《Imp to Demon King: A Journey of Conquest》


 Chapter 1: A Gamers Infernal Journey

    "So hot!".


    That''s the first thing that came to his mind as his eyelids fought sleep.


    Yet, they snapped open the next second, an icy shiver running down his spine.


    "What''s wrong with my voice?!"


    Guttural sounds echoed, causing his limbs to tremble and a knot of dread to tie around his heart.


    ''W-What is happening? Where am I?''


    He leapt to his feet, clutching his hammering chest and gazing at the unfamiliar surroundings.


    Instead of the LED illuminating his room in bright, shifting colors and his comfortable bed, he only saw darkness and smelled putrid, stale air.


    DING


    A sudden noise made him jump in alarm while something slashed at his back.


    "ARGH!"


    In pain, he gazed behind, but nothing stood in the darkness. Yet, he gulped upon noticing his own body.


    Eyes wide in horror, he glared at the short tail protruding from his lower back. Then, at his small clawed hands and feet.


    Before he could make sense of anything, another sound sent his thoughts into chaos as a holographic window appeared.


    Menacing green flames engulfed its frame, forcing a painful gulp down his throat. Fortunately, text appeared, giving him something to focus on.


    [Welcome to the demon realm. You have been selected to reincarnate as a Lord. Conquer this realm of fire and ashes, become its uncontested ruler... or die trying.]


    "What? No! Am I dreaming? Ouch!"


    Fresh blood rolled down his arm as his trembling nails dripped scarlet liquid. Everything was real, or he had become a madman during his sleep. But it made no sense.


    Yesterday, he aimed to reach the master rank in his favorite game, but today...


    The shifting text drew his attention back to the window despite his confusion.


    [Loading Lord interface]


    Name: Please enter a name


    Full of incertitudes, yet knowing he needed this bizarre window''s distraction to keep dread away, he complied.


    After entering his name, a long list of statistics reminding him of RPG games unfolded before his enlarging eyes. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: /


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 10/10


    Vitality: 1


    Strength: 1


    Agility: 1


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 0


    Items: Lord''s badge.


    Note: You are close to Baal''s territory. Recommendation: Leave or die.


    "An Imp?! Like the weakest demons?"


    He roared as he read his race, forgetting about his turmoil and his gamer''s instinct awakening.


    It was just too infuriating to him.


    "I should be a Hecatonchires or superior demon!"


    He continued to read, fuming at the situation''s ridiculousness.


    Fortunately, he found solace in his talent. Despite its low rank, it was at least upgradable.


    "Beggars can''t be choosers."


    He sighed, then coughed, almost choking on his saliva at the note.


    "Baal? As the strongest demon in mythology?!"


    Dread''s icy fingers clutched his heart as the depiction of the tyrant he had seen in games resurfaced. More than a demon, he was often the ultimate hidden boss with surreal stats. After collecting equipment of outrageous quality and boosting their stats to the limit, only the most seasoned gamers had a chance against him. And even then, they needed a perfect strategy to do so.


    Yet, he stood inside that terror''s territory?


    His teeth chattered as he looked at the window for a minute before a wave of panic engulfed him. Without wasting a second and ignoring the other notification noises he kept receiving, he scrambled through the darkness, a single idea fueling his steps: escape!


    After minutes of charging, his steps echoing as the sole sound breaking the silence, a distant light illuminated the cave''s interior, igniting a sliver of hope in his heart.


    ''It''s the exit!''


    He huffed, his chest tightening and throat burning as he saw the distorted and ominous trees outside.


    Keeping an eye on the note, he raced in the wild, his short frame bolting in the distance despite his weak physique. The flames replacing his hair danced and swirled in his wake as the buzzing of wind rattled his ears. Ignoring the beasts'' angry howls, he dashed between the distorted trees, praying to go unnoticed.


    *****


    Meanwhile, far across the demon realm, a shadow moved through the red skies. Baal, the strongest of all demons, surveyed his vast territory, his eyes narrowing as they locked on a distant figure scurrying through the forest.


    With a simple gesture, he crushed a trembling lord under his hand, barely noticing the blood splattering on the ground.


    His lips curled into a cruel smile.


    "You''re next."


    ****


    After an hour of sprinting, Adam collapsed to the dry ground, his rising and lowering chest the only sign of life in the dreary place. But he had done it. He was out of the tyrant''s territory.


    Note: Read the notifications!


    With a begrudging glare, he swiped the window, making another text replace it.


    [Drop your lord''s badge to the ground to start your exciting journey!]


    [A seven-day grace period shall be offered to every new lord. Use it wisely.]


    [Recommendation: Build your territory along resource-rich areas, develop a territory speciality and use your chat box to trade with your friends!]


    Sprawled on the ground, a frown dripping ink creased his brows.


    "I''m too close to Baal. Seven days, then what? He''ll just stomp on me like an ant. No, I have to run further away."


    Determination flashing in his eyes, he rose, ready to travel for as long as necessary until he felt safe.


    However, another notification alerted him.


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Frowning and confused, he pressed on yes.


    A wheel suddenly appeared. The prizes of different kinds and colors painted on its parts surprised and confused him simultaneously.


    Without him doing anything, it spun, the rattling of the arrow echoing against the metal to shatter the silence.


    His heart hastened in his chest, and his eyes sparkled.


    "Get me an SSR draw!"


    Surprisingly, he felt a wave of excitement overwhelm his despairing situation. After all, he had noticed weapons, making this talent a potential solution to his predicament.


    Gradually, the wheel slowed, then stopped on a paper drawing, making him curse his luck.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a random teleportation talisman!]


    His curses stuck in his throat, his fists trembled, and his eyes widened.


    "Anywhere is better than next to Baal''s territory. Quick, use it!"


    His ardent desire caused the item to materialise in his hand. Guided by instinct, he shredded it before a bright light engulfed his figure.


    [Designating random location]


    DING


    [Teleportation initiated. Good luck in the human realm''s Ashwood barony''s territory!]


    "Wait, what?!"


    His voice died down as his body disintegrated into light particles, leaving nothing behind but the memory of a short imp and the snarls of the approaching forest''s beasts.


    When light returned to his eyes, he gazed in shock at the lush plain he landed in. A gust of fresh air blew in his nostrils, making him gulp it with joy and disbelief.


    "It teleported me into another realm altogether. Hahaha."


    Yet, his chuckles died down the next second.


    No matter the time, realm, or mythology, no one liked demons.


    He had to hide and build his strength and territory. Then, complete this game-like challenge of conquering the realms.


    "No matter who decided to make me start as an imp, watch as I turn into a veritable devil. Even Baal won''t hold a candle against me in the future!"


    Who said he would accept his grotesque situation? Armed with his gamer''s experience, he would flip the board if he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 2: An Imps First Steps

    The moment he took his first determined step to leave the plain, a notification rocked his mind, making him frown at the window.


    Note: Baal felt the space disturbance. He will actively hunt you to find out how you left the demon realm.


    Then another appeared, making his already twisted lips almost snap.


    Note: Hestia''s brow is raised at you. She wants to see what you''ll do and how you crossed to one of her realms without invitation.


    ''Shit.''


    His jaws dropping in disbelief, he reread the notes several times, his mind blanking for a second after each.


    "Why are such powerful dudes watching me before I even started my territory?! Leave me alone and do something more productive!"


    He clutched his head, the wind blowing his fiery hair in a wild dance as he shook it.


    Shouldn''t he face weak creatures like rabbits, slimes, or wolves as a newcomer? Why demon kings and gods?!


    Still, he forced his frustration and fears down with a deep sigh.


    Their gazes were better than being Baal''s neighbor. In his situation, any positive idea sufficed to relax his tense nerves.


    Without wasting time, he leapt and dashed to the horizon, scanning his surroundings and searching for a suitable area to set his territory.


    ''I''ll need a water source. That''s non-negotiable. Food is the next challenge. An area around a forest or a fish-filled river might do the trick.''


    After half an hour, he halted, staring at a lush forest and the few individuals engaged in a raucous battle with a boar.


    "You can do it! For our growing territory and to fill our bellies tonight!"


    A teenager cheered two farmers wielding makeshift wooden spears from the back. The intriguing thing about him, forcing his eyes to narrow into slits, was the red hovering name.


    And what a name!


    ''What idiot calls himself mighty lord of the nine realms?''


    But that mighty lord''s words were correct. After his mad escape, he could hear his stomach grumble in protest, insisting on its request for nutrients despite his efforts to ignore it.


    ''Since he is a lord, I can ask him to cooperate. I don''t mind helping for meat.''


    The idea crossed his mind. Even if he had to avoid humans, other lords like him should be safe to interact with.


    Acting on it, he waved his hand, yelling to make him notice his presence. The last thing he wanted was to scare him into attacking after all. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hello, mate! I can help you with the boar."


    Contrary to his expectation, the lord leapt back in dread as a guttural demonic language pricked his ears.


    After noticing his short body, fiery hair, tail, and small horns pocking from his forehead, the lord''s pupils constricted in pure terror. His rallying cry echoed next, alerting his improvised fighters.


    "A demon! Regroup and escape to the territory. Don''t let him approach and focus on running! We''ll be in security in the safe zone!"


    Before his enlarging eyes, the teen scrambled away, leaving the wounded boar behind without a second thought.


    "Am I that scary?"


    He lowered his head in a silent lament, his shoulders trembling.


    "Hahaha. Fool! The entire boar is mine, now!"


    The sound of his feet'' nails digging into the soil broke the newly restored silence as he eyed the blood marring the beast''s fur covetously.


    The creature''s angry yells daring him to step forward filled his ears. But he didn''t care.


    In the blink of an eye, he closed the distance. His sharp nails glinted as he lept on the beast''s back. Without giving it a chance to throw him off, he plunged them into its neck, feeling the muscle fibers break under his shove and fresh blood stuck to his skin.


    Bones cracked and snapped as agonising yells echoed when he tore its neck. Then, the boar collapsed under its weight, throwing him off its back. Yet, his lips stretched into a grin.


    DING


    That froze after a sudden notification rang in his ears.


    [Lvl2 boar defeated. You have gained 2 experience points.]


    "Hahaha."


    He roared in laughter at how ridiculous this gamelike setting was.


    ''Experience points? Don''t underestimate me! As a veteran gamer, my creature kill count is in the millions! The sight of mere blood can''t distract me from a full stomach!''


    His heart light, he gripped the carcass'' still-hot leg and dragged it with him on his way.


    Despite his short body and low weight, his strength surprised him. Even if he did the minimum recommended amount of exercise to stay healthy and live longer to reach the day VRMMORPG became more than science fiction, there was no way he could run for that long or drag that big thing.


    Among the terrible news piling up, the realisation sent a wave of warmth and excitement in his chest as he engulfed himself in the forest, choosing the lord''s opposite direction.


    ''The forest is vast. With his stoic commands, I believe that teen isn''t stupid.''


    A calculative glint flashed in his eyes.


    There must be a river running inside or a lake at least. Of course, conflict might arise. But so? Why would he shy away from it when he escaped the strongest demon''s territory?


    ''If he wants to fight, I''ll show him how to manage a territory properly.''


    He smirked, the sound of running water already entering his perception range.


    A moment later, he reached a river, eyes brightening in delight.


    Without hesitation, he focused on his lord badge, making a heavy medal appear in his palm. He felt its cold texture and the relief engravings, probably magical, with his thumb before letting it fall.


    As a notification resounded, the soil swallowed the item greedily, and illusory walls rose to encompass a one-kilometer square area.


    [Congratulations on setting your territory. Seven-day grace period initiated.]


    The earth rumbled as he read, throwing him off balance with a wronged grimace.


    But three buildings emerged, making him forget about his complaints.


    [Your lord''s badge is bound to the Demon lord''s shaky hut. Defend it at all costs! Build an army and increase your territory rank by conquering other lords'' main buildings to retrieve their badges.]


    "So, this world is a mix of STR and MMORPG."


    His fist met his palm, feeling his blood boiling with a new sense of excitation. Why wait for humanity to develop VRMMORPGS? He was now living in one!


    ''I only have one life, though.''


    A pensive frown creased his brows, disturbed by another fiery window popping before his eyes.


    [Loading territory''s interface]


    Rank: Iron III


    Buildings: Demon lord''s shaky hut LV1, Demon''s den LV1, Gate LV1.


    Blueprints: /


    Note: Build a warehouse to store food and materials. Lord chat unlocked.


    Two tabs appeared on his interface. The chat interested him, but the demon''s den filled him with curiosity.


    With a swipe, he closed the window and walked to a hellish construct wafting occasional green flames.

 Chapter 3: First Summonings

    "Wow."


    A wave of awe washed over him as he touched the dark door, feeling the engravings beneath his palm pulse in recognition.


    The small door frame creaked open, revealing a fiery pool of liquid green flames illuminating his impish face.


    DING


    [Use one beast core to summon a random rarity demon of the same level. Check the Tier list for more information.]


    His heart hammering against his chest, he followed the advice.


    Tier 1: Lesser demon


    Tier 2: Demon


    Tier 3: Greater demon


    Tier 4: Demon Baron


    Tier 5: Demon Earl


    Tier 6: Demon Marquis


    Tier 7: Demon Duke


    Tier 8: Demon Prince


    Tier 9: Demon King


    A loud hiss of terror shattered his excitement upon realising the chasm-no, the canyon - separating him from Baal.


    "Everything is fine now."


    A loud exhale of white steam helped him return to his calm demeanor and restored his excitement.


    Without wasting a second, he gutted the boar, hoping to find a core in its carcass. And a minute later, he grinned at a rough, brown ball.


    With a swift baseball throw, he pitched it into the pool, anticipation painting his face red.


    Fiery flames danced before him as a silhouette took form in a magic display of demonic energies.


    Despite the suffocating heat and the smell of sulfur burning his throat, he kept his eyes glued on the process, crossing his fingers to get a powerful helper.


    A moment later, the inferno condensed. Long, flowing dark hair danced as pale, supple skin glistened. He registered the creature''s green eyes next, feeling his temperature increase and palms moisten, a captivated feeling he never felt before washing over him.


    "She looks gorgeous, but is she strong?"


    Pushing the allure she exuded with her curved body down, he pondered.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-one rare demon from eastern mythology: the Bai Yexiaojing]


    Simultaneously, the woman walked on the liquid fire as if on solid ground. With an elegant movement ruffling her Chinese dress, she bowed slightly.


    "Greetings, lord. I''m Shihan."


    Her melodious voice overwhelmed the flames, making his mind blank and his pants bulge.


    ''Temptress! She must be among the strongest demon species!''


    Scarred by her strange ability to awaken lust, he shook his head, chasing any intrusive thoughts and begrudgingly removing his eyes from her large...


    He gulped, closing his eyes altogether, his voice cracking.


    "What can you do to help me develop the territory?"


    "Shadows are my weapons and men my playthings. If anyone displeases you, give me the command, and he''ll disappear in the middle of the night."


    A tremor rocked his body. Why must he summon demons? The typical old human knights and archers suited him more than those insidious and cruel creatures!


    Unfortunately, he had to make do with what he had.


    "Can you hunt, build houses or do anything to improve our living conditions?"


    Shihan tucked her fingers around her chin, pondering for a second before delivering him a chilling answer.


    "I can. I can warm beds if you command me to."


    "What? No!"


    His palm met his forehead, the noise of his disillusionment echoing in the den for a second before a notification resounded.


    [Congratulations! Shihan''s loyalty increased by ten points.]


    Another interface window unfurled before his enlarging eyes.


    Name: Shihan


    Race: Bai Yexiaojing


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Job: /


    Class: Assassin


    Loyalty: 80 Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 30/30


    Vitality: 3


    Strength: 2


    Agility: 2


    Demonic essence: 2


    Note: Subjects under sixty loyalty points will harbor traitorous intentions against you. Be mindful of their needs or face a coup d''¨¦tat!


    ''So, they aren''t mindless units I can control as I wish. They each have needs and personalities. They are real living beings.''


    He cemented the mechanic deep in his mind, promising himself to treat his subjects well and perhaps build a peaceful demonic territory.


    With a chuckle, he turned and left to inspect the other two buildings in her company.


    Close to the shaky hut built out of rough materials and looking on the brink of collapse, he whistled at the towering gate.


    The moment he stepped into range, a notification flashed.


    [The Gate allows you to summon random demons. You have a 94.99% chance for a common creature to walk out, 3% for a farmer, 2% for a specialist and 0.01% for a mythological figure. Increase the Gate''s rank to increase the rates and your summoning limit. Proceed with the daily summoning?]


    His lips twisted into a grimace.


    ''0.01%? Just say zero. It''ll be faster and less misleading.''


    He slammed the yes button, jumping in fright as crackling noises engulfed the area.


    Menacing green fires ignited the empty door frame, billowing into a vortex of heat and doom.


    The next second, two shadows moved inside, making him squint at them, heart hastening in his chest.


    As they stepped out, everything returned to normal, and a manly voice reverberated.


    "Ay! Can''t believe I left the demon realm. Oy, M''lord, I''m Bart!"


    Another voice resounded, more guttural.


    "The name''s Garduck."


    He gazed at the two men''s robust frame and bulging muscles, a hint of excitement filling his heart despite the horns and other demonic traits. No matter what others said, random draws never failed to thrill him.


    "Welcome to my territory, good citizens. What can you do to help?"


    Bart answered first, raising his fist.


    "I can herd demonic beasts. I used to supply my town''s butcheries with fresh meat."


    Then, Garduck spoke, his glacial voice sending a shudder down his spine.


    "I''m an underground fighter. If you set up an illegal arena, contact me. I''m the best at rigging matches."


    "Why the heck would I want to do that?!"


    Upon hearing his bewildered yell, Shihan interjected.


    "Because that''s how it''s done? We bet on who can rig the match better because no one cares about two lesser demons fighting. It makes a comical entertainment for the big shots."


    The cruelty of the demon realm struck him like a hammer, making him realise how lucky he had been to escape from the dreadful place. Forget about enemy lords. The locals would have shredded him after the grace period.


    With a sigh of relief, he gazed at his three subjects.


    "I have a boar''s carcass. Can you cut its meat?"


    Bart offered a confident nod, reassuring him.


    Then, he continued.


    "Shihan, Garduck, come with me. Together, we''ll hunt a few beasts and try to catch some cubs for Bart."


    The tasks divided, and after a quick check of the two men''s loyalty, noticing they ranged from sixty to sixty-five, he guided them out of the ethereal walls for his territory''s first expedition, a sense of responsibility weighing on his shoulder.

 Chapter 4: The Green Menace

    The noise of twigs cracking and leaves ruffling resounded in the forest as the group of three lesser demons proceeded, eyes ablaze with caution.


    On the way, Adam frowned, his thoughts churning.


    The boar he defeated earlier was an ordinary creature. But in this strange place, where demons and gods gazed upon the realms, he somehow didn''t doubt that magic creatures also existed.


    Faltering in front of his troops was out of the question. Morale and respect were essential aspects of rulership. He couldn''t lose any for his territory to prosper. He fortified his heart, a steely glint flashing in his eyes as he prepared himself for the worst.


    After ten minutes of tense walking, a sudden bush rustling alerted them.


    Instantly, he gave his command, his voice sharp and authoritative.


    "No matter what, always work together. I want no wounded on this hunt. Follow me!"


    Shihan and Garduck nodded, an amused glint flashing in their eyes for a second.


    Then, Shihan''s voice broke the silence as she did her best to stifle her laughter.


    "The creature is dead already."


    "What? How?"


    Instead of answering, shadows slithered on the ground, dragging a rabbit by its pierced chest.


    "Don''t tell me you can''t use your demonic energy, my lord."


    He gazed at her, eyes wide as an inner scream rocked his mind.


    ''Not only I don''t know how, I don''t even know what it is!''


    "Cough. Of course, I know how to use it! I''m just saving it for powerful beasts."


    Through gritted teeth, he lied, finding it impossible to admit something so big in front of them.


    ''I''m sure I''ll receive a notification detailing its use soon... I hope.''


    Simultaneously, a notification window appeared.


    [Your subject, Shihan, defeated a Lvl1 rabbit. You have gained 1 experience point.] Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes bulged at the text, the implications settling in his mind like a storm.


    ''I can get experience points without fighting!''


    But he pushed the idea down. What kind of gamer would let others do everything while they slacked? No! He played games because he enjoyed the process, not the outcome!


    ''It feels like-like... I''ll get a max-level character without lifting a finger. Or more like power levelling?''


    His eyes narrowed into slits at the thought. He had known some individuals who used these means to play way above their leagues. The result was always the same: real gamers scorned them because of their poor proficiency.


    ''I won''t become like them, even if it''s real life!''


    Determination imbuing his movements, he threw the rabbit to Garduck and gestured them to continue.


    During this expedition, he had three goals: level up to experience what he would get, scout the territory''s direct surroundings, and use the beast''s core to summon more troops.


    As they progressed under the trees'' foliage, feeling spring''s gentle breeze caress their skins, a terrifying guttural roar shook his heart.


    "Careful, my lord! It came from a magical creature."


    Shihan yelled, drawing closer and filling his nostrils with her provocative scent.


    ''What a bothersome ability.''


    He clicked his tongue, focusing on the approaching noise to forget about her.


    A short, greenish creature burst through the bushes the next second. It glared at them, a red spark flashing in its small eyes. Its long nose scrunched as its lips rose in a threatening grimace, revealing a row of jagged teeth.


    Rusted sword in hand, it roared again and struck his chipped armor, creating more noise.


    Attracted by their brethren clangour, more creatures joined it, making him sweat as he counted them.


    "Six goblins? Where are the easy-to-kill slimes?!"


    He slapped his head, and his pupils constricted.


    But as the territory lord, he had to give his commands.


    In the blink of an eye, he recomposed himself.


    "Rally me! Fight as a single man... demon! We won''t fall against pitiful creatures!"


    Then, he scrutinised Shihan, reluctant to ask her to do most of the job.


    Before he could, the noise of something collapsing to the ground reverberated behind him.


    "Garduck? What are you doing?"


    He blurted out as a blur flashed before his eyes. Then, all hell broke loose as a spectacle he didn''t want to remember unfolded.


    "Hahaha! Fight me, pitiful creatures! Witness the difference between you and a demon!"


    Laughing and bending backwards like a madman, the lesser demon''s fierce charge shattered the enemy''s lines.


    A loud yell reverberated as Garduck grabbed the one who had alerted the others by the neck.


    "You like to open this mouth of yours? Let me help you."


    As the icy words echoed before his bulging eyes, the demon slid his hands inside the goblin''s mouth, pushing and pulling simultaneously.


    CRACK


    Its skull shattered under the pressure, and blood flew, painting the nearby vegetation red.


    The other goblin trembled, terrorised by the powerful display.


    He trembled, too, mouth gaping at the match rigger''s strength.


    Yet, Garduck didn''t feel satisfied. No, he enjoyed the brutality. He could see it in his amused eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, he blurred into action again, his sharp nails glinting as agonising noises echoed.


    "Stop! Let me handle one!"


    His lips twitched at the man''s lethal efficiency. In ten seconds, four twitching corpses already littered the ground!


    With a begrudging nod, the demon slammed the fifth goblin into a tree, shattering the back of his head and coating the bark red.


    "Gather their equipment in the meantime. It''ll be a shame to leave it behind."


    He winked, confidence painting his face. Yet, deep down, worries gnawed at his heart. A goblin differed from a wounded boar. One wrong manoeuvre and the creature his size could behead him.


    ''No! I need to grow stronger! There is no place for fear in this world!''


    His inner world shook as determination guided his steps. His back straightened and his eyes narrowed, his concentration reaching a new peak.


    His short legs bent, and his tail fluttered behind him the moment he reached three meters. Then, he propelled himself like a bull towards the still-shaken creature.


    ''That''s what fear can lead to.''


    The thought rumbled in his mind as his arm blurred before his nails shredded the wind, then the creature''s face.


    In their wake, they left deep gashes spurting blood and punctured eyes.


    ROAR


    The goblin''s agonising roar echoed in his ears, forcing him to remember the hundreds of thousands of hours he spent gaming. From the ugly, silent two-dimensional monsters to the lifelike ones roaring through the speakers, the only difference was the sensations.


    Other than that, the violence, cruelty and gore were the same. Therefore, he didn''t bat an eye when his blood-dripping hand dived into the goblin''s neck.


    Disturbing gurgling sounds echoed as a waterfall of blood spewed when he jumped back, still wary of its potential last counter-attack.


    Then, silence.


    A deafening silence engulfed the scene as he gazed at his victim. Yet, the guilt he expected didn''t manifest.

 Chapter 5: A Gamers Dilemma

    "Is something wrong, my lord?"


    Shihan approached, traces of worry in her voice as her soft hand met his shoulder.


    Feeling the burning desire propagate to him through the contact, he shook his head.


    ''Who cares about guilt? If I don''t feel it, it''s great!''


    His fists unclenched as he pulled back, the smell of blood still permeating the air.


    Mercy in this world would probably rhyme with death. Those creatures who ambushed and tried to kill them didn''t deserve it, anyway.


    "Everything is fine. Gather the corpses and move back to the territory."


    Shihan sighed, a soft smile curling on her lips. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her rapid steps echoed as she went to share the command with Garduck, leaving him alone.


    ''Time to check the gains.''


    Notification windows appeared with a focused glance, making his bright mood return.


    [Your subject, Garduck, defeated 5 Lvl4 goblins. You have gained 20 experience points.]


    [You have defeated a Lvl4 goblin. You have gained 4 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    ''So that''s how it works.''


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a calculative glint flashing in his eyes as he eyed the interface.


    Garduck''s swift, violent assault on the goblin impressed him, making the three melee-oriented stats appealing. Shihan''s shadow manipulation also showed great promises, making him consider upgrading the demonic essence.


    ''I can''t disparage my points. What I need is efficiency in the early stages. Even if it hampers me later, I''ll focus on fixing it.''


    The wind blew his fiery hair, relaxing his frown as his finger moved to tap on the demonic essence button.


    Yet, a notification window popped, making him squint.


    [Free attribute points can''t upgrade demonic essence. Defeat and consume demons or increase the demonic energy in the air to absorb it.]


    ''I can either steal or slowly build it?''


    Somehow, the method didn''t shock him. After hearing from his two subjects and witnessing Garduck''s savagery, it aligned with their species'' penchant for violence.


    A wry smile stretched his lips as he distributed his stats.


    ''I doubt I could have survived in the demon realm.''


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: /


    LVL: 2


    Exp: 7/40


    HP: 30/30


    Vitality: 1->3


    Strength: 1->3


    Agility: 1->3


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 6->0


    Items: /


    Note: Baal has a deal to present. Hestia wants to offer you something.


    He nodded in satisfaction, feeling a surge of power rush through his short body. His fists clenched and unclenched, the contrast striking him.


    The wind whistled as he threw a few jabs, then struck the tree bark.


    CRACK


    Splinters flew into the surroundings as he laughed, feeling three times stronger than before.


    However, a sudden notification distracted him from his joy.


    [How long are you planning to make me wait, lesser imp?]


    His pupils constricted as the note''s meaning registered. Baal contacted him for real!


    ''I''ll act blind and deaf. He''ll probably give up after a few attempts.''


    Dread''s icy finger encroached on his heart. He wanted nothing to do with the strongest demon!


    [Fool! Your thoughts are transmitted when you use a chat interface.]


    Before his heart could explode in terror, Baal continued.


    [Give the method you used to leave the demon realm without using a world passage. I''ll give you a million units of demonic energy in exchange.]


    "A million?! I''ll become a millionaire in stat points while only at level two?!"


    Incredible greed burned in his eyes for a second. Just like that, he could cheat the game-like settings and become a veritable monster.


    Yet, his lips twisted, and his fists shook in anger.


    "Don''t underestimate a gamer! A million? I''ll get one billion points worth by myself!"


    Unfazed by the refusal, Baal answered.


    [I''ll change your race. You can become an archdemon with a few sentences.]


    "Wait. I can change it?"


    [The process is slow and random if uncontrolled. But yes. You''ll need to rise through the tiers first. So, accept my offer. I''ll turn you into a terrifying Balor!]


    His eyes enlarged at the tempting offer. A Balor! That colossal winged demon capable of ravaging kingdoms on its own?!


    His heart rate increased as his ragged breath resounded for a moment.


    "No! You won''t tempt me. I want to experience the process! A game in which I start with all my stats maxed out is not fun to play at all, even if it''s real life!"


    With a swift hand swipe, he closed the chat box, cursing him for trying to sway his conviction. Anyway, accepting a demon''s offer? Everyone knew only fools would fall for that blatant trap.


    How many stories recounted how treacherous demons enticed the game hero only to burn everything he loved in the end and force him to fall into wickedness? The worst part? The hero helped the demon achieve his goals!


    However, the chat window reappeared the next second, making him jump in fright.


    "I told you I don''t want to! Leave me alone!"


    [Ha? But I just contacted you?]


    ''Is this a new scamming strategy, or is he trying to troll me?''


    Contrary to his suspicions, the speaker introduced herself, making him realise Baal truly left... for now.


    [I''m Hestia. This realm is under my control. I don''t think you''re a part of any demon lord''s legion, so I''m wondering how and why you came here.]


    Unlike Baal, he stood on her domain. Upsetting her didn''t seem to be a good plan.


    ''At least she has an excellent reputation in mythology. The virgin goddess of earth and homes, if I remember correctly.''


    "I don''t know the details. I shredded a talisman and appeared here the next second. As for why? To survive, of course. What can I do with Baal''s territory an hour away from my position?"


    He opted for a direct approach, his chest tightening in worry.


    [Hmm. I appreciate your honesty, a rare trait for a demon. Let me ask you one last question. Do you plan to sacrifice millions of living beings to summon other demons and turn this realm into a sea of fire and ashes?]


    His eyes enlarged in shock as his lips parted in a blur.


    "What? No! This idea never crossed my mind. Why would I turn this nice place into a burning hell? I''ll play the game following the rules, build my territory, and negotiate or wage war when needed."


    A tense silence settled as no new messages popped up. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his tail whipped the air behind him in anguish. Did she not trust him?


    A minute later, her answer appeared.


    Without wasting a second, his eyes darted left to right to read it.


    [Alright. I approve of your stay but will keep an eye on you. Betray my faith, and my contractors will rush to your territory. You are warned.]


    "YES!"


    His fists cut through the air, rising in a triumphant pose. With the most immediate threats resolved, he would progress like anyone.


    He also understood her concerns about his presence, even finding them legitimate. Instead, the chance she gave him stunned him.


    ''Is it because of my status as a lord?''


    He pondered the question before his shoulders trembled as his laugh reverberated.


    Meanwhile, Garduck''s eyes fixed on his short body, a disbelief-filled grimace twisting his lips.


    "I think our lord has mental issues," he said, turning to Shihan to get her opinion about the strange monologue.


    "Let''s return to the territory. I''ll find something to fix his mind."


    Her lips curled down in worry as she moved and dragged Adam by the arm.

 Chapter 6: A Moments Peace

    "I''m telling you I''m fine."


    After Shihan dragged him back to the territory while Garduck carried the goblins'' carcasses and equipment, she bombarded him with questions about mental health and whatnot.


    It took him a moment to make her understand he had a gamelike interface and could communicate with it.


    Despite his lengthy explanations, she kept gazing at him suspiciously.


    ''Are you my mom or what? I''m supposed to call the shots here!''


    He shook his head, his eyes brightening as the vigorous Bart strode to them.


    "I dismantled the boar, m''lord. We can make a fire and eat whenever you want."


    The demon''s thick arm split the wind as his contagious excitement made him forget about his annoyance and elicited protesting growls from his stomach.


    With an appreciative nod, they gathered branches and lit a fire. How? They were demons. Nothing was easier!


    After filling his crying belly, he huffed in bliss, sprawled on the soft soil. Between the mad escape from the demon realm and the fight against the goblin, not counting the pressure from Baal and Hestia, he welcomed this moment of peace with all his heart.


    "You can butcher the goblins next. Bring me their cores when you''re done."


    He gave a lazy command before fidgeting with his interface. The time to check his chat box was long overdue.


    ''I hope I''ll find other humans like me... Even if I''m not human anymore.'' S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A bitter taste filled his mouth as he pressed on the chat tab.


    [Greatest imp: Guys, help me, please! I''m in the demon realm. Everything tries to kill me, even dumb plants!]


    [Lord 6369: I''m sorry for you, bro. Try to stay inside your territory and pray for your soul to rest in peace next week.]


    [Behemoth: This realm is cursed. I think most lords reincarnated there have already died.]


    ''Most died?!''


    His pupils constricted, making his heart rate hasten. If not for his talent, he would have most likely shared their fate.


    He clasped his hands, offering those poor souls a silent prayer before continuing to read.


    [Dread lord: Want to sell ten units of metal. Put food on the market to a 1:1 ratio. I''ll buy it instantly.]


    [Catty cat: Want to buy food. I have sturdy stones to exchange!]


    [Hamburger lover: I have wood to trade for food, meat if possible.]


    Intrigued by the high demand, he joined in.


    [Adam: Why is everyone buying food? Can''t you hunt?]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Welcome newbie. I bet you just set your territory up and are confused. Let this big brother give you a little advice. Food is critical for your subordinates to remain loyal. After all, why would they follow a lord who''ll let them starve?]


    ''What''s this contractor thing by his name?''


    Could those mighty gods offer contracts? Was that what Baal tried to do with him?


    ''I''ll ask later. Focus on gathering information.''


    [Adam: I have a few kilos of extra meat. It''ll be a shame to let it rot. How can I trade?]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Easy. Get the market blueprint, then build it. You''ll unlock a new tab in your interface. But I recommend you store the meat in the warehouse. It can''t perish there. Wait, don''t tell me you don''t have one?]


    [Adam: I don''t. Why?]


    [Catty cat: Hah? It''s a primary building we all have. How did you dismantle the beasts without one?]


    He frowned at the stupid message.


    [Adam: How do you think I did? The old way.]


    [Lord 6369: Wow. You have my respect for your courage. We can touch the beast to trigger the warehouse''s passive dismantlement and storing effect. We have to be inside the territory, though. Anyway, try to get your hand on those two blueprints to make your life easier.]


    [Adam: Where can I find blueprints?]


    [Lord of the nine realms: When you dismantle the beasts, you have a certain chance for them to drop. Without a warehouse, I have no idea. It''s a pity because I dropped one. I would have loved to trade it for your meat after a demon bastard stole my prey earlier. Sadly, we can''t.]


    Upon reading the last sender''s arrogant name, his eyes sparkled.


    ''It''s him! The lord I stole the boar from! He is nearby, too.''


    [Adam: I''m inside a forest in Hestia''s territory. I saw you earlier today. So we can trade face to face!]


    [Lord of the nine realms: No way I''ll leave my territory''s safety. We''re all competitors in the end.]


    His excitement doused by the firm refusal, he remembered their earlier encounter. Even if he went, the man would attack him on sight because of his imp body.


    Fortunately, another lord offered an alternative solution.


    [Behemoth: I remember reading about a dude begging for help earlier. A bunch of kobolds captured and brought him deep underground. He swore chests filled with blueprints and ores littered their boss'' room. That may be a trail you want to follow after stacking your troops for a few days.]


    "The goblins! They must have a camp in the forest!"


    He lept on his feet, feeling the evening''s chilly breeze ruffle his hair and the setting sun''s rays kiss his skin.


    "Bad idea to go out at night."


    He shoved his excitement down, pinching the bridge of his nose in focus.


    ''I must summon fighters from the demon den, too.''


    With this idea in mind, he offered a word of thanks in the chat before retrieving the cores from Bart.


    Yet, instead of intense joy, he grumbled a few curses and stomped his feet on his way.


    ''Only two cores from six goblins and a rabbit... what dog shit luck do I have?''


    He pushed the demon''s den carved doors a moment later and pitched the two cores with a wronged grimace.


    Similar to Shihan''s summoning, demonic energy condensed, the temperature rose, and the stench of sulfur assaulted his nose for a minute.


    Two fierce-looking demons condensed from the flames and stepped toward him. The power seeping from the first''s fiery body sent a shiver down his spine as he whistled in appreciation.


    Meanwhile, a system notification resounded in his mind.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-one common demon from eastern mythology: Lesser Djinn.]


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-one common demon from Greek mythology: Satyr.]


    "Ah? A satyr?"


    He squinted, noticing the demon''s firm male upper body and goat''s lower body. His frown deepened. They were a little bit stronger than regular humans. Besides that?


    ''They should rank amongst the weakest demons, even worse than an imp.''


    He raised his head towards the ceiling, thanking the stars he didn''t reincarnate in that ridiculous yet weak body.

 Chapter 7: Luna

    "Alright, big boys. What are your specialities?"


    The lesser djinn answered first, spewing threatening flames with every movement.


    "Scorching, burning, sowing death and flames."


    Despite the high temperature in the demon''s den, an icy shiver ran down his spine.


    ''Are no demons normal?''


    An inner scream rocked his mind as he rapidly shifted his eyes to the satyr.


    "I''m fast and attuned to nature. I can be a great scout or divert powerful enemies'' attention."


    The satyr''s answer helped him calm down. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''A scout who can traverse the forest!''


    The satyr''s addition to his rank would prove incredibly valuable to scouting the surroundings and detecting nearby threats and resource nodes.


    "Nice! Welcome to the territory. We have good meat, so enjoy the evening. Tomorrow, we''ll find and raid a goblin camp."


    He nodded, his lips curling into a satisfied smile as he guided them to the campfire.


    Then, lips twisted as he whistled a game song, he walked to his demon lord''s shaky hut.


    As implied by the name, he only saw a rough wooden construct, tilting to the right and threatening to fall at the slightest shock.


    ''It should be called the beggar lord''s hut.''


    With an inner sneer, he walked inside, noticing the bare interior.


    ''At least I have a bed.''


    A soft light drew his attention to the side, making him see another piece of furniture.


    His eyes enlarged at the intricate obsidian altar, breaking the poor place''s monotonous arrangement. A halo of green flames danced around the glinting badge he had dropped earlier to set up his territory.


    Intrigued and awe sparkling in his eyes, he outstretched his palm to touch it.


    DING


    Demon lord''s shaky hut LV1


    HP: 300


    Materials required to level up: ten units of stone, twenty units of wood, and a population of five citizens.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, his mind racing at the discovery.


    ''I need to build a marketplace. Wood won''t be a problem, but stones in a forest?''


    He shook his head, his eyes blazing with determination for tomorrow''s expedition.


    Before the sky turned totally dark, he took some time to check the other buildings, noticing they each had a particular item that would describe the advancement''s requirements. For the Gate, he found a pulsing demonic core hiding under a square trap, for example.


    Unfortunately, they both required him to level his lord''s hut first.


    Then, he caught another problem. Where would his subjects sleep without housing?


    In a hurry, he dashed to the gathered demons under the darkening sky, only to see them sound asleep on the ground, uncaring about the conditions.


    ''I guess their lives were tough enough not to care about small matters. Still, I want to be a lord who treats his subjects right.''


    A grin split his lips as he remembered the management games he used to play while he hopped on his bed.


    ''Need to max their satisfaction!''


    Hope for a bright future, and concern about the dangers clashed in his heart as his eyelids dropped. A moment later, he fell asleep smiling brightly.


    Ding


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Huh? What''s happening?"


    A begrudging mumble echoed in the room as the rising sun cast an orange hue on the vibrant forest.


    His hand came to rub his eyes as the sound of early nature filled the air.


    Then, he noticed the notification window, a spark of excitement awakening him.


    "Yes!"


    Unlike yesterday''s pressure for survival, he scanned the wheel''s items thoroughly this time, heart drumming against his chest as a realisation struck him.


    "I know these items! They were mine!"


    If a flicker of doubt subsisted, it vanished after he glared at a pair of low-level boots he had crafted and named after himself for fun.


    ''Even the random teleportation talisman came from a mobile game I used to play!''


    Didn''t it mean he could recover his endgame gear from the myriad of mmorpgs he played?


    The thought alone sent a shiver of raw excitement through his body. Yet, a shadow danced in his bright eyes.


    ''I''ll have to find a way to upgrade it. There is no way I''ll get my broken items back if my talent remains at the F rank.''


    Meanwhile, the wheel slowed, stopping on an ominous book wafting dark energies.


    ''No way! I can even get items from gatcha games?!''


    Fists clenched, he bolted out of the hut with determined steps and charged the Gate.


    [Proceed with daily summoning?]


    After approving, he watched as two figures emerged from the terrifying vortex of green flames.


    "Greetings, my lord. I''m Asna."


    "Greetings, my lord. I''m Puck."


    "Welcome to my territory! Meet Shihan and tell her what you''re proficient in for now."


    The two subjects nodded and left towards the sleeping demons.


    Simultaneously, he summoned the dark book, feeling its old cover with his fingers and smelling the dust permeating its yellowed pages.


    [Demon summoning book: allows you to summon a random demon from tier one to four at the Gate. Rates: Tier 1: 80%, tier 2: 15%, tier3: 4%, tier4: 1%]


    "I''ll summon a tier-four one!"


    His roar echoed in the territory, reaching its translucent barriers as he pitched the book into the vortex before it could dissipate.


    The flames roared back, churning and twirling. Their colors shifted from green to orange, scalding red and deep violet for a minute.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead as he waited. The intrigued citizens behind observed with attention, too curious to do anything else.


    Then, a slender leg finally appeared, its supple skin glinting under the rising sun''s light. Following it, black and red leather clothes ruffled by the intense wind caught his attention before green hair fluttered.


    He gazed at the woman''s alluring green eyes and the dark horns crowning her skull in awe, struck by her beauty.


    "I''m Luna."


    Echoing her melodious voice, a system notification appeared before his enlarging eyes.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-one epic demon from medieval mythology: The Succubus Queen.]


    "Epic?!"


    In the blink of an eye, he focused on her to make her stats pop up.


    Name: Luna


    Race: Succubus Queen


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Job: /


    Class: Sorceress


    Loyalty: 50


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 120/120


    Vitality: 12


    Strength: 6


    Agility: 8


    Demonic essence: 20


    He gawked at her stats, feeling the pressure of demonic race and rank weigh and shock him. After all, compared to his, her stats shot through the roof!


    ''We''ll raze the goblin camp to the ground in a flash with her!''


    Despite his excitement, he caught the disdainful glance she threw him.


    "How can such a pitiful creature summon me?"


    "Hahaha. Don''t focus on small matters too much. But if doubts riddle your heart, let''s bet."


    "Oh? What kind of bet do you have in mind, imp?"


    "I''ll make you enjoy your stay and give you an influential position. If you don''t like my management or how I build the territory, I''ll give you enough resources to build your own place."


    Noticing her narrowing eyes, he shoved the nail deeper with a confidant smirk.


    "Don''t tell me you''re scared of an imp when the only thing you''ll lose is a month!"


    He knew he would be a fool to plead or try to negotiate with a demon empty-handed. No. Instead, he had to appeal to their confrontational nature, forcing a deal even if she seemed unwilling.


    "Very well. I''ll leave with all your possessions in a month because, trust me, I''ll deem you unworthy."


    Her eyes flashed discontentment as a notification rang in his ears.


    [Luna''s loyalty decreased by five points.]

 Chapter 8: The Demon Who Cared

    His lips curled into a wry smile.


    But the challenge would be worth it if he could permanently recruit such a powerful demon.


    With her epic rarity, he didn''t doubt she could become one of his army''s trump cards if he nurtured her correctly.


    ''I''ll show her we can build the best place. Not only for demons but for every species!''


    His fists trembled as a grand ambition sprouted in his heart.


    "Today, we''ll subdue a goblin encampment. Want to join?"


    "Humph. It''s not like there is anything to pass the time in this desolate territory."


    Luna shrugged, her green hair fluttering with every step she took.


    A bitter taste filled his mouth as he followed her.


    ''I just started yesterday, ok? I can''t build castles, aqueducts, and temples with a snap of my fingers!''


    A moment later, they regrouped with Shihan and the others.


    Garduck took out the six goblins'' rusted swords and distributed them.


    He gripped one, its stats appearing in a fiery holographic window.


    Rusted iron sword:


    Attack +1


    Note: Worse than a stick, this scrap will collapse after a few blows.


    "Use them for the range they provide, but don''t count on them too much. Rely on your claws and other traits to defeat the enemies. Asna and Puck, keep an eye on the territory."


    He gazed at his eight subjects, his eyes firm and his tone commanding.


    "Satyr boy, rush first and scout the area surrounding the ambush points from yesterday. No deaths and no wounded on this expedition. If they are too numerous, we''ll change strategy."


    He swung his arm, focusing on showing charisma and confidence before his troops.


    "The rest follow me!"


    As they stepped out of the ethereal walls and into the forest, confusion creasing their brows into bizarre grimaces, Garduck peered at his back.


    "Don''t you think this lord is strange?"


    "Ay. I''ve never seen a demon take time to motivate his troops or show concern for their safety. He shared food with all of us, too."


    Bart''s firm hand met Garduck''s shoulder as he nodded.


    No one here was worth a lord''s attention. They were all lesser demons, the bottom of their society''s barrel. Instead of care, the higher demon took pleasure in seeing their struggles and suffering. Yet, Adam only showed concern for their well-being. Something alien to them.


    "It''s because he is a proper lord. Who says we have to live in constant violence and depravity because of our race? We can have a taste of happiness, like humans!"


    Shihan interjected, her emotions spilling after hearing their critics.


    As a Bai Yexiaojing, fate planned for her to be a seductress. Yet, was it what she wanted to do as an individual? No! Adam''s rebuttal when they first met warmed her heart and made her realise she could be something else. And that''s what she would do while supporting him!


    "Focus on how you can help him instead of calling him names. I''m sure we''ll build a great demon kingdom one day. One in which people are beaming and carry good intentions."


    "Is it even possible?"


    Garduck shook his head, his guttural voice resounding with a hint of sadness.


    Despite her speech, he didn''t believe their nature could change. After all, he had lived in darkness his entire life as a match rigger.


    "You''ll see."


    Luna listened to their discussion, brows creased and silent.


    ''These fools. They fell for the imp''s manipulation. They''ll see the treatment they''ll receive once his population increases.''


    An awkward silence descended on the demon''s group as Adam led the march like a fearless general until they returned to yesterday''s area.


    Dried blood drooled over the nearby trees, and paw prints littered the soft soil, making him realise wild beasts fed on the goblins'' remains after his departure.


    ''It can be a clever trap in the early stages.''


    He massaged his cheeks, an idea blossoming in his mind. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simultaneously, he snapped his head upwards, the noise of branches bending and cracking alerting him.


    "It''s me, my lord."


    The satyr''s voice resounded as he revealed his goat''s hooves and human torso.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Yes. The goblin camp is two kilometers west. I counted twenty of them, plus a larger one."


    "Hmm. Their leader? Maybe a hobgoblin?"


    He tapped his finger on his cheek, mind racing as he gazed at his troops.


    Despite the numerical disadvantage, each could kill five creatures without trouble, perhaps even more.


    ''I don''t want to endanger them.''


    He shook his head. Even if they had a ninety-nine percent chance of victory, he preferred to be safe than sorry.


    "We''ll lure and ambush them out of the camp. Show them no mercy. If you feel tired, retreat to recover."


    A wave of warmth spread through their fiery hearts.


    They could hear the concern in his voice and see his phalanxes whiten as Adam gazed at them as if they were close friends.


    Friends? What a stupid notion in the demon realm. They were all enemies. The considerate lady you met on a bright day would turn into a cold-blooded murderer who was after your demonic essence ninety percent of the time. The kind man who offered you real-life advice would corner you once you trusted him, only to devour you.


    Yet, If against all odds, this uncommon imp proved genuine, they wouldn''t mind doing something they had never considered in their lives: follow him wholeheartedly.


    Meanwhile, five notifications appeared before Adam, showing the demons'' loyalty increased by two points.


    ''Heh? Why? I did nothing.''


    His hand rose in confusion before he hid it with a swing and a forceful command.


    "Let''s go!"


    Eyes burning and heart drumming in preparation for combat, their determined steps resounded in the forest, shattering its tranquillity.


    Fifteen minutes later, their eyes landed on the camp''s rough wooden walls and houses as shaky as his hut.


    The green creatures walked around, butchering the beasts they hunted on bloody tables or clumsily chopping wood.


    A few stood guard, sword in hand and jagged teeth visible in a threatening show to deter any potential attacker.


    Hidden behind a tree, he whispered, his muscles tense and eyes narrowed.


    "Satyr, provoke them from a safe distance until they sound the alarm. Retreat to us next."


    Then, he turned to the others.


    "Don''t aim to have fun. End them in a single strike. Regroup after taking care of the small fries. We''ll tackle the hobgoblin together."


    Their lips twisted in a disappointed grimace, but they nodded.


    To ask another demon not to have fun with prey? Their lord was really one of a kind.

 Chapter 9: Savage Surge

    Still, they offered complicated nods before ruffling the shrubberies as they spread in ambuscade.


    The satyr''s hooves reverberated against the soil, leaving goat footprints behind as his figure rocketed to the camp.


    Adam heard the wind whoosh, fists clenched around his rusted sword''s pommel and determination straightening his short back.


    A few seconds later, thundering roars spread across the tranquil forest, shattering its peace.


    His eyes narrowed in focus as the ground carried the vibration of the vengeful goblins chasing the satyr.


    Excitation and fear melded in his drumming heart. He could already see their green, distorted faces and almost smell their putrid breath.


    The moment they reached their position, he roared.


    "Now!"


    Claws bared, he propelled himself out of the tree''s shadow, lunging at an unsuspecting enemy like a tiger out for blood.


    And blood he drew.


    He collided with the short creature his size, plunging his natural weapons into its neck. They rolled on the ground, the scarlet liquid flying everywhere.


    The sound of flesh tearing filled his ears, followed by the crunching of bones breaking.


    But he had no time to focus on them. They had nineteen more to kill, and he would not let his subject do the hard work while he seeped a cocktail.


    A stilly glint flashing in his eyes, he crushed the goblin''s trachea before leaping to his feet.


    However, the spectacle his eyes fed him chilled his beating heart.


    "ARGH!"


    BOOM


    A scene of pure chaos unfolded. The djinn''s fiery body illuminated the forest like a demonic beacon. Viciousness distorted its face into a grimace no human ever wanted to see as each strike he delivered ignited its crying enemies in a sea of fire.


    On the side, Garduck''s fists blurred with lethal precision. The shattering of bones and the snuffing of a life echoed each of his blows.


    Even Shihan''s shadows slithered around the goblins before puncturing them like sharp spikes.


    ''Why am I still the weakest?!''


    He thought, brows twitching as he gazed at Bart. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vigorous herder didn''t bother with any subtle techniques nor used energy. His thick, bulging arms just gripped an adversary. As he would do with a chicken, he twisted its neck on both sides before ripping its spine out in a bone-chilling spectacle.


    Just like that, before he could find a second target, the entire goblin wave littered the brown soil, turning it red with each second crawling by. A metallic tang turned the air sticky as the wind carried the smell of death to fill his nostrils.


    A tremor jolted him awake, and his eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    ''I need to become stronger. I won''t let them outclass me that much!''


    The thought reverberated with his gamer''s mentality, making it an obsession. Being weak was not a problem. However, remaining in this state was a sin, especially for a lord.


    Fist clenched and jaws tightening, he walked to his subjects.


    "Is anyone wounded or tired?"


    Even if he knew they weren''t and noticed the glint in their eyes, screaming they hadn''t had enough violence, he still asked for the form.


    "We''re all good to go."


    Shihan nodded, a gentle smile stretching her lips.


    "We should find more camps and raid them head-on after this one. We aren''t satisfied."


    Garduck pushed the others aside and walked to him, blood filling his eyes.


    Adam tapped his finger on his lips and closed his eyes, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    After a moment, he snapped them open.


    "I''ve heard your demand."


    He turned to the satyr, pointing towards the forest.


    "Scout the area around the territory. Report any camp, its inhabitants, species and population. If we can overpower them, we''ll do it."


    He could ignore his subjects'' demands and rule however he wanted, but why would he? He would take them with gratitude if they made sense or pointed at a mistake he might have committed. After all, no one was perfect.


    ''I''ll need councillors with diverging opinions at some point. But it''s for much later.''


    He pushed future concerns down as the satyr''s back shrunk in the distance.


    Then, he took a minute to check the kill notifications.


    [Your subject, Garduck, Djinn, Shihan, and Bart, defeated 19 Lvl4 goblins. You have gained 76 experience points.]


    [You have defeated a Lvl4 goblin. You have gained 4 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    LVL: 3


    Exp: 47/80


    HP: 50/50


    Vitality: 3->5


    Strength: 3->5


    Agility: 3->5


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 6->0


    After distributing his points, he felt a horrible strength course through his enlarging blood vessels. Despite his unchanged appearance, he knew his short size served as a cruel deception because he felt apt to punch a grizzly to death with his imp''s arms.


    Without dwelling on the improvement too much and feeling the demons'' restlessness, he stomped his foot, his nails leaving a gouge in the soil, and marched onwards.


    "Work together to kill their leader. Djinn, you stay out of the fight!"


    The djinn almost burst in outrage at the command, his fists tightening and eyes erupting flames of fury.


    However, he remained firm in his decision as the smell of charred corpses filled his nose.


    "You are too strong for these small fries. I want you to be our secret weapon, watching by the side and interfering if things go south."


    ''And I want to retrieve their carcasses, not a burned mishmash! Who asked you to burn them?!''


    An inner scream hidden behind his confident facade resounded in his mind as the djinn''s fury diminished.


    With a subtle glance back, he noticed how its fiery chest rose and puffed with pride in a silent boast to his comrades as if saying: Even if I can''t fight, the lord recognised I''m the strongest!


    Everyone snorted as they followed him, raring to indulge in their natural impulses.


    ''What a troublesome race...''


    He sighed, stepping through the rough wooden barricade protecting the camp.


    In the middle, he noticed a goblin twice as big as the one they had just defeated. Its bulging arms clasped a horrible obsidian cleaver of surprising quality, forcing the question: where did these creatures get their equipment?


    Even the demons he summoned wore regular clothes, not to mention that he was still bare chested.


    ''I''m poorer than a bunch of random goblins...''


    Somehow, the desire to indulge in violence to vent his building frustration crossed his mind...

 Chapter 10: The Hobgoblins Roar

    ROAR


    As his thoughts wandered for a moment, the hobgoblin''s roar pierced the silence. Its obsidian cleaver cleaved the wind in a threatening display of dark lights as it glared at his group.


    Instead of feeling intimidated by the threatening noises, the demons'' muscles tensed and trembled in excitement.


    Stunned, he grumbled and stepped back, joining Luna and the djinn.


    "Have fun. I''ll supervise the battle."


    Despite his willingness to fight and improve, his subjects'' fierce temper dissuaded him. He would hinder their chaotic dance of destruction with his non-existent fighting skills.


    ''I''ll intervene to protect them if they''re about to suffer a blow.''


    With no need for a second command, Garduck''s fiery hair danced as he charged in like a bull. Bart followed behind, the loud noise of his stomps reverberating and his arms raised to deliver a crushing blow.


    Meanwhile, shadows gathered onto Shihan''s palm, shaping themselves into sharp needles.


    Upon seeing the undeterred invaders, the hobgoblin''s roar battered his eardrum. Yet this time, blue energies swirled around his cleaver, making it shine a dangerous, otherworldly light.


    CLANG


    A metallic collision echoed as it sliced Shihan''s projectiles. The ground caved under its green feet as it rocketed to meet the two insolent demons with an enraged roar.


    A shiver ran down his spine. Despite the distance, he felt the air chill each time the cleaver''s edges shone.


    He didn''t know what type of energy the hobgoblin used, but it increased its lethality by a wide margin.


    "Don''t touch the blade! It has freezing properties!"


    His legs bent and thighs tensed as he yelled. Then, he released the tension flashing before Bart''s confident smirk and open palms, ready to clutch the cleaver.


    The collision sent the muscled demon tumbling a few steps, saving him from his overconfidence.


    However, he felt it, the bone-chilling sensation assaulting his back as his blood froze.


    "M''lord!"


    Bart shrieked in panic, his red eyes returning to their usual dark colors as dread took hold of his heart.


    He felt his subject''s sturdy arms grip him before he could fall. Yet, his mind was elsewhere and unable to hear his worried voice.


    ''ARGH! Why is this energy so painful?!''


    Gritting his teeth to endure, his body convulsed as a world of agony imposed itself as his new reality.


    He convulsed, trying to shake off the burning sensation of freezing assaulting his skin as the distant noise of Garduck''s and Shihan''s battle echoed.


    Yet, despite his fading hearing, he caught a scream loud and clear. Shihan had been wounded, too.


    Annoyed by her projectiles, the hobgoblin must have targeted her.


    ''Shit! What is that energy?!''


    Despair wrapped around his heart as his vision blurred, yet Luna''s mocking forced him to focus.


    "Hahaha. What a weak lord. A single contact with raw mana is all it takes to put you down."


    Her chuckles assaulted his ears, and a sensation of weightlessness engulfed him as she gripped him by the neck.


    "I''ll offer you a choice. I can heal you for free."


    Her voice trailed off, and her eyes narrowed into fiery slits.


    "Or let you agonise, take all this camp''s resources for myself but heal Shihan."


    ''Reveal your true nature! No demon would accept suffering and lose his possession to help someone else.''


    She smirked, pleased to expose this hypocritical imp.


    However, it froze on her lips the next second as his ragged breath echoed without any sign of hesitation or delay.


    "Take everything and save her!"


    Even his dimming eyes made her hand tremble. She recognised their sheen: determination and worry.


    She shook her head, unwilling to believe him. Yet, her heart trembled in disbelief, and her hand lowered as he lost consciousness.


    A sliver of hesitation twisted her lips as they parted.


    "Begone, ant!"


    Demonic energy flared in a show of horrible green flames. With a movement of her hand, they condescend into a scalding snake, hissing at the creature.


    In a breath, it lunged at the hobgoblin overwhelming Garduck with a barrage of strikes. The demon''s rusted sword shattered in a rain of glistening sparks under the monster''s pressure, leaving him defenseless in the face of looming death when the snake engulfed his enemy.


    ROAR


    SIZZLE


    A soul-chilling roar erupted as disturbing sizzling noises filled the camp. The scent of burning flesh and evaporating fat followed as the creature threw itself to the ground and rolled madly, trying to extinguish Luna''s flames in vain. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Garduck''s, Bart''s, and the djinn''s eyes widened, and their legs buckled in unison. Such exquisite control and power over demonic energy could only mean one thing: Luna had the innate potential to become a demon baron, perhaps even an earl.


    However, like a proud lion passing by a group of terrorised mice, she walked to Shihan. with a swipe of her hand, her energy licked the mana freezing her arm, neutralising it in a second.


    "T-Thank you."


    Shihan''s voice trembled as she lowered her head. Tears streamed down her face before she continued, her voice barely audible.


    "Save the lord, please. He was wounded trying to protect Bart. I''ll give you everything I have, even my demonic essence."


    Her plea echoed in her ears, causing her to doubt her reality. Demons begging for someone''s life? What nonsense did she wake up to this morning?


    Yet, her confusion deepened as Bart kneeled before her.


    "I''ll offer you my head in exchange for his life. We just met, but I''m sure he''ll build a never-before-seen territory for demons and uplift our terrible reputation to rival those pompous elves. Who said we are inherently bad? Shihan is right. I thought about it the entire day. Maybe our behavior is rooted in our flawed culture.


    I-I want to bet on him."


    Luna''s mind spun, trying to comprehend the absurdity of the situation. Demons, loyalty, and redemption? Did these fools believe they were humans?


    "Shut up, you two!"


    She stomped the ground, her voice a thundering command.


    Then, surprising them, she passed her hand on Adam''s back, ridding him of the mana assaulting his back.


    "He challenged me. I can''t let him die before we define who won."


    She snorted, kicking him awake without mercy before she turned and walked away, her silhouette disappearing into the forest''s dense vegetation.


    "Ouch. Who hit my ribs so hard?!"


    Rubbing his aching left side, he pushed himself off the dusty ground with a groan.


    Instantly, he noticed two blinking notifications and two pairs of relieved eyes landing on him.


    He narrowed his eyes at the burning hobgoblin and its lifeless eyes.


    Not bothering to ask what happened, he checked his notifications. A surge of joy and relief washed over him before confusion replaced them.


    [Your subject, Luna, defeated a tier one Lvl11 hobgoblin. You have gained 100 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    [Luna''s loyalty increased by ten points.]

 Chapter 11: Seeds of Loyalty

    ''How did her loyalty increase?''


    He tilted his head, confused about the notification as a pained groan escaping his lips.


    "My lord! Are you alright?"


    While Garduck bent on the side, breath ragged and chest heaving, Shihan and Bart lunged before him, lowering their heads in shame.


    They still couldn''t believe he would forsake his benefits for their well-being, something that would have never happened in their dog-eat-dog, or more accurately, demon-eat-demon realm.


    However, anger overcame Shihan''s guilt as she gripped his shoulder. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You can''t do that again! Never endanger yourself to help mere subjects! We are a bunch of unwanted lesser demons. We won''t matter in the future when you improve and summon greater ones."


    Despite his aching side, his hand rose to meet hers, and his eyes narrowed into two fiery, determined slits.


    "I don''t care about your tier, level, or species. My territory will welcome everyone and move onwards as one."


    He sighed, knowing she was right. But it wasn''t who he was.


    He lingered for a moment, his lips curling into a bright smile.


    "If you are a lesser demon now, we''ll become greater and even noble demons by supporting each other. I''ll leave no one behind!"


    As his words echoed, Shihan stepped back, eyes trembling and tremors jolting her body.


    Meanwhile, Bart''s teeth sank. Even the recovering Garduck''s fists clenched.


    They had never heard such an extravagant promise in their life. Why would a lord help his subjects improve? They''ll only risk potential rebellions. So, what gave him this idea?


    They remembered their lives in the demon realm and how they were offered two options to progress. They could either hunt demonic beasts in the wild, risking their lives with each step taken or... deceive other demons and devour their essence.


    Of course, they had a third way, but no one took it seriously because it was tedious and excruciatingly slow. Like other species, they could gather essence diligently in demonic energy-rich places.


    The djinn behind massaged his forehead. Unconvinced by the speech, his fiery voice resounded next.


    "Your path is doomed to fail. We''ve seen sons and daughters eviscerate their parents. Some demons you''ll summon would have done it. Do you believe you can change higher demons'' worldviews with a few words?"


    They all fell into deep thoughts, the wind blowing the now charred hobgoblin''s scent into their noses.


    Yet, Adam didn''t step back.


    "I''ll try. If they can''t accept my views, they can return to the demon realm and continue to indulge like savages for all I care."


    He straightened his back despite the pain and raised his head high.


    "I''ll build a place where everyone can sleep without fear. A haven in which demons can turn a new leaf and forget about their past or history."


    He smiled brightly at his four trembling subjects.


    "You are the first individuals I summoned. I''ll let none of you die before you see this city become a reality."


    [Shihan''s loyalty reached the maximum.]


    [Bart''s loyalty reached the maximum.]


    [Garduck''s loyalty increased by twenty points.]


    [Unnamed djinn''s loyalty increased by fifteen points.]


    His smile reached his eyes as he read the notifications and observed the determination sparking in his four subjects'' eyes.


    "I know your hearts are heavy after this battle, but gather the camp''s resources. We''ll bring them back and pay Luna for her help. Then, we''ll brainstorm around a well-deserved meal."


    His subjects moved around the camp''s rough houses with determined steps, heeding his command with renewed vigor and without complaining.


    Meanwhile, he allowed himself to plop to the ground, an agonising grimace distorting his face as his back and mysteriously wounded ribs struck at his nerves.


    Even if he shared his vision with them, facts didn''t change. He had messed up on this expedition by underestimating the goblin''s leader.


    ''The level gap is no joke. It overwhelmed everyone with swiftness and raw strength, not to mention the mana.''


    He still reaped a few benefits, though. His subjects'' loyalty and his growing army''s camaraderie increased. But as Shihan said, he had to ensure his safety.


    ''We''ll cross raids for a few days. We should focus on gathering food, wood and levelling up.''


    Thinking about level, he had a few stat points to distribute.


    LVL: 4


    Exp: 67/160


    HP: 30/70


    Vitality: 5->7


    Strength: 5->7


    Agility: 5->7


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 6->0


    Note: Hestia is pleased by your actions. She is boasting about an abnormal imp to Demeter and Asclepius. The ancient Mesopotamian god Inana is gazing at you.


    A deep frown creased his brows after he read the note. Why did Hestia boast? And Inana... Who?


    Worry gnawed at his heart. He still didn''t understand those gods'' influence or implications in this world. But he knew some lords could sign a contract with them like that Pharaoh he had seen in the chat.


    He shivered. Being watched by ancient deities didn''t please him the least.


    Still, he found some humour in the bizarre situation as the noise of his subjects gathering goods echoed, and the breeze ruffled his fiery hair, making him relax a little.


    ''At least they can''t be worse than Baal.''


    A moment later, they gathered, and Shihan''s voice brought him back from his contemplation.


    "We found enough meat to feed ourselves for a week, but without means of conservation, it''ll last two days at most. We also dismantled the houses the djinn didn''t burn."


    Her eyes narrowed at the djinn before she continued.


    "We can build a few houses with it, but transportation will require several trips."


    As her words lingered, Bart stepped forward. He dropped a small engraved chest before him, showing his loyalty as he noticed it hadn''t been opened yet.


    "I found it in the Hobgoblin''s hut."


    Adam''s eyes lit up, and a smile broadened as he opened it without delay.


    Ignoring the wood''s smooth texture, he saw a few pieces of paper and a short dark robe exuding a sense of mysticism that tugged at his heart.


    Upon focusing on it, a notification window appeared, sending his mind to a world of bliss.

 Chapter 12: Luna’s quest

    Novice''s mage robe.


    Introduction:


    A robe that once was worn by a foolish novice who desired to prove himself. He stormed the camp with bravery, only for the hobgoblin to trample him like a flea. Intrigued by the robe''s design and smooth fabric, it kept it despite the size difference.


    Protection against mana +5


    Energy regeneration +5%


    Note: The engravings are rudimentary, but you won''t walk around with those ragged pants anymore.


    "Hahaha. Nice haul, guys! Retrieve the cleaver and other weapons, too. Even if their quality is low, we can sell or melt them."


    He chuckled, passing his short arms inside the robe and feeling its smooth texture kiss his skin.


    With its dark appearance and sparkling gray engravings, he went from a bare chested imp to a well-dressed little demon befitting his lord''s status.


    As the camp buzzed with movement again, he focused on the short papers, making their information appear.


    [Warehouse blueprint x1]


    [Basic barn blueprint x1]


    [Goblin hut blueprint x1] S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Marketplace blueprint x1]


    "Sweet!"


    His fangs glinted as his smile reached his eyes.


    He could build the two buildings he needed most and begin his lord''s journey. With all the wood they scavenged from the camps, he would only need stones to upgrade his hut to the second level! And with all the carcasses, even if he wouldn''t touch goblins'' meat even with a pole, the other lords would rush to trade.


    ''I need to abuse the early stage. I can also build a barn for Bart and capture some rabbits and boars. We''ll keep the good meat and sell the monsters''.''


    After all, he would take care of his citizens and provide them with the best. As for the others? They could trade or starve, and see their people rebel after a few days.


    But he knew their needs would transform. The longer they survived, the easier it''ll be to procure food, making this seven-day grace period critical.


    "Let''s head back. Carry as many things as you can for now."


    Heeding his command, the busy demons rushed to him.


    Shihan manipulated her shadows to build a rough cart. The others piled the wood and carcasses on it before pushing it to the territory.


    His brows rose in intrigue at her ability, realising demonic energy had practical uses outside combat.


    ''I''ll swallow my pride and ask her how she does it in private.''


    He nodded, moving to carry the cleaver and a few logs on his shoulders.


    The several hundred kilos pressed down on his short body. Yet, each step made him marvel at his newfound strength. If not for his aching ribs, he could even carry more!


    ''I wonder if I look like an ant carrying oversized items from above.''


    A chuckle escaped his self-mocking smile as he focused on the obsidian weapon taller than him.


    Hobgoblin''s dark cleaver


    Introduction: A gift from the goblin god Xorth. After destroying a lord''s territory, he promised its previous wielder a chance to rise in their society and evolve.


    Level requirement: 7


    Strength +15


    Energy condensation: The cleaver imbues its edges with its wielder''s affinity, making it a threat even in the hands of a child.


    Note: A sturdy uncommon blade. It''s too big for you, though.


    "Incredible!"


    He whistled, unbothered by the size. He didn''t have to be the one wielding it, anyway.


    His eyes darted to his companions and lingered on Bart''s bulging muscles.


    ''He''ll become a terrorising menace if he uses it.''


    However, he shook his head the next second.


    While the demon would sweep his enemies with it, he wanted to use his knowledge and proficiency in herding to supply the territory with food.


    ''Garduck will do. He is less powerful but more agile. His technique is polished, too.''


    He nodded before his territory''s ethereal walls met his eyes, and the nearby running river''s soothing sound filled his ears.


    The moment he stepped inside, Luna came to them, eyes narrowed into slits.


    Before she could talk, he threw the logs he carried to the ground, planted the cleaver between them and spoke.


    "All the resources are yours. But I''m willing to buy the cleaver and food back."


    Contrary to his expectations, lips twisting in a sneer, she snorted.


    "Keep this trash to yourself. Build a castle for me instead. I want a grand bathroom with flowing, clean water, a royal grand hall, and a fully furnished bedroom. If you do it before the month ends, I''ll consider becoming your subject."


    He noticed how her crossed arms squeezed her chest and the solemn look plastered on her face.


    ''Her demands are extravagant.''


    His finger tapped on his cheek as he pondered for a second.


    "I''ll build it. But I want your support during this month."


    With her strength and potential, he would see it as an investment. After all, he would have to reward his meritorious subjects, anyway.


    "I''ll help you raid camps, but don''t count on me for menial tasks like hunting, transporting, or building."


    He nodded, outstretching his small hand to seal the deal.


    Yet, he noticed the hesitation dancing in her eyes and her trembling hand gradually extending.


    DING


    The moment they finally touched, a prompt appeared before his eyes, making him understand why.


    [The succubus Queen Luna issued you a quest. Complete it to prove you aren''t like the ordinary demons lusting over her body or demonic essence to repair her shattered trust.]


    [Reward: Loyalty +25.]


    [Failure: Loyalty -55. She''ll do everything in her power to kill you and will never trust anyone again.]


    ''She must have faced betrayal more than she wants to remember,'' he thought, a bitter taste filling his mouth as he took her beautiful figure in.


    ''But it''s true she has a nice body...''


    A scarlet blush colored his cheeks as his eyes lingered on her black and red leather outfit before returning to her green eyes hastily.


    ''Focus on her eyes, bad boy. Better focus on the territory!''


    Pushing her attractiveness to the back of his mind, he retrieved his hand before stepping to the center, where his three buildings lay and took the blueprints out.


    DING


    [Newby buildings are automatically built. For the advanced ones, please recruit or form artisans.]


    [Fifty units of wood detected. Consume ten to construct the warehouse?]

 Chapter 13: The Warehouse and the Market

    Fists trembling in excitement, Adam pressed yes.


    Ten units vanished in front of the subject''s confused eyes before a spectacle of sparks followed. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Animated by an unnatural power, light condensed into a spacious building a hundred meters square before the campfire.


    It solidified a moment later, glistening with a polished wooden glow that caused his heart to beat faster.


    Unable to contain himself, he rushed back to his territory''s entrance and gripped the hobgoblin''s carcass.


    Instantly, it disappeared in a sea of brilliant particles, and a notification rang in his mind.


    [Hobgoblin dismantled.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x5, tier one core x1, goblin''s rough wall blueprints.]


    "It works! It even ignores the body''s charred condition!"


    Exhilarated by the mechanic, his fists cut through the air in a triumphant pose.


    With the warehouse, life would become so much easier for everyone.


    Without wasting time, he turned to his subjects and called for the last two who guarded the place during their expedition.


    "Return to the goblin camp and bring all the logs we left there. Kill any beast on the way and bring back their carcasses. Today, no one will sleep on the ground!"


    However, his subjects shook their heads, tapping their legs on the ground and far from pleased by the excellent news.


    Garduck stepped forward, rolling his eyes at his lord''s flushed face and the wide grin splitting his face.


    "You can''t do that. Focus on building more facilities and improving your own house first. Look at it! It''ll collapse if any of us blow on it!"


    Before he could ask, Luna snickered.


    "The lord''s house is our territory''s pride. No demon will serve a beggar. Show them riches and power. Make them dream of what they can get by serving you. No one will take you seriously if you don''t."


    ''Says the one who wants me to build her a castle.''


    His lips stretched into a wry smile as he gazed at them.


    "Everyone will have his own house in my territory. You can sleep outside if you don''t like it, but I''ll never let my citizens suffer from the cold or aching backs. Worse case, consider it an investment to make you wake up each day in perfect condition and ready to fight!"


    Pensive frowns reaching their horns creased the seven demons'' brows as they considered his words. Even if they didn''t mind sleeping on the forest''s soft soil, they wouldn''t refuse a soft bed and a warm home.


    Still, they didn''t agree with Adam''s management. They needed defenses, war facilities and an imposing demon lord''s mansion more than comfort.


    Fortunately, Adam eased their worries by assigning new tasks.


    "After you retrieve the materials, you''ll split into two groups. One will hunt while the other chops wood. We''ll have enough resources to build everything that way."


    After begrudgingly agreeing, they moved to work with heavy steps, leaving him and Luna alone.


    Neck reddening, his eyes slipped away from the lethal beauty''s gaze, and he focused on his work.


    Excitement returned as each time he touched a log, it disappeared in a flash of light, and a notification rang.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x40.]


    He focused on the twenty goblins carcasses next, heart pounding at the potential rewards.


    [Obtained: unit of food x40, core x6, goblin''s hut blueprint x2.]


    Yet, disappointment froze his heart, and he clasped the back of his neck as he discovered the terrible drop rate.


    ''Only six cores? What a scam! I already have those blueprints, too!''


    Lips twitching, his heavy steps echoed as he walked to the territory''s center and took out the market''s blueprint.


    [Consume twenty units of wood to construct the market?]


    Hoping to sell those blueprints and the meat, he smashed the yes option.


    Despite their rough appearance, they were still usable houses after all. He also doubted mere forest beasts could drop them or that another lord would be foolish enough to raid a camp on day two.


    As he strategised, light danced again and formed a beautiful building emblazoned with a pouch spilling gold coins.


    However, he saw no door, understanding he had to manage it through his interface''s market tab.


    But first, he wanted to check the chat to see how the other lords fared and if they still tried to buy food.


    The familiar fiery window wafting green flames appeared before his eyes as he leaned against the market''s smooth wall.


    [Greatest imp: This damn place! I set my territory, but even the insects inside are trying to kill me! Fortunately, the demons I summoned are strong... too strong. Each time I cross their eyes, I can''t help but shudder. And why don''t I have a warehouse when everyone does?


    Please help me leave the demon realm.]


    A pang of sadness hit him as he read about the poor lord''s situation. After all, he could have shared it.


    [Lord 6369: Bro, are you for real? What demon would trust others and put his resources in a warehouse? I think you rolled the wrong number on fate''s dice when reincarnating. Good luck, though! You are the last demon lord.]


    [Behemoth: I think another one said he had no warehouse yesterday. He might be a demon, too.]


    [Adam: Yup. I got the blueprint today. Who needs meat?]


    The chat blurred after his answer, spammed by curious but mostly hungry lords.


    [Hamburger lover: Man, food management is so hard. I don''t know how you can stock it. The more I summon, the more I have to feed these good-for-nothing subjects. They can''t even catch a chicken!]


    Upon reading the last message, he grinned. Compared to humans or other races, his demons were violent and ruthless.


    ''I believe my regular citizens are much stronger than their fighters.''


    He chuckled, his back colliding with the wall behind him.


    Then, he checked the exchange rates on the market tab, ready to make a killing.


    [Wood to food 5:1]


    [Stone to food 5:1]


    [Iron ore to food 2:1]


    "Hehehe. They snatch any food the second it appears, leaving the demand shot through the roof, but no offer."

 Chapter 14: Market Manoeuvre

    Of course, he had a basic grasp of how markets and auction houses worked as a gamer.


    ''If the demand is high, increase the exchange rate!''


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a calculative glint flashing in his eyes.


    First, he had to decide what to ask for.


    Wood wouldn''t be a problem since he could cut the forest''s trees down and stockpile it.


    Yet, he frowned at the idea.


    Trees were vital to provide the fresh air blowing his hair. Even if it might sound stupid, he took the matter seriously in this strange world.


    ''It''ll also disturb the eco-system, something I don''t want to happen this early.''


    The rhythmic tapping of his finger on his cheek reverberated in the silence for a moment before he nodded.


    "I''ll study the forest''s width later. I''ll cut enough trees to build my city and let the rest serve as a natural reserve."


    His mutter disturbed the silence as more ideas popped into his mind. Many underestimated nature''s importance, but after seeing the demon realm? He''ll do anything to preserve it and not live in a similar environment.


    Nodding at his thoughts, he eyed the stones and iron ores. They were scarce in this forest, making them the primary items he would need.


    Yet, stones were regular resources. Even if their prices would eventually increase, the ores would probably multiply, making them the most valuable commodity in the foreseeable future.


    ''I''ll invest twenty percent of the meat for ores.''


    Acting on his idea, he listed eight units of meat, asking for three iron ores for each in exchange.


    Then, he abused the demand, listing the remaining thirty-two for a whooping eight stones per unit.


    As for the blueprint, he waited before listing it. With their stomach crying, he doubted anyone would want to build houses.


    Finally, he returned to the chat to inform the others. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Adam: I listed forty units of meat for stones and iron.]


    However, he frowned a second later as someone answered.


    [Idk what name to use: Where? I can''t see your offers.]


    ''Did it bug?''


    His hand blurred on the interface as he checked the market tab, noticing in alarm that his selling list was empty.


    "Where did my goods go?!"


    Before dread could settle and the loss of profits engulfed his heart, a blinking light attracted his attention to a retrieve option.


    The moment he pressed on it, a flood of notifications rang in his ears, forcing him to cover them with a wronged grimace.


    [One unit of meat has been traded for eight stones x32]


    [One unit of meat has been traded for three iron ores x8]


    ''They bought it in a second! Are they eying the market all day like starved hyenas or what?''


    An amused grin crept on his lips as a determination to abuse his strong citizen''s advantage filled his thoughts. After all, he just got 256 units of stones and 24 of ores!


    Without wasting time, he rushed to the nearby demon den, pushed its doors open and threw the seven cores he got from the goblin raid into the fiery pool.


    Soon, seven demons condensed from the dancing green flames as notifications flashed before his eyes.


    [Congratulations on summoning six tier-one common demons from western mythology: Lesser imps.]


    [Congratulations on summoning a tier-one rare demon from northern mythology: Tomte.]


    Cheeks puffed into a pout, he gazed at the weak creatures standing before him.


    Unlike Shihan, the djinn or the satyr, the imps, looking like copies of himself if he removed his robes. But for some reasons, they couldn''t speak.


    Their growling grated at his ears, forcing a realisation: they acted on instinct and weren''t intelligent at this stage. Worst, they were creatures of chaos whose mischief couldn''t be controlled.


    He massaged his frowning brows, feeling a headache menacing to form as they already started to fight while the Tomte caressed his long beard in amusement.


    "You can''t keep brainless creatures. Consider them as resources and absorb their demonic essence. That is if you want to build a cohesive society."


    Luna emerged behind him, casting the weak imps a disdainful glance.


    His face turned somber at the cruel option she offered.


    What if they could evolve and gain intelligence? Could he really sacrifice them to... to flee a problem he could fix with a bit of patience and kindness?


    "Even if you keep them. Then, what? You''ll probably summon even worse types of demons. Will you raise them as well? Is it worth the investment?"


    Luna shook her head, knowing which direction Adam''s thoughts wandered to.


    His frown deepened. She was correct. He would waste a substantial amount of time he didn''t have in the early stage.


    Yet, he shook his head.


    "We''ll keep those six. I''ll assign someone to watch over and teach them until they evolve."


    What image would he project if he slaughtered them? A cruel lord who killed his weak subjects to increase his strength? Then, what difference would there be between his territory and the demon realm?


    Killing them without reason didn''t suit his play style anyway, even if he would feel nothing as he pierced their short frames.


    More than ever, he had to set his moral boundaries and try to share them with those demons.


    As his words lingered, he walked out, noticing Luna shake her head and leave, her expression unreadable. But if he had to guess? He would say she felt disappointed.


    With a wry smile and planning to talk with her later, he grabbed the mischievous imps by the hand and dragged them out.


    Perhaps they thought the dressed individual from their species wanted to show them a fun place or that he wanted to play with them. In any case, they didn''t resist, jumping around him and ruffling his fiery hair like kids instead.


    Once before his hut, he turned to the old demon shorter than him.


    "Can you watch over them and help them understand we want peaceful lives?"


    "Hmm. Depends on what''s in for me."


    The demons played with his beard as his eyes sparkled.


    "I want food, lodging and farms to oversee. If you promise them to me, I''ll take your job."


    "You''ll have them once the territory expands."


    He nodded before leaving the small creatures together. The area was still empty, and he doubted they could cause too much chaos under the old demon''s supervision anyway.


    Then, he stepped inside and stood before the lord''s emblem.


    [Materials required to level up: ten units of stone, twenty units of wood, and a population of five citizens. Proceed?]


    The wooden floor cracked and rumbled under his feet the moment he pressed yes. The walls stretched and turned before his eyes, making a new room emerge as a blinding energy refined the rough interior.


    ''Seems more solid.''


    He patted the walls, feeling their texture with an approving nod before checking the building''s new stats.


    Demon lord''s shaky hut LV2


    HP: 700


    Materials required to level up: fifty units of stone, a hundred units of wood, and a population of fifteen citizens.

 Chapter 15: Growing Threats

    Besides the durability, he also noticed the narrow kitchen that had emerged. The fireplace and counter to work with the ingredients reminded him of those moments passed cooking between two games.


    A nostalgic sigh escaped his lips as he stepped out, attracted by loud noises in the distance.


    Soon, he noticed his citizens discharging logs one after another. A cloud of dust rose with each collision as the ground trembled, sending noises shattering the forest''s peace.


    With a bright smile, he rushed to them, ready to examine the haul before they left to bring the rest.


    "We''ll need two more trips, my lord," Shihan said, her green eyes sparkling as she dropped a log no one would believe someone her frame could carry.


    "We also captured a pair of twelve rabbits and killed four more. Bart said he''ll raise them and produce rabbit meat in a month or two."


    He gazed at the muscular demon, noticing the poor creature dangling from their ears in his firm hand.


    "Good job. I have a mission for everyone. We have six summoned imps. Take them out and teach them to behave. Each one of you will supervise one."


    Instantly, the demons frowned at him.


    "My lord, how should I put it..."


    Garduck held his forehead, shaking it.


    "They''ll never evolve without feeding on other demons or in a really long time without demonic essence in the air. You''d better kill them to absorb their essence."


    A wry smile stretched his lips as even Garduck saw them pessimistically.


    "Listen, everyone. They are citizens, too. I won''t give up on them until they commit a crime, and I won''t believe they can''t learn how to behave. I know the task might not be pleasant, but let''s all progress together..."


    ''and hope I don''t summon more imps.''


    Of course, he kept the last part to himself.


    But he already knew how to prevent them from flooding his territory.


    ''I won''t summon tier-one demons anymore. I''ll sell the cores, stack resources and focus on the demons I already have.''


    With their innate strength, he believed he had to adapt his strategy. Instead of a vast army of a thousand weak demons, he would rather have a powerful group of ten.


    He knew his approach could raise hours-long debates in the gaming community, but his case was different.


    The more demons he summoned, the more he would have to convince them. Meanwhile, by focusing on and ensuring loyalty from those he had, he''ll raise generals he could trust. In turn, they would persuade the newcomers in his stead, freeing his hands from a tiresome job. He would also save on food and abuse the market this way.


    ''Who said a lord has to do everything by himself? I''m a gamer! Of course, I''ll optimise my time!''


    He clapped his hands, an ambitious smile stretching his lips as he focused on Garduck.


    "You''re exempted from this job. Stay behind. The others, fetch an imp and continue."


    The demons left, dragging their feet with deep frowns as they heeded the command.


    Meanwhile, Garduck scratched his head. Lips twitching, he observed Adam.


    "I want you to train me. Teach me your fighting style and combat tactics."


    His voice echoed, forcing the colors from the demon''s face to drain and his lips to quiver.


    Garduck''s legs buckled next as he kneeled.


    "I''ll teach you. You are the most uncommon demon I''ve ever seen. For better or worse, I want to follow you."


    A lord seeking a lesser demon to learn? When did it ever happen?


    Yet, it did right before his trembling eyes, from the territory''s lord no less. An honor that would raise his name for ages if Adam''s ambitions blossomed.


    Simultaneously, Adam coughed as a notification appeared before him.


    [Garduck''s loyalty reached the maximum.]


    ''Why is their loyalty increasing when I''m not doing anything?''


    To him, the demons were weird. But to them, he was, creating a confusing relationship of initial distrust progressively shifting to something more.


    "Nice. Take the cleaver. I think you''re the most able to use it. We''ll train every evening for an hour."


    He pointed at the dark cleaver encased in the ground before moving to touch the logs and the four rabbits'' carcasses.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x70.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x8.] S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, as he rushed back to the campfire, Garduck''s shoulders trembled. Maybe Adam didn''t understand the implications of his demand, but it warmed his heart. From a lowborn match rigger, he would hold the most coveted job in the demon realm. The lord''s instructor!


    Meanwhile, Adam retrieved the goblin hut''s blueprint by the campfire.


    [Proceed with the construction of ten huts for fifty wooden units?]


    "Only ten?"


    His face darkened for a moment. He had thought he could build them without limitation as long as he provided the materials.


    ''Doesn''t matter. Luna will take one alone while the others sleep with an imp.''


    He pressed on yes, witnessing the familiar scene of dancing lights around the place.


    Soon, ten shaky buildings accompanied his hut, making for a picturesque sight that warmed his heart.


    After a moment of patting himself on the back mentally in pride for the quick development, he sat on the ground and pondered.


    He had settled his population''s basic needs with the rabbits'' meat, running river, and housing. Therefore, he now had to upgrade his facilities, build new ones, and promote cohesiveness among his troops.


    As his mind wandered, a blur sent the campfire into a wild dance as the satyr''s hooves echoed.


    "I scouted the surrounding area in a ten-kilometer radius."


    His human face hardened as he continued.


    "The south is fine, with the forest''s entry and wild beasts roaming. However, we are surrounded from the north, east, and west."


    The demon crouched before him, drawing a circle on the ground and three arrows.


    "Human bandits claimed the north. They are well-equipped and number in the hundreds. Fortunately, they are the furthest away from our position."


    The satyr pointed to the east.


    "I noticed a small village there inhabited by goblins. But they differ from the ones we faced this morning. They have real technology and ramparts. We have no chance against them."


    His face darkened. Those smart goblins were a real menace that would haunt his nights if he didn''t wipe them out before the grace period''s end.

 Chapter 16: A Queens Lesson

    "I found a strange colony of oversized ants in the West. They look strong, but a single demon can wipe ten of them, so you might want to start there. I can also guide you to the beast lairs I spotted. There are quite a few, ranging from rabbits to bears."


    He nodded solemnly, his brows creasing into a frown.


    "You did well. We''ll start with the beasts tomorrow."


    Priority had to go to leveling up.


    Once they''ve all reached level ten, he would consider raiding the ants first, then the bandits.


    After the hobgoblin''s fiasco, he would take this realm more seriously and progress one step at a time.


    His mind sorted, he patted the crouching satyr''s shoulder, smiling in approval.


    "We''ll wait for the others'' return to eat. Get some well-deserved rest and prepare to guide us tomorrow. Oh, you can claim one of these huts as your home."


    He pointed at the freshly constructed buildings with a grin.


    "You''ll have to share it with someone else until we build better ones. But it''s better than sleeping on the ground."


    The satyr''s eyes sparkled as the noise of his hooves echoed. It was an undeserved reward for a simple job to him. Yet, his heart couldn''t help but pump blood faster into his body.


    Even if he missed today''s events, his impression of Adam increased, and he muttered a promise to work hard to deserve better rewards.


    [Unnamed satyr''s loyalty increased by five.]


    ''What did I do again?''


    Adam watched the satyr''s back, brows raised in disbelief. Then, he chuckled, slapping his short legs in amusement.


    ''I don''t know about the higher ranked, but these demons aren''t bad fellows. They just had tough lives. I''m sure they''ll learn to contain themselves and become great subjects.''


    A warm sensation spread in his chest as he rose to his feet, going to meet with Garduck for his daily training.


    However, Luna left one of the huts and cut his path. Her disdainful yet charming green eyes narrowed at him as a breeze ruffled her hair.


    "We are far from a castle, but that''s a start."


    Without warning, she clutched his arm and dragged him inside.


    The smell of freshly polished wood filled his nostrils the next moment.


    Despite his improved strength, Luna''s physique still overwhelmed him, making his feet leave the ground.


    A surge of adrenaline coursed through him as he gazed up at her, his eyes widening at the sight of the two proud moons encased in tight leather above his head. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cough."


    As swift as the wind, he lowered his eyes to focus on the ground, his heart almost exploding.


    ''Between her and Shihan, even a monk would change beliefs...''


    The thought crossed his mind as bright scarlet colored his face upon noticing a second tail bulging in his pants.


    "Humph. I see you know some manners despite your species."


    Luna snorted, yet a pleased glint flashed in her eyes as she let him go.


    She outstretched her palm, channelling her demonic energy in it.


    The temperature rose as green, burning tongues crackled in the air the next second, causing his eyes to enlarge and a drop of cold sweat to drip from his forehead.


    "Listen well. I don''t want to help, but for fairness'' sake, I''ll teach you how to use your demonic essence before you die at the hands of a random creature."


    She closed her palm, snuffing the threatening fire as simply as she would with a candle.


    "I''ll repeat it again. It''s not to help you."


    She pointed her slender finger at him, holding her hips with her second hand in a proud posture.


    Faced with her solemnness, he scratched his head, the worries about the potential betrayal melting with her flame''s disappearance.


    Replacing it was a deep sense of joy that sent a tremor through his frame.


    With such an impressive succubus queen to guide him, he didn''t doubt he would master the energy in the blink of an eye!


    ''What are her stats now?''


    Curiosity gnawed at him after reaching that thought. Without waiting, he focused on making them appear.


    Name: Luna


    Race: Succubus Queen


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Job: /


    Class: Sorceress


    Loyalty: 55


    LVL: 4


    Exp: 20/160


    Attributes:


    HP: 270/270


    Vitality: 12->27


    Strength: 6->13


    Agility: 8->19


    Demonic essence: 20


    The increase made him pale in fright.


    He knew she would reap the same experience points as the others did. But with her incredible base stats, the difference was staggering.


    ''I must evolve!''


    The thought reverberated, fueling his determination to catch back with her. But first, he had to learn.


    "Teach me, please."


    He bowed his head, finding no shame in thanking her for her help.


    However, Luna blurred the next second and flicked his head upright.


    "Never bow to anyone! You are a demon, for Lilith''s sake!"


    He covered his forehead, the burning sensation disappearing as he saw her huff in rage, not pleased by the show of respect at all.


    "Burn my words in your little imp''s head: a demon''s pride is worth more than his possession. The day you lose it will be the day the salivating bastards eying your wealth and strength will band and devour you."


    She turned, showing him her back and hiding her face.


    "We are a violent race, true. But higher demons never fight each other. Do you know why?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, he noticed her fists clench, nails digging into her palms.


    "Because they are intimidating. Their cruelty and reputation put much more pressure on others than their power. In this manner, they intimidate any rebellious element into submission, using propaganda, lies and deception."


    She lingered, letting a tense silence settle in the house.


    "Because they can bleed like any creature and, therefore, die."


    Her low voice, filled with suppressed anger and hate, struck him like a hammer.


    As he suspected, Luna seemed to have a complex story that still haunted her. For a brief moment, he lowered his eyes, a bitter taste filling his mouth. He wanted to apologize for the blunder and for making her remember sad memories but doubted she would take it well.


    Still, he had his own methods and vision of ruling.


    "I''ve heard you and will pay attention to these details. But I''m not like these mighty demon princes and kings. I have subjects I can trust and relax with."


    He offered her a bright smile filled with genuine trust, one that stunned her as she turned to refute him.

 Chapter 17: Garducks First Lesson

    He noticed the hesitation dancing in her eyes'' depths and her luscious lips part before closing a few times, revealing her small fangs.


    Yet, no sound came out despite her best efforts.


    Trust demons?


    She wanted to grab him by the collar to shake his brain awake. To roar in his ears at how stupid his words were.


    Yet, she failed to.


    Each time she looked at his curled lips and felt the genuineness hidden behind that smile, her thoughts grew chaotic, making her feel vulnerable.


    She turned after a brief moment that seemed to stretch in her eyes.


    If his smile was the problem, not seeing it would fix everything.


    A sigh escaped her lips as she placed her hand over her heart, feeling it drum in a frenzy of conflicting emotions.


    Once, she also wanted to trust others...


    Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits, spewing demonic flames. They crept on her face like a mask of darkness hiding her beauty.


    But she paid the price for this stupid desire.


    "Even humans don''t trust each other. The higher they sit in the hierarchy, the more they resemble demons. But you want to trust veritable demons, a race of opportunistic bastards who feed on each other for power?"


    Contrasting her boiling rage, her voice resounded with a soul-chilling cold that made Adam frown.


    "I know it''s a dangerous path. Some will undoubtedly betray me. But when I look at my face in a mirror, I''ll be able to puff my chest and say: I gave everyone an equal chance."


    Smile enlarging, he looked at her trembling back.


    The green radiance burning before her diminished in intensity the next second.


    Then, her voice echoed, cracking.


    "Do whatever you want, but don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    "I won''t. I''m grateful for the advice and hope you''ll share the concerns weighing on your heart when you feel ready to trust me. I''ll try to help you the best I can."


    With these gentle words, he left the hut without waiting for her answer.


    He knew she would need time to sort her thoughts. It would be untimely to ask her to teach him now, too. He had time and wouldn''t become an expert in a single day, anyway.


    Still, he sighed, a pang of depression striking him from nowhere.


    He never liked to see people close to his heart sad. And that''s how he perceived this group of boisterous demons.


    ''Did I become crazy after the hobgoblin struck my back?''


    He chuckled, taking support on the wall and observing the surroundings.


    In the distance, he noticed the group dropping logs and a few carcasses to the ground before running after the laughing imps. Then, they left for their last trip.


    ''I never enjoyed solitude, either. That might be the answer.''


    He smiled at them before shaking his head and shoving down the concerns. Many things awaited his attention, and he couldn''t waste more time in the early stages.


    His time optimisation looked amateurish at best and terrible in his veteran gamer''s eyes.


    ''Training with Garduck first, storing the materials and upgrading my lord''s hut next. Finally, eating and a good night''s sleep before bleeding the other lord''s treasury tomorrow after hunting.''


    With determined steps, he walked to the sitting Garduck.


    Instantly, the demon rose to his feet, his tail whipping behind him as his lips parted to let his guttural voice resound.


    "I prepared a basic training course in your absence, my lord. As our leader, you need to learn how to protect yourself."


    With a gesture asking him to follow, Garduck stepped before one of the huts, and he accompanied him, brows raised in intrigue.


    "We''ll start with dodging for twenty minutes. Stand before the wall and avoid the rocks I''ll throw at you. You''ll also conquer the fear of suffering a wound with this method. Next, we''ll work on parrying. For the last twenty, we''ll delve into skills."


    His lips twitched upon hearing the bizarre training regiment Garduck came with.


    "You won''t throw the stones with all your strength, right?"


    "What''s the point if I don''t? Use the pain to fuel your progress. I believe in you, my lord!"


    His lips twitched, and his eyes rolled in an unsightly grimace.


    ''Why do I have to feel pain? I''m a gamer, not a fighter!''


    Yet, he still moved in position, steps heavy and grumbling a few curses under his breath.


    He felt the shaky wood behind him and glared at the cheering smile tugging at the demon''s lips begrudgingly.


    Yet, he knew this method. He had seen it in many games adapted from animes. The most noteworthy was the kid who met a bald old man who forced him and his friend to dodge a swarm of wasps. The worst part? They were attached to a tree!


    But he knew it didn''t matter. What did, though, was their bodies'' potential to adapt and break their limits.


    He took a deep breath, filling his lungs with fresh air before nodding.


    "I''m ready."


    The moment the words left his mouth, a steely glint flashed in Garduck''s eyes.


    Without warning, his arm blurred, and the soil caved under his forceful stomp.


    A projectile he failed to see darted toward his enlarging eyes as his mind blanked.


    "ARGH!"


    An agonising cry broke the territory''s peace as he clutched his forehead, a metallic smell filling his nose. He felt the hot liquid underneath as a pebble dropped to the ground.


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    A roar of rage and disbelief resounded next as he gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, my lord. It''s part of the training. Now that you''ve endured a full-powered throw, you won''t feel scared by the slower ones. I also gauged your level. So, I can adapt now."


    ''Adapt from low input to high! Not the other way around, you... demon!'' S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ironically, Garduck''s specie qualified his behavior the best.


    As he gritted his teeth in anger, Garduck spoke again, his assurance making him roll his eyes.


    "I''ll lower my strength so you can see the projectile. It''ll be strong enough to wound your muscles, so parrying won''t work more than a few times. Dodging is the key!"

 Chapter 18: VRMMORPG for Real?

    Agonising yells reverberated for fifteen minutes as he endured the barrage of projectiles.


    His arms were sore and swollen, and his body was covered in bruises by now.


    Honestly? If he hadn''t endured Garduck''s full-powered throw, he would have believed the demon tried to end his life.


    Yet, a thud echoed in his ear as he jerked his head to the side. Then, a pebble dropped to the ground after digging a few millimeters into the wooden wall.


    "Congratulations! You dodged one after fifteen minutes! Keep it up and you''ll improve soon."


    Garduck clapped his hand, his guttural voice almost sounding charming when he complimented him.


    After all, he had suffered for this one dodge and felt pride in his heart with this meagre success.


    More importantly, the method worked. Fueled by his ardent desire to escape the pain, his body reacted before his thoughts, almost by reflex.


    ''It takes too much time to see the pebble and then order my body to move. I must move the second it leaves his hand and adapt my posture to dodge the trajectory.''


    The realisation settled in his mind with an excited boom.


    "Again! We still have five minutes."


    Garduck nodded and resumed the training.


    Five minutes later, he dropped to the ground, exhausted but smiling.


    ''I dodged two more! Tomorrow, I''ll try to dodge six. No, twelve!''


    "Good job, my lord. I''m sure your skills will improve in a heartbeat."


    Garduck nodded in recognition before helping him up.


    "Now, I''ll teach you how to parry. This training won''t require you to suffer in the initial stages, so focus on recovering for the last twenty minutes."


    ''Only in the initial stages?!''


    He saw him back a step before taking a fighting pause.


    "I''ll move slowly to attack you. Parry with the most optimal move you can think of. I''ll correct it later, and we''ll ingrain it into your brain before switching to other ones."


    He grinned in excitement. It was exactly how he imagined a VRMMORPG would be. Well... except for the pain. Still, the feeling of his muscles twitching, his heart drumming, and the noticeable progress weren''t things he could have felt in a simulation.


    ''This realm is so good! I''m grateful to whoever reincarnated me!''


    In an excellent mood, he threw himself into the practice, listening to Garduck with rapt attention and adapting his movements.


    The demon acted like a veritable expert, forcing him to use his palms, legs, elbows, and knees. The sheer range of parrying movements opened his eyes to the rich world of martial arts.


    The wind whistled in his ears for twenty minutes before Garduck clapped his hands.


    "Ready for the last part? The others are growing impatient."


    He only noticed now the demons and six imps watching them.


    Shihan and Bart nodded in approval, commending his courage in seeking instruction from his subject despite his title, while others sat with bored expressions.


    Meanwhile, the djinn cooked the rabbit meat one after another, controlling the crackling campfire like an extension of his body.


    He noticed the setting sun coloring the sky in orange hues and the chilling wind next, making him realise night would arrive soon.


    "I can''t wait to eat this well-deserved meal!"


    He grinned at Garduck before taking a rudimentary fighting pose.


    "I''ll show you how to attack without endangering yourself. You''ll repeat my movement using all your strength, and I''ll retaliate if I see a glaring opening."


    Enticed by the smell of melting fat, they moved into action without wasting a second.


    The noise of their footsteps echoed as he felt a raging torrent of frustration build up within.


    Each time, Garduck countered him, stopping his fist, claws or legs a centimeter before his face, ribs or throat.


    But the worst were his infuriating comments. The demon would say each time, "You''re dead." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite the annoyance, he could already see minor improvements in his fighting style.


    ''I must limit useless movements and my range of motion. The more condensed my strikes are, the less opening my adversary will have.''


    The method reminded him of his PVP sessions. The key was to force the adversary to use his cooldowns before assaulting him with an unblockable and devastating combo.


    ''Short movements first, then wider ones after staggering or stunning them. Exactly like in a game!''


    After all, with how fierce and realistic the gaming industry became in the twenty-first century, the developers included real battle strategies and movements in them.


    The realisation made him grin as Garduck bowed his head before him.


    "I''m eager to continue tomorrow, my lord. You have potential and a good head on your shoulders. We can probably increase the intensity in four or five days."


    "That''s because you''re a skilled teacher. Let''s eat before they jump on the meat and leave nothing for us."


    He chuckled, forgetting the painful first twenty minutes, and sat with the others.


    Shihan instantly retrieved a grilled rabbit from the djinn and placed it on a set of clean leaves before them.


    Satisfied expressions covered their features as they filled their grumbling stomachs in a hearty atmosphere.


    His subject recounted how they killed two wolves and a boar before returning with the logs. Of course, he already knew about it because of the notifications and six experience points he got.


    Meanwhile, the imps fought to get the largest share under the tomte''s reprimanding glares.


    After an amusing moment that relaxed his mind, he rose to his feet.


    "Bring Luna some food. You can also choose a house and share it with someone. I trust you not to let the imps alone together, though."


    He winked at his subjects and left to collect the materials.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x140.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x35.]


    [Obtained: One beast core.]


    Humming an RPG tune, he rushed to his hut and touched his lord''s emblem.


    [Materials required to level up: fifty units of stone, a hundred units of wood, and a population of fifteen citizens. Proceed?]


    He pressed the yes button floating before his eyes, curious to witness how the hut would transform this time.

 Chapter 19: Growing Territory

    The ground rose and descended under his feet, throwing him off balance as the poor, shaky hut transformed.


    A series of clipping and slotting noises followed as the house''s size increased, becoming something much more fitting for his lord''s status.


    Stone replaced the wood under his palms, making him feel their cold and rough textures as the scent of fresh furniture permeated the air.


    Calm returned a moment later, prompting him to shoot up with a smile reaching his eyes, too curious to observe the changes.


    Despite the absence of any new room, he welcomed the now roomy living space and improved bed. The kitchen became broader, making it less cramped, too.


    But what mattered most was the habitation''s new stats.


    Demon lord''s hut LV3


    HP: 1400


    Materials required to level up: 200 units of stone, 300 units of wood, 10 units of iron and a population of 40 citizens. Territory must reach the Iron II rank.


    He nodded, not too shocked by the exponential increase in requirement. Instead, they made sense with how common wood and stones were.


    However, the iron would challenge many lords established far from mountainous regions or natural mines.


    Fortunately, he grinned at the twenty-four pieces he had already bought.


    ''I''ll invest fifty percent of my meat before the exchange rate shoots through the roof.''


    Without wasting time, he listed eighteen units of food, asking for thirty-six ores.


    Then, he switched to the chat tab.


    [Adam: I listed some meat! I''m looking for blueprints.]


    With enough stones to level up the demon den or Gate to the third level, blueprints came next on his priority list. Since everyone struggled to feed their growing population, their value must have hit rock bottom, especially for the ones requiring labor forces.


    And he was right.


    A flood of comments blurred in his eyes, most useless offers or questions, yet he caught two attractive messages.


    [Black star: I have a textile processing facility blueprint. I''ll set it at fifteen units.]


    [Mimi: I have a farm blueprint. Please, trade with me. I''m surrounded by hungry men who are about to devour me!]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Don''t commit that mistake again. Summoning every time you have the opportunity will only make life more challenging. Secure a reliable food source while keeping your population at something you can manage.]


    He squinted at the advice and the familiar nickname.


    ''This Pharaoh has a good head.''


    [Behemoth: You''ll have twelve hungry men sleeping on the cold, hard floor tomorrow if you continue with the four daily summons. As the guy above said, stop until you work on their loyalty and secure resources.]


    ''Wait, what? They get four daily summons? Why do I only have two?!''


    His brows creased into a frown as the injustice struck him.


    ''Demons are innately stronger and can all use demonic essence. That might be the reason.''


    He pondered, finding a rational explication before refocusing on Mimi''s blueprint.


    [Adam: I''ll take your farm. Set it at fifteen units.]


    Truthfully, he felt awful taking advantage of her. She had the means to produce wheat but couldn''t wait for the yield, leading to this unfair exchange.


    [Adam: It''s not much, but I have a goblin''s rough wall blueprint. I hope it''ll help protect you after the grace period ends. Set anything on the market. I''ll give it to you.]


    [Mimi: Really? Thank you so much! Can I add you to my friend list?]


    DING


    [Mimi requested to be your friend. You can chat in private if you accept.]


    He pressed yes, discovering the feature with an amused smile.


    Then, he bought Mimi''s blueprint and traded the ten units of stones she had listed. Finally, he listed his last two units of meat for eight stones each and left.


    He had already decided not to summon more demons from the den before he stabilised his community and upgraded it enough to avoid imps. Therefore, he stepped to the Gate and tapped on the trap protecting its pulsing core, making its upgrade requirements appear in a fiery window.


    Gate LV1


    HP: 150


    Materials required to level up: 5 units of stone, 10 units of wood, demon lord shaky hut lv2.


    Without hesitation and thrilled to see the rate changes, he upgraded it.


    Gate LV2


    HP: 400


    Materials required to level up: 30 units of stone, 50 units of wood, demon lord shaky hut lv3.


    "Upgrade again!"


    He slapped the button, heart hastening in his chest as the structure changed this time.


    The rough stones became more polished and thicker. A few carvings appeared along the frame next, giving it a sober yet inspiring image.


    Gate LV3


    HP: 900


    Materials required to level up: 150 units of stone, 250 units of wood, 5 units of iron, demon lord shaky hut lv4.


    Again, iron appeared in the requirements, making him realise that the further they progressed, the rarer the materials they''d need.


    But it didn''t matter with his plan.


    Instead, he checked the rates, eyes shining with hope.


    [You have an 89.97% chance for a common creature to walk out, 6% for a farmer, 4% for a specialist and 0.03% for a mythological figure.]


    Only for it to shatter and his jaws to clench at the ridiculous increase.


    True, the specialist and farmer percentage almost doubled. But for the coveted mythological figure?


    His eyes narrowed in frustration as he realised the cruel joke.


    ''Don''t even add it when it''s so low! No one can summon it!''"


    Thinking about it, he reopened his chat, returned to his hut and jumped into bed as the first stars shone on the forest.


    [Adam: Did anyone summon a mythological figure from the Gate?]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): I did. But I cheated a little.]


    Stunned to read a positive answer, his eyes trembled and narrowed into slits.


    [Adam: How?]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Isis gave me Setna''s magic book when I became her contractor. I rigged the Gate''s rates to summon him using it as a medium. Well, I don''t think non-contractors can use this method. Maybe stumbling on a hero''s relic is possible, though. We never know.]


    A deep frown creased his brows as he closed the window.


    Hestia''s threat held much more weight now that he knew she could help her contractors summon heroes. After all, if Luna was already that strong as an epic demon, how strong would someone like Heracles or Achilles be? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thought alone sent an icy shiver down his spine.


    Hestia''s pantheon didn''t lack powerful figures. Even if he didn''t know all of them, most had god''s blood running through their veins.


    ''I''d better not attract her attention or do anything stupid.''


    This thought burned into his mind, he fell asleep for the second time in this fun realm.

 Chapter 20: The Wheel Turns Again

    Ding


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Adam grumbled as the notification awakened him at sunrise once more.


    Fortunately, he slept early. Still, a few more minutes wouldn''t hurt him, especially after yesterday''s training.


    Begrudgingly, he opened his sleepy eyes and sat, feeling the morning cold permeating the stony floor spread through his feet.


    Yet, a wave of uncontrollable excitement gripped him as the familiar wheel condensed before him and spun.


    ''Am I addicted?''


    A wry smile stretched his lips, and his eyes narrowed at the needle as he prayed for another good item like yesterday''s summoning book.


    Gradually, the wheel slowed down and stopped.


    His narrowed eyes enlarged. Then he punched the wheel, adrenaline rushing through his veins as the system congratulated him.


    [Congratulations on obtaining an express mail coupon!]


    "What do you want me to use it for?!"


    He roared in anger, his tail raising and lowering with each burning breath he took.


    In an MMORPG, he always kept a few of these tickets in his inventory for a pretty stupid but life-saving reason.


    Since he played archer, he had to carry bundles of arrows on him. However, like most gamers, he never checked how many he had until the game warned him about the mere 200 left.


    Using the coupon, he mailed his idle guildmates a few gold coins and a request to buy arrows and, through a few clicks, they sent the messenger back, saving the dungeon''s run.


    Yet, in a realm in which he knew no one and could use the market to trade, why would he need the coupon?


    ''I played mage and warriors in other games! Why didn''t you send me something related to those classes? No, even a bow would have been good!''


    He cursed under his breath, jumping to his feet.


    Amidst his outrage, he finally noticed his muscles didn''t ache after a good night''s sleep.


    ''Is it because demons recover faster than humans or because of my increased vitality?''


    He pondered the question with a pensive frown as he stepped out of his hut.


    ''Probably a mix of both.''


    He nodded, meeting Shihan''s green eyes in front of the campfire.


    "Good morning, my lord."


    Her charming smile sent a wave of freshness into his thought, alleviating the anger from the bad draw.


    "Morning. Did you have a pleasant sleep?"


    "Surprisingly, yes."


    Her sleeve fluttered as she pointed her finger at the imp she slept with, making him notice its unusual calmness.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Confused, he scratched his head.


    The six of them were full of energy, jumping around everywhere in a comedic show during yesterday''s meal. Yet, today it looked depressed, almost on the brink of ending its life.


    Before she could answer, the imp turned, its green eyes locking onto his as a bright smile split its lips.


    Without warning, it lunged at him like an excited wildcat and climbed on his shoulders, making him freeze in disbelief.


    ''The heck?''


    "Hahaha."


    Shihan''s light chuckle illuminated the crackling campfire as she explained.


    "Imps are social demons. Since they hate being away from their brethren, they depress and wait for the others return."


    He nodded in understanding as the imp hugged his head as if it met with a long-lost friend, making him giggle.


    "We were all against your decision to keep them. But now? I don''t think they deserve to die when I see how cute they can be."


    Shihan added, patting the short imp''s fiery hair and giggling at its contented growl.


    He noticed her bright smile and the gentleness in her eyes as his heart hastened in his chest.


    Coughing to mask it, he stepped back and spoke.


    "Let''s wake the others up. We have a lot to do today and must divide the task around breakfast."


    With a determined nod, she went from one house to another, gathering the demons except Luna.


    Since she clearly stated she wouldn''t hunt, they knew better than to disturb the powerful succubus.


    Soon, his subjects gathered. The djinn heated the leftover meat from yesterday and distributed it before he started.


    "As I told you, we''ll split into two groups. Those who want to chop wood, raise your hand." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without surprise, no one raised his hand. Well... a few excited imps did, mainly to express their happiness to reunite with their friends.


    ''I should have guessed that much.''


    As he shook his head, Bart''s voice broke the silence.


    "I''ll do it even if I don''t want to."


    Then, he turned to the others.


    "We can''t focus on our selfish desires if we want the territory to prosper. Asna and Puck, come with me. The tomte will supervise the imps. Does everyone agree with this arrangement?"


    Adam gazed at Bart, eyes wide and lips stretching.


    That''s how he would have split them. The imps lacked the discipline to follow them on a hunt, and he wanted to focus on Shihan and Garduck''s strengths. The satyr had to show them the way, and the djinn... let''s say the furthest he stood from wood, the more likely he could get logs.


    However, he knew how loyal Bart was. So, when he forsook his chance to follow him for the territory''s good, a wave of respect warmed his heart.


    ''I need capable leaders like Bart. It''s a shame he won''t get the experience points, but I''ll focus on him next.''


    He raised his thumbs after noticing the other demons nod.


    "Since everyone agreed, let''s go. Satyr, lead the way. Shihan, Garduck and djinn follow me!"


    Raising his fist to command attention, he turned and stepped towards the territory''s ethereal walls.


    The noise of his subjects'' determined steps echoed behind as the satyr blurred in front.


    Meanwhile, Bart led the others to the territory''s southern edges, where the satyr spotted no notable enemies to complete his mission.


    On the way, Adam''s eyes sparkled at the levels and benefits he would reap through the market today.


    Yet, dark clouds obscured his mind''s clear sky.


    With individuals like Pharaoh giving the other lords good advice, he knew the rates would drop sooner rather than later.


    He just hoped it wouldn''t be today...

 Chapter 21: The Hunt Begins

    After a two-kilometre walk, the satyr stopped and turned to him.


    "I spotted a fox den ahead. The vixen gave birth a few weeks ago, so its babies are still with her."


    Adam frowned at the report.


    The cubs wouldn''t yield any meat or noticeable experience points. They could use the fur to make clothing or sell it as a luxury item. But the development stage hadn''t reached that point yet.


    "Focus on the wider packs or ferocious beasts."


    The satyr goat''s horn glinted under the sun as he nodded before leading them deeper into the forest.


    After a tense yet pleasant walk in spring''s climate, they stopped in the middle of a clearing.


    "We entered a wolf pack''s territory. I counted thirty yesterday, but take it with a grain of salt."


    He nodded before giving his commands.


    "Everyone in position. Do not and, I insist, stray away. Fight as a single man, cover for the one next to you and protect each other."


    Even if his demons wouldn''t have trouble eviscerating the beasts, he wanted to use this hunt to increase their cohesiveness. After all, what kind of army lets its fighters run wild on the battlefield?


    ''They need coordination and to learn to trust the person standing by them.''


    He nodded at his thought.


    A clear discipline standard had to be established from the beginning, or they would continue following their instincts.


    Thinking about instincts, humans had some pretty terrible, too. Yet, they learned to control them over the years. What about demons? Somehow, he doubted those high-ranking ones like Baal suffered from this problem.


    ''I hope it''s possible.''


    HOWL


    His eyes narrowed as his train of thought halted.


    Instantly, he raised his hand commandingly, muscles tensed.


    "We fight in a circle. Don''t break the formation. And don''t let them encircle us!"


    His subjects nodded, but he noticed the confusion in their eyes. Not that it mattered. They''ll slowly change as long as they listened.


    Twigs cracked, and bushes shook around them as the noise of paws meeting the soil echoed.


    Like them, the wolves worked together to encircle the intruders and limit their losses.


    ''You aren''t prepared for a group of demons, though.''


    He smirked, his nail glinting and tail whipping under his robe.


    A second later, the first wolf leapt from its cover, aiming at the weakest-looking demon... at him.


    He saw the gloating in its intelligent eyes and stifled a laugh.


    His right leg blurred, propelled in a wide arc above his head.


    BANG


    Like a whip, it collided with the wolf''s open jaws, shattering them and sending bloody teeth flying. Its body followed, thrust to the side with more strength than a bear''s blow before it collided with the ground, unmoving.


    Incensed by the counter-attack, the other wolves jumped from their hiding spots, teeth bared and growling.


    He didn''t know if they were angry after one of theirs died or just believed the saying: there is strength in numbers, but they made the worst decision.


    "Now that they''re out, don''t let them flee. We need warm blankets!"


    With a thunderous roar, the djinn bent its fiery knees, ready to pounce on his prey.


    Yet, Garduck seized him by the shoulder.


    "Stay in formation."


    He gazed at the scene with an appreciative nod.


    ''Garduck can lead a battalion if he continues like that.''


    Simultaneously, his nails sparkled as he jumped above a leaping wolf. Then, his hand blurred as they dug into its back, shattering its spine in a second.


    Without great difficulties, they emerged victorious in this battle.


    The rest of the pack tried to flee once faced with annihilation. Yet the djinn only waited for that moment.


    As if to vent his bottled-up violence, he charged at them with fierce abandon, swiping their ranks like a fiery bulldozer.


    Meanwhile, Shihan used her shadows to end their lives cleanly.


    A brief moment later, thirty carcasses littered the reddening ground as the morning wind blasted the scent of blood westward. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    CLAP CLAP


    "Well done, everyone. I want you to engrave this fight in your minds."


    He lingered for a second, scanning their faces before continuing.


    "Now imagine we were facing the hobgoblin instead of the wolves. Do you think it could have overwhelmed us?"


    He noticed the pensive frowns creeping on their brows with a pleased smile.


    "We would have beaten him without suffering a single wound."


    Shihan answered first, her eyes sparkling with understanding.


    After all, she specialised in assassination and ranged attack. The moment the hobgoblin reached her yesterday was when she lost the confrontation.


    She wouldn''t have suffered a wound with reliable allies to absorb pressure and keep it away.


    The others gradually nodded, too, acknowledging the strategy.


    "But we don''t trust anyone but ourselves. We''ll need time to adapt."


    Garduck spoke for everyone, voice laced with hesitation and his eyes slipping to the sides.


    "I know and won''t press you. You all lead hard lives. I know about it. But remember that the only person who can change yourself is you and no one else."


    He patted the tall demon''s arm, showing his support.


    "But isn''t it tiring to live on edge from sunrise to dusk? To suspect everyone you ever meet? The territory I want to build won''t be like that, and I need you to change to make that dream come true."


    Despite their apprehension and horrible experiences, they offered hesitant nodes, agreeing with Adam''s words.


    If they didn''t change under an uncommon demon, when would they?


    "It''s probably our only chance to live happy lives, guys. Even if it''s hard, let''s jump the barrier and experience the life on the other side."


    Shihan''s smile illuminated the forest as he saw genuine hope sparkling like stars in her eyes.


    He smiled at the rowdy bunch warmly before giving his command.


    "Let''s bring the carcasses back. We''ll return to hunt right after. Think about what I said at your own pace and give me an answer once you''re ready."


    With light steps, he guided them back to the territory, taking time to check the notifications on the way.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 30 Lvl6 wolves. You have gained 180 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]

 Chapter 22: Resource Rush

    "First level of the day. Let''s aim to reach the tenth!"


    He chuckled, remembering his long sessions of bashing mobs in old-style games while focusing on his interface.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: /


    LVL: 5


    Exp: 97/320


    HP: 90/90


    Vitality: 7->9


    Strength: 7->9


    Agility: 7->9


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 6->0


    Items: /


    Note: The ancient Mesopotamian god Inanna''s interest in you is growing.


    After distributing his points, he scratched his head, utterly confused by this Inanna.


    ''Who''s that?''


    Despite his effort to rummage through his memories, that name rang no bell.


    ''She''ll eventually contact me again, anyway.''


    He shrugged, throwing the matter at the back of his mind.


    Since they reached the territory, extracting the wolves took priority.


    [Obtained: unit of food x450.]


    [Obtained: Tier-one beast core x8.]


    [Obtained: wolf pelt x2.] S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After touching the carcasses and seeing them disappear in a rain of glistening sparks, he grinned at the notifications, a wave of excitement making his heart beat in joy.


    Without waiting, he opened the market tab before listing two hundred units for iron ores and another two hundred for stones.


    Despite his excellent mood, a frown creased his brows.


    ''The number of offers increased.''


    Even if the other lords still snatched the food, he noticed a few offers listed, unlike yesterday.


    Determined to profit, he opened the blueprints section and bought the lone textile processing facility from yesterday. He shifted his attention to plants next.


    Since most lords didn''t hunt for meat, he knew they would go for the less dangerous option and collect various herbs. Yet, as he expected, they didn''t list them. They had to fill their stomachs with something after all.


    [Adam: Who has growable plants like wheat, rice, barley, tomato or others? I''ll buy them for meat.]


    With the farm blueprint he got yesterday, it would be a shame not to prepare. And honestly? Eating meat alone has become boring already. He wanted to taste some bread and vegetables, too.


    He drooled at the idea.


    ''Who says gamers can''t be gourmet? I need a balanced diet to live longer and play more games. Hahaha!''


    Soon, he got answers. From fruits to vegetables, many requested to trade. He even noticed a lord who said he would steal some wheat from a nearby field and exploded in laughter.


    [Adam: Alright, guys. I''ll set fifty units of meat to trade. I need good quality seeds the most.]


    With this concern out of the way, he turned to the satyr.


    "Guide us to the next beasts."


    Just like that, the group of demons scoured the forest in a ten-kilometer radius.


    They eviscerated any packs they encountered and brought them back before continuing on their rampage.


    Soon, the burning midday sun turned gentle, casting its orange glow onto the sky.


    "We made a killing. Hahaha."


    Seated before the campfire, Adam observed his interface, joy sparkling in his eyes. Even if he didn''t reach level ten, he took many steps in the right direction.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 10 Lvl10 bears. You have gained 500 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 64 Lvl5 wolves. You have gained 320 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 3 Lvl10 bandits. You have gained 300 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 6 Lvl2 boars. You have gained 12 experience points.]


    LVL: 7


    Exp: 269/1300


    HP: 130/130


    Vitality: 9->13


    Strength: 9->13 (+2)


    Agility: 9->13 (+5)


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 12->0


    After distributing his points, he felt another surge of power course through his body. As he suspected, when they met bears, he punched them to death without a problem. Despite the violence, his new strength exhilarated him.


    He noticed that level ten was a significant milestone in the realm setting. The experience points beast yielded became much more abundant.


    They also met a few bandits. The poor fools tried to rob them before trying to flee. Of course, they killed them, getting three sharp daggers.


    Bandit''s dagger:


    Strength +2


    Agility +5


    Note: Common dagger without any engravings. You can use them to peel vegetables, though.


    Despite the note, he liked them pretty much. He gave one to Shihan and the satyr while keeping the last for himself.


    Then, he extracted the beasts.


    By now, he ranked them according to the meat yielded, bears taking first place, followed by the wolves. The boars came last.


    [Obtained: unit of food x400.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x2240.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x180.]


    [Obtained: 25 beast cores.]


    [Obtained: wolf pelt x4.]


    As usual, he traded everything. He included the cores, asking for fifteen units of wood for each.


    However, he cursed in the early afternoon.


    Other lords joined in the hunt, destabilising the prices. From the drop, he deduced that they inhabited forests or plains since the stones'' value increased the most.


    In the end, he begrudgingly lowered his selling price to six per unit.


    Fortunately, he had sold everything because they were already down to four per unit this evening, and the offer list ran for three pages.


    Finally, he extracted the logs Bart''s team carried back with them.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x300.]


    He commanded the demon and his team for the work. In a single day, they had cut down dozens of trees!


    Surprisingly, the imps joined and helped them during the transportation efforts, making him smile at the mischievous creatures.


    With a satisfied smile, he gazed at his resources on his way to Luna''s hut.


    [4908 iron/10 237 stones/675 wood/ food 6]


    ''I have enough to develop the territory without fear. I''ll focus on the farm tomorrow and let the Tomte and Bart manage it when it''s built.''


    Grinning, he pushed the door open and saw the demonic beauty seated on her bed, glaring at him in annoyance.


    "Humph. I thought you forgot I offered to teach you."


    Bitterness filled his mouth as her snarl reverberated.


    He knew she felt bored with nothing to do and no one to speak to for the whole day. So, he didn''t mind her reaction.


    Instead, he smiled at her.


    "We''ll raid an oversized ant colony tomorrow. Want to join?"

 Chapter 23: Essence of Power

    "Since you need help to subdue them, I''ll come. But only because I promised!"


    He noticed a spark ignite in her green eyes despite her dry tone.


    ''She must have been bored to death.''


    With an inner chuckle, he outstretched his hand.


    "Thank you. With you, we can march on their colony without worries."


    As she shook it, his smile enlarged.


    With the budding discipline and her powerful use of demonic energy, nothing could stop them.


    ''No, no.''


    He shook his head, the hobgoblin''s figure flashing in his narrowing eyes.


    ''Don''t underestimate the enemy. We''ll scout first and go all out when sure to win.''


    Noticing her weird gaze and feeling her smooth skin through his finger, he coughed, realising he still clenched her hand.


    Ears burning, he let it go before changing the subject.


    "Can we start with the lesson?"


    "Sure."


    She nodded, her lips slightly curling upwards as she gazed at her hand, then his innocent, flustered face.


    "Let''s start with the basics. Every demon has demonic essence running through their veins."


    She pointed at his burning hair.


    "When the natural concentration is high enough, it gives us our green hair and eyes."


    She turned her palm, letting green flames dance in them.


    "We divide mastery into three categories. The first and most common are the ones who use it like Bart and Garduck."


    She clenched her fist, her leather sleeve bulging with her muscles and stretching in protest.


    "They reinforce their physique passively. Depending on their proficiency, they can burst with unexpected strength at critical moments and turn the tables when their adversary expects it the least."


    He watched as her arm returned to normal, eyes wide in shock.


    ''Demonic essence provides a passive self-buff!''


    His heart drummed against his chest at the discovery as a hint of fear tinged his excitement.


    ''Demons are not only stronger than humans. They outclass them with their natural essence. The dynamic may change after humans learn how to use their mana, though.''


    However, a sudden clap of Luna''s hand brought him back to the lesson, shattering his contemplation.


    "The second is the one Shihan uses."


    She manipulated the shadows to build various constructs in the room before condensing them into a chair and sitting on it.


    "Few focus on this one because it requires high natural talent and hours of boring practice. Something they don''t have in the demon realm. Anyway, it''s a method that''ll allow you to kill any threat from a distance, ignoring melee combat as long as you stand on the same tier and aren''t too bad."


    With a movement of her slender fingers, shadow spikes surrounded his neck, forcing a nervous gulp down his throat.


    Then, she made them crumble and turn into a sea of glistening green sparks and offered him a charming smile.


    "Of course, we usually use flames. I must admit that Shihan has some talent in the field."


    As her words hung in the air, she rose to her feet, flames wafting from her eyes in a menacing display that made his legs tremble.


    Her muscles bulged, and her out-of-this-world body grew by half a meter.


    Horrifying flames engulfed her hands in fiery gauntlets before extending into a compact sword, sizzling and distorting the air.


    "The third method is the simplest in theory but the hardest to master. It''s just a fusion of the first two. Melee or range, both are your domain."


    She narrowed her eyes, commanding her energy.


    In response, the blade turned into a whip, a spear, and a bow, shocking him to his core.


    She released everything the next second, returning to her everyday gorgeous appearance as if nothing happened.


    "If you want to reach the demonic peak level, that''s the one you''ll have to master. By the way, every demon noble focuses on it. It''s the same for other species. Everyone tries to fix their weakness and become versatile from the fourth tier onwards."


    The explanation made him frown. Didn''t they continue with their specialisation?


    Fortunately, Luna delivered the answer.


    "Very few are masters of both. I''m not that proficient in body reinforcement and prefer using the second method. However, if someone reaches me, I''d be able to fight back, create distance and retaliate."


    He nodded.


    "In short, you specialise in one and learn just enough of the other to supplement it and increase your safety?"


    "Yes. Sit in front of me. I''ll help you feel your essence for today. Starting tomorrow, we''ll alternate between physical reinforcement and essence manipulation until you decide on which you want to specialise in."


    Excited to start, he rushed to her, smiling brightly.


    ''Of course, I''ll max both out if there are no class limitations!''


    Every gamer dreamed of stealing a few skills from other class kits. He was not an exception, and here he could do it!


    ''A hybrid fighter and spell caster!''


    The thought alone made his blood boil in anticipation.


    Simultaneously, he felt Luna''s warm hand tickle his back.


    A surge of demonic essence followed and ran through his veins, making him gasp at the alien sensation.


    "I''ll meld my energy with yours. Follow its flow and remember the sensation. Don''t worry about the time it''ll take. I''ll repeat the process as many times as needed."


    Listening to her, he closed his eyes and focused on his body.


    Each time she sent her energy, he felt a wave of discomfort before it followed his own for a moment, slowly integrating with it. Then... he felt nothing.


    ''Am I that bad?''


    After five failures, he gritted his teeth, a fire igniting in his heart.


    ''Even if I must skip Garduck''s training and spend the entire night here, I''ll feel it!''


    And on the eighth, he jumped to his feet, clenching and unclenching his fists in joy.


    "Not bad. It usually takes twenty tries. You have good potential."


    Luna slapped his back, chuckling at the triumphant pose he took. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You can leave for today. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    He offered her a few words of gratitude before leaving, then headed to Garduck.


    The powerful demon already waited before his hut, eagerness painted on his face.


    They repeated yesterday''s training for an hour before sharing a hearty meal with everyone.


    The first stars shone on the territory when they returned to their habitation for the night.


    Content with today''s improvements, he fell asleep smiling and eager to raid the ant colony tomorrow and see what blueprint and items he would get.

 Chapter 24: A Taste of Power

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    As every morning, the system''s notification woke him up at sunrise.


    Since it was the third time, he sat without grumbling and gazed at the wheel, excitement overtaking his sleepy eyes.


    "I''ll get an SSR draw today!"


    Hope swelled in his heart, and he smashed the yes button, eying the silver sword shining in one of the parts.


    "Give me my silver rapier back!"


    By now, he realised the items changed every day. And today, he noticed the blade he used around the tenth level in his favorite MMORPG, awakening the desire to use it again.


    The rattle of the pointer resounded as he watched it slow, delight coloring his face.


    "Yes! Stop now!"


    The pointer oscillated between the rapier and the next part, making his heart flutter... before his eyes rolled as it passed the coveted item.


    "A scam! This talent is a scam! Where is the fraud commission when I need it?!"


    He munched on his lips, aggrieved by the failure, as a notification rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a lesser baleful stone!]


    "What do you want me to do with it? It''s not like I can upgrade my weapon like in that MMO!"


    A bitter taste filled his mouth as he remembered how baleful stones were required to transform his weapon to the next level. Yet, without the corresponding weapon, it was useless.


    Still, he summoned it, feeling its hot surface and brilliant red color.


    Lesser baleful stone:


    Contains a small amount of demonic essence. Ideal for warlocks'' rituals or to upgrade their weapons.


    Note: You can also use it to increase your demonic essence by ten points permanently.


    All the frustration disappeared as he cradled the stone, smiling with joy.


    "It can do that, too! It''s true I''m a demon now!"


    His lips parted as he stuffed it into his mouth. The stone dissolved into a burning liquid that forced a yelp out of his mouth the moment it touched his tongue.


    "ARGH."


    He rolled on the ground, feeling the unpleasant heat spread through his system and merge with his scarce essence. From barely noticeable, it became a thin stream of power irrigating his body with potent energy, making him groan in pain and smile in delight simultaneously.


    After a brief minute, the pain vanished along with the heat. Yet, he gritted his teeth, keeping the roar he wanted to hurl in.


    ''I''ll evolve in no time if I keep getting items like that!''


    Chuckling and in an excellent mood, he left the hut and had breakfast with his subjects.


    Then, he eyed the imps'' more controlled behavior and nodded.


    "We''ll take them with us as a test. They don''t really need to fight, so I count on you to keep an eye on them."


    He commanded the satyr before turning to the tomte.


    "I have a farm blueprint. Can you build it with the materials?"


    Unlike the market, warehouse, and goblin huts, it had to be built without the system''s help, making it a headache without carpenters.


    "I can supervise the overall construction. But I have no idea about how to polish wood planks. You''d better try to recruit specialists if you don''t want to have unstable constructs."


    The tomte tucked his fingers around his chin, the joy of having farms contrasted by the challenge of building them.


    He nodded, taking the advice to heart and revising his plan.


    ''The gate will seldom summon combat units. I should be safe from summoning imps.''


    The territory''s growth would drag if he focused on fighters alone.


    Without wasting time, he proceeded with his two daily summons, observing the male and female stepping out of the fiery vortex with a smile.


    "Welcome to my territory. Is there anything you specialise in?"


    "I''m good at butchering idiots who ask too many questions."


    ''Somehow, I want to stop summoning again...''


    His eyes rolled at the male''s threatening appearance and his clothes displaying his defined muscles for everyone to see.


    ''You might as well walk bare-chested, you pervert!''


    "I''m good with my hands. If you have menial tasks, I can do them for you as long as you feed me and ensure my security."


    The female answered, making his eyes lit up. Even if she wasn''t a specialist, she could become one with enough training.


    "Take this and work with the tomte to make straight and durable planks. You''ll teach and supervise the others later before we build it."


    He extended the blueprints to her before gazing at the man until his interface popped up.


    Loyalty: 0


    "Hmm. Tell me, what would you think about a peaceful demonic territory?"


    He asked just for the form, yet he had already made his decision.


    "What kind of Cerberus shit are you spouting? No one wants that!"


    As the demon''s words hung in the air, he blurred into motion, shocking his subjects and the man alike with his swiftness.


    Nails glinting, he seized his throat and crushed it before he could react, ending his life and letting his body plop powerlessly to the ground.


    "I don''t need troublemakers like you." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike the innocent imps, the man had nefarious intentions he couldn''t let spread in the early stages of development. What if he stole his resources for his own benefit? What if he whispered poisonous words into the others'' ears and built dissension?


    As he gazed at the stiffening corps with conflicted emotions, Luna nodded from the side and smiled.


    "At least you know how to rid yourself of potential threats. From his attire, he was a cutthroat terrorizing his city''s outskirts. Bastards like that are better dead."


    Feeling Adam finally acted like a true demon lord, Bart and Garduck offered a few words of approval as he dismantled the corpse.


    [You have defeated a Lvl1 lesser demon. You have gained 5 experience points.]


    [Obtained: 2 Units of demonic essence. Assimilate? Yes/No.]


    The second he pressed on yes, he felt a surge of energy strengthen his own as terror gripped his heart.


    ''No wonder they''re at each other''s throats if they can progress like that.''


    His eyes narrowed as the enjoyable feeling gradually vanished.


    ''I must protect myself against temptation!''


    After all, the realisation finally struck him like a hammer.


    He could kill the demons he summoned to fuel his growth.

 Chapter 28: Birth of a Chaos Demon

    DING


    [The primordial Goddess of ancient Mesopotamia, Tiamat, extended you a contract from the cosmos'' depth. Upon signing it, she promises support and guidance. In return, she asks you to rid the universe of the parasites and impersonators gnawing at her dominion.]


    [Note: This decision is permanent and can''t be voided by anyone but Tiamat herself. Accept. YES/NO.]


    He grinned at the prompt, a rush of adrenaline causing his blood to boil in his veins and his eyes to spark.


    He knew Tiamat''s story ran deeper than how RPGS portrayed her. She had said it herself, she created the cosmos. More than a chaotic goddess or a terrifying dragon of cosmic proportion, she was the mother of all the other gods of her pantheon, Ishtar included!


    Tucking his fingers around his chin, he inferred she wasn''t an evil deity and cast his doubts aside.


    Hand blurring, he smashed his index finger on yes, his heart racing in anticipation.


    [Hahaha. A decisive imp. I can''t say I dislike that...]


    "Let''s proceed without waiting."


    Like an ice sculpture, he froze as her voice echoed in his ears. Then, his eyes enlarged as a mass of swirling saltwater, filling the air with its scent, rumbled before him.


    From it, a slender leg emerged, forcing a nervous gulp down his throat.


    ''Is she descending in this realm?!''


    "Hahaha. How do you want me to alter your evolution path if I don''t?"


    She stepped out, revealing her human form in all its glory before his constricting pupils.


    And what a form!


    He observed her embroidered white dress mounted with a light blue ribbon at the waist, the divide in her sleeves at the shoulders, and exquisite jewellery.


    Then, he watched the Draconic horns protruding proudly from her head and lilac hair, each strand like silk, swirl behind her as the saltwater disappeared.


    Amidst the grand entrance, his face turned solemn in confusion as a single thought echoed in his mind.


    ''Why is she a child?!''


    No matter how he looked at her, she was no taller than him, an imp!


    "How rude!"


    Tiamat pointed her finger at him, an unpleasant snort echoing.


    "Did you think you would see my true form after those bastards divided it to create the realms?"


    ''She reads my thoughts!''


    His torso jerked back in shock as dread wrapped around his heart.


    ''Wow! What an amazing presence and... grandeur, power, beauty. Truly the best goddess.''


    "Shut up with the empty compliments and listen, brat. For each realm you conquer or each part of my body you retrieve, I''ll reward you with something you desire. Even that little king you had your eyes on isn''t out of the limit."


    DING


    [The primordial goddess Tiamat issued you a chain quest: 1. Retrieve one of her body parts.]


    [Reward: Uruk''s golden standard.]


    [Failure: You''ll probably die trying, so...] S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes almost rolled in their socket. The grand heroic king who relentlessly sought immortality, who battled monstrous creatures, who had the favors of many gods, a minor king?


    Still, she could help him summon that significant figure!


    "Humph. If you understand I''m not playing in the same field as those imposters or mythological heroes, stop wasting time and sit before me. We''ll start with the affinity, then the evolution path."


    With a wave of her hand, water surged from behind. Its fresh touch wetted his robes and pushed him to her.


    An icy shudder jolted him now that he was this close. Therefore, he sat in the blink of an eye, unwilling to annoy the powerful Tiamat.


    Before his mind could wander, a sharp pain assaulted his back as a metallic taste filled his throat, then mouth.


    Vomiting blood, he peered down at the bloodied hand piercing through his back and leaving from his chest in pure terror.


    "What?!"


    "Don''t move. I''m altering your demonic veins and organs with chaotic energy. What? You thought I could do it from the outside?"


    Her voice trailed off.


    "Well, I could if I had all my powers. Hahaha."


    As her words hung heavy in the air and pain assaulted his body, he felt her fingers touch his organs and essence.


    A flood of chaotic energy followed, dissolving them in the blink of an eye.


    ''This is ridiculous! I have no chance of survival!''


    An inner scream thundered in his mind as his conscience slipped away, blurring under the ferocious pain and failing organs.


    But he felt it a moment later: a soothing stream of fresh, chaotic water altering and mending his body in a mythical dance.


    First, his heart was reconstructed, pulsing with a miniaturised sea of demonic essence and chaotic water irrigating his system. His organs followed, taking barely noticeable Draconic traits.


    His veins firmed and enlarged, becoming better at transporting his essence.


    Finally, Tiamat retrieved her hand and slapped his back as the gaping hole in his chest mended, causing his fiery green hair to flutter and turn a deep shade of dark.


    "All done! See? It wasn''t that terrible. Your demonic essence has salt water and chaos properties now! I also opened up the chaotic, demonic draconian evolutionary path for you."


    Through his bloodshot eyes, he saw the hint of excitement flashing in her starry blue eyes, forcing a terrifying question to rumble in his mind.


    ''Does she have any idea about what she''s doing?''


    "Nop. But who cares? I can create anything I want. But I must say I''m curious about the result. Hehehe."


    He gripped his head, despair crawling into his heart.


    ''I just became a Frankenstein''s monster...''


    "Pff. You know nothing, brat. Anyway, time to unlock your system."


    DING


    [Choose a class among the following ones.]


    Chaos Demonic Knight: Passive energy manipulation and weapon mastery have no secrets for you.


    Passive stat boost: +15 in the three physical stats. Basic familiarity with all weapons.


    Chaos Warlock: As a master of demons and the deep sea, you can summon those two types of creatures to fight for you, including terrible existences like Balors and Krakens.


    Passive stat boost: +15 in chaotic, demonic essence. Instinctive knowledge of basic summoning contracts.


    Chaos Druid: A unique class for a demon. As a chaotic druid, natural chaos is your ally. You''re both physically and magically powerful, allowing you to turn peaceful weather into a storm of saltwater and fire.


    Passive stat boost: +7 in the three physical stats, +7 in chaotic, demonic essence. Instinctive perception of natural forces.


    [Note: The passives increase each time you tier up.]

 Chapter 29: A Questionable Path

    His eyes brightened at the propositions, and a surge of excitement replaced his depressed thoughts.


    ''The first for melee combat. The second for summoning and energy control.''


    His smile enlarged at the third.


    ''The chaos druid combines both, making it more versatile but less specialised. It''s a tough choice.''


    If he were playing a classical MMORPG, he would have selected the Chaos Warlock without a second thought.


    Despite his weak physique, the summonings could cover for him while he bombarded his enemies with demonic energy.


    The Chaos Demonic Knight looked strong, too, but less appealing to his tastes.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a reflective light flashing as he hesitated between the last two options.


    ''I''m a lord in this game-like realm. Focusing on survivability in any situation while raising specialists sounds better.''


    His finger hovered above the chaos druid as he reread the description before nodding.


    "I''m convinced. The ability to alter whether and conjure deadly storms will help in wars, while the versatility will keep me alive."


    He pressed on it, eyes sparkling as Tiamat''s laughter resounded. Yet, he noticed a hint of mystery hiding in her voice.


    "Of course, it''s the best class. Do you think gods rely on other creatures to fight for them or run sword in hand without using energies?"


    Echoing her words, he felt a stream of power rush through his tensing body as his stats increased. Nature became more vibrant in his eyes.


    ''I can swear I''m picking up thunder brewing in the sky and the earth moving under my feet. Is the passive skill working already?''


    Eagerness fueling his thoughts, he called for his interface, making it appear in a flash of threatening dark flames and water.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 12


    Exp: 2146/7000


    HP: 300/300


    Vitality: 23->30


    Strength: 23->30 (+2)


    Agility: 23-30 (+5)


    Demonic essence: 14->21


    Free attribute points: 30->0


    Items: Bandit dagger


    Note: The other gods are glaring at you. They don''t understand your decision to accept Tiamat''s doubtful offer. The Mesopotamian pantheon labelled you public enemy number one. Marduk will do anything in his power to eliminate you.


    "What?! Why am I a public enemy out of nowhere?!"


    An uncontrollable yelp escaped his throat as he glanced at the laughing Tiamat.


    "Hahaha! You didn''t know? Marduk used the other gods'' power to defeat and divide my body to create the realms."


    Her voice trailed off, and her eyes narrowed into terrifying slits as her lips rose, exposing draconic fangs.


    "This bastard and Ea will pay for what they did. Even if I must let the others escape, these two will die."


    An icy shudder rocked his sweating body as tears welled in his eyes. Tiamat''s anger terrorised him despite her child-like form.


    ''Big sister, I only want to build my territory in peace in the early stages, not be the gods'' targets.''


    "Humph. This realm is under Hestia''s governance. What can they do? Contract the newly arrived lords to beat you?"


    Her hearty chuckle increased the dread pressing on his heart.


    ''What''s so fun?! I''m doomed if they band against me!''


    However, her deep gaze lingered on him as her lips split into a confident grin.


    "You already boarded Tiamat''s rocket. Those weaklings won''t hold a candle against you!"


    DING


    [Congratulations on reaching level twelve and gathering twenty units of demonic energy. First evolution available. Choose one path among the three offered.]


    Along with the notification, a sliver of hope returned to his heart.


    ''She is right! Demons are already physically stronger than most species. I can probably become a world boss and repel them. Better! I''ll make all my generals world bosses. We won''t focus on quantity but quality, with each individual more powerful than hundreds of soldiers!''


    Somehow, the idea made him tremble with excitement. But his own evolution came first!


    [Intermediate Djinn.]


    Better than the lesser djinn, you''ll become a being of raging fire specialised in destruction.


    Passive: Increased mastery over fire. Deceptive voice. Fire immunity.


    Evolution path: Greater djinn-> Djinn Sultan-> Ifrit.


    [Raksesa.]


    You''ll become a fearsome beast-like demon able to shred your enemies to pieces using your sharp claws and fangs.


    Passive: Enhanced physical strength and durability. Fire and poison breath. Fear inducement.


    Evolution path: Raksesa-> Asura-> Patalasura-> Narakasura-> Ajasura -> Devasura-> kali


    [Incubus.]


    Upon choosing this evolution, you''ll become an alluring demon of extreme handsomeness.


    Passive: Charm and persuasion. Dream invasion. Enhanced fire manipulation.


    Evolution path: Incubus king-> Balor-> Arch Demon-> Fallen Angel.


    [Drake Imp (Tiamat''s path).]


    She doesn''t know...


    Passive: Increased resilience, strength, agility and demonic energy manipulation.


    Evolution path: Draconic Oni-> Draconic Asura-> Demonic Draconian-> Draconian lord-> Draconic Archfiend-> Elder Dragon Overlord->???.


    The first thing he frowned at was the number of evolutions. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Does it mean some paths are weaker or require a higher tier to evolve?''


    The fallen angel sounded broken, and the Balor was only two evolutions away, for example.


    Meanwhile, the raksesa path appeared more stable with its many options.


    His eyes trailed down as he pondered the question, reaching and enlarging at Tiamat''s path.


    "What do you mean you don''t know?!"


    He slapped his leg, brows twitching at the description.


    However, she only placed her hands on her hips and smiled in response, her face saying: ''Trust.''


    ''Give me a clear introduction, at least!''


    He didn''t know if he wanted to laugh or cry but leaned heavily in favor of the second choice...


    "Fine. You''ll remain an Imp but develop a foundation to fuel the next evolutions. I can''t say for sure. You''ll likely grow some sturdy scales. Perhaps small wings, too? Anyway, it''s not my fault if your species didn''t exist in my days."


    She placed a finger under her lips, raising her head pensively.


    "The further you evolve, the more pronounced my influence will become. Of course, I''ve been kind enough to add one for each tier. So, don''t waste time and choose it."


    "I''ll just become a fallen angel. At least I know what to expect!"


    What kind of explanation was that? Despite his high tolerance to risk, it was just too much.


    "He? No way."


    As he pressed on the incubus option, the fiery window suddenly glitched. The text shifted and changed to become the Drake imp under his sweaty finger.


    --------


    An: I''ll put a 90% discount on the priv chapters so buy it even if you plan to read later. You''ll have the chapters for much cheaper after all. :D

 Chapter 30: The Birth of a Drake Imp

    "NO! What did you do?!"


    He lunged to his feet, veins bulging on his neck and eyes reddening, only to be struck by a sensation of weakness and collapse.


    Sprawled on the ground, he could only glare at Tiamat to express his dissatisfaction as his consciousness slipped away.


    Deprived of his access to the outside world, he still felt his body squirm. Like thousands of miniature workers scurrying through his system to spread Tiamat''s chaotic factor, he felt his skin tingle and a sharp pain spread through his back.


    In this state of semi-consciousness, he endured for a brief moment, hours or days. He didn''t know anymore. But one thing was clear: the goddess forced him into a unique path no one ever trod, one that might bring immense benefits or disastrous consequences.


    And finally, a familiar sound forced his mind to awaken.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Ugh."


    Groggy after the bizarre experience, he pushed himself off the cold, stony ground, clutching his head to relieve the splitting headache assaulting him.


    FLUTTER


    A sudden noise from behind alerted him, forcing his glued eyes to snap open in wariness.


    He frowned, seeing no one. Yet, this noise followed each of his movements, forcing his eyes to focus on his back.


    "???"


    There, he saw them: a pair of short demonic wings vibrating with the wind.


    Then, he noticed the sparse scales covering his collarbones, prompting him to pull his robe and observe his torso, an icy shiver running down his spine.


    ''I really evolved... but into what?"


    He touched the scales covering his organs, feeling their smoothness and noticing the absence of reptile-like division.


    ''Did my skin harden in some places?''


    Hope swelled in his heart.


    He had accepted the imp form because it was somewhat cute. But a bizarre body filled with bumps? No way!


    After inhaling a deep bowl of fresh air to calm down, he warily observed his surroundings, noticing a few changes with his lord badge altar.


    Replacing the green ones, dark engravings pulsed on the marble, releasing flames in a protective dance around the badge.


    Intrigued, he touched it to see if anything else changed.


    Draconian Demonic lord''s hut LV3


    HP: 2000


    Materials required to level up: 200 units of stone, 300 units of wood, 10 units of iron and a population of 10 tier-two citizens. Territory must reach the Iron II rank.


    "Why did the hp and requirement change?!"


    A terrible feeling clutching his heart and eyes enlarging, he turned in alarm as a voice reverberated.


    "Calm down. It''s just a side effect of your evolution."


    ''She''s still here?! Doesn''t she have a godly realm or something to manage?''


    He gawked, seeing her lying comfortably in his bed and finding an explanation for why he slept on the ground.


    "No? I escaped Marduk''s seal using the contract option. Those fools thought they could keep me away. Hahaha! They only brought me back!"


    She placed a finger over her smile, eyes slipping up as if she had revealed too much already.


    Then, she waved her hand and yawned.


    "Don''t mind me. I''ll use your bed until you level that beggar''s house. Don''t forget to bring me food and don''t waste your time trying to ask me for goodies. In fact, act as if I''m not here, or they''ll start crying. If you understand, good night!"


    ''Give me my bed back if I have to act as if you''re not here!''


    "I can still hear your thoughts."


    He paled as her lazy comment entered his ears.


    Like a furious gale, he stormed out and sat on the log before the campfire.


    He passed his hand over his face, adapting to the flood of novelties as he observed the colossal structure spurting energy like a fountain.


    ''Well, it''s a demonic altar now.''


    He lingered for a moment, breathing the altar''s energy in and relaxing under the morning sun''s gentle rays before focusing on his interface.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Drake Imp


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: E grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 12


    Exp: 2146/7000


    HP: 400/400


    Vitality: 30->40


    Strength: 30->40 (+2)


    Agility: 30->40 (+5)


    Demonic essence: 21->31


    Free attribute points: 0


    Items: Bandit dagger


    Note: Three additional points are obtainable because of your unique race. Free attribute points acquisition doubled upon reaching the second tier. Proceed with the quest. YES/NO.


    Eyes enlarging, he shoved his head against the window in shock.


    He hadn''t expected that a tier advancement would yield so many benefits, making him realise something of critical importance.


    ''Leveling up alone isn''t enough. Even a high-level lord would be no match for me because of the difference in stat points.!''


    Tucking his fingers around his chin, he pressed on yes.


    [Beat a boss of the second tier with your subjects.]


    [Reward: Everyone who reached level twelve or higher will tier up.]


    [Failure: You''ll stay weaklings.]


    "Alright! We''ll focus on scouting the bandit camp and raid it today!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He found it a pity that the hobgoblin didn''t meet the requirement but didn''t dwell on details. They had to move forward, help the imps evolve and build defences before the grace period ended on the eigth day.


    With his future tasks outlined, he pressed yes to use his talent, making the familiar wheel pop before his eyes.


    However, he frowned at it.


    ''Why is it broader and has more parts than yesterday?''


    As the wheel''s needle rattled in his ears, a tremor rocked his shoulders as he noticed it jumped from F to E grade.


    ''Do I need to evolve to increase it?!''


    Did it mean that Tiamat''s evolution path, with its many evolutions, was best suited to him?


    He cast aside all the what-ifs threatening to ruin his mood and the dread at his almost catastrophic choice and jumped in joy, fists raised above his fiery dark hair.


    "Give me an SSR draw to celebrate the increase!"


    Face flushed with excitement and heart racing against his chest, he scrutinised the slowing wheel and potential items he could get.


    When it stopped, his eyes enlarged at the familiar item he had used to troll others... because it was laughably powerful for its level!

 Chapter 31: A Blade from the Past

    "I can''t believe I got that level 10 short sword!"


    Eyes trembling and a wistful smile stretching his lips, he scrutinised the blade on the wheel until the notification resounded. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the rare weapon: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15]


    Introduction:


    A short sword that once terrorised low-level players as his wielder mercilessly farmed them to get PvP points, causing them to invade the game''s forums and accuse him of cheating.


    Rarity: Rare


    Level requirement: 10


    Strength +8 (+15)


    Agility +12 (+15)


    Enhancements:


    Igniting touch: The weapon''s strikes deliver fire damage and have a 15% chance to ignite the target.


    Lesser agility enchantment: Agility +5


    "Hahaha!"


    Loud chuckles pierced the territories, awakening the sleepy subjects as he observed the appearing glinting blade with sparkling eyes.


    "Exactly how I remember it! My first Twink weapon!"


    Indeed, he had invested a ridiculous amount of time on a level ten character to min-max its stats. The result? A PvP gear perfectly enchanted to the maximum and damage high enough to kill level twenty-five players!


    He smirked at the memories, remembering how they called him the game''s scourge and other insults, but trembled when faced with the energy-encased blade.


    Tenderness fueling his thumb, he ran it on the smooth surface, feeling the hot waves released by the common metal and the stylistic power hue waving on any weapons enchanted to the maximum.


    Passion flashing in his eyes, he imagined possessing his second weapon.


    Since low-level characters lacked spells, he had invested everything in attack speed and crit rate. Meaning? Each item enhanced agility, making him strike so fast that even if higher-level characters dodged fifty percent of the hits, he could overwhelm them in two seconds.


    Even worse! To gradually increase the game''s difficulty, each stat point counted double on low-level characters.


    ''Ahhh. Their faces when they realised I had a hundred and thirteen percent chances to dodge and even max level characters couldn''t kill me.''


    A wistful smile split his lips as he sighed at the fun memories.


    "Good morning, my lord."


    Shihan''s gentle voice pulled him out of his reverie, followed by the other subjects and cheerful imps.


    "Morning everyone. Let''s prepare breakfast. Report what happened yesterday in the meantime."


    He nodded at them, leaning over the blade and realising he had been unconscious for almost the entire day.


    However, he noticed how her eyes slipped to the side and her lips curled downwards before she answered.


    "That kid carried you over her shoulder like a potato sack, so we tried to question her."


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as she started. Did those fools use force against Tiamat?


    "But she laughed and flicked our foreheads. I''m ashamed, my lord."


    Her voice cracked as determined tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "We are too weak to serve you properly. She almost shattered our skulls and said you would return tomorrow."


    Guilt made everyone present tremble, forcing their eyes to the ground in shame.


    However, he slapped his leg and chuckled.


    "Don''t interact with her. She is an ally for now, but we never know."


    With a comforting smile, he shifted the subject. After all, what could they have done against a primordial goddess?


    "What did you all do after?"


    Bart stepped forward this time, his muscular flame glinting under the fountain''s green flames.


    "I took charge and assigned tasks. In the afternoon, we chopped wood before joining the tomte. We focused on the farm blueprint but tried our hands by building a rough barn for the rabbits first. We''ll have enough understanding to build the other facilities and upturn to earth to sow grains in a few days."


    "Well done! We''ll build the first one on the river''s other side."


    With an approving nod, he checked his interface, noticing the extra five hundred units of wood and understanding they had painstakingly carried it to the warehouse.


    Warmth spread in his chest, making his shoulders tremble. In short five days, he had demons he could rely on.


    As he lingered, he satyr stepped up next.


    "I observed the bandit camp and noted their number, movements, and visible weaponry. They have around three hundred men wearing rough leather armors and using blades, spears, and bows. They operate during the daytime but leave a few sentinels on their wooden walls in case of nocturnal assaults. Their leader is a strong man, probably a tier above us."


    He understood the satyr''s veiled opinion and shared it.


    Even with sentinels, attacking in the dead of the night will force their slumbering fighters awake. They''ll have no time to assume any intricate battle formation and will rush at them in chaotic waves.


    He struck his fists against each other, excited to raid them and make everyone jump a tier.


    "Focus on your tasks for now. We''ll attack at night and scavenge all their resources."


    Then he turned to the female demon he had summoned yesterday.


    "Do you know how to build armors?"


    However, she shook her head, a hesitant smile stretching her lips.


    "I''m sorry, my lord."


    "Don''t worry and focus on the farm."


    Without wasting time, he rose to his feet and walked to the Gate.


    ''Today, I must summon a specialist!''


    [Proceed with daily summoning?]


    The moment he touched it, the notification popped up before his eyes, and he pressed yes.


    As always, a vortex of green flames engulfed the space between the towering door frame as two silhouettes emerged and walked toward him.


    Soon, he discerned two men''s features. Yet, one drew his attention much more than the other.


    "Greetings, my lord. I''m Sam. I submit to your rule and offer my meagre skills as a farmer. If you allow this minor reasuest, I''ll provide food for the territory for a portion of the yield to feed myself."


    Hiding his disappointment, he observed the short demon''s frame, yet thick muscles befitting his occupation.


    Then, he checked his loyalty value, noticing a low forty-five.


    "Work well under me, and I''ll reward you. We aren''t in the demon realm anymore, so forget any preconceptions you have. If you want a peaceful and honest life meet Bart. He''ll explain everything to you."


    He pointed at his trusted subject, a flicker of doubt gnawing at his heart.


    The loyalty system''s value was helpful but also a double-edged sword that forced him to suspect anyone under fifty. Still, he wanted to prove to them they could progress hand in hand towards a brighter future.


    Meanwhile, the other subject introduced himself, showing a surprising degree of respect as he explained how he had been a demonic beast hunter.


    However, he didn''t listen after noticing a round zero by his loyalty.


    ''At least I won''t have to doubt this one.''


    Without a second thought, his short sword glinted as he beheaded the hypocrite and extracted his demonic essence under Sam''s trembling eyes.


    [2 Units of demonic essence assimilated.]


    Before he could explain his actions, Sam beat him by a second, his excited voice reverberating through the dimming construct''s frame.


    "My lord is wise and knows how to avoid trouble. Demonic beast hunters are the worst. They gather in teams to shatter the shackles imposed on them and tier up. But they always end up murdering each other to reap more benefits and rewards. No one trusts them in the demon realm."


    [Sam''s loyalty increased by ten points.]


    He noticed the man''s hopeful glance and trembling shoulders.


    ''He must have suffered and given up on improving because of them.''

 Chapter 32: A New Training Regimen

    A sigh escaped his lips as he realised he could divide demons into two categories.


    ''The first ones are individuals like Bart, Garduck, and Sam. They gave up on power and focused on surviving the demon realm''s harshness with sweat and effort. The seconds are those like him and the one from yesterday. They lust for power and don''t care about making others suffer or betray them to reach it.''


    He gazed at the bright morning sky, a frown stretching his forehead and doubts flashing in his eyes.


    ''Where does Shihan, the imps, djinn, and satyr come from? Did the demon den birth them with enough knowledge to make them operational?''


    After all, they only knew about their abilities but hardly spoke about the demon realm, only mentioning how demons acted.


    ''That would explain her disgust when she mentioned what she could do.''


    Believing his theory might be true, he stepped to Luna''s house, impatient to resume their essence training.


    Once inside, he noticed the green-haired beauty eating breakfast on a makeshift table.


    Their eyes crossed, making his heartbeat hasten in his chest.


    After a brief silence settled, she snorted.


    "Humph. Why is your hair black now, and what are those wings?"


    ''He?! Now that she mentions it, why did no one ask me earlier?''


    The question struck him as he pushed his lips with his finger pensively.


    "They won''t question their lord. But I''m different. I don''t care."


    Luna''s dismissive shrug and grasp of his thoughts made him chuckle and scratch his fiery hair.


    He explained to her about his yesterday''s evolution and Tiamat''s presence in the territory, too afraid to see her confront the child-like primordial goddess to keep it a secret.


    "So, your essence flows better and turned dark because she added her chaotic and saltwater element to yours? Fascinating."


    She muttered, eyes sparkling with interest. Like a thirsty traveller, she wanted to discover everything and drink this new knowledge. After all, she had never heard of a god contracting a demon since no one trusted them... not even themselves.


    After pondering for a moment, she pushed herself off the wooden chair and shockingly palpated his body.


    ''What the?''


    Face reddening, he observed her shamelessly pull his robe and feel his scale-like skin with the utmost focus before stepping back.


    Solemness covered her features as her eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    "I''ll evolve soon, too."


    He notcid the yearning flashing in her eyes.


    Despite the arduous process, with the demonic altar, a bright ray of hope pierced the darkness.


    "Gather the imps. I''ll teach you how to absorb natural, demonic essence today. They should meet their evolution requirement in a few days now!"


    She pondered before the door as Adam searched for the little demons.


    As a succubus queen, her next evolution would require thousands of essence points. But they were few in the territory, meaning each individual could absorb more essence. Its quality was decent, too, making it easier to assimilate to what lesser demons had access to usually.


    However, the point vivifying the territory in her eyes was the potential for the altar to grow. If it could reach the fifth level, no subject would remain a lesser demon for more than a day.


    An evil smirk split her lips as a path towards vengeance appeared beneath her feet, one that would lead her to the top and make those fools regret everything they dared do to her!


    But that would be for later.


    For now, she had to confirm this bizarre lord''s intentions and trustworthiness.


    "We''re here. Let''s start immediately!"


    Adam''s voice resounded behind, accompanied by the imps'' excited growls.


    When she turned, her cheeks uncontrollably puffed before her mouth opened.


    "Hahaha!"


    She held her sides in amusement as she saw the six troublemakers climbing on Adam''s head, back, shoulders, and legs.


    Meanwhile, Adam sighed at their shenanigans.


    Since he was now a little different from them, they kept playing with his wings and hair as if wanting to become like him.


    Still, the genuine affection warmed his heart and relaxed his nerves. No matter what others thought, acting with authority taxed him mentally compared to his carefree gamer life.


    After a brief moment, Luna recovered her composure as he sat before the altar.


    "The technique is not complex. Breathe the essence, but don''t let it dissolve into your system. You''ll get minimal gains that way. Instead, control it to circle through your entire body before letting it merge into your demonic core." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like a teacher, she paced before him, a finger raised to emphasise her point.


    "We each have different bodies, so there is no specific technique. You''ll have to find the method that works best for you. A word of advice: Don''t focus on speed alone, and take your time. The more places you make the energy travel into, the more attuned to your essence it''ll become, meaning you''ll absorb a higher percentage."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, her words seeping into his mind.


    Then, he focused on an imp to make his stats appear, worry flashing in his eyes as he didn''t know how to explain the process to them.


    LVL: 12


    Exp: 942/7000


    HP: 240/240


    Vitality: 24


    Strength: 24


    Agility: 24


    Demonic essence: 5


    "How do they have five already?!"


    His eyes widened in shock.


    "Don''t tell me you underestimated imps? How do you think their species spread like a plague in the demon realm for thousands of years without facing the threat of extinction despite all the chaos they caused?"


    Luna snorted at his ignorance before patting an imp''s head.


    "They''re the demons who privilege survival the most. They don''t actively seek power, but when it''s presented freely, they''ll take it to increase their survival chances."


    "I see... That''s a relief. They''ll soon evolve."


    He patted the ones next to him with a smile, noticing they were already focusing on gulping the demonic essence.


    "What are you relieved about? They''re a step ahead of you. You should be ashamed."


    Luna rolled her eyes before focusing on herself despite the glare he threw at her.


    ''Says the one who wanted to kill them!''


    After an inner venting session, he focused, too.


    A peaceful silence settled in the small village, occasionally disturbed by Bart and the other demons carrying wood to the warehouse before returning.


    The morning sun continued on its course, its rays growing brighter before dimming as he failed, again and again, until orange hues colored the evening sky.


    DING


    [Demonic essence increased by one.]


    "Finally! I found a working method!"


    He leapt to his feet, arm tensed in a triumphant pose as the notification resounded like an award in his ears.


    "Congratulations, my lord."


    Surprised, he turned, noticing the smiling Shihan sitting nearby.


    His eyes enlarged as he saw Bart, Garduck, and all his subjects'' sweating foreheads and focused frowns.


    "Why is everyone here?"


    "We can''t remain weak. Therefore, we all gathered to improve after working."


    Everyone offered a determined nod, eyes sparkling with a sense of purpose.


    As demons who lived in cruelty but desired peace, there was one thing they all knew. It had been branded into their flesh, bones, and souls: to get peace, they had to have the means to defend it.


    Noticing their unwavering determination, his plan to create an elite team didn''t seem so far anymore.


    "Continue like that. I want everyone to evolve before three days pass!"


    A satisfied grin stretched his lips before he continued, his voice turning colder.


    "But first, we''ll go greet these bandits and tier up! Eat and rest. We''ll leave when the moon rises!"

 Chapter 33: Night Raid

    After a bland meal that gradually annoyed him, Adam washed up in the river, appreciating the refreshing cold water before the first stars appeared above his head.


    Anticipation bubbling in his heart and a broad grin stretching his lips, he fastened his robes, attached his short sword, and took determined steps to the territory''s ethereal walls.


    There, he saw his subjects'' tall frames cast long shadows under the bright moon. Their equipment and eyes raring to go sparkled a vivid demonic green in the darkness.


    They bowed their heads at him as he passed them by and stood at the forefront.


    "Today''s approach will differ slightly. Kill the sentinels from afar. Impale them with wooden spears or demonic energy. Only the result matters! If we succeed, we''ll infiltrate the camp, slaughter the sleeping bandits and gang up on the leader."


    He raised his fist as his voice echoed his epic feelings.


    "No wounded and no death in this expedition. Play it safe and protect each other!"


    "Yes!"


    The proud subjects thundered behind him as he led them through the woods.


    They brought everyone for this mission, including the tomte, Sam, and the demoness good with her hands. He asked them oversee the imps during their fight to make everyone reach the second tier simultaneously.


    The noise of their steps shattered the forest''s silence as their eyes glowed in the darkness, their presence akin to a pack of demonic wolves. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst soft twigs breaking and the leaves rustling, they emerged an hour later in a spacious clearing.


    Smooth wooden planks arranged like scaffolding veiled the camp''s interior from their eyes. A few burning torches provided light at equal distances as men wearing beast furs and holding bows surveyed the surroundings lazily.


    "Surround the camp. We''ll strike the sentinels simultaneously. Don''t give them a chance to sound the alarm and regroup here once done."


    His whisper entered his subjects'' ears as they all nodded. Shadows dancing on their solemn faces, they separated into three groups covering the south, east, and west. Once in position, they fished stones from their pockets and waited in anticipation.


    Shihan''s shadow tugged at every group to signal them the time to strike had come a moment later.


    Animated by the same desire, stones and daggers flashed and whistled under the night sky as they zoomed at the unaware humans.


    "Argh!"


    He glanced at Shihan, who stabbed two sentinels with her shadows before he hurled four stones at the other guards a few meters away. Meanwhile, Bart''s and Garduck''s groups did the same, shattering the men''s skulls as agonising grunts echoed before silence engulfed the camp again.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 12 Lvl10 bandits. You have gained 1200 experience points.]


    In the blink of an eye, twelve muffled thuds echoed as twelve notifications rang in his ears.


    ''We did it! The wall is clear!''


    He leapt out of the bush he had been hiding in, fists trembling in joy at their success.


    ''Why do we look more like bandits than them, though?''


    He rolled his eyes at the insidious, yet effective tactic.


    As the night''s chilly wind carried the smell of blood to him, the others regrouped, as eager as him to continue the mission.


    Together, they climbed the wall, unwilling to create noise by opening the doors and peered down.


    Small tents littered the ground, and occasional snores reached his ears.


    He noticed a luxurious one still alight, facing a short wall of natural rocks at the back.


    Through the fabric, he saw alluring silhouettes dancing on soft carpets and a bigger one seated and indulging in the spectacle.


    "Disperse in groups of two. Move along the shadows and avoid approaching the leader''s tent before we clean everyone."


    His icy whisper echoed as his eyes brightened at a trope common to every game.


    "Check the surroundings first and kill anyone who went to relieve himself before he comes back."


    He nodded at his conscious approach before leaping down.


    Without looking back, he went west and toured the place with Shihan.


    After finding no one, he gripped his short sword and tiptoed into the first tent.


    Snoring like pigs, three bandits'' chests rose and fell as the horrible stench of alcohol and sweat mixed in the air.


    He pinched his scrounging nose in disgust with his left hand as he approached the first enemy and crouched above his head.


    Without hesitation and even excited by the operation''s success so far, his blade glinted as he decapitated the sleeping man with a swift strike.


    The sensation of ripping the man''s throat didn''t faze him, nor did the scent of blood.


    Instead, he moved to the other two and continued.


    Just like that, each group began its own massacre, entering tents before leaving stiff bodies behind in a disturbing silence.


    ''Should I name my territory the assassin''s town and adopt a creed?''


    An inner chuckle enlivened his mind as he observed the notifications before his face collapsed.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 266 Lvl10 bandits. You have gained 28,800 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up.] x3


    ''Shit.''


    He cursed under the moonlight as his subjects gathered, grinning despite the hot blood dripping from their fists and nails.


    Unlike them, he wasn''t in the mood to grin.


    ''I can''t level up before breaking through the next tier. I just lost twenty-seven stat points!''


    His heart sank as the world lost its vibrance in his dimming eyes.


    What a mistake for a gamer to fail to min-maxing his attributes!


    "Are you ok, my lord?"


    Garduck''s hand inched to his shoulder before he noticed the demon hesitatingly take it back.


    ''Things are getting serious in their heads, too. Is he afraid I''d get mad?''


    Somehow, the gesture amused and distracted him from his blunder.


    "Don''t worry. Open the gates to let Luna in."


    They didn''t need caution now that everyone died, and he''d need Luna''s help if the leader''s strength overwhelmed them.


    ''I doubt it will, though.''


    His lips curled into a sneer as he could already see the riches and resources they''d get from the place. The wood and tent''s fabric alone made him drool already, not to mention the potential blueprints and equipment.


    As his thoughts wandered, the wooden gate scraped against the ground, cracking and shattering the night''s silence.


    "Who''s the bastard dog who opened the gate in the middle of the night?"


    An enraged roar echoed through the camp as the silhouette seated in the grand tent leapt to its feet and rushed out in a frenzy.


    As the fabric moved to let the man pass, he scrutinised his two-meter-tall frame and savage attire composed of bears'' and wolves'' fur. Then, his twitching naked arm muscles and the menacing broad ax he carried. Finally, he gazed at his bald head reflecting the moon''s glow, the long scar running down his forehead to below his left eye and unkempt beard.


    The bandit leader noticed them, too, narrowing his hazel eyes in wariness before an icy shudder ran down his spine, and his legs trembled at the intense scent of blood.


    "A group of demons?! Is it Hestia''s punishment?"


    "Just mine. I don''t like your proximity to my territory."


    A sinister smile stretched his lips as his tail whipped against the ground menacingly.


    Contrary to his expectations, the leader recovered and laughed as if he hadn''t understood his guttural sounds.


    "Hahaha. They''re all lesser demons."


    Before his eyes, the man turned and yelled at people hiding in his tent, uncaring about his men''s deaths.


    "Start warming the bed. I''ll return in five minutes."


    The leader stretched his neck and shoulders before the wind roared as he swiped his battle ax before him.


    "Rats trying to bite more than what they can chew. Witness the difference between tiers!"


    With that roar, he lunged at Bart with terrifying speed, intent on beheading the more menacing demon first to assert mental dominance over the others.

 Chapter 34: Unity in Adversity

    As if animated by the beast''s fur he wore, the bandit''s leader''s figure cut through the wind like an arrow. His shoes dug a deep trench into the ground as he slowed his charge and swung his broad battle ax at Bart.


    WOOSH


    The sharp edges glinted towards the most imposing demon in this gang of weaklings as it cleaved the air.


    "Dodge Bart!"


    Adam yelled in alarm, eyes wide and worry consuming his heart as he crouched and pounced to help the loyal demon.


    However, he halted midway, noticing Bart''s confident smirk and a fiery pair of hands moving behind him.


    BANG


    A deafening thud reverberated as the ax shook in the leader''s hands and moved aside, missing its target by a few centimeters. Four clenched fists, fuming after the impact, trembled before pushing onward in a brutal counter-attack.


    "We work together! You can''t target only one!"


    Bart roared after his successful block before the djinn joined with his fierce voice.


    "Surround and burn him to a crisp!"


    Shihan called for her shadows, sending them to puncture their enemy as Asna and Puck, who hadn''t shone much so far, surrounded him.


    ''They came a long way already. They show basic teamwork now!''


    He grinned at the thought as he resumed his charge, joining them in the assault.


    "GRAAAAH!"


    Before any attack could hit him, the leader''s roar thundered, blowing air in a circle around him and forcing the ferocious demons to slide a few steps back.


    His hazel eyes sparkled with hints of emerald, and whipping wind encased his ax, raising its menace by a broad margin and sending an icy shudder down their spines.


    Simultaneously, Garduck returned with Luna and yelled as he raced to join the battle, his black cleaver already drawn and ready to meet the ax.


    "He can use mana like the hobgoblin! Don''t let him touch you!"


    "Tsk. So much for a weakling."


    Luna snorted, rolling her eyes at the leader as if he wasn''t worth a second of her time.


    "Let us fight and help us only if we''re about to lose, Luna!"


    He swiped his short sword at the leader as his command echoed.


    They were developing well but needed to face difficult situations to fuel their progress and this one was perfect.


    CLANG


    Spark flew as his blade collided with the wind encasing the ax, forcing his hand to tremble.


    "A lesser imp dares to attack me?!"


    The leader''s grip tightened on his weapon''s shaft, veins bulging in rage at the insult.


    Before he could counter-attack, Garduck''s cleaver glinted under the moon and cut in a broad, powerful arc aimed at the neck.


    "Begone, ant!"


    Like a predatory beast''s paws, the leader''s leg rose and pierced the wind like a spear, colliding with Garduck''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    The air knocked out of his lungs, the demon clutched his chest, dropping his weapon as his face reddened and drool rolled down his gaping lips.


    Without his command, Bart pushed Garduck backwards and seized the cleaver before charging in.


    "For the territory! For the lord!"


    The djinn followed, his fiery eyes burning with intensity.


    Asna''s and Puck''s hearts trembled in fear, but Bart''s battle cry gave them courage. They threw themselves into the fight, throwing vicious blows to distract the leader.


    He didn''t remain idle either.


    Without wasting a second, he tensed his short arms and sent a barrage of strikes, moving faster and more lethal than anyone on the team.


    Metal clashed against metal as the leader fiercely protected himself.


    Despite their combined assault, he dodged, blocked, and counter-attacked with every part of his body, showing a combat experience that chilled his heart.


    In ten brief seconds, the bandit had already kicked Puck away and thrown a backhand slap at Asna, fracturing her jaw with a single blow.


    However, their efforts weren''t in vain.


    ''An opening!''


    Inspired by his gamer experience, he lunged beneath their monstrous adversary''s extended arm. His blade glinted in his whitening fingers as he swiped his tense arm to cut the man''s sides open.


    Yet, a seed of doubt germinated in his heart as he noticed his adversary''s cruel smirk reach his eyes.


    BAM


    Before he could understand anything, his head plunged and collided with the soil. A sharp pain assaulted his skull next as his thoughts and vision blurred for a second.


    ''What happened?''


    "My lord!"


    The djinn instantly moved to protect him from the follow-up strike as he tried to piece the events together and understand how the leader hit him.


    At this precise moment, Shihan''s eyes ignited with potent green flames as she finally attacked, enraged after the vicious elbow strike the leader delivered to Adam.


    She had been waiting for the perfect opportunity to end the fight in a single blow, and here it came.


    "Die human scum!"


    With a roar, a spear condensed from the djinn''s shadow as the leader''s ax descended like a guillotine to kill them both.


    "ARGH!"


    Everyone inhaled sharply, eyes trembling in pure dread as the leader howled in agony before dropping to the ground and contorting like a worm.


    "What are you waiting for?! Finish him!"


    Even his mind blanked at what he saw from the ground, too shocked to remember the pain or think of anything... because she had pierced his rear mercilessly.


    ''There are areas we can''t target, sister...''


    Still, her sharp decision was right, even if his stomach churned and butt cheeks clenched. After all, it was indeed a weak point in the human body.


    As the first to recover, he wobbled to his feet and stepped to the crying leader, who yelled like a pig being slaughtered.


    Enduring the pain and noticing the man''s bloodied pants, he swiftly separated his head from his body as a fountain of blood painted the soil scarlet before he collapsed to the ground.


    ''That''s not how I wanted to win. No matter where your soul goes, know I''m sorry you suffered from... from...'' sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He glared at Shihan, shaking his head and casting this horrible scene in the meander of his memories.


    Fortunately, a notification rang in his ears, forcing his emotion to shift to joy and accomplishment.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier two level 20 boss: Brad, the bandit chief. You have gained 4000 experience points.]


    [Promotion quest accomplished. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    [Congratulations on reaching the second tier. Stat points earned per level doubled. Reach level twenty-five for the next promotion quest.]


    A soothing sensation engulfed everyone present, including the six imps peeking through the camp''s door. Like a warm blanket, it enveloped their battered and bruised bodies, mending them and raising their life''s rating to a new level.


    Despite his unchanged stats, he felt his blood flow faster, his bones harden, and his heart pulse with newfound vitality. His injuries disappeared, and the commotion he suffered from mended as he clenched his fists in victory.


    Yet, the surprises weren''t over as another notification appeared.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach the second tier! Awarding a random mythical figure summoning ticket!]


    "NO WAY?!"


    His eyes bulged, and his heart almost shattered his thorax as he read the notification.


    Then? Pure delight flooded his brain.


    "I won''t let anyone get those first achievements rewards! Hahaha."


    His words echoed through the chaotic battlefield, forcing his subject to throw weird glances at him.


    Yet, they all smiled like kids and clenched their trembling hands. After five short days, they finally escaped the weakling label plastered on them. They were now genuine demons!


    Meanwhile, Luna lowered her hand and dismissed her demonic essence, a soft smile stretching her lips.


    "I have to admit it. His method works."


    A sensation she had felt once before spread through her chest, reviving memories from a distant past before her face hardened and eyes narrowed into fiery slits.


    "I won''t trust ever again. I refuse to fall for the same trap again."


    The night''s wind carried her hate-filled mutter away as she turned and left, unwilling to mingle with those fools.

 Chapter 35: A Windfall of Resources and Blueprints

    As Luna silently left, Adam propelled himself to his feet like a ninja. His enthusiastic claps echoed through the camp, drawing everyone''s attention despite their exhaustion as his voice thundered.


    "Good job on tonight''s battle. I''m proud of the victory and progress everyone has made since the hobgoblin''s raid. Despite the hardship, we protected each other, and all progressed. Congratulations everyone! We are demons now!"


    Everyone''s joyous roars enlivened the dead camp as their fists cut through the air in triumph.


    The freshly healed Garduck rose to his feet and observed him, eyes sparkling with uncontainable joy. It has been his oldest dream to climb the demonic hierarchy, like many others. But just like them, he had given up in the cruel demon realm.


    More than a mere advancement, it was a testimony of their lord''s care for everyone, even the imps no one liked.


    He let them celebrate, lips stretching into a smile as the djinn brightened the sky with improvised fireworks for a moment.


    Then, he chuckled as he continued.


    "Gather the corpses and dismantle the tents and walls so we can return and sleep like logs for the rest of the night."


    Everyone nodded and moved into action.


    Meanwhile, he retrieved the heavy battle ax and scanned its stats on his way to the leader''s tent.


    The Splitter


    Introduction:


    A standard battle ax found in Oikos, the grand kingdom ruled by Hestia''s followers. Its long shaft emphasizes powerful strikes, and its edges are razor-sharp.


    Rarity: Uncommon


    Level requirement: 15


    Strength +15


    Agility +4


    Note: It''s still too big for you.


    He grinned at the item, feeling its cold shaft in his hand and gazing at its broad blade before carrying it on his shoulder.


    ''A perfect weapon to sublimate Bart''s powerful muscles.''


    Whistling an RPG tune in his good mood, he pushed the tent''s fabric up and gazed inside.


    However, his pupils constricted at the sight.


    Then, blood rushed onto his face as it turned scarlet and something hard poked his pants.


    "AHHH!"


    "AHHH!"


    He yelled in shame, making the three naked ladies lying alluringly on the leader''s bed yell in terror in a chaotic scene.


    The women covered themselves with bed sheets, tears streaming down their cheeks as they dreaded the miserable fate awaiting them now that an imp massacred their kidnaper. Though Brad was a bastard, he was still human, unlike the fiery haired and tailed creature before them.


    As despair colored their faces in black ink, he noticed the chains attached at their feet and frowned now that their natural weapons were concealed.


    "Slaves?"


    His guttural voice sent a shiver down the ladies'' spines as they burst into hiccuped sobs after noticing his pants.


    "Kill me, sisters. I don''t want to be sullied by a demon."


    "Just when we resolved ourselves to comply with that hateful Brad... Why is fate playing with us?"


    "Oh, dear Hestia, help us cross the afterlife without trouble and slip a good word to Hades for us."


    "I''m not a beast! Calm down!"


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, he moved towards them, forcing terrified gulps down their throats as their teeth chattered.


    ''Don''t they understand me?''


    He tilted his head to the side, confused by their reactions.


    ''Old method it is.''


    Without bothering to speak, the large ax glinted under the brasier lighting and heating the tent as it descended toward the terrified women.


    They close their eyes, finding relief amidst the terror. At least they wouldn''t suffer. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    CLANG


    The noise of metal shattering echoed as the ground caved in by the bed, and broken chain links flew before their enlarging eyes.


    "Shihan! I need you here."


    Like a gust, the beautiful demon stormed into the tent''s fur-covered ground.


    Her Eastern robes fluttered as she warily scanned the large seat the leader used, the wooden table filled with half-eaten dishes, the five sealed chests and the three women trembling on the bed.


    "I don''t know why, but they can''t understand me, so tell them we won''t do anything to them. They can leave if they want or return with us as citizens."


    She scrutinised him before a realisation struck her like a bolt, and her eyes widened.


    "Now that you mention it, how do we all understand you? Imps usually can''t talk."


    He crossed his arms over his chest, a furrow creasing his brows as the ladies watched with bated breaths.


    "I don''t know. Maybe because I''m the territory''s lord. Anyway, fix the situation with them... and make them wear something."


    Without looking back, he walked to the five wooden chests and kicked them open as Shihan busied herself with her task.


    A soft glow flashed as the lids collided with the carpet before a pile of resources and blueprints greeted his delighted eyes.


    He clenched his fists as notifications rang in his ears.


    [Obtained: unit of coton x10.]


    [Obtained: unit of earth gems x10.]


    [Obtained: unit of water gems x10.]


    [Obtained: unit wind gems x10.]


    Then, he gripped the blueprints, curiosity prickling his skin.


    [Basic smithy blueprint x1]


    [Basic leather workshop blueprint x1]


    [Basic carpenter workshop blueprint x1]


    [Basic brick kiln: blueprint x1]


    [Firm wooden walls blueprintx1]


    "Hahaha! I can finally build real facilities!"


    Laughter rocked his frame as his bright eyes sparkled with joy.


    He would still need specialists to build and work in them, but they were available at least!


    ''Wait, wait, wait! There is that lord of the nine realms living nearby.''


    A sudden idea spread into his thoughts like wildfire, illuminating his mind and offering a potential solution.


    Without wasting time, he opened his chat interface and acted on it.


    [Adam: Lord of the nine realms, I have a business proposal for you. Did you summon any specialists? If so, I want you to send them to the bandit camps between our territories. I''ll pay you in beast cores.]


    [Lord of the nine realms: Forget about it. The summoning rates are so low, and he''ll be valuable in the future.]


    Elated to see him awake despite the late hour, he rapidly answered.


    [Adam: 30 beast cores in exchange. You''ll bolster your forces a lot with them.]


    A grin split his mouth despite the implications. He would provide his closest adversary with soldiers but desperately needed specialists to continue developing.


    [Lord of the nine realms: That''s a lot. But no. I''ll need my carpenter.]


    ''A carpenter! Give it to me!''


    Without a second thought, he went all in.


    [Adam: What will you need him for without an army to protect yourself once the grace period is over? I don''t know if you explored the forest, but it''s filled with threats like oversized ant colonies with thousands of level ten insects. Focus on your military and surviving instead of wasting an excellent opportunity, especially if you don''t have blueprints. Here, I''ll raise my offer to 81 cores.


    You''ll unquestionably become one of the greatest lords and ensure survival.]


    [Lord 6369: 81? Can you send me a few, rich big brother?]


    [Hamburger lover: Send them to me. I have a smith who''s counting the clouds every day.]


    Many lords intervened in the discussion, explaining how specialists were haunting them since they needed the relevant buildings to operate. They also complained about the stress pressing down on them with each passing day, keeping them awake at night before Pharaoh meddled with his wise advice.


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Adam is right. Don''t think about the future when the present is uncertain. I have a hunch that the walls won''t merely disappear in two days. Something big might happen.]


    ------------------


    An: Don''t forget that you have a 90% discount on privilege chapters unlocking with the last tier. You''ll save around 950 coins for the month (including the priv cost, so 1200 if you don''t), so I highly recommend buying it even if you plan to read the story later. :D

 Chapter 36: Blood and Fire

    Everyone took the warning seriously and discussed the matter.


    Even if it was only a possibility, security took priority over everything else, including for the lord of the nine realms, who sent a message five minutes later.


    [Lord of the nine realms: I set 2 units of wood for 40 and 41 cores. You buy one, then the other once the carpenter arrives.]


    [Adam: Sure. I don''t have to warn you about what''ll happen if you try to scam me, right? I''ll let you guess my army''s strength if I can put 81 cores for trade.]


    Even if he half bluffed about the number, his fourteen tier-two demons would wreck the man''s territory in the blink of an eye in two days.


    Ignoring the other lord''s message, his eyes sparkled with anticipation as he waited for the man''s answer.


    [Lord of the nine realms: I sent two guards with him. Try to meet them midway to save time for us both.]


    [Adam: Sure.]


    With that last answer, he swiped the chat interface shut before frowning.


    ''Why didn''t it display that I was Tiamat''s contractor?''


    Before he could ponder, Shihan and the three ladies, now dressed with the leader''s beast furs, walked to him.


    "They don''t mind residing in the territory as long as we guarantee their safety."


    She pointed to the red-haired youth.


    "She was an apprentice chef in their trading caravan."


    "Sorry, my lord. I''m Lilia. I can handle the dishes if that''s okay."


    He saw her munch on her lips, and her shoulders tremble, understanding her cooperation came from necessity rather than her own volition. But it didn''t matter. She''ll eventually come to like the place in the future.


    Without waiting for Shihan''s introduction, the second youth stepped forward, her blond hair fluttering behind her as her confident voice echoed.


    "I''m Laura, an apprentice tailor. Give me your robes later and I''ll fix it."


    The last one''s eyes slipped to the side before she hesitatingly introduced herself.


    "I-I''m Litia. I''m good with animals. If you have horses, cows and rabbits, I can care for them and help you produce meat and milk."


    "Great! Tell them I''ll prepare a house for them once we return. Show Litia the barn and tell her to tend to the rabbits with Bart. I''ll try to build facilities for the other two. Laura can cook in my house once we get some tasty ingredients."


    He grinned at the three specialists, heart drumming in his chest.


    ''I''m so lucky today. I''m sure I''ll summon a great mythological figure like Wu Kong or King Arthur!''


    Without wasting time and eager to return, he left the tent, gave the ax to Bart, and walked to the grumbling djinn, who couldn''t work.


    "Come with me, big boy. We''ll fetch someone who''ll help us build the farm."


    The djinn nodded before its fiery voice reverberated.


    "I want a name, too."


    Surprised by the demand, he scratched his head in shame. Still, he failed to think of a good name, so he picked one from video games and hoped the fiery demon would like it.


    "I name you Ifrit. Let''s go now."


    His embarrassed steps echoed as he scrambled to the east to meet the carpenter.


    Meanwhile, the djinn froze, eyes enlarging into two eager infernos.


    "Is that what he sees in me? The potential to reach my species legendary form?"


    A tremor jolted his body, and his demonic heart pulsed with determination as he raced behind Adam.


    "I won''t disappoint you, my lord. I''ll become the most terrible Ifrit!"


    As their steps echoed in the darkness, they cut through the woods and halted five kilometers west.


    "We''ll wait here. Hide behind a tree and be ready to scorch them if they come up with strange ideas."


    After Ifrit hid and ten dull minutes spent feeling the icy wind caress his skin and hearing the distant howls of wild beasts, his lips curled into a grin.


    Two soldiers holding spikes and an aged man walked out of a tree''s shadow before his expression crumbled.


    ''This fool didn''t heed my warning!''


    Behind them, fifty-eight men emerged. All gripping the same spikes and rough metallic armors glinting under the night''s sky, they locked their narrowed eyes on him.


    "The lord was right. Demons are living by our territory! Purge this vile creature and march to the bandit camp!"


    ''Just wait for the grace period''s end. I''ll capture and give you a job more suited for you.''


    His eyes reddened at the betrayal as he planned to make the man his army''s buffoon.


    "Attack them from behind. Spare the ones who surrender, obliterate the rest!"


    His voice thundered, sounding like demonic gibberish in the soldier''s ears as they moved in a semi-circle formation, righteousness drumming in their hearts.


    Two stood protected behind and chanted incomprehensible words as mana condensed before their hands.


    A tense face-off ensued as the soldiers'' armors clinked with their movement.


    Finally, their leader roared.


    "Kill..."


    Not giving him time to complete his sentence, he leapt like a cheetah. His short sword glinted under the moonlight as his arm sundered the wind horizontally.


    SPURT


    Cleaving through the wind, the enchanted metal slashed his adversary''s throat like paper, leaving the man gasping in pure terror as blood drizzled from the lethal wound.


    Simultaneously, Ifrit emerged behind them and gripped the two mages like chickens.


    "That''s how you conjure flames, amateurs."


    "AAH!"


    They ignited in the blink of an eye, howling in agony and clawing at the firm fingers wrapped around their necks as their skins turned dark. But their efforts were in vain.


    The smell of burnt meat filled the terror-stricken soldiers as their leader and heavy hitters died under their trembling eyes.


    "Tell them to surrender, or I''ll massacre them all myself!"


    With bloodshot eyes, Adam observed the soldiers, sending them reeling in terror despite his short frame and seemingly inoffensive appearance.


    Though they understood Ifrit''s words, only three soldiers threw their spikes and broke the formation to hide on the side with the carpenter.


    The other''s eyes firmed as some roared to restore their morals.


    "We''ll never surrender to demons!"


    "Yes! Fight till the bitter end and take one of them to the grave with you!"


    He sighed, shaking his head.


    ''They would have surrendered if I were anything but a demon.''


    However, a steely glint flashed in his eyes, replacing the misplaced pity he felt for them as his icy voice echoed.


    "Wrong answer."


    Light crisscrossed as he cut through the wind, swinging his blade in a storm of steel and blood.


    Even the shallow wounds he left burned the soldiers as some ignited on the spot and roared in agony.


    Ifrit mirrored his movement, punching and burning the weak humans who dared to defy his lord''s commands.


    As if slaughtering a flock of powerless sheep, they shattered their formations, pierced their armors and vaporised their skulls and flesh in an infernal dance until only silence and four trembling men remained.


    The moment he turned to gaze at them, ignoring the carnage under his feet and the blood dripping from his clothes, they dropped to their knees, tears of terror smearing their faces as their backs shivered uncontrollably.


    "Please spare us. It was the lord''s idea to ambush you, oh great demon. We merely followed his orders."


    "Yes! After summoning forty soldiers and a mage, he wanted to bait you with the carpenter. This idiot even said your lord was a bluffing moron because he had seen him sell many cores on the market."


    A furrow creased his brows as he understood the fool believed he didn''t summon fighters to abuse the early-stage prices.


    ''He wasn''t wrong and would have weakened his direct competitor... if it was someone else.''


    An icy snort escaped his lips.


    "Tell them to return and repeat my words. I''ll attack in two days with a dozen subjects. Prepare yourself thoroughly, or you won''t know how you died." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 37: A Divine Summoning?

    Adam dismissed the fleeing soldiers with a curse, his gaze scanning the empty woods before he focused on his interface. A quick glance at his notifications confirmed his suspicions: a bunch of weaklings freshly summoned using the cores he had traded, and ranging from level one to five.


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure at the betrayal, he seized the carpenter''s trembling arm, moving his head in a silent command to ask him to follow. Returning to the camp, he nodded at the efficient dismantling of the walls.


    "Carry everything back. Give the tents'' fabrics to the imps."


    Shihan condensed a shadow cart for the wood while the others pushed it.


    Still, they would need an additional trip to secure everything.


    After crossing his territory''s borders and phasing through the ethereal walls, three notifications resounded in his ears.


    [Lilia requests to become your subject.]


    [Litia requests to become your subject.]


    [Laura requests to become your subject.]


    He accepted the three requests, forgetting about the bloodshed and the lord of the nine realms'' backstabbing. Instead, his lips curled into a grin as he gazed at the three women walking behind him.


    "Welcome to my territory. Follow me! I''ll show you your accommodation."


    He saw their eyes widen as his words registered now that they were his subjects.


    ''As I suspected. I need the carpenter to join me now!''


    And what better way than to show him how fulfilling and fascinating life was here?


    As his subjects returned to carry the rest, he guided them to the demonic altar towering in the village center and retrieved his goblin hut''s blueprint.


    While the human''s pupils constricted at the menacing structure, light particles sparkled and danced around them before condensing into ten fresh huts.


    "The others are all taken. So, you can each claim one as your own. Oh. Please inform the carpenter and tell him he''ll understand me if he joins the territory."


    The three young women gazed at him, confusion and joy mixing in their glowing eyes before they shared the news with the aged man.


    DING


    [Dimitris requests to become your subject.]


    ''Hehehe. I guess he slept on the cold, hard ground in the fool''s territory.''


    A satisfied chuckle echoed as Dimitris outstretched his callused hand, and his lips stretched into a warm smile.


    "Greetings, oh revered demon lord. I used to be a carpenter in one of Demeter''s realms. A lord summoned me, and you know about the rest." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shook the man''s hand, its rough texture reassuring him about his skills.


    Once he retrieved his hand, Dimitris cracked his spine bones with a grimace.


    "I can''t believe that bastard forced me to sleep on the ground. Those youths have no respect for the old anymore!"


    Then, he saw him wink, lips curling to reach his eyes.


    "As long as you promise me a roof above my head and food to fill my stomach, I''ll work for you."


    "You''ll have that and more. I value specialists and cruelly need a carpenter''s expertise to build my facilities."


    He retrieved his five new blueprints and handed them, heart hastening in anticipation.


    "We also project to build a farm, but we might need the sawmill and carpenter workshop first now that you''re here."


    "Hmm. Wrong, little lord. You need the smithy first. No matter how good I''m, I can''t work without tools."


    Dimitris caressed his chin with amusement.


    Despite the imp''s size and demonic nature, he felt much more listened to than when he was with other humans.


    Meanwhile, he frowned at the nickname.


    "Sure, old Dimi. We''ll focus on that and try to recruit a smith. In the meantime, can you teach your craft to whoever wants to learn?"


    "Gagaga! I can''t believe you''re a demon! Send whoever wants to learn. Your character convinced me!"


    [Dimitris'' loyalty increased to 75]


    A mischievous grin split his lips at the good news as he waved them goodbye and went to extract the wood and tents.


    Meanwhile, Dimitris turned to the frizzled ladies.


    "Listen, kids. You might think you''re the most unlucky in this realm right now. But believe in this old man''s eyes."


    He pointed at his sparkling blue eyes and continued.


    "I''m eighty-six this year and treated with nobles and ruffians alike. He might be a demon, but he genuinely wants to treat us as equals. See? he even left us without surveillance. You can brood, help him or join another territory whenever you want. Don''t go to the other one in this forest, though, or you''ll have a herniated disc in a few years.


    Gagaga."


    As his chuckles echoed, leaving the ladies confused by his quick assessment and confidence, he stepped into the warehouse. Though with difficulty, he retrieved rough stones to build a furnace.


    Simultaneously, Adam slapped his leg, reading the notifications.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x900.]


    [Obtained: unit of linen fabric x300.]


    [Obtained: unit of rough leather x30.]


    [Obtained: bandit dagger x60.]


    [Obtained: tier 1 core x90.]


    [Obtained: Tier 2 core x1.]


    But more than the resources, his eyes sparkled at the bandit leader''s comfortable bed and warm fur blankets.


    "I won''t have to sleep on the ground because of Tiamat!"


    His fist cut through the air and rose above his head in joy... only for a second.


    "Oh! That''s a nice bed, my dear contractor. You can get yours back while I take this one."


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as the goddess'' girlish voice echoed behind him. Like a rusted robot, his neck cracked as it turned, and his heart sank when he saw her proud figure.


    ''Let a man have some good sleep. I didn''t even try it yet, you demon!''


    "Hahaha. To think I spent my time contacting other deities to help you. I guess you don''t want to know what they offered me."


    She raised her palms upward, shook her head and sighed, expressing her fake disappointment.


    "Who did you contact?"


    He leaned forward, eyes alight with burning curiosity.


    "Oh? Are you interested? Give me the bed first!"


    ''Sister, are we really negotiating divine help for a bed?''


    "Shut up brat. I slept for ages in Marduk''s prison. I want comfort now that I''m free!"


    He rolled his eyes at her faked exasperation.


    "I tried to get you the monkey, but Huang Di is a tough nut to crack. Instead, I got a favorable answer from Izanagi. He said he''ll let you cheat with your ticket to get a Japanese mythical figure."


    She swiped her flowing violet hair behind her shoulders.


    "He said you can get Susanoo-no-Mikoto if you''re lucky. If you''re unlucky, Miyamoto Musashi and Minamoto no Yoshitsune are still strong contenders. Anyway, good luck and thank you for the bed!"


    They both disappeared with a touch of her fingers, leaving him stunned into mutism amidst the trees.


    ''Susanoo? How?!''


    An inner scream rumbled louder than a thunder strike as he remembered the legendary figure.


    ''He is an exiled god! The one who killed the demonic eight-headed snake! Indeed, he never returned to the divine realm after his deeds, but still.''


    His heart hammered against his chest as hope shone brightly in his eyes.


    ''Even if I don''t get him, Musashi is a human beast who never lost a duel, a strategist and an artist. Yoshitsune is strong, a brilliant general and strategist, too.''


    Animated by a fierce passion and the gacha fever, he rocketed to the colossal Gate.


    Yearning sparkling in his eyes, he pitched the ticket inside like a professional baseball player.


    RUMBLE


    The ground shook, and the sky darkened as vivid red flames swirled in the structure''s frame when the ticked passed in.


    A wave of terrifying heat blew his hair back, prickling his reinforced skin and making him sweat as he inhaled the sulfur wafting in the air. Loud clanging noises followed in an epic rhythm that shook his soul.


    Yet, he remained steadfast, too excited by the obscured silhouette walking towards him to blink.


    ''My first mythological figure! It has to be an SSR draw!''


    The thought rumbled in his mind as a leg wrapped in a loose-fitting pant crossed the fiery vortex.

 Chapter 38: Abyssal Smith

    A broad chest clad in a comfortable cotton shirt and a worn leather apron emerged from the flames. Vigorous veins pulsed on the man''s deceptively ripped arms, filling him with trepidation and hope.


    The clanking intensified as flames condensed into flying katanas and hammers, obscuring the man''s facial features for a second.


    ''Who is he?!''


    The suspense killed him, and the rising temperature made his head spin, yet his focused eyes never wavered.


    Finally, they collapsed, and the vortex disappeared, revealing a man in his twenties. His hazel eyes sparkled, and his silky black ponytail flew behind him with each determined step he took.


    "Greetings, my lord."


    The handsome man cupped his fists and bowed in a show of respect. Yet, his heart almost exploding in excitement, he opened the individual'' status window to quench his curiosity.


    Name: Muramasa S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Race: Abyssal human (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Fire, demonic energy, darkness


    Job: Demonic sword smith


    Class: Craftsman


    Loyalty: 80


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 20000/20000


    Vitality: 1000


    Strength: 1200


    Agility: 1500


    Demonic essence: 100000


    "Too curious to wait, eh? I understand you."


    Muramasa chuckled as if feeling him scrutinise his stat panel and continued without letting him time to recover from the shock.


    "Yes, I''m the legendary swordsmith. Yes, my weapons are cursed, but not for the reason everyone thought about. In my search to create humanity''s most exceptional blades, I sought demonic and abyssal ores since the gods were too petty to share some of theirs. Humans failed to control my masterpieces and called me a cursed smith in the end."


    Muramasa shook his head, reminiscing about his past as Adam recovered.


    "The legendary smith! It''s even better than Musashi!"


    He raised his palms in joy, jumping at the flustered man.


    Their laughter echoed in unison, one of joy and the other of pride in an enlivening tune that filled the territory.


    "Hahaha! Finally, a lord who discerns the indispensable support crafters provide to any city! Warriors are important, but what will they do without fine weapons and armors? We''re the backbone of any power!"


    "Indeed. It just so happens I need a smith! Want to take on the job and help me develop the territory? You can also take any number of disciples without fear. We''re mostly demons for now."


    He pulled back and outstretched his hand, eagerness stretching his lips in a satisfied smile.


    "Sure. I can''t promise you the strongest or most disciplined army, but I can''t promise their gear''s quality. The curse won''t work on them either."


    Muramasa shook his hand, smiled back and made him understand that the man was a passionate crafter more than anything. As long as he received his due respect and could strike melted iron, he would cooperate wholeheartedly.


    ''He won''t tire out with his stats and can work with anything without leveling up. Still, I''ll offer him to sit comfortably in the back when we return to farm some monstrous ants if he''s interested.''


    He nodded at the idea before telling him to find Dimitris if he wanted to oversee the forge''s construction.


    Finally, he checked on the demonic altar, noticing it rose higher in the sky and spewed more demonic energy than before. The quality felt better, too.


    ''It''s nice that it evolves with my tier.''


    With nothing else to do, he returned to his hut and prepared to sleep the rest of the night.


    However, he had something to ask Tiamat first.


    "Why isn''t your name displayed on the chat interface?" He asked as he slipped into his old bed, gazing at the comfy fur covering the goddess in envy.


    "Imagine what''ll happen if Orus'' contractor meet''s Apep? It''s the same with me. It''ll just create unwanted attention and friction for you."


    Her lazy voice echoed in the silent room, yet it warmed his heart to see her concern for him.


    "I see. Thank you."


    A soft mutter escaped his lips as he closed his eyes. Exhausted after the long day, he fell in a comfortable sleep.


    [DING]


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Ugh. I won''t organise night raids again."


    Awakened by the notification at sunrise, he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes, his fangs glinting as he yawned in tiredness.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t slack off.


    "Tomorrow will be the grace period''s last day. We have a lot to do to prepare."


    He unwillingly pushed the linen sheet away and rose, then pressed yes and observed the spinning wheel.


    After listening to the familiar needle rattling and hoping for an SSR draw, a notification resounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a name change coupon!]


    "Why would I need it for?! Geez, some items are just plain stupid..."


    Honestly? He had no use for it... except if he wanted to walk on the cringe lord path and rename to something like ''The invincible Overlord.''


    ''I can''t complain, though. The short sword I got yesterday is more than enough.''


    He walked out, wishing Tiamat good morning on his way but not receiving an answer.


    After a brief walk, he stepped into the neglected demon den and spent 105 units of stone and 175 of wood to raise its level to three.


    "Appear incredible demon of the second tier!"


    He chuckled as he pitched the bandit leader''s core into the green pool of scalding liquid fire.


    Unlike his expectation, crystal clear water bubbled and rose instead of burning flames. They condensed into an alluring blue silhouette before the demon''s features appeared.


    Locks of smooth, dark hair cascaded down a beautiful face.


    Her eyes snapped open, revealing her azure pupils as her lips curled into a bright smile.


    Water flowed down her slim waist, condensing into exotic clothes as accessories fixed her hair into a tight ponytail.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-two uncommon demon from eastern mythology: The Oasis Djinn.]


    He grinned at the message.


    With her being in the second tier but standing at level one, she would rapidly become a powerful demon and even surpass the others.


    "Greetings, my lord."


    She kneeled before him, showing the same respect the others did.


    "Welcome to my territory! I''ll call you Ondine."


    Helping her up, he felt the hydrated texture of her shoulder in amazement.


    ''Every lady will be jealous of her!''


    With a chuckle, he continued.


    "You came at the right time. We just upgraded the demonic altar and got ourselves a cook! Expect good food int the foreseeable future and claim a hut for yourself."


    Ondine giggled in response, her eyes taking crescent shapes.


    "I''ll keep the territory''s water clean and help in any defensive manoeuvre. Thank you for the name and care, my lord."


    They left together before he knocked on Lilia''s door and showed the sleepy lady the kitchen.


    Then, he sat before the demonic altar and began absorbing energy as the other subjects emerged from their huts one after another and joined him.


    Drawing experience from yesterday''s success, he lowered his assimilation dramatically to feel the essence circle through his body. He remained focused even while eating, and three hours later, a notification resounded in his ears, causing his eyes to sparkle.


    [Demonic essence increased by one.]


    ''The imps can evolve if they''re as fast as me. But I think I can shorten the process even more now that the essence is purer.''


    Despite his excitement, he stood up and walked away. He couldn''t remain seated even if he wanted, and had to divide his attention to prepare for the eighth day. Therefore, he searched for Muramasa and Dimitris.

 Chapter 39: Siege of the Colony

    Soon, he found them engaged in an excited discussion by the river and noticed the rough furnace they had built.


    "Ah. I envy you so much! Why was I summoned as an old man when you''re so young despite your experience?"


    "Hahaha. I believe Izanagi would''ve been too ashamed to let an old man appear before another primordial goddess."


    "Hello, guys. Good job building it!"


    He chimed in, pointing at the crackling wood releasing black smoke in the stone construct.


    "Don''t mention it. We were waiting for you to get permission to craft tools for my new friend using the territory''s iron."


    He slapped his forehead as Muramasa''s words registered. What a mistake!


    "Take the iron you need in the warehouse. Don''t let your enthusiasm spill, though. We''ll need it to upgrade the other facilities, and it''s a hot commodity in this forest."


    Muramasa nodded, pleased by the show of trust and eyes sparkling as he saw Adam retrieve the three chitinous blueprints they had gotten during the ant raid.


    "Can you forge these items? We have enough materials for five pieces."


    He extended the papers to Muramasa, waiting for the expert to scan them.


    Then, he noticed his confidant nod and smile.


    "No problem. It''s a pity you don''t have the boots and chest plate."


    "I''ll try to get them and more chitin this afternoon. Alright, gentlemen. I need to leave you for now."


    He waved his hand and left the two artisans.


    After a short walk, he proceeded with his two daily summons at the Gate.


    Fortunately, both demons'' loyalty hovered around forty, causing his lips to stretch into a smile. Sadly, they were regular citizens and didn''t want to join in battles, preferring to do menial tasks.


    After an introduction to the territory, its rules and objectives, he sent them to the two artisans before gathering the others before the ethereal walls. Of course, he let the imps at the altar under the tomte''s supervision to hasten their evolution.


    "We''ll return to the oversized ant colony today. We''re more and stronger than before, so we aim to kill a thousand of them!"


    "A thousand? I hope you mean a thousand per person."


    Bart''s boisterous laughter echoed as he gripped his brand-new battle ax, his eagerness to test his new baby apparent to everyone.


    "Overconfidence will lead to mistakes. I want everyone to continue working with each other. Now and in the future. Even if we all become noble demons, this rule will never change. Understood?"


    His voice echoed sternly as he hoped to douse their excitement.


    Yet, a fire ignited in everyone''s eyes instead.


    Noble demons? Could they reach that tier?


    "We''ll follow your orders, now and forever, my lord. Show us the path to becoming noble demons!"


    Shihan''s yell pierced the silence like a flaming knife, causing their demonic hearts to drum.


    "We''re already veritable demons because we followed you. We''ll continue until we see the end of the path or die trying!"


    Garduck added, fingers whitening around his trembling black cleaver.


    "Calm down. No one will die on the path."


    He smiled mischievously, letting a silence settle.


    Then, he continued.


    "But my target is to become a demon king and nothing else! Follow me, and we''ll climb to the top despite our start at the bottom!"


    The subjects exploded into excited roars. Even the newly summoned Ondine joined in, feeling a rush of adrenaline jolt through her body and a dream form in her heart: the dream to protect this unique demon lord who upturned her knowledge about their species.


    "March onward. Ondine, you stand with Shihan in the middle. We''ll use the same strategy as last time!"


    The nine demons calmed down and crossed the protective walls, hearts beating as one and eyes sparkling to reach the same goals.


    Dreams and hopes fueled their determined march through the tranquil forest. Each step echoed their conviction and trust. The fresh air blowing their hair cooled their excitement just enough not to make them charge into battle.


    He nodded at their improved control over their natural impulses and clear eyes as they emerged before the colony.


    The acrid stench of acid wafted from the gaping hole on the slope, accompanying the entering and emerging creatures the size of dark cars on their quest for food.


    He smirked at their imposing size yet weak constitution for a second, then swung his finger at them.


    "Kill everything on the way. Ondine, can you use your energy to wash the carcasses out of the hole?"


    "Leave a gap to let them pass, and I''ll focus on it, my lord." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She nodded in response, her confident voice reaching his ears.


    Unlike last time, they could camp the entrance without fearing to see the colony''s path to the ant grinder they formed halted by their fallen brethren. Even better, they wouldn''t engulf themselves in the darkness and could retreat any time by manually blocking the hole, making the setup much safer.


    ''I''m impatient to control my essence like Shihan and Luna.''


    His eyes sparkled at the thought as he thundered his next command.


    "Into position. Advance!"


    Bart, Garduck, and Ifrit joined him on the front line while the satyr, Asna, and Puck covered their back. Ondine and Shihan stood in the middle, protected by their circle as they already conjured their demonic essence.


    Like a storm of steel, claws, shadows, and water, they wiped out all the ants outside in a cacophony of crunching chitins before rushing to the hole and standing in a line.


    Alerted by their cry and antennas'' movements before death, the ground rumbled under their feet as a swarm moved to meet the invaders who dared return.


    However, he scanned the tunnel, a furrow creasing his brows a second later.


    ''Why is nothing emerging?''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as the rumbling stopped, and two bright eyes pierced the darkness.


    An eardrum-shattering screech followed, forcing him to shield his ears with a grimace and scrounge his nose at the wave of acidic-smelling air crashing on them.


    Then, his eyes widened at the humanoid insect approaching. Its thin yet powerful legs echoed its nonchalant steps as its armored arms, glinting like steel, moved to point at him.


    SCREECH


    Its razor-sharp mandibles parted, acid dripping and raising smoke upon contact with the ground in a terrifying display.


    "I hope no one has a phobia of insects, or they''ll drop dead after seeing your ugly face."


    He smirked at the creature, understanding it should be at the second tier.


    ''But so what? We have the number and experience dealing with the bandit leader!''


    A silent face-off ensued as tension rose between them.


    Then, a dark blur replaced the insect, shattering his confidence.


    "Tightened the line! Odine, shield us. Shihan, focus on its legs!"


    He blurted his commands, tightening his fingers around his short sword and his eyes darting to spot the moment to counterattack.


    Simultaneously, a thin veil of water swirled before them, and shadow spikes condensed like teeth on the ground.


    Yet, they shattered under the insect general''s stomps, which only slowed after lunging through Ondine''s protection.


    But it was all they needed.


    "Now! Behead it!"


    His voice pierced through the splashing noises as his blade, Garduck''s and Bart''s ax descended like three beams.

 Chapter 40: Sacrifice and Rage

    They moved as one, using the noise to locate their swift enemy and the water resistance to glimpse at its blurring tenebrous chitin and 2.5-meter frame.


    Powered by their full force, the strikes descended with appalling speed, displacing air in their wake as they closed on the ant general''s face.


    CRASH


    Three loud crashes reverberated at the tunnel''s entrance as pained grimaces twisted their lips, and a tremor travelled through their weapons and numbed their arms.


    His eyes enlarged through the pain, just in time to witness in horror a split open rocky wall that shouldn''t have been there, and dark claws flashing to Bart''s broad chest.


    Instantly, dread''s icy finger wrapped around his heart as he gritted his teeth and assessed this powerful enemy.


    ''It can use energy better than Shihan!''


    Despite their coordinated attack and powerful strikes, he noticed how their adversary didn''t bat an eye. Instead, it conjured mana to protect itself in a breath and launched a devastating counter-attack.


    However, a cruel smirk split his lips.


    "We fight as one!"


    Echoing Ifrit''s rumbling roar, a fiery arm collapsed on the chitinous forearm, pushing the claws off course with brute might and burning their surface.


    "Tch. I owe you one."


    Bart growled as his muscles tightened in annoyance. They almost burst out of his skin as adrenalin and demonic essence flared through his veins. With a feral snarl, he swung his ax in a vengeful arc, the blade hissing through the acrid air.


    Simultaneously, a calculative glint flashed in Garduck''s eyes.


    He crouched low, gripping his dark cleaver tightly. Like a panther, he lunged for the creature''s legs.


    "Divide its attention by attacking different parts of its body!"


    A steely glint flashed in Adam''s eyes as his powerful stomp echoed in the tunnel and his short sword glinted. With a fierce exhale, it whistled in a silver blur to separate the general''s left arm.


    SCREECH


    An angry sound whipped their hair back as the general reacted with reflexes that left them dazed.


    Instead of blocking, it shattered their expectations and blurred backwards, evading the lethal strikes.


    ''Not good.''


    He scanned the creature, noticing the mockery dancing in its eyes as the situation''s gravitas settled in.


    The general''s speed overwhelmed them, making retreat impossible. They had to defeat it. But how? It could conjure earth constructs to protect itself, not to mention they couldn''t touch it.


    Thoughts raced through his mind, assembling and dismantling ideas to turn the tables. Brute strength wouldn''t work. They needed a solid strategy to immobilise it. But considering the intelligence it showed, simply lunging to take it down wouldn''t work.


    As he pondered, the creature moved into action, raising a gust of wind by him and making his heart sink.


    "It''s targeting the rear line! Protect Shihan and Ondine at any cost!"


    ''Shit, shit, shit.''


    He turned to stop it, cursing inwardly.


    Asna and Puck moved before the two women like bodyguards as Ondine conjured a water veil swirling before them in a flowing barrier.


    Yet, amidst the lethal dangers, Shihan''s trembling fists tightened, her face hardened, and an inferno of defiance burned in her eyes.


    "For the lord!"


    Her valiant cry reverberated as her slender legs stomped the ground.


    Propelled forward, she abandoned her safe position and charged at the smirking creature, her flowing, dark hair fluttering behind her.


    His heart almost exploded, and his pupils constricted in fear as he pushed his feet to move faster.


    "No, Shihan, go back!"


    Yet, she didn''t heed his command, knowing as much as him that only doom awaited them against an enemy they couldn''t see. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instead, she would help everyone survive, even at the cost of her life.


    "Demons aren''t inherently evil! We can be good, too!"


    She roared her convictions, demonic essence flaring in her green eyes as a shadow sphere encased her and the insect the moment it crossed the water veil.


    "Stop! Please, stop!"


    His eyes watered, and his vision blurred as the tunnel''s shadows swirl and solidify into long blades. Like a halo, they surrounded the sphere as his mind raged.


    Warm tears rolled down his cheeks. Even if he knew what would follow, he couldn''t accept it. Shihan couldn''t die. She was his first subject, a pillar of support, and the one who trusted him the most.


    Against his hopes and dreams, the swords glinted with their conjuror''s determination.


    They pierced the shadow sphere, emerging from the other side and dripping blood. The soft gasp of pain and the crunching chitin left no doubt about the damage they caused. But he couldn''t rejoice. Not when it was Shihan''s.


    He roared in agony, his heart throbbing painfully in his chest as the sphere dissipated, revealing the wounded ant general and the sprawled Shihan.


    SCREECH


    The creature''s eyes, filled with primal rage, locked onto her pale skin, painted scarlet. Gashes riddled her body in a show of horror.


    Yet, its legs trembled and its mandibles spewed transparent blood as it took a step to devour the smiling fool who dared to sacrifice herself in vain.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    A voice as cold as an icy tundra reverberated its owner''s rage and suppressed sorrow before all hell broke loose.


    Dark, chaotic, demonic energy consumed Adam''s short body. The acrid stench of acid retreated, overwhelmed by tangs of salt water. His muscles bulged, thick veins snaking on them as his mouth opened wide.


    "WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU''RE GOING?!"


    The enraged roar blasted air and sent his subjects crashing into the walls as his fingers dug into his palms.


    Demonic essence flooded his veins to answer his emotions, boosting his already powerful body to a terrifying level as he crouched like a demonic predator out for blood.


    In a wrathful blur of dark and green, he appeared before the wounded ant general.


    "DIE!"


    His fingers cracked and closed into a trembling infernal fist. The air''s moisture evaporated in billowing steam, and dark flames howled in its descent towards the hateful enemy.


    The ant''s eyes widened in shock as the fist approached him. With inhuman speed, he erected a thick rocky wall between them, already planning its counter-attack to end the loud idiot who disturbed its vengeance.


    However, its insect eyes trembled the next second.


    SHATTER


    Like a comet, his fist crashed on the rock, consuming it in fire and continuing unimpeded towards its target.


    CRACK


    The crunching of chitin echoed and a shock wave blasted air as his fist met the creature''s face. Dark fragments flew everywhere as the ant''s body launched from the ground, and its iron-like mandibles shattered.


    BOOM


    Under the subjects'' trembling eyes, the creature collided with the wall, raising a cloud of dust, dissipated by their lord''s enraged figure charging in.

 Chapter 41: The Weight of Guilt

    "DIE. DIE. DIE."


    A strike sending tremors through the tunnel accompanied each of his roars. Without mercy, he rained down an avalanche of lethal punches, fueled with all his rage, sorrow... and guilt.


    His tears never stopped streaming down as guilt gripped him by the throat, suffocating him.


    ''I blamed them when I was the most overconfident. I didn''t even take Luna with us. It''s my fault if she died!''


    Those thoughts rumbled in his mind, exposing his mistake in plain sight and making him feel his heart bleed.


    Even his fists colliding with the creature''s body, shattering it to morsels of flesh and exoskeletons, didn''t help with his chaotic emotions because... the shrieking adversary was only a facade, a venting target and substitute.


    Because the one who enraged him was himself.


    He punched and punched again. Even when the ant''s head exploded like a rotten melon under the unbridled assault, he continued, assaulting the slope''s soil behind without care.


    Noticing their lord''s dangerous state of mind amidst the pounding noises, and with enlarged eyes, Bart and Garduck lunged at him urgently.


    They tackled him to the ground, forcing him to stop against his will.


    "Move!"


    His voice cracked, and his muscles bulged under his two loyal subjects'' weight.


    Yet, they used their demonic energies, and their claws dug into the ground to immobilise him despite his resistance.


    "Calm down, my lord. You''re only hurting yourself!"


    Garduck roared in his ears, worry filling his voice.


    He noticed his combat instructor bit his lips as he looked at his hands and followed his eyes, seeing the sad spectacle.


    However, he didn''t care if his bloody knuckles lay bare and broken. He had to vent and remain angry, even enraged, or he would sink into self-blame and sorrowfulness like a broken ship.


    "I said, move!"


    He spat through gritted teeth, applying more pressure to free his arms from their embrace.


    However, Bart''s sad voice reverberated next.


    "I''m sorry. We were too confident after our promotion. It''s our fault if Shihan died."


    A tear rolled down the bulky demon''s cheeks, proving that even their species could cry.


    Yet, his focus was on the words. Words that made him tremble like a leaf battered by a storm. Worse, without the possibility of venting, each second crawling tortured his mind in an infernal pool of regret.


    And finally, the flimsy barrier he had erected to keep his guilt away shattered.


    "No! It''s my fault. I-I led everyone into this death trap."


    He cried without care for the stoic image he had built in his subjects'' hearts. Why would he care anyway? He had repeated again and again that they wouldn''t die, yet his very first subject did after a brief six days.


    ''I''m a liar and a fool. And because of me, she died.''


    The scent of blood and acid mixed with his sweat, creating a nauseating setting reflecting his ugly perception of himself at this moment.


    However, Bart didn''t let go. Instead, he shoved his face before his and continued.


    "You''re wrong. We failed to advise you in our excitement. We are to blame, too."


    Bart took a sharp inhale, his teeth sinking under his clenched jaws and the grief lacerating his heart.


    "Even if we didn''t spend much time with her, everyone liked and listened to her requests. Do you know why?"


    The metallic tang of blood filled his mouth as his sharp teeth pierced his lips.


    "Each night, she spoke to us and explained why we should give you a chance from the very first day. She was the one who opened our eyes to your uniqueness and incited us to follow you. We also knew about the risks but still did our best to change. We''re not playing a game.


    We are risking our lives to help you build the nation you and she dreamed about, so get your mind together, rise, and guide us as she said you would!"


    His breathing hastened, and his heart ached with each sentence Bart forced into his ears. Louder than a thunder strike, they deafened him with more remorse.


    He had taken this conquest mission and realm as a game, yet his subjects'' deaths were definitive.


    Noticing his state, Garduck released his hold and interjected.


    "Until the end, she believed in you and died with pride and relief to protect Asha, Puck, and Ondine. Her life was meaningful, and don''t forget we''re demons. We expected to become tools for the lords'' amusements the second the demon kings threw us into their territories. Yet, you proved us wrong and showed us we could trust others and unite as one."


    As his subjects'' comforting words echoed in his ears, he shook his head, remaining unconvinced.


    Now that he knew about the silent help and all the work she had done in the shadows, the pain struck him twice harder, so how could he forget his mistake this easily?


    DING


    However, a sudden system notification almost shattered his eardrums, and a fiery window brightened the damp tunnel without his command.


    [Tiamat: Take it as a painful lesson, my dear contractor. Do you now realise we''re at war and people will die? Great, because I''m not playing either. Wake up from your delusion, raise an army and conquer everything!]


    Before he could answer, his eyes enlarged as a new notification appeared.


    [Tiamat issued you a unique quest: Shihan''s redemption.]


    Bath Shihan''s corpse in the purgatory''s original flame to revive her.


    Reward: Shihan''s revival with an improved bloodline.


    Failure: You''ll stay a guilty bastard.


    Simultaneously, the sound of water and the smell of salt filled the tunnel.


    He snapped his eyes to the side, stunned into mutism by the quest and what he saw next.


    A chaotic sea engulfed Shihan''s body, leaving nothing of her behind its passage.


    Yet, amidst his flowing tears, he smiled in relief.


    ''I can fix things up. Thank you, Tiamat.''


    His blurry eyes recovered their sharp sheen, and his heart drummed a war song in his chest as a new goal fueled it with unbending determination.


    ''Wait for me, Shihan. Even if you''ll miss a lot, I''ll bring you back home.''


    He pushed himself off the ground and narrowed his eyes intently at his subjects'' downcast faces.


    "I failed as a lord and showed you my weakness. But it''s over. From today, we''ll never lose a friend again!"


    The sound of his fist striking his chest twice echoed as he burned this vow into his heart.


    His subjects responded with solemn expressions yet didn''t speak and waited for his next instructions as he pondered. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stupid escapades were over. He would focus on improving his demonic essence control, master his class and arm his fighters to the teeth first. They had to evolve, too, but that''d be for later. For now, he had to decide what to do about this tunnel.


    ''It''ll be a waste not to clean the colony now that the boss is dead. I also came here to get the equipment blueprints.''


    His brows creased into a frown as he opened his kill notification.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier two level 24 boss: unnamed ant general. You have gained 4800 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]

 Chapter 42: A Bitter Truth

    He attributed his stat points as he pondered.


    LVL: 16


    Exp: 946/15000


    HP: 480/550


    Vitality: 49->55


    Strength: 49->55 (+23)


    Agility: 49->55 (+32)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 35


    Free attribute points: 18->0


    ''The difference between levels will only increase for each tier.''


    His face turned somber as he estimated the general''s average stats. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''With its natural weapons, it should have had around a hundred and fifteen points in agility and ninety in strength. Yet, I beat him.''


    He clenched his fists, remembering the surge of power he felt when his demonic energy surged.


    ''I could have defeated it if I mastered its use.''


    The realisation sent another pang of guilt in his heart. Yet, he quickly overwhelmed it.


    He took a sharp breath of the acidic stench saturating the tunnel. Then, he made his choice.


    The boss was dead. The worst enemy they could face next would be the ant queen, but she was probably not a fighter. Still, he had learned his lesson and would focus on attracting the insects before anything else.


    ''I''ll never lose someone again because of my stupid decisions!''


    His eyes narrowed into determined slits as he gazed at his downcast subjects.


    "Satyr, bring Luna. In the meantime, give me your blunt opinion on what happened without fear."


    He observed Garduck move to him first and heard his bitter tone reverberate through the damp tunnel.


    "We all messed up. We should have been stronger and quicker to react. It''s as simple as that, my lord."


    Ifrit nodded, scalding flames bursting from his fiery eyes and illuminating the place.


    "Working together is an efficient tactic allowing us to fight stronger enemies, but we should have been individually powerful to maximise it."


    Bart interjected, two lines of drying tears marring his cheeks.


    "Everyone thinks the same. No one will blame you for a mistake anyone could have committed. The thing we blame is our powerlessness."


    Everyone nodded, assuring him he shouldn''t doubt himself and that they would focus on power.


    After a moment, he shared with them the possibility of reviving Shihan, igniting a spark in their eyes despite the almost impossible task.


    "The purgatory''s original flame is a legendary place only the demon kings have access to."


    Luna''s voice resounded, and her green hair fluttered as she stepped into the tunnel with the satyr.


    "You''ll have to reach that rank and prove your strength to claim a spot, become one of those hateful bastard''s underlings, or infiltrate it."


    She shrugged at her last suggestion.


    "Only they know where it is, and we''re far from the demon realm anyway, so good luck with that. Give up on her and focus on your territory instead."


    He glared at her, anger flashing in his eyes.


    "Wouldn''t you want me to revive you if you died tomorrow? I bet you would! So, why are you always so pessimistic? Even if I must trade an opportunity to summon a mythological figure to bring any of you back, I''ll do it without hesitation!"


    Despite his sincere roar and genuine concern for them, his subjects'' eyes slipped to the side in silent disagreement.


    Meanwhile, Luna clenched her fists and trembled in rage, her narrowed eyes spewing fierce green flames at his naivety.


    "No one wants that, you fool! Every subject you summon from the Gate has already died!"


    "You can''t reveal that!"


    Bart paled, Asna and Puck trembled while Garduck''s lips curled into a grimace of agony. They didn''t want to remember this gruesome event, especially now that a sliver of hope brightened their hearts.


    Meanwhile, he stuttered, icy dread gripping his hammering heart.


    "W-What do you mean? How are you dead?"


    However, she dismissed his question with a simple yet assertive answer.


    "Just what I said. I died at the hands of the person I trusted the most. What an irony!"


    Her angry laughter echoed in the tunnel as his eyes enlarged more with each word she spoke.


    Fueled by her anger, she made shocking declarations one after another.


    "Did you think a few flowery words could have convinced them? Most died like me, yet those fools believed in your and Shihan''s dream. Don''t insult us by caring for the demon king''s worthless playthings when you can get actual powerhouses to support your territory! Act like a proper lord, swallow the loss and accept that some sacrifices are necessary to move forward!"


    Her words struck him like a thunderbolt, and her determined and fiery posture stunned him into mutism.


    He knew she was right. But he couldn''t bring himself to leave anyone behind in his path. It was above his strength.


    ''I''m a gamer before anything else. I want people to walk alongside me on my path.''


    His breathing hastened as he scrutinised her. He could see how much she had suffered from the betrayal. Yet, she still decided to give him a chance despite their contrasting views.


    He gritted his teeth, his mind replaying her words as an oppressive silence filled the tunnel.


    A sudden flash of inspiration illuminated his eyes a few seconds later as two sentences jolted him.


    ''Bart and Luna mentioned the demon king''s throwing them to the lord''s territories. The gods are probably on the same level... Can I resurrect them if I become one?''


    The thought echoed in his mind like the distant voice of a climber scaling the world''s tallest mountain. But his fists shook, and sweat covered his forehead.


    ''I''ll surpass them all! To see my subjects'' happy lives, to not lose a friend and to not feel this guilt again... even if they die along the way, I''ll bring them back!''


    He observed the demons one by one, taking their features in and showing his resolve.


    Then, he nodded at Luna, smiling at her charming face.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll try my hardest to keep everyone alive but will keep in mind that some will indubitably die."


    He exhaled his emotions out, leaving only focus in his burning eyes.


    Then, his voice rumbled through the tunnel.


    "Attract the insects. Kill anything that comes. We''ll march on the colony today. Luna, can you lend us a hand?"


    "As long as you show me how far you''ll lead us with your actions, not words, I''ll join your raids."


    Clenching his fists, he realised he had spoken too much and showed too little. But he would change now.


    ''We''ll become demon kings together and see the end of your evolutionary path. We''ll conquer all the realms and change everyone''s vision of demons!''


    "Satyr, agitate them and return."


    He pointed his finger to the tunnel''s bleak depth and picked up his short sword from the ground, ready for the carnage they would sow today to vent Shihan''s underserved departure.

 Chapter 43: A Symphony of Carnage

    Soon, the clinking noises of chitin legs reverberated, and the ground shook under his feet. Eyes narrowed, he saw the Satyr dash like a goat hunted by a swarm of giant ants, salivating at the idea of taking a bite out of his muscular flesh.


    A gust of wind blew the acid stench into his nostrils and caused his dark, fiery hair to flutter as he raised his short sword.


    "Hold the line, massacre them and protect Luna."


    His voice thundered into raw commands as his fingers tightened around the hilt.


    The satyr reached them a second later, his chest rising and lowering after the effort. With a pat on his shoulder, he gestured for him to recover at the back.


    The time was not for discussion. It was for pure and mindless carnage.


    Yet, he grinned at the thought. Each kill would bring him closer to reviving Shihan, and it fueled his tensed arms as the first insects collapsed on their formation.


    Like a demonic grinder, his blade glinted, drawing transparent blood everywhere it shined.


    His subject fought with the same ferocity, hacking and punching the creature''s exoskeleton to smithereens in a cacophony of crunching noises.


    From the back, Luna acted as a living artillery canon.


    A threatening sizzle preceded the barrage of incandescent green snakes made of pure demonic essence she hurled to shatter the swarm''s progression.


    SHRIEK


    The stench of melting flesh and rocks overwhelmed his nostrils as he gazed at the burning ants agonising a few meters in front of him.


    Then, he noticed Ondine following his earlier demand. She sent a torrent of water to wash the carcasses out of the tunnel from the line''s sides, only to let a fresh wave of enraged ants lunge at them.


    ''Focus.''


    He reminded himself, his arms a blur of steel and sharp nails as he eviscerated anything that survived Luna''s infernal bombardment.


    As blood sprayed over his clothes and creatures died in droves, a surprising calmness washed over him, cooling the guilt that had seared his heart.


    He had ignored it until now, but a deep frown creased his brows as he plunged his blade into an ant''s mouth and through its brain.


    ''Is my species or demonic essence influencing me, or did I always have that in me?''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as the thought reverberated louder than the water washing the collapsing bodies out.


    He punched an ant''s mandibles, shattering them into chitinous fragments. Even in the heat of battle, his mind couldn''t help but ponder the unsettling question.


    On Earth, he did his utmost to spread joy and laughter when he played, a far cry from the emotionless killing he engaged in. Even as the realisation struck him, he felt nothing when his clawed foot burst another creature''s abdomen open in a rain of organs.


    ''It''s a double-edged sword. It helps in survival but blurs the line of morality.''


    He understood that this trait, amplified by their violent culture, was the reason most hated demons. Fortunately, he didn''t share it, making it an advantage as long as darkness didn''t consume him.


    ''I must recruit morally upright humans and set a school to teach them right from wrong.''


    With the problem identified, he thought about a solution before it grew out of control after his population increased too much.


    Pushing those thoughts aside for now, he refocused on the battle, frowning at the tunnel as another wave of enemies approached.


    ''Ondine is struggling.''


    More carcasses bloated the path. With the reduced influx, their killing efficiency lowered.


    ''It also grants us a moment to catch our breath.''


    His eyes sparkled with an idea after he glimpsed at his tiring subjects.


    "Leave the carcasses in the way. Asna, Garduck, and Puck step back and recover. Bart, satyr, and Ifrit continue fighting. We''ll switch with them in five minutes. "


    Relieved, they lept out of the tunnel and inhaled a ragged breath of fresh air.


    Meanwhile, he continued the carnage until his arms felt heavier than lead and trembled in protest with each movement.


    "Replace us!"


    His dissonant voice echoed as the acidic stench''s slow but insidious effect revealed itself.


    Holding his throat with a grimace, he dashed to Luna the moment Garduck taped his shoulder and took his place.


    "Can you heal me, please?"


    Luna rolled her eyes in response and threw a surge of demonic essence to cleanse the eroding poison.


    "Umph. Why do I have to help you with such basic things? You won''t sleep today until you can use demonic energy."


    His lips curled into a wry smile as her snort and twitching brows registered.


    She sent a surge of green flames to envelop his trachea in soothing warmth the next second, then continued, a frown creeping over her brows.


    "My essence is running thin. So, I''ll keep it to heal you or if another powerful enemy appears."


    He nodded, his trembling eyes glued to the dark mountain surrounding them.


    "Even without counting, there is no way there are less than a thousand of them!"


    They had obliterated so many enemies in half an hour without noticing it in the exhilaration of combat. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They should have a few hundred left at most," Bart said, leaning on his broad battle ax as a cruel smile stretched his lips.


    He understood his emotions. No, he shared the same, so he answered.


    "We''ll wipe this place out to avenge her."


    As his icy words lingered, he focused on the crunching noises and his fighting subjects.


    With each minute elapsing, he felt his arms recover and his exhaustion decrease under the influence of his imp body and high vitality.


    Once he recovered, he returned to the fray, raining steel and claws on his enemies with his subject in a show of savagery and spraying blood until he frowned in confusion.


    The resistance he grew accustomed to when he struck didn''t register in his hand.


    He stopped his swings and scanned the surroundings, noticing his grinning subjects, then the space from which the insects charged at them.


    Finally, he realised it: no more were coming.

 Chapter 44: Level Up

    He let out a relieved breath, his tense muscles relaxing and all the doubts and rage dissolving in the calm settling over the battlefield.


    With a last thought to Shihan, he gestured for his subject to follow him outside.


    He heard Ifrit''s eager, fiery voice on the way.


    "It was harsh but worth it! Power courses through my veins like never before!"


    He sighed at how fast the djinn overcame her death. But he couldn''t let depression encroach on his heart nor hamper his joy after the terrible battle.


    Once outside, he raised his short sword, its blade dripping insect blood, and faced the eight demons.


    "I want to praise you for today''s victory. Despite the long and arduous battle, you kept the line iron-tight and fought together."


    His lips curled into a smile as he observed their joyous expression, then frowned at Bart''s downcast expression and bitten lips.


    ''Her death struck him as hard as me.''


    He stepped to the tall demon and patted his arm.


    "We lost someone today, and I realised a few things. So I won''t yap and only say five words. We''ll bring Shihan back. In the meantime, continue developing your teamwork."


    As he summoned more demons, he planned to exempt this team from menial labor and make them focus on fighting and evolving.


    Noticing the fierce light dancing in their eyes, he used a charred carcass as a chair and concluded.


    "We''ll rest for ten minutes before killing the queen and retrieving the treasure chests. Familiarise yourself with your improved strength during that time."


    Some sat like he did, enjoying the fresh air, while others punched carcasses with a broad grin.


    On his side, his heart drummed in his chest as he summoned his notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 1632 Lvl11 reinforced ants. You have gained 122 400 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    "A nice haul. I hope I''ll reach level twenty-five and receive the promotion quest."


    Hope sparkled in his eyes, even if he knew the chances were low.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Drake Imp


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: E grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 21


    Exp: 26346/29000


    HP: 910/910


    Vitality: 55->91


    Strength: 55->91 (+23)


    Agility: 55->91 (+32)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 35


    Free attribute points: 108->0 S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Items: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15


    ''As expected.''


    The experience requirement indeed increased from two to four thousand when he reached level twenty. Even if it didn''t, he wouldn''t have reached his goal, anyway.


    Still, he grinned as he clenched his fists in joy and felt his overall stats increase by fifty percent


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach level 20! Awarding the special building:...]


    [Tiamat''s interference detected, warning, warning.]


    [Appep, Izanagi, Loki, Njord, Chaos, Eris, and Set sided with Tiamat.]


    [Belial and Zagan apply pressure, asking you to open a gate to hell and tell Baal to fuck off.]


    [Baal is arming his demonic legions and will start a war against the two idiots if they don''t shut up.]


    "..."


    ''Can''t I just receive my reward and be happy like a regular person?''


    His face distorted into a horrible grimace, and dread''s icy fingers wrapped around his heart.


    He didn''t know all these big shots'' names but was sure about one thing: most were evil!


    Even worse. It felt like a gathering of the most hated deities and demons.


    Truthfully? He felt like Tiamat was against him and turned a splendid opportunity into a disaster... because after seeing those names, most pantheons would label him as public enemy number one, not only the Sumerian.


    His hand trembled, and as if to confirm his thoughts, another wave of notification flooded his vision.


    [Zeus, Odin, Marduk, Amaterasu, and Horus declared you their enemy. Be careful about their contractors and affiliated realms.]


    ''Shit... Why me?! I should have refused her contract!''


    [The nine demon kings are laughing at your desperate situation. They offer you demonic legions in exchange for a passage.]


    ''No! Stay away from me, crazy demonic bastards!''


    [Hestia says that her deal still stands. She won''t go against you as long as you follow the rules.]


    ''ARGH! Wait... really?''


    A spark of relief flashed in his eyes, and he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air at the last message.


    Of course, he suspected she was afraid to force him into a corner and the potential summoning of those demonic horrors. Still, he offered a nod of gratitude at the floating notification.


    He rubbed his temples, feeling a headache approaching.


    ''When do I get my reward, though?''


    As the thought flashed in his mind, a new notification appeared.


    [The other gods rejected Tiamat''s demand for The Dragon''s Maw Citadel as a reward.]


    [Tiamat: I reject all your existences, bunch of foolish usurpers. Restore my body fast so I can swallow them.]


    ''Leave me out of this!''


    His face crisped at the sudden message. Why did she contact him? Tell them directly!


    [The other gods rejected Appep''s tower serpent.]


    [The other gods rejected Loki''s Shrine of Broken Stars.]


    [The other gods rejected Chaos'' Sunken City of Atlantis.]


    "..."


    ''Are they trolling? I''m just level twenty! How do you want to reward me with a legendary city? Of course, the others will refuse meta-breaking rewards.''


    He gritted his teeth, anticipation corroding his racing heart and disbelief whitening his face.


    [The other gods approved Izanagi''s Chaos Forge.]


    [Awarding the special building for your achievement: The Chaos Forge!]


    Introduction:


    A copy of Muramasas'' old forge, tweaked by Izanagi to reflect Tiamat''s authority. Unpredictable, chaotic energy imbues the items forged inside.


    Note: Increase your tier to level this special building up. The higher it is, the more chaotic energies the crafted items will carry.


    He jumped to his feet and danced with joy, uncaring about the weird glances his subjects threw at him. That''s what he needed at this stage!


    With it, Muramasa would shine like never before, especially since he was already familiar with it! Truly a master stroke by Izanagi.


    ''I want to see it now!''


    However, he shook his head. He had to kill the queen and retrieve the ant colony''s chests.

 Chapter 45: Treasures of the Deep

    Lips quivering in impatience, he pushed himself off his makeshift chair and clapped his hands to command attention.


    "Let''s ransack the place and return."


    His subjects stretched their limbs as they moved to the tunnel''s maw, as eager to call it a day as he was.


    The horrible acidic stench assaulted his nostrils and throat when he stepped inside again.


    Chitin fragments cracked under their feet, resounding in their ears with each step they took toward the colony''s depth.


    As they pushed the carcasses that bloated the passage a few meters ahead and engulfed themselves further in the darkness, his eyes brightened with a sudden idea.


    His territory was still in its infancy, but once the grace period ended, he would conquer others and increase its size. Eventually, it''ll envelop this entire verdant forest, meaning this intricate tunnel''s network would be his.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, the flickering light of his subjects'' eyes and hair illuminating his thoughts as they journeyed deeper underground.


    ''Should I arrange and use it? We can grow crops or conduct research in the future. It can also serve as a shelter for the citizens.''


    A continuous flux of ideas popped into his mind for a few minutes before he stepped into a broad cave.


    He raised his hand, a command for the others to stop, and scanned the surroundings.


    Sticky glue-like liquid marred the walls, the noise of its dripping shattering the silence at random intervals.


    ''What''s that?!''


    His eyes widened, and he backed a step, feeling his stomach churn in disgust.


    The eggs littering the place sent a shiver down his spine as he watched the embryonic ants swirl in them.


    "There are hundreds."


    He gasped, averting his eyes not to see the disturbing spectacle.


    Finally, he saw the queen''s towering frame.


    Five times as tall as the regular ants, she inspired a sense of dread and... ironic comedy in his sparkling eyes.


    Despite her iron mandibles and abyssal exoskeletons, he stifled a laugh when he noticed her atrophied limbs tremble and despair flash in her multifaceted eyes.


    ''That''s why the general was the boss. She must have appointed him as her guardian and focused on reproduction.''


    He inhaled the burning acid sharply, a vicious smirk curling on his lips as his fingers tightened around his short sword.


    "Kill her and burn everything to the ground."


    Steal, claws, and flames danced in a furious show of savagery and a cacophony of crunching chitin and agonising shrieks.


    Unable to move, the queen endured the torture for a brief moment before Bart leapt on her back. His broad ax whistled through the air, vengeance and hate distorting the demon''s features as his tensed arms descended.


    SRIEK


    A blood-curdling shriek pierced the air, causing his heart to tremble and his grip on his sword to loosen as he witnessed a spectacle of pure madness.


    CRACK


    Blood filled Bart''s eyes as he chopped on the queen''s neck like an enraged beast. A guttural growl accompanied each strike as the hard chitin cracked open, revealing the thin layer of flesh underneath. Transparent, warm blood drizzled in the cave as he witnessed the final blow.


    BOOM


    A wave of sticky dust blew his air back as the head collapsed to the unforgiving ground.


    He massaged his temple for a second before raising his thumb at Bart.


    Like a hero who brought down his justice''s hammer on his worst antagonist, the demon roared his bottled emotions out.


    "Let him destroy the eggs next."


    He turned to his subject, wanting to offer Bart an opportunity to vent all his frustration to concentrate on bringing Shihan back.


    As Bart shattered them one after another ruthlessly, he focused on what lay behind the still-hot queen.


    He walked on her body like a carpet, disdain and relief fueling his steps.


    Once he jumped down, he finally saw them: seven sealed chests glinting a dull dark color.


    An eager grin split his face in the face of treasure, making him forget everything as he opened them.


    [Unit of Queen Silk x50.]


    [Unit of darkness gems x10.]


    [Unit of earth gems x10.]


    [Unit of Queen acidic solution x100.]


    "So much!"


    He exclaimed, feeling the iridescent soft silk in his trembling hand. As light as a feather, yet as resistant as leather, dreams of new clothes filled his mind for a second.


    Then, he gazed down, looking at his horrible novice robe.


    Spots of dried blood covered its once pristine appearance, and the fabric looked rough, if not on the verge of tearing. The engravings that gave it an air of mystery and mysticism were already fading, leaving behind a set of rags.


    ''I can''t wear beggar''s clothes as the lord! I''ll ask Laura what she can do with Muramasa''s help.''


    With this thought in mind, he placed the silk back in the chest and fished out the blueprints.


    [Basic tailoring workshop blueprint x1]


    [Basic stable blueprintx1]


    [Basic cart blueprintx1]


    [Chitinous helmet blueprint x1]


    [Chitinous greaves blueprint x1]


    [Chitinous gauntlet blueprint x1]


    [Chitinous chest plate blueprint x1]


    [Chitinous boots blueprint x1]


    His fingers tightened on the papers as joy danced in his sparkling eyes.


    Truthfully? He had noticed how the blueprints often mirrored the camp''s buildings. Therefore, he only expected the chitinous equipment series to drop, making for a pleasant surprise.


    "Hahaha. I''ll build a shop for Laura and look for horses soon."


    He chuckled, closing the chests'' lids and turning to his subjects.


    "Let''s return before the acid melts our throats. Carry as many carcasses as possible and return for the remaining ones."


    Following his orders, Luna and Ondine carried two chests each while he piled three in his arms. The others dragged the heavy queen''s body out, each step accompanied by the sound of chitin scraping against the ground.


    Once out, the two incredible women condensed two carts: one of peaceful green fires and the other of swirling blue water.


    They loaded the carcasses before a fiery and watery stallion pulled everything toward the territory.


    Meanwhile, the others charged more carcasses on their shoulders and followed behind. The six imps who had played the entire day under the tomte''s supervision helped, too. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite their short frames, they were deceptively powerful. After all, they were level twenty-one and tier two creatures.


    Half an hour later, they passed through the protective ethereal walls, dropped everything to the ground, and left again.


    Meanwhile, he guided the imps to the demonic altar and raced to the new building as broad as a complex by the river.

 Chapter 46: The Chaos Forge and Chitinous Harvest

    "Wow."


    Eyes wide, he tucked his fingers around his cheeks at the two eastern dragon statues coiling around the tall ceiling like guardians. Then, at their open maws and lifelike scales reflecting the sunlight in a myriad of bright colors.


    His fingers inched to them in amazement as he wondered if they would move if he touched them.


    Fortunately, they didn''t. However, he felt their rugged textures with his palm and the chill they emanated.


    With a satisfied nod, he observed the broad gate, the ancient Japanese kanjis plated in gold above it, and the thick stone walls.


    A rush of adrenaline coursed through his veins next as he heard the rhythmic clangour of a hammer striking metal. The burning smell also registered, prompting his hands to push the door in excitement.


    As it creaked open, he saw Muramasa''s dark ponytail fluttering with each pounding sound echoing through the building.


    A wave of heat struck him next as he scanned the surroundings.


    Several anvils and fireplaces met his eyes. He also saw many tanks and other helpful devices to store oil and quench metals.


    ''It only lacks a hydraulic press. But with his strength, I don''t doubt he can flatten metal faster.''


    He chuckled at the idea, stepping closer to the working man and noticing the sweat glistening on his forehead and arms.


    Muramasa''s head rose with the sound of his steps on the obsidian-colored slabs, and he offered him a bright smile.


    "Welcome to my smithy, my lord. I don''t know how it suddenly appeared, but my heart trembled when I saw the familiar design emerge from the ground. Thank you for retrieving it."


    "Don''t mind it too much. It''s only the special building I got for an achievement."


    He placed a hand on his hips and the other under his chin. Lips stretching to reveal his short fangs, he continued.


    "What can you do with it? I read that chaotic energy imbues the items forged here."


    "Hahaha. It won''t disappoint you! Everything I could do in the past, I can do it better now. Even if hard to control, the chaotic energy can raise an item''s rarity, stats, or add a special effect."


    Muramasa winked at him, showing his confidence as his heart drummed in his ears.


    "It can also make the items more brittle, cursed, or common. But it''s not relevant when I''m the one handling the forge. Anything I create has to reach perfection!"


    He slammed his fist against his palm, failing to contain his excitement as he chuckled with the mythical smith.


    Then, he outstretched the chitinous breastplate and boots blueprints.


    "We have the entire series now. Can you ensure every fighter has a set? Can you also craft weapons for them?"


    "No problem. Bring me the materials, and I''ll guarantee the uncommon rank for all the parts. Also, please summon more subjects. The forge is large enough to house a dozen smiths working together, and we''ll need apprentices or assistants to do the boring tasks."


    Muramasa nodded, as eager as him now that he could hear the roaring flames and swing his hammer all day.


    However, the smith still focused on the territory''s priorities and added.


    "I''ll forge enough tools for our carpenter friend first. Arming your troops is critical, but you can''t neglect your citizens'' protection and comfort in life."


    A pensive frown creased his brows as he answered.


    "That''s correct. I''ll discuss the wall construction with Dimitris. Everyone will contribute to the effort tomorrow."


    "I''ll produce some more, then. It shouldn''t take long, and don''t forget they''ll have exceptional qualities."


    Muramasa winked before his eyes shifted to the cooling metal he had been working on.


    "Dimitris is resting upstairs. He''ll find you when I''m done."


    He nodded, leaving a final sentence as he exited the forge.


    "Thank you for your dedication. I''ll try to find individuals to help you as soon as possible."


    Whistling a game tune and feeling his heart lighten, he joined the imps in their demonic essence absorption.


    The fresh afternoon air blew the scent of nature into his nostrils, ruffling his hair as he enjoyed the peace and quiet until Luna''s exasperated voice resounded behind him.


    "It''s the last time I waste my time carrying carcasses for you!"


    He noticed her twisted lips and clenched fists resting on her hips in an admonishing posture.


    However, his eyes lit up as he leapt to his feet.


    "I don''t plan to raid anything before mastering my energy. We''ll also build carts to transport everything in a few days. So, thank you for your contribution."


    He bowed his head slightly before his legs stomped on the ground.


    Like a gust, he left the wide-eyed Luna standing before the altar. The wind whipped his old clothes in a cacophony of noises as he passed by his returning subjects and reached the ethereal walls in the west.


    And there he saw them: the car-sized carcasses piled up like a black chitinous wall that absorbed the bright sun''s rays.


    Eager to get his materials, he touched them one after another, making them explode in a rain of glistening sparks.


    He grinned, and his eyes almost rolled in bliss when a flood of notifications resounded in his mind as materials entered his warehouse in a constant influx. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Unit of food x6 528.]


    [Unit of hard chitin x303.]


    [Tier one beast core x491.]


    [Tier two beast core x1.]


    [Chitinous helmet x5, greaves x4, gauntlets x3, and boots x3 blueprints.]


    His biceps trembled as he clenched his fist.


    However, a slight frown graced his brows when he saw the blueprints.


    ''I expected the drop rate to be low... but how come I didn''t get a single breastplate? Is it only obtainable through the colony''s chest, or is my luck that rotten?''


    He heard the sound of his dream to make a fortune selling the entire set shatter in his mind.


    However, he shrugged a few seconds later.


    "The items are powerful on their own. I''m sure some would buy them, anyway."


    Acting on his idea, he opened the lord''s chat box.


    However, a red blinking button on the side attracted his attention first.


    "Did I miss a notification during the battle?"


    He massaged his cheeks as he checked, noticing it was a private message from Mimi.

 Chapter 47: Otter-ly Adorable Alliance

    ''Now that I think about it, it''s true that I accepted her friend''s request a few days ago.''


    He pressed on her private message tab, intrigue sparkling in his eyes.


    [Mimi: Hello, how are things doing on your side? My territory has never been in better shape, and I constructed a wall thanks to you!]


    A smile crept on his lips as he remembered the brief transaction they had made and answered.


    [Adam: I''m glad to read you''re doing great. I still struggle a bit because of the lack of specialists, but things are on the right track now.]


    [Mimi: Nice, nice. I hope you''ll summon specialists soon. By the way, in which realm are you? I don''t know how these things work, but do you want to ally with me if we''re on the same?]


    His index finger tapping on his cheek, he frowned at the message.


    ''Where did that come from? We barely exchanged three messages.''


    Before he could ponder the pros, cons, and how Mimi got that strange idea, she sent another message.


    [Mimi: Pharaoh said we should find trusted allies if we''re not confident. The others advise us occasionally, but you''re the only one who offered something to help me. So, I thought about you.]


    His frown deepened, and doubts crawled to his heart. Could he trust her? More importantly, did he need allies in the first place?


    Still, they probably weren''t in the same realm. Therefore, he offered her genuine advice as he answered.


    [Adam: I''m in one of Hestia''s realms. But listen. An alliance goes both ways. If another lord provides you with defense, you must offer him something in return, or it won''t work.]


    [Mimi: I''m in one of Ares''. We are so unlucky... Also, defense is not a problem. Because of my talent, I have an Amazon training ground instead of the regular barracks... it just requires two cores to summon one big sister...]


    ''Seriously? Amazon warriors?!''


    His eyes widened at the broken talent. The cost alone was a glaring proof of its power, not to mention these fierce women''s reputations.


    ''With enough time to develop, she''ll steamroll her realm.''


    As he nodded in approval, his eyes narrowed on her last words, prompting a question.


    [Adam: How old are you, Mimi?]


    [Mimi: Why? If I tell you, You''ll mock me like that bully Lord 6369.]


    He passed his hand over his face, his ears buzzing with conflicting emotions.


    He wanted to help her since her refusal was an answer in itself. But could he squander time bonding with other lords when they''d ultimately end up as enemies?


    As he struggled with his moral values and an awkward silence enveloped him like a prickling blanket, Mimi answered.


    [Mimi: I''m eleven. Please don''t repeat it to the others.]


    "... Shit."


    Even if he was now a demon, could he let a young lass struggle alone?


    ''Somehow, it doesn''t feel right. I don''t know if we''ll ever meet, but I can lend her a hand if she needs advice or mental support.''


    While he moved to the altar, the sun casting dancing shadows on his conflicted face, he sighed and answered.


    [Adam: Ask me if you need anything. I''ll try to help despite the distance.]


    [Mimi: Yay! Can I call you big brother?]


    He rolled his eyes yet smiled.


    [Adam: Do what you want. I must leave now, but I''ll send a small gift to help you survive.]


    Without waiting for her answer, he closed the chat tab.


    ''Who would have thought I''d use it?''


    Chuckling, he retrieved his useless express mail coupon and shredded it in half.


    ZOOMB


    A deep sound echoed before him as multicolored lights condensed in a frantic dance.


    The air trembled before him next as it cracked in a circle, letting the cold of space filter. A thin layer of frost covered the healthy soil, sending his shoulders trembling and teeth chattering for a second.


    Then, his eyes enlarged as a vortex of swirling blue energies shattered the space. A creature hopped from it the next second, tumbling on the ground for a few steps before picking itself up.


    "What''s that?!"


    He blurted out, gazing at the bipedal otter dusting its postman uniform.


    Its hair glistened under the sun as it approached, and the temperature stabilised.


    "Hello, good sir. I''m Tommy, and I will handle your delivery today."


    ''It can talk?''


    His head leaned closer, eyes bulging and jaws dropping.


    "Please refrain from glaring so much at me, sir. I''m a little shy."


    ''What is it imagining?!'' S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He coughed, noticing the otter-like creature''s ears burn and its fidgeting fingers.


    With a cough to recover and dismiss the awkwardness, he fished the blueprints he wanted to gift Mimi. Hand trembling with hesitation, he handed them to the otter.


    "Can you deliver them to Mimi in one of Ares'' realms?"


    "Yup. I can go anywhere but the demon realm, nether realm and underworlds."


    It offered him a comical salute, filled with the determination to accomplish its mission, and jumped back into the vortex.


    ''The heck just happened?''


    He massaged his eyes, glaring at the dissipating vortex and the mending space for a moment.


    Then, he opened his chat tab and checked if the otter had delivered his gifts.


    [Mimi: Aw! A super cute otter gave me four blueprints and said it came from you! Thank you, big brother!]


    His lips stretched into a satisfied grin as relief replaced the bizarre encounter''s shock.


    [Adam: List anything on the market and ask for eighty units of hard chitin. You''ll have enough to make twenty items that way.]


    With that, he had done everything he could to help her survive the initial stage and the end of the grace period in two days.


    Despite her initial refusal, he urged her to accept, adding that she could repay him later if she found anything of interest.


    ''I don''t expect anything, though. I can''t watch a kid I know die... even if it sounds hypocritical since it would mean I don''t care about the ones I don''t know.''


    He slapped his leg in amusement and walked to Luna''s hut.


    ''I can''t solve the world''s problems. I''m not a hero.''


    His eyes narrowed into slits as he pushed her door open.


    ''I''m just a gamer who''ll surpass the gods and protect everyone that matters to me!''

 Chapter 48: The Price of Power

    Determination shining in his eyes, he stepped into Luna''s shaky hut.


    Noticing his head held high and his straight back, the succubus queen adjusted her seating and nodded.


    "I thought you''d need a few days to recover from Shihan''s premature departure. I guess you''re still a demon in the end."


    "I don''t have time to waste lamenting."


    He bit his lips, the weight of his mistake reappearing to burden his heart.


    Yet, he didn''t continue on the matter. Luna made her stance clear about her revival: she didn''t believe he could do it. Talking about it wouldn''t make things progress in the correct direction, either. Therefore, he kept this goal close to his heart and decided not to speak about it anymore.


    Instead, he focused on progressing and moved to her.


    "Please, teach me today."


    She crossed her long legs, her lips curling into a smirk.


    "You already felt the rush of power the first method grants us. It''ll take you a few days of focus to make it permanent, so I''ll show you the basics and how to use it temporarily. Train on your side until it becomes as easy as breathing."


    She rose to her feet, her elegant movements and the subtle curves of her neck commanding his attention despite his efforts to look away.


    ''Look at her eyes, fool!''


    The thought rumbled as he raised his head, meeting her glistening green eyes and noticing the satisfied smile stretching her parting lips.


    He didn''t know what she thought, but he felt she approved of the restraint he tried to show every time they met.


    ''The quest indeed hinted that other demons lusted for her body.''


    Remembering this line of text, he scrutinised her beautiful face as her words resounded in his ears.


    "We''re better equipped than humans, elves and dwarves with our claws and fangs, but our advantage isn''t that glaring, especially compared to the beast kins. So, why do you think they all fear us, even if they can use mana, aura, and other forms of energy to boost themselves?"


    His brows creased into a deep furrow as he pondered the question.


    ''How should I know? We don''t have those energies on earth.''


    Of course, he could speculate, but why would he tire his mind after this tough day when she would deliver the answer in a second?


    Luna shook her head at his silent shrug and continued.


    "Because demonic essence boosts all our parameters equally. No energy comes even close to it. However, we also suffer from its drawbacks."


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his earlier suspicions resurfaced.


    "It seems you thought about it."


    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists as she continued.


    "The power we have also battles our sanities in a complex dance that can break at any moment. It numbs our moral values, making killing as effortless as drinking water and genuine bonding hard."


    "In short, the more essence we have, the more prone to violence and massacre we''ll become?"


    He bit his thumb''s nail, icy dread gripping his heart and worry twisting his lips at the potential consequences.


    However, the tension tightening his muscles eased as her light chuckles echoed through the house.


    "Yes, and no. The demon kings are half-mad because they want power over everything else. But us? We start from the bottom of the ladder and push upwards with every passing day. As ironic as it may sound, your emphasis on teamwork and emotional control is the key."


    His finger taping on his cheek, he pondered as the realisation settled. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Since our progress is slow and with our relationship as an anchor, we have time to assimilate it without letting it overwhelm our minds?"


    "Correct! Never absorb too much at once and stop the instant you feel your mind slip into darkness."


    As her words hung in the air, she closed her eyes, the smiling face of her teacher resurfacing and her teeth cracking in rage.


    He noticed her turmoil yet didn''t know what to do despite the relief he felt after her explanation.


    Among the many types of gamers, he was the kind who skipped dialogues and cut scenes in MMORPGs to focus on the competitive aspect. That''s why he hadn''t inquired about his subjects'' stories until now.


    But he wasn''t in a game. They were real living beings who suffered and experienced much more than he did.


    Still, he couldn''t force them to reveal a past they didn''t want to remember, especially for demons like Bart and Garduck, who seemed to adapt well.


    But Luna?


    ''I don''t know. I feel like her past is haunting her.''


    He massaged his forehead as an awkward silence settled.


    Then, he gathered his courage and offered his support.


    "I don''t want to overstep your privacy or make you uncomfortable, but if you ever need an ear to listen to your problems without judging you, I''ll be there for you."


    "Humph. What will it change?"


    She snorted, her lips curling down and fiery green flames wafting from her eyes.


    He heard her foot meet the wooden floor as she stepped back and saw the hesitation causing her shoulders to tremble as she turned.


    "But if you build my castle before the month ends and become a demon baron in the future, I''ll consider revealing a part of my story to you."


    Despite the tense atmosphere, his eyes lit up, and a smile crept on his lips.


    ''That''s a start. I should speak with Muramasa and the others, too. I doubt Tiamat will waste her time recounting her story, though.''


    Resolute to foster individual relationships with his important subjects during dinner, he sat on the creaking planks on the floor.


    "Let''s focus on the present task."


    Luna turned back, her previous anger dissolving and a gentle smile stretching her lips.


    Her pleasant smell filled his nostrils, and her soft touch sent a rush of adrenalin through his body as she sat behind him.


    "Remember your essence''s movements when I stimulate it."


    Eyes closed, he nodded, focusing on his body''s subtle operation.


    His heartbeats filled his ears, and the silent energy coursing through his veins appeared in a mental image.


    Then, he noticed how Luna awakened it from its torpor.


    Like a raging river, it flooded his cells. His veins protruded on his swelling muscles as a sensation of power made them tremble.

 Chapter 49: A Tidal Wave of Power

    The same sensation he had overlooked in his rage earlier that day resurfaced, filling his body with a sensation of boundless power. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clenched and unclenched his fists, feeling the changes in shock as his eyes sparkled in delight.


    Excited and stifling the roar threatening to escape his lips, he summoned his interface to have a numerical value on his new strength.


    Vitality: 79 (+35)


    Strength: 79 (+23) (+35)


    Agility: 79 (+32) (+35)


    "So much?!"


    Despite Luna''s earlier explanation, he believed demonic essence would provide a slight boost, not add itself to his other stats!


    ''Does it mean Baal, who has millions, or even billions of units, has a billion points in all three stats?!''


    His powerful body deflated at the ridiculous idea, and an uncontrollable chill ran down his spine. How powerful would the demon kings who forsook a part of their sanity for power be?


    ''I''d rather not know before I can match them.''


    He sighed, his shoulders slumping under the weight of his ambitions and the challenge of reviving Shihan pressing down on his shoulders like a mountain.


    BAM


    Noticing the shift in his mood, Luna slapped his tense back and laughed.


    "Do you now understand how powerful old demons are? But don''t worry. So long as you don''t return to the demon realm and don''t provoke established kingdoms, your territory should have a safe path to walk on."


    He turned to look at her mesmerising eyes, losing himself in them for a second. His muscles returned to their usual size, all the power surging into his body, vanishing like a receding wave at that moment.


    "Mhh. You can keep the boost for ten seconds."


    Luna pushed herself off the ground and returned to her bed. With the grace of a dancer, she sat, crossing her legs as she observed him.


    "Train on your own for a few days. Come back once you can control your energy. We''ll start with the second method until you can condense flames. You''ll train alone again, then."


    ''I like her organised approach to teaching. I always know where to go and what to aim for.''


    He offered her a grateful nod, feeling the chilling wind filter through the window and noticing the sun descending to reach its evening course.


    "See you later, Luna."


    Waving his hand on his way, he left the hut and sat with his subjects around the altar.


    He noticed their brows twitching in focus, the sweat glistening on their foreheads, and their determined postures as they absorbed the demonic essence.


    Unwilling to break their concentration, he returned to his own tasks, reopening the chat tab.


    [Lord 6369: Wow. I can''t believe you''re still alive after six days. You might become our only demonic representatives if you keep this up. By the way, how did you do it when all the others failed?]


    [Greatest imp: It''s easy once you understand how things work. The summons from the demon den starts with a higher loyalty value than the ones from the Gate. So, I used them to kill my daily summons. Then? I shared their essence with my loyal subjects. Once I learn how to use it, I''ll kill them too and reinforce myself to the limit.


    That way, I''ll become the strongest.]


    ''The heck has this dude been doing? He already went on the dark path...''


    A deep furrow creased his brows, yet a part of him understood the Greatest imp. All alone in the demon realm and with limited options, he had just seized the one that would ensure his survival. Still, he didn''t agree with the brutal choice and the plan to continue.


    With mixed feelings, he prepared to warn the imp about the dangers of absorbing too much demonic essence when another lord beat him to it.


    [War Machine (Hephaestus'' contractor): You''ll go crazy if you absorb too much energy and live alone. Build your territory step by step.]


    [Greatest imp: Do you think you know better because of that flashy title by your name? Don''t give me advice when you''re having it nice in a human realm. Oh! By the way, I''ll soon sign a contract, too.]


    [Adam: With who?]


    He had to ask. If a divinity showed interest, he wouldn''t mind it. But if it was a demon king?


    The thought sent a shudder down his spine. The imp would sign his name on a slave contract and attach the leash with his own two hands.


    [Greatest imp: The demon king Asmodeus. He said he was the best and had turned all the other kings into a bunch of cuckolds. Why?]


    His eyes widened at the bizarre description, and something in him surged. Was it disgust? Anger? Probably a mix of both. One that forced him to answer bluntly.


    [Adam: And you''ll trust a demon like that? Wake up! No matter what demon offers you something, he''ll ensure he gets everything back and more before throwing you when you outlive your uses!]


    [Greatest imp: Sure. And I think you''re just jealous of me. We''re both imps but you got no offers, right?]


    ''This dumb bastard.''


    He rolled his eyes at the message, feeling his blood boil in his veins and gritting his teeth as he answered.


    [Adam: Do whatever you want! For the others, I have eleven equipment blueprints to sell. I''ll only accept rare materials or building designs in exchange.]


    He had done what he could to warn the imp and wouldn''t waste time getting angry because of a stubborn fool. Therefore, he shared the items'' stats and switched his attention to the flood of offers.


    In the end, he traded them with Pharaoh and War Machine, gawking at their wealth.


    The first offered him a blueprint that almost made him jump in joy and brightened the veiled path he wanted to tread on.


    Thoth''s minor Obelisk


    Introduction:


    Written by Setna using Toth''s grimoire, the obelisk increases the mana concentration in the air to reach the second-tier standard in a city by leveraging the Egyptian god of magic''s knowledge.


    Materials required: 100 units of earth gems, 100 units of wind gems, 100 units of water gems, 100 units of fire gems, 2000 units of bricks, 500 units of wood.

 Chapter 50: From Clicker to Ruler

    Despite the terrifying material requirements, a spark of determination sparkled in his eyes.


    ''I must build it for my future human subjects. Maybe even dwarves and elves flock here because of my city''s high mana density!''


    His fist trembled as he gripped the obelisk blueprint.


    Even if he couldn''t construct it now and Pharaoh didn''t lose anything by trading it since he could ask Setna to draw them in batches, his lips still curled into a delighted smile.


    In an excellent mood, he dismissed it in a rain of sparks and retrieved the blueprints he had traded with War Machine.


    Oika


    Introduction:


    A typical house from Greek antiquity. Perfect for raising families and relaxing in the large rooms after a hard day''s work.


    Effects: increase in loyalty and satisfaction.


    Materials required: 50 units of bricks, and 100 units of wood.


    His lips curled into a satisfied grin at the design, finding it to his liking.


    Even if some would call him stupid to trade several military blueprints for a single housing one, he shrugged in indifference for two reasons.


    First, the equipment level was low. The other lords would get their own in less than a week, which would cause their worth to plummet. Second, he cared for his citizens. They had worked hard since he summoned them. Seeing them live in shaky huts around the demonic altar pained his heart.


    ''It''ll also increase their loyalty and satisfaction, so it''s worth it.''


    He grinned, dismissing the blueprint and gazing at his material list.


    [5974 iron/12 132 stones/4850 wood/ food 6 528.]


    He sighed this time.


    When he sold meat on the third day, many lords bought one or two units, making the price bearable for them. But pay for an entire equipment blueprint alone? They didn''t have enough. Therefore, he had engaged in a fierce negotiation with an alliance, selling them the two helmets and greaves for stone and wood units.


    ''I also have 581 beast cores to sell. But what can I ask for?''


    He once again faced the problem he hated the most when he played MMORPGs.


    He had valuable items, but others couldn''t afford them. So, he could only swallow an enormous loss while arming competitors or let the cores'' value depreciate...


    ''You know what? I''ll send them to Mimi. She''ll have a powerful Amazon army to protect herself.''


    Without wasting time, he told her to list a unit of food for 581 beast cores despite her reluctance and proceeded with the transaction.


    The loots taken care of, he dusted his hands in satisfaction and closed his eyes to absorb demonic essence with the others.


    DING


    [Demonic essence increased by one.]


    Two hours later, the gleeful notification resounded in his ears, sending a wave of eagerness through his trembling arms.


    ''I can hasten the process even more. I''m only lacking proficiency to do so.''


    A broad grin stretched his lips as an orange hue filled the sky and the pride sun dipped on the horizon.


    However, he still had one last thing to do before sharing a hearty dinner with his subjects and calling it a night. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Muramasa and Dimitris speaking with Garduck and his non-combatant citizens. Heart drumming in his chest, he also noticed the dozen glistening axes and chisels they carried.


    He joined them in the blink of an eye and patted Muramasa''s rock-hard arm in delight.


    "Oh! Are you done refining essence, my lord? I hope we didn''t disturb you."


    Dimitris'' smile reached his ears as he caught the old carpenter''s renewed vigor after sleeping on a fluffy bed. Yet, his focus was elsewhere.


    Eyes sparkling in anticipation, he snatched the tools without answering before passing a finger on the razor-sharp blade. Its icy surface pierced through his hard skin and drew warm blood without effort.


    ''Incredible!"


    He whistled, eager to begin the wall''s construction now and already moving to guide everyone.


    However, Garduck seized his hoodie. Eyes narrowing into slits, he scrutinised this bizarre lord as his voice echoed his confusion.


    "What are you doing with the tools?"


    "What do you want me to do with them? Start the wall''s construction, of course!"


    He heard Garduck''s palm slap his forehead as hints of frustration laced his answer.


    "You can''t do menial work before your subjects. Do you think it''ll inspire us to see our lord sweating and cutting wood?"


    His brows creased into a frown at the unreasonable explanation.


    "You see me sweat every day when we raid camps. What''s the difference?"


    "If I may interject, my lord, please listen to this old man for a second."


    Dimitris stepped in, his white hair glistening under the setting sun.


    "A lord has to inspire his subjects, meaning guiding them in wars and showing you''re willing to fight for them fills the description. However, other jobs will degrade the image they have of you. Think about it. Why would you remain their leader if you share their jobs all day instead of managing the territory?"


    Muramasa nodded and added.


    "The Ashikaga Shogunate never helped with menial tasks, either. They promoted art and culture throughout the territory despite their military regime. You can take inspiration from them and guide your subjects to do what you want while you ensure their protection and good living conditions."


    "Mhh."


    With a pensive groan, he tucked his fingers around his chin.


    As a gamer, he had experience clicking and constructing the correct buildings for his citizens'' satisfaction to increase. In turn, they''d spend more money, rebel less and get him higher tax returns.


    However, he wasn''t clicking here. True, he had shown a strong facade to keep their morale high before battles. But for the territory''s management? He just followed his feelings and did what he wanted thus far.


    ''I can''t do that anymore. Luna, Garduck, Dimitris and Muramasa are right. I must become a true lord who inspires his subjects by guiding them.''


    His frown deepened. Strategies would rapidly become a problem, too. Even if he had a clear vision of what he wanted, he couldn''t tire himself by supervising everything by himself.


    ''I''ll need councillors and specialists versed in management to support me.''

 Chapter 51: Tiamats Secret

    He nodded at his subjects, a gentle smile tugging at his lips as their legitimate advice seeped into his mind.


    Convinced, he retrieved all his building blueprints and handed them to Dimitris.


    "Start with the firm wooden walls. They have to surround the territory by tomorrow night. You can focus on the carpenter workshop and farm next. For the rest, we''ll see later, but I had the tailoring workshop and brick kiln in mind."


    Dimitris and Muramasa approved of his choice and offered him reassured smiles.


    The carpenter workshop would increase Dimitris'' efficiency and reduce the time required to transform wood into sturdy planks.


    "We''ll mobilise everyone to help... except Ifrit and the imps."


    Garduck''s guttural voice echoed. His steps determined, he left to gather the other demons and start the construction.


    Dimitris retrieved the tools from his hand, his smile stretching his wrinkles as he spoke.


    "Who would have thought I''d work with demons? But somehow, I don''t find you worse than some humans."


    Muramasa nodded.


    "You can expect an armor set for everyone by tomorrow. But please try to get blade blueprints next. I''m itching to craft a sword."


    A frown creased his brows at the strange demand.


    "We have enough steel. Why don''t you craft katanas like you used to?"


    "I''m sorry, my lord."


    Muramasa shook his head, his lips twitching in a conflicted expression. Yet, he noticed the excitement sparkling in his eyes.


    "I strived to forge perfection in its purest form for my entire life. Using mere steel will only sully my lifelong quest. I don''t mind forging enchanted weapons through blueprints, though. Their engravings are novel and expand my knowledge. So, who knows? I might surpass myself and create the ultimate katana if you gather exceptional materials from other realms!"


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of his lips.


    Somehow, it didn''t surprise him for an expert to show reluctance when asked to downgrade his skills. It was the same for him as well.


    ''It''d be like asking me to spam low-level dungeons or duel noobs every day. Without challenge, my skills would only rust. At least he''s willing to use blueprints, so it''s all good.''


    Despite the loss of an advantage, he didn''t mind it too much since the other lords were in the same situation as him. Still, he had other options, like forming new smiths and asking them to forge weapons under Muramasa''s tutelage as training.


    A clear path for the future set in his mind, he nodded at the tall mythical smith.


    "I''ll do my utmost to get my hands on them. I''ll also ask any new citizens if they want to learn smithing or woodcarving under the two of you."


    Satisfied by the arrangement, they separated after a few words of encouragement.


    ''I''ll have a lot of free time tomorrow. I guess I can focus on demonic essence manipulation and absorption.''


    A broad grin stretched his lips on his way as he saw Garduck and the others carrying heavy logs on their shoulders as if they weighed nothing.


    As he sat in his hut to train, wood-chopping and polishing noises reverberated through the territory. A symphony of progress that caused his mind to relax despite his task''s complexity.


    Undeterred by his repeated failures, he focused for hours until his arm''s muscles twitched slightly and swelled for a second.


    "Yes! I''ll soon master the process."


    He clenched his fist, his joy balanced by the angry grumbling of his stomach.


    The smell of cooked meat permeating the air accentuated the feeling of hunger. Therefore, he stepped out to have dinner with his gathered subjects around the demonic altar.


    In the distance, he noticed the stacked planks and heard Garduck''s report on the work accomplished thus far.


    "We''ll have enough plank by the end of the day. Tomorrow, we''ll assemble everything according to Dimitris'' instructions." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He nodded, offering them a few words of praise before returning to his hut for the night.


    As he climbed onto his bed, his stomach filled and a wildfire of determination fueling his beating heart, Tiamat''s voice echoed.


    "Don''t waste time on energy absorption tomorrow. Focus on control and raise your stats to the limits."


    His eyes darted to Tiamat''s bed on the other side of the room.


    "Why?"


    He noticed the hesitant frown creasing her brows, and her azure eyes shifted between eagerness and restraint.


    "You''ll know when the grace period ends. Don''t talk with me anymore."


    ''Big sister, you''re the one who spoke with me...''


    He sighed in frustration, his head colliding with the rough pillow.


    ''Is something going to happen on the eighth day?''


    He pondered the question, piecing the hints he had like puzzle pieces.


    ''''Pharaoh warned us about a potential challenge a few days prior. Did Isis warn him like Tiamat did, or is it something else entirely?''


    He closed his eyes, the weight of the long and eventful day urging his mind to rest as a blanket of darkness inched toward his thoughts.


    ''She''s probably trying to help despite the limitations imposed on her. So, I''ll follow her advice and discover what will happen in two days like everyone else.''


    With this last thought, he fell asleep under Tiamat''s expectant gaze.


    "I''ll also know if I made the right bet in two days."


    A soft whisper escaped her smile.


    ''Even Marduk''s seal couldn''t contain me forever.''


    She snorted, remembering the slight cracks in her cell millions of years after her imprisonment.


    "Hahaha. These fools didn''t notice I infiltrated their system to select him myself."


    Through the cracks, her energy seeped through the cosmos, allowing her to observe Earth''s population and plan her escape.


    That''s when she noticed Adam and his astonishing skills. No matter what type of games he played, his name always appeared in the top ten rankings before he moved on.


    But in PvP-based MMORPGs? He was always the absolute number one, three steps ahead compared to anyone.


    Despite his accomplishments, why did she choose a gamer instead of a natural-born leader or world-renowned fighter?

 Chapter 52: A Surprise Evolution

    "Because they lost something on their way. Something of utmost importance when all earthy limitations vanish: a child''s heart and a dreaming mind."


    She knew more than any divinities that self-created bottlenecks would impede the other lord''s path when their powers grew too big without these two traits.


    They would need a dreaming mind to harness their full potential, and without a child''s heart, only doom awaited them. After all, the individuals they summoned wouldn''t accept a tyrannical ruler. It was even truer, considering they had all died before.


    Those seemingly innocent subjects had nothing to lose but a borrowed life of slavery granted to them for the god''s enjoyment.


    "You''re adapting well, my dear contractor. Prove those impostors that even after millions of years, they still can''t reach my ankle."


    She glanced at Adam''s sleeping frame one last time before closing her eyes.


    Was she sleeping, negotiating new benefits for him, or something else? Only she knew.


    However, time didn''t wait, not even for the powerful Tiamat and continued its relentless flow.


    The rising sun replaced the glowing moon, brightening the sky with an orange hue as the familiar notification echoed in Adam''s ears.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    His mouth opened wide, a yawn leaving it as he massaged his eyes and sat on his bed''s edge.


    He pressed on yes absentmindedly before a rush of adrenaline awoke him when the familiar wheel appeared before his sleepy eyes.


    "Give me my second enchanted weapon today!"


    His fist cut through the air, excitement filling him when the wheel''s rattling echoed in his eardrums.


    Yet, he frowned as it stopped on a bundle of vials filled with scarlet liquid.


    [Congratulations on obtaining ten minor health potions!]


    "At least they''re useful, not like that name change ticket..."


    He sighed, his excitement melting like ice under the inferno of disappointment he felt, and left the hut.


    The moment he took three steps towards the demonic altar, elated voices echoed in his ears, and six shadows tackled him to the ground with surprising swiftness.


    ''How can someone attack me during the grace period?! Did my subjects betray me?''


    Heart drumming against his chest and panic seizing his mind, his arms swelled in an attempt to free himself.


    Then, he heard the mischievous laughs and the six individuals speak.


    "Hey, big bro! We''ve been waiting for you all night!"


    "Yeah! What took you so long?"


    "Hum, hum. We worked extra hard to show you how good we were!"


    "Feels bad, man. I''m taller than you now."


    "It doesn''t matter if your brain is small."


    "Shut up, you two! Let big bro breathe, or he won''t see how we became!"


    "Hee?"


    He gawked, shocked by the conversation and totally lost as they pulled back.


    ''Who are these handsome men and beautiful ladies?!''


    The question rumbled in his mind as he stood up and observed them warily.


    Their fair skin, elegant noses, sparkling eyes and flowing green hair added to his confusion. But the worst part? Aside from a short for the males and a thin stripe of fabric to cover the women''s ample breasts, they were naked!


    That wasn''t the principal problem!


    His eyes narrowed into slits, and his muscles tensed.


    "Who are you, and what are you doing in my territory?"


    The six teenagers lowered their heads, and their shoulders slumped in sadness.


    Fortunately, Ifrit answered the question before the confusion deepened.


    "The imps evolved tonight. I found them like that half an hour ago."


    "Already?!"


    His mouth hung open as shock consumed his beating heart.


    "Hehehe! Of course!"


    They planted their fists on their hips in unison, their fake sadness replaced by their usual mischievousness.


    "Even if we didn''t understand much before, we enjoyed how everyone treated us. But we were too small to help. So, we slipped out for the last two nights to focus on absorbing more essence. And Tada! We''re all incubus and succubus now!"


    He noticed their puffed chests and the pride in their voice.


    Like a father delighted to see his babies grow, he swallowed his disbelief and moved to pat their arms.


    "Well done! Hahaha."


    He chuckled, finding the situation amusing. After all, everyone had recommended him to kill them. But now? They stood taller than him and exuded more power than the regular demons.


    "We''re no longer lesser imps. We want names!"


    One of them demanded, rushing to climb over his head like he used to when he was still small. But only managed to fall on him...


    "Ah! Sorry, big bro!"


    The incubus quickly helped him up and dusted his ragged robes in a nervous apology.


    He didn''t mind the blunder, though, knowing the handsome teenager didn''t do it on purpose. Therefore, he tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "Sigh. You''re not small anymore. For the name. Mhh."


    Before their reddening faces, he crossed his arms over his chest before pointing a finger at them.


    "Zane, Zephyr, Silas, Morwen, Victoria, and Sarah. I hope you like them."


    They roared in joy, liking them very much even if they didn''t know what they meant or where they came from.


    Meanwhile, he turned to hide his twitching lips. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Sorry, I couldn''t think of anything better. Well... They aren''t that bad, so...''


    He turned back, smiling at the boisterous teens, claiming that their names sounded better than the others.


    Then, he clapped his hand, drawing their attention to fix their schedule and resolve their clothing problem.


    "You''ll follow the others today and learn the does and don''t under their supervision. You can also claim your own hut now and I''ll get you an armor suit after breakfast. Finally, I welcome you to the territory."


    However, Morwen stepped forward, her tail whipping behind her a reflection of her anxiousness.


    "We all want to help you become like us, big bro. I can show you how I manipulate demonic essence now that I can talk."


    The others glared at her, piercing burning holes in her back as they lamented the missed opportunity.

 Chapter 53: The Chitinous Armors

    "Mhh."


    A pensive frown creased his brows, and he crossed his arms over his chest as he pondered the suggestion.


    ''We both were imps, meaning our system was similar. Still, Luna explained that similarities weren''t enough because our bodies were different. It''s even more true now that I''m a drake imp.''


    As he opened his mouth to refuse, he saw Morwen''s expectant gaze, radiant smile and hands clasped over her abundant chest. Then, the others'' envious grimaces painted their faces a shade of green.


    He rolled his eyes at them, swallowing the rejection.


    "Alright. You''ll each show me how you do later. It''ll help me as a reference."


    "Yay! Big bro is the best!"


    They yelled, jumping on their feet in joy and patting each other.


    Chuckling at their shenanigans, he asked them one last question.


    "Why are you calling me big bro, by the way?"


    Surprised by the obvious question, Silas stepped forward and grinned.


    "We were of the same species, and you were calling the shots, so you''re our big brother!"


    Zephyr followed in his steps, providing an additional reason.


    "I remember our summoning. You decided to keep us against the general opposition. What can you be but a kind big bro who cares for us?"


    The others nodded and lunged at him like eager kittens.


    Locked in their affectionate hugs, a warm sensation spread around his racing heart.


    He patted their backs, enjoying the warmth of the contact, the sound of their laughter and the genuine care they showed him, not because of his lord''s status but because of his decisions.


    Amidst the tender moment, two realisations struck him.


    ''That''s the type of ruler I want to become. One respected because of his actions, not his words.''


    He cemented yesterday''s resolve and burned Luna''s words into his heart.


    A determined glint flashed into his eyes as he vowed to make his subjects loyal through his actions before continuing to the second realisation.


    ''W-We''ve all been longing for affection in this foreign place. That''s why everyone accepted the cute imps despite the added work. They also deserve to rest and have fun.''


    Dive into more tales on m,vl-em-py-r


    The corner of his lips raising into a gentle smile, he pulled back and turned to Ifrit.


    "I want to add buildings where everyone can relax after work and have fun. What would you recommend?"


    However, the fiery demon gazed at him in confusion for a second before shrugging.


    "More raids. I want to burn our enemies to the ground and claim a volcano as mine!"


    "..."


    ''How is that fun?!''


    He rolled his eyes, failing to find an answer as Ondine emerged from her hut, attracted by the discussion.


    "I want an oasis city in the desert. I''ll protect it in your name, my lord."


    As disbelief colored his face at their bizarre notion of fun, Bart came next.


    "I already discussed this with the satyr. We want to share a vast forest and tame all the beasts there. It''ll make for a good side army if they''re demonic."


    His head dropped to the side in defeat.


    ''When did I ask for your dreams?! I want recommendations for a building to have fun!''


    The six incubi and succubi raised their hands next.


    "We want to stay with big bro forever! We''ll help you make the best city and have fun playing together."


    As he sighed in frustration, Garduck left his house and sat by him, his gaze fixed on the demonic altar.


    "We''re demons. Our culture defines fun as violence and tricking humans and other races into despair. But we changed. Like Muramasa, who enjoys forging blades, we appreciate the sensation of progress and the peace you built in the territory. That''s what they''re trying to say." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, realising his poor subjects didn''t know the meaning of fun. Still, he had heard their dreams.


    ''I won''t promise them anything. Instead, I''ll grant them what they want in the future!''


    He swore in his heart as his subjects'' heads jerked to the six teenagers surrounding him in wariness.


    After he spent some time explaining they were the evolved imps and cooking meat, Muramasa and Dimitris showed up as if attracted by the enticing scent.


    As they shared breakfast, Muramasa''s lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    "I crafted fifteen armor sets tonight. Of course, I reserved the best pieces for you, my lord, and I bet they''ll surprise you."


    "Excellent! Let''s pick them up before separating for the day."


    A rush of excitement jolted his shoulders as he could finally equip everyone with a chitinous set! Even better, Muramasa made enough for everyone since he had thirteen fighters.


    Eagerness fueling his steps, he entered the chaotic forge by the river.


    Eyes landing on the table, he gawked at the neatly arranged pieces glinting a dull dark. Muramasa took some liberty with the design, giving them an incredible aesthetic reminiscent of Japanese armors that sent his heart into a drumming frenzy.


    "The helmet even looks like a Japanese demon''s head!"


    Muramasa nodded on the side, pointing at a particular set looking fiercer than the others despite its shorter size.


    "They''ve all reached uncommon rarity, plus one that surpassed the blueprint limitations using the chaotic energy. I can adjust the design to match everyone''s taste if required. So, please inspect and use my chitinous yoroi!"


    Unable to wait, he gripped the pieces and scrutinised them until the stats appeared before his enlarging eyes.


    Exquisite chitinous helmet


    Rarity: Rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +15


    Strength +4


    Exquisite chitinous greaves


    Rarity: rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +4


    Agility +15


    Exquisite chitinous gauntlets


    Rarity: rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +4


    Strength +15


    Exquisite chitinous boots


    Rarity: rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +4


    Agility +15


    Exquisite chitinous chest plate


    Rarity: rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +15


    Strength +4


    Murama''s abyssal touch: any species but demons will sink into mad violence upon wearing the smith''s creation.


    "That''s insane! They didn''t get additional effects, but the stats alone will increase my vitality by forty-two, strength by twenty-three and agility by nineteen! And that''s without counting the set effect!"


    His arms trembled in joy, unbothered by the abyssal touch since they were all demons, and Muramasa had warned him after his summon.


    A grin split his face as he noticed the other pieces rolled the blueprint''s maximum stats, with a few gaining random effects like mild acidic resistance.


    "Hahaha! Well done, Muramasa! Take some time to rest and enjoy the place."


    He turned to his subjects, pointing at the armors.


    "The time we looked like beggars is over! We''re now a proper army with incredible equipment."


    He gazed at their worn clothes after the battle abuses they sustained before picking his set and rushing to a side room to change.


    With more time to observe them, he noticed the minor details added by Muramasa. For many, they would look insignificant, but it was a show of mastery and care for him.


    He felt the dark fabric connecting the pieces, noticing the shining yet delicate plum blossoms added by working metal in intricate forms.


    ''He even thought about our comfort and style!''


    He chuckled, undressing and donning the fierce armor before rushing to the river.


    "Hehehe. We look even more threatening than before. Our enemies will tremble in fear, and despair will consume their hearts once they see us on a battlefield!"

 Chapter 54: The Last Day

    Towering above the river with pride, he scrutinised his reflection.


    The dark gauntlets ended at his elbows in sharp blade-like spikes, usable to parry or stab unsuspecting enemies.


    The boot shared the same design, while the helmet featured a fierce demon on its retractable facemask. Jagged teeth extended from the mouth, and a lifelike expression of wrath distorted the hard chitin, giving him a horrifying appearance that would chill any adversary''s soul. Crowning it, he saw a crescent-shaped protection, probably helpful to deflect any overhead slash.


    Finally, he raised his nose in satisfaction as he felt the chest plate''s smooth texture despite the threatening green engravings running horizontally.


    In short, Muramasa gave the armor an exceptional yet demonic style balance with the metallic plum blossoms adorning the dark fabric.


    As he thanked the genius artisan for his care and attention in his heart, the six kids rushed out of the smithy and lined before him like recruits.


    He noticed the shared pride and joy and patted their arms.


    "You all look great!"


    "Look, look, big bro."


    Zane pushed his face mask down, showing the fierce design in glee.


    "Even if we''re demons, we look even more demonic now!"


    "Yeah!"


    The others raised their fists as he gazed at their shenanigans in amusement.


    Truthfully, he was happy they kept their carefree and mischievous nature. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Discover worlds on m-v le-mpyr


    ''They bring a wind of freshness into the territory.''


    He nodded, the thought of summoning a few more almost crossing his mind.


    ''Let''s not abuse good things.''


    A wry smile tugged at his lips as he imagined the chaos they''d bring to the territory if they were less well behaved.


    Then, he gave them his commands.


    "Help the others for now. Morwen, you can show me your method for two hours. You''ll then replace her one by one."


    Eyes sparkling after learning they would each have a turn, the five others return to urge their demonic seniors to bring them to construct the wall.


    Meanwhile, he returned to the forge and thanked Muramasa again before leaving with an extra set.


    On his way to Luna''s hut, he pondered the missed opportunity to learn more about the smith''s life.


    ''Unfortunately, it''s the last day before the ethereal walls vanish. I must focus on developing my demonic essence control and extend the physical boost they grant me to the limit.''


    He gazed at his territory''s silent protector, Tiamat''s warning resurfacing in his mind.


    ''I''ll have more time after beating whatever challenge is thrown at me tomorrow.''


    With that thought in mind, he promised himself to spend an hour every day to deepen his connection with his elite team and key subjects.


    Then, he shook his head, chasing parasite thoughts away as he pushed Luna''s door open.


    "Hello! We bring you your equipment!"


    A warm smile broadening on his lips, he placed her chitinous set against the wall before glancing at the beautiful succubus queen seated on her bed.


    He noticed her green eyes rest on the armor for a second before she shook her head in disappointment and... disdain?


    "Humph. These rags are unworthy of touching my body. If you understand, take them back and remember: I''ll only wear clothes crafted from the finest materials."


    A bitter taste filled his mouth at her refusal, yet he still tried to convince her.


    "That''s the territory''s finest material for now. Come on. It''ll help you remain safe, and that''s the most important."


    An awkward silence descended as she peered into his eyes, the intensity forcing a gulp down his throat.


    ''Did I say something that annoyed her?!''


    He scratched his head, confused by the silence turning oppressive.


    Finally, he gave up and turned, leaving a last sentence.


    "I''m worried about everyone''s safety, yours included. But the choice is yours, and I hope you''ll prioritise survival, even if the materials are lacking."


    As he closed the door behind him, Luna''s solemn expression collapsed.


    She bit her quivering lips, hesitant about what to do and his words.


    "Is he genuine? Does he care about me that much?"


    She muttered, clasping her chest and feeling her heart rate rise with her confusion.


    Why would he waste time bringing her the armor if he wasn''t?


    Pushing herself off her bed, she walked to the exotic design resting on the ground and picked it up. Half a smile curled onto her lips next.


    "Are you too kind to expose my lies?"


    She knew full well that a mythical smith, especially one of Muramasa''s renown, couldn''t craft inferior items. Yet, she had still rejected his good intentions.


    Why?


    As the question thundered in her mind, she collapsed on her knees, and her eyes watered.


    "I-I don''t want to trust anyone again."


    Warm tears rolled down her cheeks as she curled up into a ball, memories she hated resurfacing in her mind. The worst part? Adam''s kindness was the problem!


    "I shouldn''t have given him a chance and left when he offered me the opportunity!"


    But was it truly what her heart wanted?


    She knew the door was open, and no one would stop her from leaving, so why didn''t she do it? The question, a haunting murmur, began to haunt her thoughts.


    As she fought against her chaotic emotions and tried to find an answer, Adam sat with Morwen before the demonic altar.


    The succubus explained her essence-gathering and control methods with vivid words like: "When your essence reaches that area, you''ll feel a POUA tingle your skin. At that moment, you have to BADUM it to the next!"


    Despite the bizarre explanations, he nodded at her, understanding the underlying principle since he had his method and Luna''s clear instructions.


    Amidst his chuckles, she focused on correcting his mistakes, according to her understanding, for an hour and a half before Zephyr rushed to them.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Just like that, he trained until the sky darkened, and the first star shone above the territory in this pleasant atmosphere, melding humour and practice.


    After a bland, unhealthy meal, he followed his subjects to see the construction progress.


    They circled the territory and crossed the river, following the surprisingly thick yet short walls.


    Meanwhile, Dimitris explained why he had tweaked the blueprint to build them like that.


    "They''ll offer much better protection against battering by increasing the thickness to one meter and a half. Of course, we reduced the size from five meters to three, but it''s enough to protect the patrolmen from arrows. The time constraint played a light part, too, but trust me, they are operational and sturdy!"


    "Good job. I appreciate your initiative and am satisfied with the construction."


    He nodded at the old man, recognising his effort and knowing that polishing enough planks for a five-meter wall surrounding a one-kilometer square area would have taken one more day.


    With everything ready, he clapped his hands and smiled at his subjects.


    "Rest and recover well tonight. Something might happen tomorrow, so I want everyone in peak condition and ready to fight!"


    They all nodded. Even the non-combatant''s eyes glinted with determination as they returned to their huts to pass the night.


    When he entered his, he glanced at Tiamat''s bed and noticed the soft blanket covering her entirely. Only a few locks of purple hair confirmed her presence, making him sigh.


    ''I guess she won''t reveal anything.''


    Anticipating tomorrow''s mysterious challenge, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 55: A Test of Worth

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use unavailable.]


    "Mhh... What? Why?"


    Awaken by the surprising notification, he jumped out of bed and gazed at the shifting text.


    With each second passing, his eyes enlarged, and icy sweat dripped from his shaking back.


    [Congratulations on surviving until the end of the grace period! Lords remaining: 448.726.723]


    [The high number and cowardice of most displeased the gods. They issue an event quest through every realm!]


    [Even quest: Winner takes all.]


    Survive five waves of demonic creatures assault to prove your qualification as a lord.


    Warning: The creature''s strength increases with each wave.


    Reward: One specialist summoning coupon, one thousand units of food, wood, and stone.


    Failure: Die weak cowards.


    Note: After surviving five waves, you can fight for another five to claim incredible rewards.


    Warning: Choose at your own risk.


    Rewards for the sixth wave: The attention of the gods.


    Rewards for the seventh wave: A potential contract.


    Rewards for the eighth wave: One iron-ranked lord''s badge. Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    Rewards for the ninth wave: A special building blueprint.


    To anyone defeating the impossible tenth wave against the gods'' expectations, Ra promises Pharaoh''s golden mask as a reward.


    Failure: Nice try! But don''t overestimate yourself in your next life.


    Time before the event starts: 30 minutes.


    Fists trembling in shock and excitement at the rich rewards, his eyes trailed down to the last and almost bulged out of their sockets.


    "Demonic beasts! We can absorb their essence. And that last item is surely a super piece of equipment!"


    "Tsk. Those cheapskates! I would have offered the right item to guarantee the result!"


    Tiamat''s snort reverberated in the room.


    He could feel her disdain and anger... Well, and hear it in her next words, too.


    "What are you looking at? Move out and beat the tenth wave, or don''t bother returning!"


    ''Does she want me to die?''


    His heartbeats resounded in his ears as her crazy demand registered.


    "Yes! I want to destroy everything after seeing those usurpers sully divinity with their avarice and big words. Shatter their pride, and let me see Ra''s anguish when he hands you the mask with his own hands."


    The walls trembled with her wrathful yell as he picked his armor up and scrambled away in terror.


    ''Note to myself: never, and I repeat, never anger her!''


    Without wasting a second, he rushed to the demon den and pitched the tier-two beast core he had obtained from the ant general into the flames.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-two uncommon demon from eastern mythology: the asura!]


    After the same spectacle of dancing flames as the last few times, he gazed at the demon''s four muscular arms, pointed ears and scarlet, intricately braided hair.


    "We don''t have much time," he said, equipping his armor as he spoke. "Rush to the forge by the river and retrieve an armor set from Muramasa. Tell him we''ll face an invasion and that we might need him if things go out of control. Return to the demonic altar with him if he agrees."


    "It shall be done, my lord."


    The asura''s deep voice echoed as he dashed away.


    Meanwhile, he he drummed on everyone''s door, waking his subjects one after another before they all gathered, including the non-combatant. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gazed at them first, speaking with determination and a hint of worry.


    "Sam and the Tomte, hide with the seven other subjects in my hut and protect them if anything reaches it."


    Then, he turned to his fighters and the newly summoned asura.


    "We''re only fifteen, so we spread on the wall. Don''t slack off after ending your share of beasts and reinforce each other."


    Finally, he gazed at Muramasa''s tall figure and the forging hammer resting on his leather apron.


    "I know you''re not interested in battles, but please, lend us a hand if they breach the wall."


    "I''ll help if we really reach that point."


    Muramasa smiled in response, not the least bit worried.


    ''With stats as absurd as his, it''s not surprising. He can probably punch a hole through a mountain without effort.''


    As an inner chuckle chased a bit of his worries away, everyone nodded in determination. Yet, his brows rose as Ifrit took out slabs of meat and placed them above the altar''s demonic flames, letting the pleasant smell waft into their nostrils.


    "What? I can''t fight on an empty stomach. You should eat, too."


    He gazed at the fiery demon, wondering if he was a genius or just plain stupid. Still, he wasn''t wrong.


    "Eat fast and rush to your positions."


    Five minutes later, they stood on the three-meter walls. Eyes narrowed, they observed the lush forest bathed by the morning sun warily.


    And finally, the notification he had been waiting for echoed in his ears with the sudden disappearance of the ethereal walls that had silently protected the territory for the past seven days.


    DING


    [The first wave will appear! Good luck to everyone.]


    Before their eyes, green vortices appeared in the four cardinal directions.


    A second later, demonic creatures stepped out, showing their hideous forms for all to see.


    Yet, he frowned at them and scratched his head.


    "Aren''t they too weak?"


    No matter how much he scrutinised the demonic boars, the green flames dancing above their heads, or the pulsing demonic essence coursing under their fur, he couldn''t feel any danger from them.


    ''Heck, I can kill them all by myself without sweating.''


    However, his eyes narrowed as he imagined that he gripped his cockiness by the neck and shoved it into a dark corner of his mind.


    ''It''s not a game, so stay focused and save your energy for the later waves.''


    Through the look-like a game setting, he could infer that the first few waves were just warm-ups and that things would become serious around the third.


    Therefore, he roared for everyone not to have fun, kill the beasts as fast as possible and gather their carcases.


    ''More than a challenge, it''s an opportunity to level up and increase our strength!''


    His grip tightened around his short sword as adrenaline rushed through his trembling fists.


    Because if they succeeded today, they would reap immense benefits and Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, the satyr, and Ondine would evolve!

 Chapter 56: Bloodbath in the Forest

    Eager to fight yet keeping the future challenges in mind, he leapt down, his smooth, chitinous armor clinking as he met the soft soil.


    With a swipe of his hand, he pulled his helmet''s mask down, assuming a blood-curdling demonic appearance as his fingers tightened around his short sword and observed the charging enemies.


    Dust rose behind the boars as his heart pounded in his ears.


    ''Only five rushing my way? Well, I won''t refuse five units of demonic essence!''


    A chuckle escaped his lips as he crouched low.


    Like a predator, his boots dug into the ground, and his tight muscles tensed.


    WHOOSH


    A whistling dark blur pierced the tranquil forest, and a silver light cleaved the wind the next second as he swung his arm at the first beast.


    SPURT


    Before the boar could understand what had transpired, its body separated into two perfect halves. A warm stream of thick demonic blood splattered, painting the ground scarlet as he already moved to the next target before the two cleaved halves collapsed to the ground.


    In the same manner, he disposed of the other boars in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he gathered the carcasses, leapt back, dropped them on the walls and sat at its edges. His eyes darted to his relaxed subjects and the forty-five other corpses as a pensive frown creased his brows.


    ''I want everyone to progress at the same time. But will they accept sharing... I guess I won''t know before asking.''


    He grinned and turned towards them, yelling his command.


    "Take three carcasses each and absorb their essence! We progress as one!"


    He clenched his teeth, noticing his subjects'' lips twitch and brows knit.


    Was he asking for too much after a short week? Were they still not ready to prioritise team play over personal gain?


    He sighed, shaking his head and opening his mouth to change the distribution method.


    However, hearty laughter reverberated before he could.


    "Other lords would have absorbed ninety percent themselves and left us with scraps! Of course, we agree!"


    Garduck raised his fist and roared, snuffing any discontent thoughts in the newly arrived asura''s mind.


    A warm smile curled onto his lips as the older subjects divided the carcasses with the others, prompting them to follow the example.


    In this bizarre atmosphere unfitting for demons, they absorbed the demonic energy, netting them three additional demonic essence points before another notification resounded in his ears.


    DING


    [Congratulations on beating the first wave! Lords remaining: 390.523.223]


    [The second wave will appear in one minute. Be ready!]


    His eyes enlarged at the number of lords who had died at the hands of fifty weak demonic boars.


    ''How is it even possible?! Is Mimi ok? She should be with the goblin''s rough wall I gave her and all the powerful amazon warriors she summoned.''


    Worried for the kid after realising that fifty million lords perished, he opened his friend list and asked her.


    [Mimi: Thank you for asking, big brother! I have almost three hundred big sisters protecting the walls, so don''t worry about me!]


    He sighed, his worries vanishing as he sent her a word of encouragement before focusing on the new creature walking out of the vortices.


    A wave of disgust crashed over him at the sight of their muscular, bull-like bodies. But the unsettling detail was their long neck ending in an enormous skeletal head crowned with four long, curved horns.


    Purple gas wafted with each breath they took, adding to their threatening appearance and lethality.


    The noise of their hooves upturning the earth echoed the next second as they charged to the walls with ferocious shrieks.


    ''Shit! Catoblepas from African mythology!''


    He recognised the danger they posed in a heartbeat and roared.


    "Get down the walls and eviscerate these bastards before they contaminate our soils!"


    Gritting his teeth, he blurred into action.


    Much broader than the boars and trickier to fight because of their poisonous breath, he thought of a strategy to kill them in a single blow.


    A steely glint flashing in his eyes, he threw himself to the ground.


    Carried by his momentum, he slid under the charging demonic beasts, feeling their feet whoosh a few centimeters by his body and smelling the fresh scent of the earth as it flew to his helmet.


    Without hesitation, he tensed his arms and held his sword upright, cleaving the stomach of each creature above him in a straight line.


    SHRIEK S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Agonising shrieks reverberated behind him as the sound of heavy bodies colliding with the ground engulfed the area. The smell of burning flesh followed as flames danced on a few''s wounds after his weapon''s enchantment activated.


    But he had no time to waste on those details.


    The wind battered his armor as he leapt on a catoblepas'' back. His blade sparkled under the sun as the tip plunged mercilessly into its neck, ending another beast''s life.


    Before it could collapse, his tight muscles tensed, and he leapt to his next target.


    Just like that, he killed ten alone before dragging their carcasses to the wall.


    Then, he confirmed his subjects were unwounded and eager to continue before checking his notification to get the total.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 50 Lvl2 boars. You have gained 100 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 80 Lvl6 catoblepas. You have gained 480 experience points.]


    ''The experience point isn''t much, but that''ll be five essence points per person.''


    He grinned at the unexpected rewards, starting to enjoy the event and its fair design.


    ''The third wave''s level won''t be much higher, and we''ll probably end the fifth with level 10 creatures or most lords will perish. Things will become harder for the extra ones, though.''


    He crossed his arms over his chest, pondering what might come next.


    ''Will they pit us against tier two creatures on the tenth wave? Is that why they called it impossible?''


    His heart drummed in his chest at the idea. Discover the mystery at m,vl_em|p_yr


    Yet, where everyone should have been worried, he felt eagerness for the free experience points and rewards. Still, a shadow of doubt darkened his bright mood.


    ''I hope they won''t abuse and make them all bosses, or even worse... tier three creatures.''

 Chapter 57: Evolutions Unleashed Fury

    Without sustaining a single wound, his territory crushed wave after wave, obliterating cocatrixs, cinder hounds, and demonic bears. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His essence leapt up to sixty-three points. Even better. Ifrit had asked him for a pause to proceed with his evolution.


    After asking the imps and confirming that his took longer than usual, probably because of the comprehensive modifications of his body, he agreed.


    With the third wave complete, the lesser djinn emerged in all his glory, causing him to gawk at his new form.


    More than a fiery demon, Ifrit became a towering minor embodiment of fire, with bright flames constantly licking and draping his limbs. Two fiery ambers burned in his eyes with the ambition to continue on his path and bring honor to the name given by his lord.


    After congratulating Ifrit and authorising Bart to evolve next, he gawked at the djinn''s lethal efficiency.


    Unlike his earlier melee fighting style, the demon spewed a torrent of flames before the walls, giving a new definition to the cinder hound''s name by turning them into swirling ash and charred bones.


    With such a powerful demon ensuring the territory''s security, he sent Garduck and the satyr to evolve next and observed Bart''s incredible physique after he returned.


    Bulkier than ever, the demonic herder''s muscles seemed about to burst through his scarlet skin. Two broad horns protruded from his forehead, and his lips let two sharp fangs glint under the sun.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but chuckle, remembering Earth''s body-building competitions and how Bart would have won them all without the shadow of a doubt.


    However, unlike culturists focusing on muscle mass and explosive power, Bart became an oni! Endurance, strength and speed, he had everything balanced in inhuman proportions, turning him into a demonic bulldozer who crushed the bears like chickens.


    He ripped their terrifying jaws apart and shattered their throat in a strange competition of strength that left the others gawking.


    Adding Ifrit''s exhilarated laugh into the scene as the wind blew the scent of burned flesh into his nose, his brows twitch in trepidation and frustration.


    "I told you to save your strength for the last waves! Return to your position and recover before the next one starts!"


    As if doused by an icy rain, the two eager demons recovered from their frenzy and jumped back on the walls.


    Meanwhile, he sighed and focused on Garduck and the Satyr''s approaching figures.


    "I became a Shadow Stalker, my lord. I can now hide in shadows and have basic control over them. I''m also much faster."


    He nodded at his scout, satisfied by the shadowy aura dancing around his slender body.


    Then, he frowned at Garduck''s wry smile.


    "I refused the evolution."


    Noticing his lord''s frown deepen, Garduck continued.


    "During my younger years as an underground match rigger, I heard a legend that still makes me tremble."


    Garduck struck his trembling palm to stop the tremors yet failed in his excitement.


    "There once was a colossal race of demons. Each stronger than minor deities, they terrorised the lands, seas, hells, and realms of gods alike until the latter decided that enough was enough. Zeus and his brothers enslaved and forced them into cosmic wars against the Titans before killing all the surviving specimens once they secured victory.


    Stay with us on m-vl-em-py-r


    However, as demons, they had to come from somewhere, right?"


    "Don''t tell me..."


    His eyes enlarged at the familiar description as the word thundered out of Garduck''s mouth.


    "The Hecatonchires! To become one, I have to forsake all evolution while still climbing my way to the ninth tier. That''s what this forgotten legend says and what I''ll do even if I don''t have guarantees."


    He saw Garduck raise his head and peered into his sparkling eyes, seeing hope, hesitation, and yearning.


    "Please, understand me. This is my dream!"


    The corner of his lips rose into a grin in response as his heart drummed in his ears.


    "You''ll be weaker than the others until then, but if you can endure seeing them surpass you and are genuine in your pursuit, I won''t oppose your decision! Go for it and revive that demonic race. Make demon kings and gods tremble under your arms and show everyone you were correct!"


    "Thank you, my lord. I won''t disappoint you."


    A steely glint flashed in the demon''s eyes as he took determined steps to his section of the wall and gripped the bear carcasses they had set aside for him.


    Meanwhile, Adam gazed at the horizon, clenching his fists as Garduck''s goal resonated with him.


    ''He wants to become the number one even if he has to take risks and gamble his future. I like that kind of mindset.''


    DING


    The sound of a sudden notification shattered his train of thought as messages appeared before his eyes.


    [Congratulations on beating the fifth wave! Lords remaining: 150.223.002]


    [One special summoning coupon and a thousand units of each basic material awarded.]


    [You have ten minutes to decide if you want to proceed with the sixth wave.]


    With little thought, he pressed on proceed, summoned the coupon and scrutinised it in intrigue.


    [special summoning coupon: allows you to summon a random specialist at the Gate. Rates: novice artisan: 80%, beginner artisan: 15%, intermediate artisan: 4%, advanced artisan: 1%]


    He blurred to the Gate after reading the description, eager to use it without delay.


    A broad smile splitting his face, he threw the coupon in the construct and waited for his new subject to appear.


    A moment later, a woman wearing beautiful robes stepped out of the fiery vortex.


    Her milky white hair fluttered behind her as the fresh scent of nature engulfed the place. She adjusted her round glasses on her nose and squinted at him.


    "Ahhh! A demon!"


    Echoing her terrified scream, a notification appeared before his confused eyes.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-two beginner architect of the sun elf race.]


    "Why is it not a demon? No, no. I don''t care! Welcome to my territory, my dear architect."


    He blurred and gripped her slender hands, not noticing the terror etched on her face and her trembling body as his smile broadened to reach his eyes and revealed his sharp teeth.


    "Follow me! I''ll guide you to the other specialists. You can learn to know each other while I complete the event. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "I-I''m Alice. P-Please don''t eat me, my lord."


    She stuttered, forced to follow behind him and endure his iron-like grip until they reached the nearby lord''s hut.


    Then, he turned to her and grinned in joy. After all, Alice''s role would shine after the event concluded.


    "Why would I eat you? You''re now our territory''s head architect. I count on you to supervise our construction. Ask Dimitris for the blueprints and work with him."


    He nuzzled her inside, noticing her ''I don''t understand anything'' expression with a chuckle before he returned to the wall to face the sixth wave.


    Sitting on the edge, he pondered her stats.


    ''I''m sure her loyalty will increase after she interacts with the others.''


    Despite the low value of twenty, he rationalised it, knowing the demons'' reputation was that terrible. But she would have to adapt or leave like the others.


    A dark veil diminished his joy as he sighed.


    "Man, it''s so hard to be a demon. Even if we''re stronger, everyone hates us by default."


    Fortunately, a notification distracted him from the depressing thoughts.

 Chapter 58: The Demon Realms Threat

    DING


    [Twenty million lords decided to continue. The gods praise your courage and loathe the ones who gave up this early.]


    [Note that the setting changes for the following four waves. Instead of defeating all the demonic beasts, you can choose to survive for five minutes, but remember that the higher the kill count, the higher the chance to attract a god''s attention. Good luck, and offer them an entertaining performance.]


    After reading the notification, Adam cracked his neck and stretched his shoulders as he saw the vortices surrounding his territory spin to life.


    Before they could spew the demonic creatures out of their fiery bellies, he raised his short sword, and his roar pierced the territory''s momentary calm.


    "The gods offered us to hide on the walls like cowards instead of killing everything daring enough to rush our way. What do we answer?"


    "Nothing!"


    Bart, Garduck, and the imps yelled back in unison, raring to go.


    Meanwhile, Ifrit''s fiery voice burned the air as eagerness boiled in his veins. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We show them a sea of flames and burned corpses. We show them death! That''s the answer we shall give everyone one!"


    "..."


    ''Bro, why do you want to burn everything?''


    Stay tuned for updates on m-vl-em,pyr


    With a cough to recover, he lowered his sword and smirked at the first demonic beasts walking out.


    "Well, he''s not wrong. Let''s go for a show of flames and charred carcasses. Everyone! Jump down and encircle the vortices. We''ll kill them on spawn!"


    Before his words could linger, he blurred into action to the vortex east with Luna.


    The six incubi and succubi took the one south, while Bart, Ifrit, and the former satyr took the one north. Finally, Ondine, Asna, Puck, and the asura covered for the one west.


    Even if the last team worried him slightly, Asna and Puck had participated in all their raids and were strong in their own rights. Therefore, he pushed his apprehension to a side of his mind and focused on the wyrm-like creatures shrieking before him.


    Unfazed by the toxic liquid dripping from their glinting claws and fangs, he crouched and pounced like a tiger, leaving a sentence to his battle partner.


    "Save your energy for the last wave if possible. I''ll need you at maximum strength."


    Without warning, his arm blurred in a silver ray as he looped the noisy lizard''s long head off in a shower of scarlet blood.


    The second the next one pointed his head out, his blade flashed again in a lethal arc.


    The crunching noise of shattered scales reverberated as another headless corpse collided with the unforgiving ground.


    Just like that, he and his subjects used the most despicable game strategy to breeze through the sixth wave until the vortices stopped spinning.


    Wiping the blood off his facial armor, he chuckled.


    "Ahh. The memories of spawn killing big-mouthed bastards are so sweet. Oh! Speaking about bastards, I hope the lord of the nine realms survived and washed his neck."


    His lips curled into a cruel smile before he shook his head and focused on the fiery notification window.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 150 Lvl 12 lesser venomous wyrmlings. You have gained 15000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    Fists clenched, he opened his interface and whistled at his perfectly balanced stats.


    "Almost a hundred in the three main stats."


    Name: Adam


    Race: Drake Imp


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: E grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 22


    Exp: 14400/33000


    HP: 1490/1490


    Vitality: 91->97 (+52)


    Strength: 91->97 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 91->97 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 63


    Free attribute points: 18->0


    Items: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15


    "I hope we''ll reach level twenty-five by the end of the event! It''ll allow us to jump to the third tier right after. Hahaha."


    A wistful smile split his face as Luna shook her head in reprimand.


    "Tier three individuals are much harder to deal with than the weaklings we faced before. There is even a rule: the bare minimum to venture alone in the world is to reach it. Even then, it''s better to team up until you reach the fourth."


    His brows creased into a pensive frown as he remembered the goblin town west. Maybe the boss there was of the third tier.


    ''I''ll ask the satyr... The shadow stalker to scout it after the event.''


    Then, he forgot about everything and focused on the present.


    DING


    Simultaneously, a notification echoed in his ears, signalling the other lords conquered this wave or died trying.


    [Congratulations on beating the sixth wave! Lords remaining: 500.000]


    "How?!"


    His eyes enlarged as he yelled at the ethereal window. It just didn''t make sense for ninety-eight percent of the lords to die!


    However, he scratched the back of his helmet a second later and shrugged.


    "I guess they weren''t fit for the job."


    As ruthless as it may seem, they were competitors in the grand scheme of things. The notification surprised him mostly because the lords who continued were either arrogant or fools, not because he cared about them.


    Without hesitation, he pressed the option to continue before a few deities sent him messages.


    [Paimon is interested in you. He..]


    "Nope."


    He closed the notification without even reading it after spotting the name.


    Even if this one was better than the others, with his broad medical knowledge and reputation as a secret keeper, he remained a king of the demon realm.


    ''Paimon is a powerful one commanding over forty demonic legions in games.''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he imagined the horrible creatures sweeping Hestia''s verdant lands and his fate as their slave if he ever trusted them.


    However, Vinea, the trickiest demon to deal with, contacted him next, followed by Purson, Beleth, and Balam.


    ''Just leave me alone, demon kings. I don''t want to interact with you!''


    Amidst the discomfort prickling the back of his neck as he shut down those powerful entities'' attempts to communicate, Baal directly messaged him without caring about his wants.


    [Baal: Listen, idiot. The demon realm''s full forces will hunt you down now that you offended most of its kings. But I can stop them. I''m your last and only hope to survive, so tell me how you crossed to Hestia''s realm before it''s too late.]

 Chapter 59: Baals Rising Threat

    Brows twitching in frustration, he sighed at Baal''s persistence. Still, he had to give the demon king an answer to stop him from bugging him.


    "I don''t know how I did! I was by your territory one moment and in Hestia''s the next. So, leave me alone!"


    [Baal: You''ll regret your choice sooner than you may think. You''re not safe from my grasp no matter where you are, and I won''t give up before you answer me or die. Then, I''ll rise you from the dead and torture you until you speak. See? You could have made things much easier for us both, but it''s too late.]


    As a worried frown creased his brows at the terrible threat, Baal''s message vanished in wisps of horrible flames, heralding the threats he would pose to him.


    His hand resting over his breastplate, he felt his raging heart pound through the chitin. Still, he took slow and deep exhales to calm down.


    ''He can''t come here, and I''m not going to the demon realm anytime soon.''


    Filled with doubts about the uncertain future, he half-heartedly cleared the next two waves using the same strategy. Then, he absorbed his share of the demonic essence and checked his notifications before the ninth started.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 180 Lvl 15 lesser blood fiends. You have gained 27000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 200 Lvl 18 lesser hell hounds. You have gained 36000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    LVL: 24


    Exp: 7400/41000


    HP: 1610/1610 S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vitality: 97->109 (+52)


    Strength: 97->109 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 97->109 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 98


    Free attribute points: 36->0


    He grinned at his stats, feeling his body change to become a lethal weapon sharpened by his enemy''s blood and life force. Revelling in the sensation, he forgot about Baal''s threats and recovered his good mood.


    "We''ll reach level twenty-five on this wave. I''m almost hoping to face a tier-three boss in the last... almost."


    An amused chuckle escaped his lips, but his eyes narrowed into fiery slits.


    "There is no way they''d do something so stupid even if they call it impossible."


    Shrugging at the surreal idea he came up with, he focused on the new notification floating before his eyes.


    [Congratulations on beating the eighth wave! Lords remaining: Adam, Pharaoh,


    Dread lord, Behemoth, Greatest imp, lord of the nine realms, and Mimi.]


    [One iron-ranked lord''s badge awarded.]


    Eyes bulging in disbelief after reading, he yelled in confusion and frustration.


    "What is she doing? And how is that trash still competing after I killed most of his soldiers?"


    Without wasting a second, he opened his friend list and messaged Mimi.


    [Adam: Why are you still competing? Don''t take unnecessary risks, and stop now!]


    [Mimi: Heee? But I summoned so many big sisters. They said we could become stronger using this event and asked me to continue, so I did. Was it wrong, big brother?]


    His brows creased into a frown as he thought about it a little more before answering.


    [Adam: That''s not wrong... I was just worried about you. Still, you''d better stop now. I believe they''ll mix a few tier-two creatures in the next wave. Instead, focus on managing your territory and ask your warriors to find a boss to complete your promotion quest.]


    [Mimi: Alright! We need to bury the thirty-five who died. I''m a little sad for them...]


    He shook his head, not knowing how to comfort her.


    ''I didn''t even know how to face reality after Shihan''s death.''


    He shook his head, a bitter taste filling his mouth.


    Fortunately, Mimi changed the topic by seeking advice.


    [Mimi: Ares offered me a contract. He said he''s connected to my big sisters and would give me Hippolyta''s magical belt to summon her if I agreed. But Loki offered me one, too. He said he''d support you and give me a magical horn if I accepted, so I''m leaning towards his offer.]


    He massaged his temples as he remembered that the Olympian pantheon labelled him an enemy with the rest. If Mimi became Ares'' contractor, he would have to cut his relationship with her. But could he ask her to take on Loki''s offer when it seemed lackluster in comparison?


    ''Hippolyta is the original Wonder Woman, a brave and fierce warrior. Meanwhile, Loki is offering... a horn? To do what? Is any human even related to the god of trickery?''


    His mind raced for a second before his frown deepened.


    ''Is Loki tricking us into thinking his offer is bad when it''s not?''


    As minutes passed in deep contemplation, Mimi sent him another message.


    [Mimi: I threw the horn into the Gate. A man named Havi walked out. He claims he tricked Loki into a contest and learned the god''s knowledge as a reward. Is that good?]


    ''You already accepted?! Why did you ask for my opinion then?''


    He scratched his helmet, a warm sensation spreading in his chest as he knew she chose Loki to continue their alliance. Don''t miss chapters on m v l e m p y r


    [Adam: I''ve never seen him in any game, but if he is as knowledgeable as he claims, you got one of the best possible advisers. Listen to him and let him help manage the territory. I need to go now. The ninth wave will start soon.]


    [Mimi: Good luck, big brother, and thank you for your help.]


    A heavy sigh escaped his lips as he closed the chat box and focused on the roaring vortices.


    Fingers tightening on his short sword, he prayed for Mimi''s choice to bring her benefits as the first demonic beast''s foot cut through the flames and dug into the ground.


    ''What''s that?!''


    His eyes bulged at the ominous shadow cast by the seven-meter-tall bone colossus emerging in all its horror.


    The dark energy encasing it and the demonic flames raging between the cartilages left no doubt in his heart about their level.


    ''Those crazy deities are sending tier two bosses out of nowhere as if it was normal!''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he imagined Mimi''s territory ravaged by dozens of these beasts.


    ''Fortunately, I told her to give up.''


    He grinned at the thought as he blurred into action, eager to shatter the monsters and claim the special building!

 Chapter 60: A New Buildings Birth

    Now faster than the hateful ant general, he ran vertically on the sturdy bones and landed on the creature''s hideous head in the blink of an eye.


    His hips rotated, and the wind whistled under his fist''s pressure as he put all his strength into a crushing punch aimed at the monster''s skull.


    BAM


    The white bones tremored and cracked under his feet, splinters flying before the evening wind blew them away.


    The hard surface he stood on caved in next as the shock wave propagated to the creature''s spinal cords. One after another, they snapped in disturbing noises, causing the colossus'' towering frame to crumble in a sea of bone powders.


    CRASH


    The wind blew his hair in a mad dance as he leapt down and landed on the side, feeling the ground vibrate under the demonic beast''s fall and the disgusting smell of decay intensify in the air.


    Despite his scrunching nose, a broad grin stretched his lips in a demonic smile as he clenched and unclenched his fists, satisfied by his new strength.


    However, Luna was anything but satisfied by the suffocating dust swirling and tainting her beauty.


    "That''s why you called me for? To watch you annihilate the waves and endure the stench?"


    She snorted, her green eyes wafting flames and her hand fanning the wind frantically to clear the battle''s aftermath.


    With an apologetic scratch of his head and biting his lips, he realised he made her follow him for nothing.


    ''She won''t have to fight before the last wave. She could have waited on the walls instead of suffering.''


    He coughed in embarrassment, feeling bad for her.


    Meanwhile, Luna rolled her eyes at his facial expression and turned on her heels.


    "I''ll come back for the last wave. Have fun and keep my share of the corpses aside." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sure! Sorry for the hassle."


    He smiled at her departing figure, noticing her leather clothes wrapping her ripped peach tightly...


    SLAP CLING


    With a mighty slap that echoed through his helmet and cursing under his breath, he cleared his mind of any weird ideas.


    ''It''s not my fault! It''s her body that''s criminal! Why didn''t she put her armor on?''


    After all, Luna was a succubus queen. Her species'' beauty was the incarnation of perfection and sensuality. Even if he didn''t want to look at her like that, and even if it wasn''t in his character in the first place, his instincts, hormones, and mind were inexorably drawn to her...


    ''It feels like a mental attack at this point! I''ll find a way to force her into wearing her armor or use out-of-price silk to make her clothes!''


    His lips curling into a wry smile, he took a moment to focus on his other subjects'' battles.


    One by one, the colossus fell under their joint assaults in a cacophony of cracks and rising dust that painted his three-meter-tall wall a dull taint of gray.


    Through their movements and eager smiles, he noted that after evolving, they weren''t much weaker than him, transforming this desperate event into a joke in their eyes.


    ''Hehehe. I wonder what special building I''ll get.''


    With this thought in mind, he turned towards the second enemy emerging from the humming vortex and grinned evilly at it.


    He shattered its bones without much effort like for the first and repeated the operation two more times before the vortices grew still.


    "Tsk. Only sixteen? What kind of miser is that? Send me more experience points next time!"


    He chuckled at the notifications as he absorbed one of the creature''s demonic essence.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 16 Lvl 20 tier two bosses: Bonecrusher Golems. You have gained 64000 experience points.]


    LVL: 25


    Exp: 30400/45000


    HP: 1670/1670


    Vitality: 109->115 (+52)


    Strength: 109->115 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 109->115 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 98->102


    Free attribute points: 18->0


    Note: Tier promotion quest received.


    [Beat a boss of the third tier with your subjects.]


    [Reward: Everyone who reached level twenty-five or higher will tier up.]


    [Failure: You''ll stay typical demons without a future.]


    "Hahaha! Excellent! We''ll prepare for a few days and set off to become greater demons!"


    Continue your saga on m-vl-e-mpyr


    The noise of his hand slapping his chitinous greaves echoed as he laughed in joy for a moment.


    Then, the familiar notifications echoed in his ears and appeared before his squinting eyes.


    [Congratulations on beating the ninth wave! Lords remaining: Adam, Pharaoh,


    Dread lord, Behemoth, Greatest imp, lord of the nine realms.]


    [Standard special building awarded: Demeter''s Harvest Hall.]


    Introduction:


    Blessed by Demeter, this building mirrors her grand expectations for the lords'' agricultural development.


    Abilities:


    Harvest increased by +20%


    Crops development speed +20%


    Risks of crops dying -50%


    Without wasting a second, he rushed atop the walls and cupped his hands over his eyes to observe its appearance.


    And amidst rumbling ground and noises, he saw it! Stones shining a golden hue rising from the soil to form a broad building on the river''s other side.


    Two statues representing Demeter holding stacks of wheat and smiling warmly to anyone gazing at them stood at the entrance. The neatly organised interior resembled an antique indoor market, while vibrant grass surrounded the exterior.


    Striking his gauntlets against each other, he roared in laughter, eager to use the building''s properties.


    "We''ll soon eat fresh bread and vegetables instead of the same bland meat! We can also sell our excess harvest to surrounding kingdoms and earn this realm''s currency!"


    Despite his best efforts to hide it, the unhealthy quantity of meat he had been ingesting in the past eight days disgusted him.


    ''It''s even worse. I''m having nausea just thinking about eating saltless meat again.''


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth at the missing tastes that turned his meals into a forced activity instead of something pleasurable. But things will soon change!


    With a grin, he refocused on the notifications and pressed yes to compete on the last wave.


    Then, his joy melted and a deep furrow creased his brows as he read the lords'' names.


    ''They all beat the ninth wave. I can understand the others succeeding, but how did this snake lord of the nine realms do it? It just makes no sense for him to defeat sixteen golems. Did he hide until the wave ended?''


    He shook his head at the thought and narrowed his eyes.


    ''Even then, they would have turned his territory into rubble and shattered his lord''s building. Something fishy is going on, and I don''t like it.''

 Chapter 61: The Gods Game

    No matter at what angle he analysed the bizarre situation, only a few options seemed plausible.


    ''He must have gotten a contract from a god and summoned a mythical figure. If not, I really don''t see how he could reach the event''s last stage without an army.''


    His eyes narrowed into slits at the idea as he taped his fingers pensively on his armguards.


    With the figure''s protection, he could forget about raiding the lord of the nine realms''s territory. Worse, he would have to find ways to defend himself against the terrible threat.


    ''Muramasa is a crafter, yet his stats at level one are already a joke. If he got a fighter who actively hunts to level up... I''m screwed.''


    He paled as images of ruins and death filled his mind. But he gritted his teeth the next second, a fire burning in his eyes.


    ''No matter the method, I''ll get rid of him even if I must poison his water.''


    Despite the cruel idea, one of them would die, and he would rather not be the one to. Uncover more tales at m,vl em pyr S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a complicated expression distorted his features, a notification shattered his awful thoughts and forced his eyes to widen.


    [The gods commend your willingness to face challenges and are eager to witness your struggles on the tenth wave.]


    [The nine demon kings suggest altering the rules to make things more interesting.]


    [The other gods agreed to the suggestion.]


    [Participants: Adam, lord of the nine realms.]


    [Rules: A greater demon of the third tier will appear between your territories. Join forces to defeat it. However, only the lord who landed the fatal blow will get the tenth wave''s reward.]


    After reading everything, his jaws bulged, and his eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his voice trembled in suppressed rage.


    "These bastards! That''s how he performed so well during the event! The lord of the nine realms, this moron colluded with the demon kings!"


    He would be a fool if he couldn''t put two and two together, especially after Baal''s recent threats.


    ''I''ll regret it sooner than I may think. That''s what he said...''


    Dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart as he understood they had planned everything from the event''s start.


    ''No, they started when Tiamat negotiated my rewards two days ago. They contacted and offered him support while scheming the change in rules. And now, I''ll face the demonic boss of the third tier and the lord of the nine realms'' army simultaneously.''


    His teeth clenched tightly, two infernos of rage blazing in his eyes, as he watched his territory''s four vortices converge into one of disproportionate size that drifted east.


    With a guttural snarl and his neck''s veins bulging like snakes, he roared his commands to prepare the best he could.


    "Rally me! Shadow Stalker, fetch Muramasa and tell him I formally request his aid to protect the territory from a grave peril!"


    As his subjects moved, their faces flustered by the urgency in his voice, the vortex merged with the lord of the nine realms'' above the forest and blazed like an ominous green sun.


    However, when he thought the situation couldn''t turn worse, it did.


    DING


    [The gods banned the use of mythical figures during this wave. Please prove your worth using your own troops.]


    A veil of diving light descended from the sky, encasing his demon lord''s hut, isolating it and Muramasa from the outside world.


    His fists clenched tightly, and his face contorted in fury. He could no longer contain his rage as he realised the gods'' true intentions and that everyone wanted to see him dead after they labelled him public enemy number one.


    Even Tiamat rose from her bed, her eyes two wrathful abyss of chaotic salt water as she cursed the shameless rigging of the event.


    "You won''t have your ways! Not under my watch, imposters!"


    DING


    [Tiamat''s has issued you an urgent quest!]


    Bring shame to the gods by emerging victorious despite the unfair situation.


    Reward: She''ll teach you two chaos druids'' spells and the method to channel them directly!


    "I don''t need your quest! We will. WE WILL WIN!"


    He roared his frustration, raising his short sword towards the vortex and the two green eyes hiding in their depths.


    "Follow me! We fight in the forest. Use the trees and terrain to your advantage and take these!"


    He handed ten items to Sarah, Morwen, and Victoria before leading the march with determined steps.


    His dark armor glinted under the fierce flames as his subjects'' hearts wavered. Even Luna moved to grip him by the shoulder and voiced what everyone had in mind but feared to speak aloud.


    "We don''t have to fight! We can leave and rebuild our territory elsewhere. You''ll lose your status as a lord, but who cares? We''ll remain together and slowly build our strength to wash this humiliation!"


    He knew she was correct. The option was more than viable. With his fifteen demonic fighters, he could settle wherever he wanted. Then? Recruit humans and other races to fill the territory and continue developing.


    ''But so what? They''ll get what they want! Tiamat''s contract will probably shatter if I lose my status, meaning they''ll capture and seal her again, and I''ll surrender the opportunity to revive Shihan. I won''t get special buildings or mythical summoning and lose the tier progression quests, not to mention the market, demonic altar, and warehouse. Escape will only make our path a hundredfold harder.''


    However, the veins protruding on his face and the war song reverberating in his mind spoke of something else entirely.


    Fueled by his rage, he flung Luna''s hand away from his shoulder, ignoring her surprised yelp and continued to walk onwards.


    ''I won''t let any game master rigging the setting have his ways. You want me dead? I want all of you dead now! It''s not even about Tiamat''s quest anymore. It''s personal. Wash your necks in your golden realms and the fiery pits you call home because I''ll come knocking on your doors soon!''

 Chapter 62: Tears of Regret

    Eyes wide because of his aggressive response, Luna bit her lips as she watched him take wrathful steps that echoed ominously under the fiery vortex''s glow.


    No matter how she thought about their desperate situation, the only option was to flee and restart somewhere hidden from the god''s and demon king''s eyes.


    Yet, that lord chose to fight despite their unavoidable defeat. Why? Was it defiance? Was he reluctant to abandon the citizens hiding in his demon lord''s hut?


    She gritted her teeth, unable to come up with a rational answer for an irrational choice.


    "We''re not ready to face a demon of the third tier! I won''t follow you into this madness and die without accomplishing my revenge!"


    What did he think? She was determined, too.


    She turned, leaving the demon''s formation and walked through the forest bushes without gazing back.


    "Without your strongest fighter, you have no choice but to flee."


    She nodded at her quick but effective plan, believing he would rush back.


    However, her determined steps grew hesitant after ten seconds, but no sound echoed from behind. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Still, she persisted despite her hastening heart, reaching the territory and heading to the warehouse to scavenge as many resources as possible to make their relocation easier.


    "Tsk! He should grovel on my feet for all the help and advice I''m giving him."


    She scoffed, rolling her eyes and convinced he would soon appear with Bart, Garduck, Ondine, the six rascals and the others.


    Yet, once she turned, she saw nothing but the empty logs they used to sit on to eat and absorb demonic energy.


    Her jaws bulged, and her fists tightened as she realised he wouldn''t come back. The others wouldn''t either. They were too loyal and would rather die with him than return to their demonic habits.


    Find your adventure at m-vl-em,py-r


    "Why did you have to compete in the tenth wave? Everything was going so well for us! You just had to keep your promise, and I would have joined you. So, why?"


    She held her forehead, roaring her anger, feelings of loss and grief as she tried to understand his choice and... her contradictory feelings.


    "What an irony."


    Lips quivering, she snickered at herself as tears of regret pooled in her green eyes.


    "I became attached to him? Me?"


    She placed her hand over her heart, feeling it ready to burst out of her chest in protest because...


    "I don''t want to continue suspecting everybody. I don''t want to be alone anymore!"


    The roar her heart desperately tried to convey for the past week finally escaped from her lips, liberating her from a burden that had crushed her since that horrible day. And with her newfound understanding of her genuine desires, a steely glint flashed in her eyes.


    "For better or for worse, we''ll fight together. We''ll fight as one!"


    HAHAHAHA


    However, another roar drowned her valiant declaration, overwhelming it with pure and unadulterated rage.


    "No! He''s already descending!"


    Her body shuddered as she gazed at the vortex, almost fainting when she glimpsed at the figure standing at its edges.


    "He''s an elite Greater demon!"


    Unlike the towering demonic beast she had expected, the demon kings shattered all the rules. The human-sized nightmare peering down in eagerness sent an icy shiver down her spine.


    "A greater demon, one at the sergeant level in their demonic legions!"


    Urgency and terror fueling her movements, she rushed to her hut, gripped her armor set, and put it on as she charged through the forest.


    Her chest tightened, and sweat dripped from her forehead as sounds of battle and desperate cries grew louder in her ears with each passing second.


    "Please don''t die before I return!"


    Adam''s short yet somewhat cute figure and the territory demons'' eager and smiling faces as they worked, cooked, and fought under their lord''s commands flashed before her eyes.


    A wave of distress crashed over her, and her lips quivered.


    "Even if we didn''t speak much, I-I enjoyed everyone''s dedication and manners. So, please, hold on until I reach you!"


    Like a black chitinous arrow, she pierced through the forest, digging holes into the ground with each step.


    The smell of charred wood filled her nostrils, and a devastated area barren of any living organism registered in her enlarging eyes.


    Her hands uncontrollably moved to cover her mouth, and her legs grew weak. Unable to support her own weight, she collapsed and cried.


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    She covered her eyes not to see it: the vision of all the individuals she had finally accepted as friends littering the ground.


    Their shattered, scorched, and eviscerated bodies were just too painful to watch and broke her heart.


    "Humph. It''s indeed your fault, you traitor! We considered you our big sister. We trusted you! Yet, you fled the moment we needed you the most! Don''t make us laugh with your lessons about trust when you''re the less trustworthy person in the territory!"


    Sarah, Victoria, and Morwen stepped from behind a tree. Their features distorted into wrathful grimaces, they pointed accusing fingers at her before Sarah continued.


    "We don''t have time to waste with this deserter. Ignore her and execute the lord''s commands before it''s too late!"


    Morwen''s shout pierced the area as the three succubi moved to the almost-dead yet barely still-breathing demons.


    Before her regretful eyes, they retrieved ten vials from their armors before forcing the wounded to gulp their red content.


    Sizzling sounds echoed throughout the forest, and white smoke rose from the demon''s wounds. Their open skin squirmed to mend itself, and the charred parts recovered just enough to keep them out of the critical zone under the minor health potion effects.


    "SHIT! That bastard got us so easily."


    She sighed in relief as Ifrit roared when he recovered enough to sit, realising Adam had prepared for the worst-case situation.


    "Instead of asking them to survive, he thought of a method to do so! But where is he?"


    "Tsk! Why do you care? Just leave, Luna. You embody everything we rejected. You''re self-centered, entitled, and selfish."


    Bart''s voice thundered in her ears as she saw the proud and muscular oni holding his empty right shoulder in dread.


    Her fingers trembled next as someone else roared his frustration into her face, making her understand how much damage she had left in their hearts.


    "You kept criticising our lord. But look at you! Even when we fell, he defended us to ensure a sliver of life remained in our bodies. BUT YOU FUCKING RAN AWAY! COUGH!"


    "Shut up and recover!"


    Victoria slapped Garduck''s head and forced him to lie down before his condition worsened.


    But even without stating it, they all shared the same emotion. They wouldn''t accept Luna''s desertion, and because of it, Adam was...

 Chapter 63: The Fallen Lord

    "You wanted to know where the lord is, right? He drew that bastard from Baal''s legion to the other lord''s territory."


    Ifrit''s fiery voice echoed by her, reigniting the frozen embers of hope in her heart.


    Fists clenched, she pushed herself off the charred ground, straightened her back, and wiped her tears.


    The sound of her fist colliding with her breastplate twice echoed as her heart drummed against her chest and her eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    "I won''t ask for your forgiveness. I''ll just say that I''ll bring him back."


    "Good luck with that. Do you think we''re not rushing to help big brother because of our wounds?"


    Silas rolled his eyes at her and spat in disgust on the ground.


    "You left him no choice. The big brother we knew is gone, and something terrifying replaced him."


    "W-What do you mean?"


    Her voice cracked, and her pupils constricted as she imagined the worst possible scenario. After all, she was the one who explained to him how demons could become stronger and the price they''d have to pay.


    And her legs trembled once Zane confirmed her suspicions.


    "He made his demonic essence go zerk to increase his strength. But..."


    "He lost his sanity, and his powers are consuming his body. I must stop him!"


    As a master of essence control, she knew better than anyone what dangers he was in. Therefore, she completed Zane''s sentence as her feet already struck the ground to save him.


    However, Bart shouted from behind.


    "It''s useless. The lord is not a common imp anymore. Tiamat made sure to modify him thoroughly. And now that demonic essence boosts him, he has become a literal beast. You have no chance against him or that greater demon. So, leave!


    Leave and rebuild your life somewhere you won''t have to think about the past."


    Instead of stopping, she accelerated, rocketing through the forest like a missile.


    Her guilt and regret-ridden heart sang a different melody as her lips stretched into a gentle smile.


    "There is no way Bart could have said something like this. He knew! He knew I would return and trusted me until the end! Hang on, Adam. I''ll save you, and we''ll build the best territory with everyone!"


    A moment later, she reached a devastated clearing and quivered at the spectacle.


    The metallic smell of blood and burnt wood assaulted her nostrils as she stepped onto the sticky sea coating the ground scarlet. Human corpses littered the place with shredded limbs sprawled randomly in a nauseating spectacle.


    Further away, smoke rose from the sparse intact buildings, and the noise of intense battles reverberated behind them.


    ROAR


    The air itself seemed to tremble as a demonic roar shook her to her core.


    Quickly, she forgot about the gruesome spectacle and rushed to the battle noises. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And finally, she saw Adam, or rather, what he became.


    "No..."


    A pained whisper escaped her quivering lips, and her heart sank for a second as she saw his deformed appearance.


    Instead of the smiling 1.3-meter-tall imp, a tall demon with disproportionate muscles swiped his claws with furious abandon at two bickering individuals.


    "Shit! How did my territory end up destroyed?! Didn''t Baal say you would behead that fool in a second?"


    The lord of the nine realms roared in outrage as he narrowly dodged five glinting claws.


    However, she gritted her teeth, noticing the horns piercing his skull and the small tail bulging from his lower back.


    "He threw away his human pride and accepted the demon king''s demonization process."


    Simultaneously, the greater demon swung a red demonic sword encased in blazing flames at Adam''s side, roaring in fury.


    "Die, you shitty imp!"


    However, the scale-like keratin covering his body, boosted by his demonic essence, swallowed the impact, leaving a thin cut dripping blood and a reddened patch of skin as the only damage.


    Then, two infernal eyes burning green locked onto the greater demon like prey. Adam''s mouth opened, revealing razor-sharp teeth as sticky drool flowed out of his lips.


    ROAR


    "ARGH!"


    Hidden behind a ruin, Luna covered her ears, feeling her eardrums on the verge of shattering and a deep sense of terror clawing at her heart.


    But she couldn''t waste time on emotions. She would get rid of the two pests. Then, bring him back to reason and to do so, she had to deliver a single strike that would end the battle.


    "His roar has faint traces of draconic might. I must strike when they''re affected."


    A calculative glint flashed in her green eyes as she hid under a heap of broken wood and observed the battle, waiting for the right moment.


    Meanwhile, Adam closed his mouth and lunged at the staggered enemies.


    Arm muscles tensed like springs, he propelled them at the fool who tried to strike him with a sword.


    Find hidden adventures on m-vl-em-py-r


    "I''m a battle expert, you dog-like imp!"


    With an elegant movement, the man''s orange hair fluttered, and his intricate armor glinted as he swung his blade.


    CLANG


    Sparks flew upon impact as the greater demon struck Adam''s nails and shoved his arms down.


    "Your only redeeming quality is your defense! I''m still stronger, faster, and better! Don''t watch from the sidelines and attack him from behind, shitty lord!"


    Provoked by the repeated failure to kill his target, fiery flames surged from the demon''s body to answer his rage. They encased his blade before he swung it with unexpected mastery.


    Each movement blended into another in a dance of steel and fire aimed to obliterate Adam without delay.


    Simultaneously, the lord of the nine realms slid behind and rained an avalanche of punches on his back.


    "RAAAAH!"


    Luna bit her lips and held her hand to resist jumping in to help as Adam yelled in pain.


    From this close, she could see the many shallow cuts covering his body and the blood dripping down his bare muscles.


    Her chest tightened, and her heart ached as she mouthed a silent prayer.


    "Please, roar again. I''ll endure my eardrums shattering, so do it."


    Faced with the pressure and the pain, Adam soon opened his mouth in rage.


    ROAR


    Heart drumming against her chest, she stifled the agony and her distorted perception of space. At this moment, only one thing mattered: to strike down the enemies and return with him.


    Without wasting a second, she rose from the rubble, her green eyes burning with demonic energy and her chitinous gauntlets aimed at the disoriented greater demon.


    "Taste that, bastard!"


    Her essence condensed into a gigantic fiery snake hissing through the wind. Mouth wide open, it charged at the greater demon and dug into his neck.


    "ARGH!"

 Chapter 64: The Fury of the Fallen

    An agonising shriek reverberated through the oppressive air as the fiery snake''s fangs dug into the greater demon''s neck.


    Sizzling sounds accompanied the stench of burning meat the next second, overwhelming the blood and chaos.


    Eyes wide in horror, the greater demon grunted and gripped the wound. With his other hand, he seized the snake by the throat and clenched his fingers with a wrathful roar.


    "Who dares sneak an attack on me?"


    The snake exploded in a shower of green sparks under his fingers terrifying pressure as his eyes landed on Luna''s trembling figure.


    She bit her lips, the taste of blood filling her mouth as she pierced them and lamented about the minor damage she had caused.


    Besides some blood and burnt skin, the greater demon seemed as fresh as a moment ago.


    "I''m still too weak. If only I recovered just half of my strength..."


    She gripped her forehead, tears of frustration rolling down her teeth.


    She had failed. And now, Adam would either die after her or turn into a demonic beast driven by power and madness.


    "I''m sorry."


    She closed her eyes as death loomed over her in the form of the demonic sergeant''s whistling red blade. Still, in her last moment, her heart sighed: she had done everything she could to redeem herself for abandoning him, something she never thought she would do in her life.


    "RAAAAAAH." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, they snapped open the next second as the air trembled under a soul-chilling roar.


    Pupils trembling, she saw Adam''s deformed figure tackle the distracted, greater demon.


    The blade flashed a centimeter by her face, sending her green hair to flutter in a mad dance. But she didn''t even realise how close to death she had been.


    Because Adam''s actions drew all of her attention.


    "Get off me, shitty imp!"


    The demon''s arm bulged as he struck the beast-like imp''s abdomen.


    Despite the loud crushing of shattering bones, he remained firmly planted on their enemy as if the pain couldn''t stop his mission.


    Then, she saw Adam''s row of razor-sharp fangs glint ominously as he shoved his maw into the area she had struck earlier.


    "ARGH!"


    The once steel-like flesh tore open, and a river of blood flew into his mouth in a terrifying spectacle of gore and agonising screams.


    The lord of the nine realms'' legs chattered behind as he saw his acolyte rain punches that engulfed the monster in fire.


    Yet, with each second crawling by, the sound of impacts that resounded like hammer strikes at first grew weaker and the bright orange flames became wisps that only licked Adam''s skin without dealing noticeable damage.


    The soil took a redder sheen next, and crunching noises echoed.


    "RAAAH!"


    SNAP


    With a final roar, Adam''s mouth closed on the demon''s neck, shattering his spinal cords and ripping its head off its body.


    PTUI


    With a guttural snarl, he spat it to the ground, revealing the disbelief etched on the powerful demon''s face, and the terror branded in his dim eyes before his gruesome death.


    Smoke billowed with his exhales in a threatening show as he turned toward the second fool who dared go against him. Two deep infernal eyes burned with unbound rage and landed on the trembling lord of the nine realms.


    "W-Wait! It was my mistake! Please, don''t kill me! I''ll join your territory. I can even become your slave!" Read more stories on m-vl_em|p,yr


    The lord dropped to his knees, pleading for his life like the pitiful backstabbing worm he was.


    But would a beast listen to human words?


    The wind howled as Adam''s arms blurred like two spears. His fingers entered the lord''s open mouth. Just like Garduck had done with the goblin, his muscles swelled as he pulled and shoved simultaneously.


    SHATTER


    In a cacophony of shattering, he shredded the demonised man''s face in two, flinging its upper skull next to the greater demon''s head before an atrocious grin split his lips.


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    With an excited roar, he pounded his chest and raised his hands in victory for a moment. Yet, something was off.


    His nose scrunched as he sniffed the air, and his eyes blazed with violence. He had detected a sweet foreign smell nearby, probably from another enemy.


    Growling threateningly, he turned and saw Luna''s dark, chitinous armor and her beautiful face.


    But why would her beauty matter? He had to obliterate any living beings and become the strongest! Everything else was irrelevant in his path of carnage.


    Still, his fingers twitched in hesitation as he approached her.


    She seemed... familiar.


    "It''s me, Adam. Please regain control over your essence before it rampages through your body too much."


    Her cracking voice seemed, too, but the tone didn''t match somehow, making him doubt and clench his fingers into a fist.


    However, he squinted before delivering his blow, noticing the tears streaming down her cheeks and hearing her emotionally charged voice.


    "You still have a sliver of sanity left. You protected everyone, so please wake up and join them. Wake up and lead them as you did!"


    Her tone still seemed weird. It was as if he knew it, but not like that.


    Hesitation struck him again. Under its influence and curious to know where this feeling came from, his fist loosened, and his finger inched towards her face.


    Luna shuddered in response before a fierce, uncontrollable glint flashed in her eyes. She stomped on the ground, raising dust as she screeched defensively.


    "Humph! Do you think you can touch me now? Try to see if I don''t burn your hand!"


    Despite her sudden aggressiveness, his pupils trembled. That was the tone matching her voice. Proud, sometimes aggressive, and other times overbearing.


    He knew her, like the group of ten he had protected earlier.


    Did it mean he was safe enough to rest now? After all, his body ached after the many blows he had endured.


    "Gragr krk."


    With guttural yet incomprehensible words, he dropped to the wet ground and sighed a mouthful of billowing smoke.


    He didn''t know why, but her presence lightened his world of dark madness a little. So, maybe he could trust her while he recovered.


    As these chaotic thoughts passed through the rampaging demonic energy coursing in his body, he closed his eyes and lowered his head, falling into an exhausted sleep.


    Meanwhile, Luna sighed in relief and exasperation.


    "Why did you only recognise me when I got angry?!"


    Yet, her lips curled into a hopeful smile because now that he slept, she could save him!

 Chapter 65: Forging a Path Through Chaos

    Luna tiptoed to his rising and collapsing chest, doing her best not to make any noise and awaken him.


    Once she reached him, she gently placed her hand over his heart, feeling its chaotic beating and the essence rampaging through his veins with a grimace.


    Unlike the other demons, Adam had forcefully sent his energy on a rampage to boost his physique. Yet, the absence of any form of control also damaged him, slowly driving him to his inevitable death.


    Gritting her teeth, she sent a surge of demonic essence into his heart, using one of her racial abilities and muttering, "You can''t die now."


    A second later, she closed her eyes, and a deep furrow creased her sweating brows. Even if her body remained unmoving, her mind and essence raced at maximum capacity as she invaded Adam''s mind.


    With his low tier and lack of mastery, she pierced through his mental defenses as if they didn''t exist.


    However, she struggled against the abyssal, chaotic essence gnawing at his sanity and trying to swallow her the moment she appeared. Yet, her eyes burned with determination. She would find and force him awake.


    "Where are you?"


    Her voice pierced through the swirling landscape as she craned her head left and right.


    Finally, she saw a small patch of dimming light amidst the darkness. Hope swelling in her drumming heart, she rushed to it at maximum speed, knowing that each second wasted would bring him closer to death.


    In three seconds, she reached and cradled the small light before her vision blurred as she invaded it.


    ****


    When she recovered it a moment later, she found herself inside a strange, almost empty room.


    Experience the saga at m-vlem|p-yr


    Despite the closed curtains and the somber setting, fluorescent lights illuminated a strange device filled with square buttons she had never seen before.


    But she had no time to examine it, the rectangular frame behind it, or the bizarre seat before the desk supporting everything. Instead, she raised her palm and channelled green flames to see a little better.


    As the crackling enlivened the dreary place, she turned towards the bed and sighed in relief.


    "There you are."


    Without wasting a second, she rushed to his sleeping figure and shook him with all her strength.


    "You don''t have much time left. Wake up!"


    However, he remained unresponsive, but she knew he was fighting his own battle. She could see it, too. The crumpled bed sheet, his white knuckles, and the sweat dripping from his forehead. But more importantly, the soft words he kept repeating.


    "I''ll protect everyone. I''ll protect everyone. I''ll protect everyone."


    Her chest tightened, and her eyes watered at his determination. Even in this horrible state, he thought about his subjects more than himself.


    "You did! The greater demon is dead, and everyone survived thanks to your effort. You''re the only one in danger now, so save yourself and let''s return together!"


    She clasped his hands as she spoke, trying to loosen them while shaking his arms.


    With each torturous second crawling by, she noticed his face twitch, then distort, comforting her that he could hear her.


    "Urgh!"


    Her beautiful eyes lit up with joy as a pained grunt replaced his mumbles, and his fingers opened.


    "Now! Wake up!"


    Exhilarated, she watched as he opened his eyes and held his forehead in confusion.


    Sitting on his bed, the memories of everything that had happened rushed into his brain before a grin split his face despite the headache assaulting his brain.


    "I knew you would return. I trusted you."


    He felt her warm hand resting on his and saw her burning neck as he stumbled to his feet. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, a red blush coloring her face, she turned not to see his face and urgently explained the situation.


    "Stop with the nonsense. You are dying, and even if we somewhat stop the process, you might suffer from long-lasting consequences if we waste time. I''ll wake you up in the real world in a second and help you control your energy."


    He nodded, the gravitas of the situation sinking as she vanished from his room.


    Then, he gazed at his gaming set-up and ran his hand on his keyboard with a reminiscent smile.


    "I didn''t reach the master rank, but I''ll make sure to break the scale here and surpass everyone."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, he left his dreams and woke up in his bloated body.


    A blood-curdling pain assaulted him the second he opened his eyes, causing him to grit his teeth. Yet, Luna''s soft hand resting on his back helped him focus as a warm sensation spread.


    "I''ll open a path with my essence. Condense and guide yours to follow it!"


    Using her voice as an anchor to fight the pain, he focused on her essence, feeling it drill through the chaotic knots.


    Determination flashing in his eyes, he followed her advice, working to restore his body''s demonic balance while enduring the pain.


    His bulging muscles gradually recovered their normal appearance as he shortened. Sweat dripped from his forehead, the sound of his stifled screams still audible, yet he clung to life, unwilling to give up.


    Torturous minutes, warped in his perception of time to equate days, passed in the process as he finally recovered his original 1.3-meter size.


    The energy rampaging also calmed down, flowing like a serene river as he collapsed on his chest.


    His breathing coming out in rags, he raised a shaky thumb and stuttered.


    "T-thank you for your help, Luna."


    However, she sneered, not at him but at herself, because in the end, Morwen was right. She had deserted when he had needed her the most.


    As she bit her lips, unsure about what to say or how to act, his exhausted voice echoed.


    "Well done on following my commands. The secret operation worked out... as planned."


    "What secret operation? I betrayed you! Why aren''t you angry? People almost died because of me!"


    She roared back, finding the situation surreal. No one would be this accepting, no matter the species. So, why was he covering her mistake instead of blaming her?


    "No. I shared this plan with you after we defeated the Bonecrusher Golems. I''m the only one responsible for the situation. So, stop worrying and smile!"


    "You fool..."


    Her heart raced against her chest as she finally understood. Her initial suspicions and assumptions about his goals and character were wrong because he was just that kind. A demon with a good heart, what an irony. Or was it one of the gods'' cruel jokes?


    A defeated sigh escaped her lips as her guilt-ridden heart warmed.


    "We both know it''s not true, and no one will believe you. But whatever. From today, count me as a loyal subject who''ll actively help the territory. I''ll teach the others how to use their energy more efficiently and train with them to improve our teamwork."


    Echoing her genuine declaration, a notification that made his lips curl into a delighted smile resounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations! Luna''s loyalty increased by twenty-five points.]


    Yet, another notification replaced it, shining golden sun rays on his bruised face.


    [Congratulations on beating the impossible tenth wave! Lord remaining: Adam.]

 Chapter 66: Defiance and Triumph: A Lords Ascent

    [The gods are displeased by your victory. The demon kings are enjoying your sufferings and are already planning who to send next.]


    [Ra''s fingers shake in reluctance, but he still offers the reward promised and vows to obliterate you who dared to ally with Apep.]


    [Standard summoning item awarded: Pharaoh''s golden mask.]


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and disdain distorted his facial features at the notifications as the burning vortex hovering above the forest vanished without a trace.


    ''Go pick a fight with Apep directly if you''re so tough, bunch of hypocrites!''


    Still, his lips uncontrollably curled into a bright smile, and his heart hastened painfully in his chest.


    ''It''s a summoning item! I hope I''ll get a mythical figure with it!''


    The thought sent a surge of adrenaline through his battered body as he already imagined what king of legendary individual he could get.


    However, he rapidly frowned, dark clouds blocking the bright rays of hope from reaching his heart.


    ''They''ll probably rig the odds to give me someone problematic or even some random nobodies.''


    As he clicked his tongue in annoyance, another notification resounded in the ears of every lord.


    [The gods are disappointed by the event''s result but will offer everyone an equal chance to redeem themselves. You have one month to develop your territory before the next event starts. Don''t slack off or face their judgement!]


    Uninterested in their feelings, opinions, and unwilling to pop a vein at their shamelessness, he swiped the event window away to focus on his notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier three level 30 boss: Seargent Grimlock. You have gained 9000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier two level 16 lord: lord of the nine realms. You have gained 3200 experience points.]


    DING


    [Promotion quest accomplished. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    [Congratulations on reaching the third tier. Stat points earned per level doubled. Reach level forty for the next promotion quest.]


    Experience the epic saga on m_vl-em|p-yr


    "Hahaha! That''s why I dared to mess up with my essence! I had everything planned!"


    His body trembled as each laugh brought a sea of pain with it, yet he couldn''t stop himself. He didn''t want to either. The defiant feeling of turning the tables on those who believed they had him corned was that thrilling, especially considering the abyssal disparity in their strength.


    "Now watch how I''ll recover despite all your cheating! Hahaha!"


    A soothing sensation engulfed his body as green flames erupted and licked his wounded skin. Like a warm blanket, they worked together in a symphony of comforting crackling and life-filled energy to mend his body and raise his life''s rating to a new level.


    Just like an illusion or a mirage, his injuries faded with each second crawling by, and a newfound sensation of incredible power filled his limbs. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, even when he rose to his feet, clenched and unclenched his fists and felt the changes, he wasn''t satisfied. Seeing Luna go through the same phenomenon or hearing the distant roar of his eager subjects didn''t help to calm the raging anticipation flooding his heart.


    And finally, he saw the text shift as his lips curled into a disdainful smirk.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach the third tier! Awarding a random mythical figure summoning ticket!]


    "Hahaha. Even if they try to rig the odds, I''ll get one useful summon because Tiamat will do the same!"


    However, he couldn''t rush back before scavenging the bastard''s territory despite his drumming heart.


    "Thinking about him, he became a demonised human after accepting Baal''s offer, meaning..."


    His eyes narrowed, and his voice chilled as he stepped to the two skulls and picked them.


    "I can absorb their essence once I''m back and hopefully evolve again."


    Luna nodded on the side as she stabilised her condition and sighed in relief.


    However, she frowned at the sound of her drumming heart, turned hastily and spoke.


    "I''ll fetch and explain everything to the others while you check the bastard''s hut. I doubt he has anything of value but his essence and lord badge, but who knows? Anyway, leave the transportation work to us and return to rest."


    Then, he saw her scramble away and scratched his head, confused about her urgency.


    "They would have come, anyway."


    With a sigh, he walked to the village''s central building. The sound of cracking wood and splashing blood echoed with each of his steps until he reached it and bent to search for the item.


    After a few minutes of rummaging, he felt an icy feeling with the tip of his fingers. Excited, he dug through the rubbles, shattering a heavy log with a kick before a metallic glint registered in his eyes.


    "Hahaha! With that, I have two!"


    With a chuckle, he gripped the lord''s badge and scrutinised it to get the information.


    Iron II Lord''s badge


    Note: counts as two iron badges due to its rank.


    His eyes took crescent shapes as he grinned.


    "This fool used the eighth wave''s reward the moment he received it, not that it matters. Still, it''ll save me time since I won''t have to look for the other one."


    His mood excellent, and the near-death battle already disappearing from his memories in the face of loot, he picked up the sergeant''s demonic sword and inspected it next.


    Demonic sergeant''s standard sword


    Introduction: A weapon viewed as a treasure by weak demonic legionnaires but trash by demon nobles.


    Level requirement: 25


    Strength +19


    Agility +19


    Demonic essence'' flow +10%


    Baal''s wrath: A fraction of Baal''s wrath imbues the sword, empowering its wielder but flooding his mind with anger.


    Note: Not an awful rare weapon... if you want to become a mindless beast.


    Despite the red blade''s clear flaws, he shrugged and walked towards his territory.


    "I''ll ask Muramasa to reverse engineer it and rid it of Baal''s influence. We''ll probably lose the additional effect, but even without it, it''ll make for an excellent standard weapon."


    As he muttered and arranged for the future, the wind whooshed in his ears as his excited subjects rushed to him.


    -------


    An: pls tell me in the comment section if you enjoyed this arc. :)

 Chapter 67: A Second Mythical Figure?

    "I can''t believe you had everything planned down to the last detail, my lord!"


    Garduck''s healthy skin glistened under the sun as he slapped Bart''s healed arm in delight.


    The muscular demon offered him a relieved nod next but didn''t bother to speak as the six teenagers showered him with praises.


    He raised his nose high, his posture exuding arrogance as he chuckled.


    "Of course, everything was a part of my plan. I reached the master rank in the most famous STR game a few years ago!"


    Confused by the strange terminology, his subjects tilted and scratched their heads as he waved his hand and returned to the territory, unable to wait to increase its rank and see the mythical figures he would summon.


    Meanwhile, Tiamat''s lips curled into a terrifying smirk in his lord''s hut as her voice thundered.


    However, instead of reverberating inside the habitation, it did in space at several times the speed of light to reach a man sitting on a lavish throne.


    Lifelike golden dragons roared at his shoulders as the jade encased on the back glinted a refreshing green glow. A luminous halo speaking of a grand history encased the man and his intricate robes. Yet, the deep furrow creasing his brows shattered his harmonious image.


    "Huang Di! You''ve seen my contractor in action like everyone else. Do you want to side with the other fools when you stand nothing to gain? You? The wise emperor who claimed divinity on his own? Or will you accept my deal and give me what I want?"


    A flash of hesitation glinted in Huang Di''s eyes as he pondered Tiamat''s offer and what he had just witnessed during the event.


    "It''s a pity she moved and contracted him first... But allying with chaos'' personification?"


    He tapped his finger on his smooth armrest, a conflicting grimace distorting his features. After all, he advocated for peace and harmony, while Tiamat was his exact opposite.


    Yet, when he knew he would have refused without second thoughts a week ago, his words remained stuck in his throat.


    After a brief deliberation, he sighed and delivered a swift answer.


    "That imp has a good heart and clear goals in mind. I can''t promise an alliance, but I''ll remain neutral. He can also have him even if I don''t understand your choice. You know we sealed his powers after all the trouble he caused."


    Tiamat''s laughter echoed in the throne room as she answered.


    "I just want to reward him with something he wants. I''ll deliver a chaos gem to you in a moment, even if it breaks my heart. See ya!"


    A heavy silence lingered for a second before Huang Di retrieved a palm-sized rock engraved with the figures of a sleeping individual.


    "Erlang Shen will pester me for centuries..."


    ****


    Simultaneously, Adam lept over the wooden walls and landed in his peaceful territory.


    With an eager smile, he retrieved the demonic sergeant''s head first, absorbed its essence, and checked the change on his interface.


    Chaotic demonic essence: 98->128 Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s it? I expected more from a greater demon."


    He clicked his tongue, the sound of a shattering skull echoing as he crumpled it like an unwanted piece of trash.


    Dusting his hands off the alabaster bone powder, he repeated the process with the lord of the nine realms and exploded into laughter at the result.


    Chaotic demonic essence: 128->228


    "Hahaha. I guess that''s how little Baal valued you. You were nothing more than a foolish tool used to go against me, but you both helped me grow stronger in the end!"


    DING


    As his mocking words lingered in the air, a notification appeared before his enlarging eyes. Yet, he swiped it aside and walked to his demon lord''s hut.


    "I''ll check it after summoning."


    He smirked on his way, passing by his subjects'' empty houses and the demonic altar until his eager citizens'' faces and the open door registered in his eyes.


    Muramasa moved first, his steps measured and a warm smile stretching his lips as he spoke.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you on the last wave, but congratulations on subduing it, my lord."


    With a friendly headshake to convey it wasn''t Muramasa''s fault, he showed the demonic blade and focused on it.


    "The others will return soon. But tell me, can you replicate this weapon? I''d like to have a batch for them."


    An eager glint flashed in the legendary smith''s eyes as he seized the weapon and scanned it from every angle.


    Then, he smirked and threw it on his shoulder.


    Read further on m_vl em,pyr


    "No problem. It''s interesting as a reference but the work of an amateur. It doesn''t require any special mineral either since it''s probably a mass-produced weapon. I''ll also remove the negative enchantment. But I''ll need a few days of testing to ensure no lingering risks remain."


    He raised his thumb in approval, eager to see the smith''s work.


    Then, he briefly explained what had happened before walking to the nearby Gate.


    As usual, he took a pitcher''s stance with an eager laugh as the golden mask appeared in his hand.


    "Appear, SSR ranked mythical figure!"


    The mask whistled like a cannonball as he hurled it into the construct''s frame with inhuman strength.


    Instantly, a loud buzzing echoed, followed by an epic, archaic drumming melody that sent his heart racing against his chest.


    Golden flames carrying the warm scent of the burning desert swirled into existence as the melody intensified. As if animated by a will, they shifted to take the form of grand constructs engraved with ancient hieroglyphs and towering statues seemingly defying the sky and divinities alike.


    ''It has to be an exceptional individual! Come out already!''


    Unable to endure the suspense, he roared in his mind as a tanned foot draped in golden-coated sandals pierced the flames.


    He noticed the intricately engraved anklets glinting under the sun before an immaculate blue kilt swirled with the flames.


    Stunned by the wealth, he noticed the fabric''s quality and the golden threads decorating it in awe before a bare chest and powerful arms came next.


    Like Muramasa''s, he noticed the condensed muscles and bulging veins screaming lethal efficiency rather than show. But also the heavy golden necklace and bracelets he wore.


    And finally, a handsome face appeared next.


    The man''s blue eyes locked on him as he passed a hand to comb his smooth, dark hair back.


    "Tsk. This inferior being who dares to call himself the sun god dared to send me, ME, to an imp. Preposterous!"


    "..."

 Chapter 68: Monumental Architect

    ''I knew Ra would rig the odds into forcing me to summon someone useless or problematic, but this? What kind of man thinks he is better than the Egyptian sun god and expresses it aloud?''


    He scratched his forehead, a drop of cold sweat dripping from its side as he bit his lips in worry for a second.


    Then, a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he gazed at the man intently, putting up a strong front not to look weak.


    "Welcome to my territory. You are the second mythical figure I summoned, and I hope you''ll get along with everyone. Could you please introduce yourself?"


    "Who doesn''t know of me? And no matter who''s the first, I''m divine, I''m the strongest, I''m the smartest, for I''m the greatest pharaoh Egypt ever saw throughout history. My military campaigns are etched in legends, and those so-called developed mongrels still gawk at my edifices millennia later. Kneel before me and chant my name! I''m the grand Ozymandias!"


    He saw the man''s posture shift to one dripping with arrogance as his hands moved in theatrics to emphasise his words. Experience the best from m|v|l|e|mp|y|r


    CLAP CLAP


    "Oh!"


    His eyes wide, he clapped his hands at the performance, his heart hastening in his chest in genuine admiration for the man''s history. After all, if what he said was true, he had the right to be a little arrogant... even if he felt it was too much and that Ozymandias would be hard to work with.


    Still, he didn''t know of anyone having this name, so he scrutinised the arrogant man to make his stats appear.


    Name: Ozymandias


    Race: Antique Human (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Sand and Sun


    Job: Pharaoh Builder


    Class: Monumental Architect


    Loyalty: 30


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 30000/30000


    Vitality: 3000


    Strength: 2500


    Agility: 2000


    Mana: 100000


    Divine energy: 5


    "The heck am I seeing?!"


    He couldn''t help but gawk in shock at the man''s stats. Why were they so much higher than Muramasa? Was it because of his military background?


    He didn''t know but couldn''t focus on it, not when Ozymandias'' only low stats had such a compelling name.


    However, Ozymandias frowned in displeasure at the disrespect, and his voice echoed his anger.


    "You dare look at me without kneeling, imp? Do you want me to loop your head off and let it burn under the blazing sun for eternity?"


    ''Bro! I''m the lord. How can you get angry when I check your stats?!''


    With a shaky smile and rolling his eyes, he looked at the man in the eyes as his voice cracked with uncertainty.


    "I have to look at you to know what you''re best at. I think you''re probably one of humanity''s best engineers, so I would love to have your expertise in construction. In all honesty, I''m also intrigued by your divine energy and would like to know more about it. Finally, I''m sorry if you felt offended. It wasn''t my intention, and I was just too excited by your presence."


    "Oh? A job as an engineer? Not a general?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He noticed Ozymandias'' eyes lit up for a second before he answered.


    "Yes. Even if you are strong, I need sturdy habitations and facilities more than fighters."


    "Mhh."


    Ozymandias tucked his finger around his chin in interest, the corner of his lips rising into a subtle smile.


    "Let me ask you a question. My cooperation will depend on your answer, so think about it thoroughly. What''s the ultimate strength?"


    A furrow creased his brows at the sudden question.


    ''Can''t you just help me and see my character like the others? And why a question about strength? I don''t know!''


    Icy sweat formed on his back as his mind raced to find an answer.


    ''If I think logically and from my perspective, the ultimate strength should be the horrible weapon humanity developed since they made physical prowess irrelevant. But we''re in a realm where magic and strong power exist... Still, to master them, you need knowledge.''


    Convinced by his train of thought, he delved deeper to summarise everything in a single word and delivered his answer.


    "Intelligence. With it, you can outsmart the strong, build weapons, and gather knowledge."


    A smirk split Ozymandias face as he slapped his legs in amusement.


    "You''re not bad for a lowly creature! I''ll work with you, but I want you to make two promises: give me a realm to rule after your conquests and don''t oppose my departure to the divine realm later."


    He noticed the pharaoh''s face turn somber when he mentioned his second condition and shrugged.


    "We can go together. I plan to visit these fools and weed a few of them out when I grow strong enough."


    "Hahaha! Sure! I''ve been collecting divine energy for this sole purpose! I''ll kill Ra and replace him as the new sun! But let''s not speak about these matters for now. Instead, I''ll tell you about divine energy because I enjoyed your answer."


    Ozymandias crossed his arms over his muscular chest and continued.


    "To summarise, it''s much more potent than mana and allows me to conjure miraculous phenomena. Unlike the former, you''ll need fervent believers to collect it, and it doesn''t regenerate on its own. That''s why I spent most of my life building statues to glorify myself in the eyes of the people."


    Heart drumming in his chest, he listened in intrigue before Muramasa''s voice surprised him from behind.


    "Your path is different, my lord. As a demon, you''ll have to devour and assimilate abyssal beasts like I did in the past. But I believe Tiamat''s influence on you might open up another possibility, or perhaps a mix of several methods. Anyway, I came to greet this esteemed guest after feeling his energy."


    Ozymandias shrugged, aware of Muramasa''s hidden presence and nodding at his loyalty despite his ant-like strength compared to him.


    "What he said is true. Many paths to power exist, but I''m tired of speaking with inferior beings."


    Stunned by the new knowledge and the man''s overbearing demeanor, he watched him leave before a notification resounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations! Ozymandias'' loyalty increased by thirty points.]

 Chapter 69: The Monkey King Arrives

    A triumphant grin split his face as his eyes followed Ozymandias'' figure until the man crossed the river. Yet, he caught the stern expression plastered on his face and how his eyes darted left and right.


    ''Is he studying the territory''s layout? Despite his annoying arrogance, what a diligent man!''


    He chuckled before retrieving the summoning ticket and taking his pitching stance.


    Before he could hurl it, Muramasa crossed his arms.


    "I''m impressed by how you managed that pharaoh, but I''ll remain here just in case someone less reasonable steps out."


    He offered the legendary smith a nod of gratitude and threw the ticket. Heart drumming against his chest, he watched silver flames shining with a metallic hue engulf the Gate''s frame in awe and trepidation.


    ''I need an SSR mythical figure to counterbalance Ozymandias'' overbearing nature! Someone who enjoys freedom and can match his skills and intelligence!''


    As an inner prayer brightened his mind, the noise of lightning and drumming staves reverberated in a strange yet harmonious cacophony.


    Meanwhile, the flames reshaped themselves into an intricately engraved staff adorned with a threatening golden cudgel, a cloud, and several heavenly peaches surrounded by a divine halo.


    "No way..."


    His jaws dropped in disbelief as he instantly understood. He didn''t need to see the sturdy leather boots trimmed with fur or the tail protruding from the figure''s lower back.


    Even when a long, flowing red robe fluttered in the wind and fur-covered arms emerged from the vortex, his eyes remained glued on the soon-to-appear face.


    Too hopeful and eager to get one of the figures he wanted the most, he couldn''t divert his attention to anything else. And in his excitement, he exhaled all the oxygen in his body, and his face turned bright red as he roared.


    "Appear ultra SSR summon! Sun Wukong!"


    Echoing his heartfelt call, a mischievous face appeared and grinned at him.


    His heart almost exploded when he saw the monkey''s features mixed with the human''s and the flamboyant cape draping the monkey king''s shoulders.


    Without wasting a second, he rushed to him and gripped his hand, speaking excitedly.


    "Welcome, brother Wukong! I''ve been dreaming of summoning you since the first day!"


    "Hahaha! Calm down, little friend. I don''t know what I''m doing in a demon''s territory, but Huang Di has a good sense of humour. No, seriously. It''s hilarious!"


    Wukong patted his shoulder in amusement before observing the surroundings with great attention.


    Then, he let out a pensive sound as he tucked his fingers around his chin.


    "Mhh. The place is nice, but don''t count on me too much. I''ll spend most of my time having fun and exploring the wilds."


    Wukong raised a finger, ending in a long nail and continued.


    "Because they sealed my powers. I can use them for five minutes a day at most. The rest of the time, I''m no different from the others."


    A frown stretched his brows at the terrible revelation. Still, it couldn''t hamper the joy of getting the monkey king, and he would rather see it as a challenge than a misfortune.


    "I''m sorry for you. If you know of a method to recover, please share it. I''ll do my best to help you! Oh, I''ll check your stats now. I''ll maybe learn something that way."


    As he scrutinised the monkey king, his stat panel appeared before him.


    Name: Sun Wukong


    Race: Stone Monkey (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Metal


    Job: Monkey King


    Class: Divine monk


    Loyalty: 65


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 10/30000


    Vitality: 10 (+3000)


    Strength: 10 (+2490)


    Agility: 10 (+2490)


    Qi: 10 (+99990)


    Divine Qi: 0 (+100000)


    Note: Increase your territory''s ambient Qi and help Sun Wukong rise through the tiers to shatter the nine seals imposed on him. Every day for five minutes, Wukong can harness his full powers to protect his life because Huang Di loosened the seal a bit.


    "Well, that answers the question. I''ll do my utmost to help you shatter your seals. Not to use you, but because I genuinely admire you and your legends. I hope you''ll feel at home even if we''re demons."


    As his words lingered, he noticed Wukong''s lips curl into a smile and felt his warm hand rest over his shoulder. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your eagerness and respect are pleasing to hear. I, Sun Wukong, will support you in your conquest. Not as an underling, but as a brother in arm for as long as you don''t turn your back on me."


    [Congratulations! Sun Wukong''s loyalty increased by fifteen points.]


    Even if Wukong''s acceptance might seem rushed, he knew how intelligent the monkey king was. Forget about common conceptions, he shattered them all with ease and could understand complex concepts in record times. He could also adapt and learn from his mistakes. In fact, his intelligence was the principal reason for his popularity, not his strength.


    After all, his titles were the great sage and heaven''s equal for a reason.


    Nodding like an eager chicken, he gestured to the smiling Muramasa and introduced him.


    "He is the first mythical figure I summoned: the legendary swordsmith Muramasa. With him, you''ll always have the best possible weapons and equipment."


    Read additional stories on m-vl-em-py-r


    Then, he coughed and scratched his head.


    "I also summoned a pharaoh named Ozymandias, but he is a little overbearing. I think he might respect you, considering your skills and intelligence."


    "Mhh. A fellow troublemaker? I can handle him if you want."


    A bright smile illuminated his face as Wukong understood his intention in a split second.


    "I''d be grateful. I don''t think he''s evil, but his ambitions and drive are a bit overwhelming."


    "Alright. I''ll speak with Muramasa for a while and meet him later."


    With those words, Wukong passed a hand over Muramasa''s shoulder playfully and walked away, eager to familiarise himself with the place.


    Meanwhile, he took a sharp exhale to calm his raging heart, entered his hut, and slipped into his bed despite the evening sun still brightening the sky.


    ''Hehehe. You won''t have me twice!''


    An inner chuckle echoing in his mind, he summoned the notification he had dismissed earlier.


    [Congratulations on reaching level twenty-five and gathering two hundred units of demonic energy. Proceed with the second evolution?]


    "Yes!"


    As his excited yell pierced the room''s silence, his mind slipped into darkness. Yet, he knew he would become something much more powerful and entirely different once he woke up. But more importantly...


    ''I won''t be short anymore!''

 Chapter 70: The Demon Lords Transformation

    The sun dipped on the horizon and rose to shine its bright rays as the territory bustled with activity.


    Hammers striking wood and metal reverberated through the tranquil scenery as new buildings rose in an orderly manner.


    Yet, each time the powerful demons passed by the demonic altar, they couldn''t help but sigh and glimpse at their lord''s hut and its closed doors.


    "When are you going to come out?"


    The question stuck to everyone''s lips, yet they could do nothing but grit their teeth and work hard until he walked out.


    ****


    Despite the setting sun and their worry, they found solace by imagining his face when he would see the progress they had made today.


    With this thought in mind, they dined together, listening to Luna''s reassuring words even if some doubted her a little, and went to sleep.


    ****


    And on the next day...


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Hmm."


    He yawned and stretched his limbs as the familiar sound of his notification woke him up. Yet, he ignored it, his heart drumming against his chest as he leapt to his feet.


    Clenching his fists in anticipation, he peered down and saw two beige legs veering to a redder color and covered with sparse fiery-red scales.


    He grinned at the well-toned muscles, the dark claws protruding from his feet, and his long tail. His hands moved to his veiny arms and torso, a delighted shudder shaking his back as he felt his skin''s supple but tough texture.


    "I look so hot!"


    As he raised his fist, he felt his long, flowing black hair tickle his neck, noticing the sensation wasn''t the same everywhere.


    Intrigued, he admired the scarlet scales covering his vital areas, a thin yet iron-like layer shimmering in the morning light.


    "Of course, you look good! Do you think I want my contractor to look like a little shit when he conquers the god''s realms? It''ll be a disgrace to my name!"


    Timat''s sneer echoed from the room''s other side. A smirk played on her lips as she appraised his towering 1.8-meter frame and pleasingly aesthetic appearance.


    Then, she waved her hand, sending a stream of chaotic water dart between his two proud horns and into his brain before he could react.


    "As promised, your reward for humiliating the cheaters."


    His eyes trembled as a flood of information accompanied her words. Images of himself calling upon dark flames flickering erratically and charring illusionary enemies appeared.


    Right after, another image replaced the first. This time, he conjured a chaotic storm, spreading three meters in all directions and melting the ground, making for a hellish terrain that combusted his powerless adversaries.


    The best part? With each image, he felt his energy surge through him, as if he actually conjured those terrifying abilities, meaning he could master them in the blink of an eye after learning to control his energy.


    "I have high hopes for you, so don''t disappoint me and continue like this."


    With those words, she pulled the blanket over her face and fell silent.


    Meanwhile, the sound of his fist meeting his palm echoed, and his smile reached his eyes.


    ''I''m eager to focus on that, but I forgot to upgrade the territory before evolving.''


    He shook his head, berating himself for the blunder as he stepped to his lord badge and touched it.


    DING


    Territory status


    Rank: Iron III


    Area: 1km2


    Special building: Demonic altar LV3, Chaos Forge LV7, Demeter''s Harvest Hall LV2.


    Materials required to rank up: an iron III lord badge, 100 units of iron, 1000 units of wood, and 1000 units of stones.


    "That''s not cheap..."


    He bit his lips at the resources needed to rank it up once. Even if he had enough, he would have to fork more for the next level and with no stable supply of stones and iron, his stash would only dwindle.


    Still, he couldn''t progress without raising his territory''s rank, so he pressed yes.


    His heart raced in his chest as he waited for the ground to rumble or distant noises to echo, yet nothing happened.


    ''What a letdown...''


    Clicking his tongue, he checked the interface window, noticing the size doubled along the materials.


    With a shrug, he upgraded it again using the lord of the nine realms'' iron II badge.


    ''I can upgrade my hut to level nine now!''


    He grinned, switching to the building interface and spamming the upgrade button without checking the resource requirements.


    Draconian Demonic lord house LV6


    HP: 16000


    Materials required to level up: 600 units of stone, 700 units of wood, 150 units of iron and a population of 15 tier 2 citizens. Territory must reach the Iron I rank.


    Discover worlds on m-v le-mpyr


    He paid 260 units of iron, 1300 of stone and 1600 of wood to reach the sixth level and finally transform his hut into an actual house!


    However, he clicked his tongue in disappointment when he pressed to upgrade it to the seventh level.


    [5500 iron/8600 stones/950 wood/ food 7 528.]


    [Not enough wood and tier two population insufficient to upgrade.]


    Simultaneously, the wooden floor rumbled and splintered under his feet. A rocky floor replaced it and extended several meters in every direction before neat planks covered them.


    The smell of newly polished wood filled the place as fresh walls rose from the ground, separating the new rooms.


    Finally, the ceiling rose farther above, a second floor forming above his head, and a flight of stairs emerged to connect it to the first. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the shaking receded, he took his surroundings in and whistled at the spacious living room he stood in.


    A cold fireplace stood by the side, and despite the lack of furniture, he grinned, rushed upstairs, and entered one of the two rooms.


    "Hahaha! Tiamat has her room now, and the kitchen is much better! But more importantly, my bed became better!"


    He sat on it, feeling the soft mattress and new blankets in bliss. No matter what others said, sleep was critical to any living being. And since it was mandatory, he planned to enjoy the best he could by getting the most comfortable bed possible!


    Chuckling at the idea, a surge of adrenaline rushed through his veins next as he summoned his talent''s wheel.


    Without hesitation and noticing it grew broader with his evolution, he spun it and focused on the new items featured on it.


    The needle''s rattle echoed in his ears as his eyes darted to a few equipment pieces he had used in various MMORPGs, all enchanted to perfection. Eagerness filling his racing heart, he raised his fist and shouted.


    "Give me an SSR item to celebrate my evolution, rise in tier, and compensate for yesterday''s missed draw!"


    Yet, his lips twisted as the needle passed them all one after another, making the slow show cruel and dousing all his expectations with a bucket of icy water.


    After a moment, it hovered between a stack of ten thousand arrows and an old parchment on the verge of crumbling.


    "Am I cursed? Why do I get useless items most of the time?"


    His eyes rolled as the needle stopped on the parchment, and a notification echoed in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the legendary item: Parchment of Absolution]

 Chapter 71: A New Day for the Territory

    "What?! I can even get that item?"


    His eyes widened at the old parchment drawn to the runes pulsing with mysterious energy as the rough fabric spoke of forgotten history befitting an epic item.


    Yet, a furrow creased his brows as he remembered its uses and how annoying it had been to craft in a specific game.


    "It helps fix newbie mistakes... Who knows, it may be helpful far in the future, but for now? Not really."


    He scratched his head, throwing the parchment into a dark corner of his mind, and rose to his feet.


    With nothing else to do, he descended the stairs and opened his door, planning to have breakfast and use his daily summoning at the Gate.


    The fresh morning air blew his long hair and the bright sun kissed his skin as the fresh morning scent filled his nostrils.


    However, he halted and gazed at his subjects'' red faces and trembling frames.


    "The lord has evolved! He''s no longer an imp!"


    Garduck''s fists and roar pierced the sky as the others clapped in congratulations.


    Ifrit fired bright flames in celebration while the six mischievous demons rushed to pat his body in innocent curiosity.


    Even Ozymandias observed him, intrigue flashing in his blue eyes.


    "I''m less reluctant to work with you now that you''re more than a mere imp."


    Despite the ancient pharaoh''s crude words, he heard the faint trace of approval in his tone.


    Wukong followed. With a mischievous smirk and a meaningful glance, the monkey king sized him up and down intently, making him realise something.


    ''I''m almost naked!''


    His cheeks burning in shame, he rushed to the nearby warehouse and retrieved a piece of fabric he tied around his chest and waist, cursing himself inwardly for the shameful display.


    Even if it didn''t seem to bother his subjects, he had to set the example as the lord.


    ''And I don''t like exposing my body, anyway! I''m not a pervert!''


    Fortunately, Muramasa''s chuckle and words comforted him a little after he returned.


    "Now that I''ve seen your new form, I''ll adjust the armor I''ve prepared for you." He tapped his finger on his cheek pensively. "Fetch it in an hour. It''ll be ready by then."


    A warm feeling spread in his chest as he received everyone''s congratulations. Even the three human sisters and Alice joined in.


    Finally, he noticed Luna''s proud figure and the intense glare she cast at him in confusion.


    ''Did I do something wrong?''


    If he did, he had no idea when, since he had slumbered through his evolution before she returned.


    However, she didn''t speak when their gaze met. Instead, she snorted and took heavy steps towards her house.


    ''I''ll ask her later.''


    He scratched his forehead before focusing on the territory.


    "Report everything that happened during breakfast."


    As he sat on the log facing the demonic altar, the smell of cooked meat wafting an enticing scent that tickled his grumbling stomach, Bart started his explanation.


    "Your evolution took a day and a half, my lord. We used that time to build the farm. Then, Ozymandias asked us to focus on the brick kiln along the river. Alice helped us find the best spot and supervised the process. Sun Wukong asked us for a distillery and fresh wine, but we don''t have the blueprint yet. Finally, Muramasa built more tools and took in two apprentices from our demonic citizens."


    After pinching the bridge of his nose at the lost daily draw, summoning, and time, he nodded at their choices, trusting Ozymandias'' judgement with architecture and buildings.


    "Continue listening to Ozymandias and follow his recommendations. The territory is four times bigger now. Reserve the western bank of the river for the farms." He nodded at the tomte, adding. "As promised, they are under your management, Tomte.


    The aged demon caressed his beard, eyes sparkling with delight, and nodded in gratitude.


    Meanwhile, he turned to Sam and pointed at the warehouse behind him.


    "I bought a few crops in preparation. Sow them and monitor their growth."


    He saw the demon''s eager nod as he tucked his fingers around his chin and pondered.


    ''Demeter''s harvest hall gives my territory a tremendous advantage in farming. I wonder if I should promote it in the early stages and develop trade with established cities.''


    He tapped his finger on his lips as he rose to his feet, finding the idea attractive but also complex to put in place.


    ''I doubt humans and other species would want to trade with demons. They are just that prejudiced against us. Should I recruit more humans and set caravans up? That way, they won''t know where the merchandise came from. I''ll think about it after the first harvest. By then, I might have summoned a specialist versed in commerce.''


    He emerged from his thoughts before the Gate, ready to summon his two new subjects.


    However, he first opened the lord''s market and traded 5000 units of food for the same amount of wood, solving his shortage problem.


    Visit our site at m-vl-em-pyr


    Then, he upgraded the Gate to level six by investing 850 units of stones, 1150 of wood, and 80 of metal.


    Gate LV6


    HP: 900


    Materials required to level up: 400 units of stone, 500 units of wood, 50 units of iron, demon lord shaky hut lv6.


    [You have an 83.94% chance for a common creature to walk out, 10% for a farmer, 6% for a specialist and 0.06% for a mythical figure. Daily summoning raised to three for reaching level five.]


    The corner of his lips rose into a satisfied smile at the extra daily summon and increased rates.


    ''Even if the chances of getting a mythical figure are still a joke.''


    With a chuckle, he proceeded with the summon.


    After the usual spectacle of swirling flames, three demons stepped out.


    His brows rose in surprise as he noticed their loyalty hovered between thirty and sixty.


    A smile broadened his lips the next second as his eager voice echoed.


    "Welcome to my territory, dear citizens. You can fill your stomachs around breakfast for now. Speak with Garduck and Bart afterwards. They''ll find the right occupation for you if you''re willing to work. If you''re not, you can take a few days to observe the territory and adapt. But remember that we won''t feed slackers forever."


    A heavy sigh escaped his lips after his brief introduction, Shihan''s kind and dependable figure flashing in his mind as the three demons walked to the demonic altar.


    ''She always welcomed everyone and spent time convincing them...''


    Feeling his mood worsen, he shook his head to recompose himself and went to check the demonic altar''s changes.


    sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 72: Sinfully Handsome?

    He had noticed the subtle increase in the altar''s size as he breathed in the purer demonic energy earlier but consciously focused on his subjects and the territory.


    Now that he was free, he inspected it thoroughly, catching the faint vein-like lines coursing in shimmering green hues on the dark stones.


    The disturbing, finger-like protrusions spreading in the sky thickened, resembling gigantic tubes spewing concentrated demonic essence into the air in a gentle flow.


    His lips rose into a satisfied grin as he inhaled a mouthful of essence and, heart racing, assessed the absorption time difference.


    However, his eyes enlarged as it streamed into his body unimpeded.


    His defined muscles twitched each time it passed by, refining and attuning a small quantity before pushing it towards its next destination.


    ''Incredible! It feels like my body is working with me to absorb it faster! And with the increased purity and quantity, I can probably get one point every thirty minutes if I focus hard!''


    The noise of his fist meeting his palm in excitement echoed as his smile broadened.


    ''I wonder if I''ll absorb the energy passively after evolving again.''


    He massaged his neck at the wistful idea but believed it could be possible considering his unique constitution.


    Amidst his joy and dream, Ozymandias'' overbearing voice resounded behind him.


    "I want to build Thoth''s obelisk. Go in the wild and gather the elemental gems."


    ''Bro... Am I the lord, or are you?'' Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He turned, rolling his eyes at the proud pharaoh and noticing Wukong smiling behind.


    The monkey king''s lips parted as he offered him a mischievous wink.


    "Humbleness is a concept he has never heard of, and that''s just how he usually speaks. Other than that? I toured the forest with him, and trust me, he is the most diligent here."


    Ozymandias'' head jerked to Wukong, a deadly glare piercing his body.


    However, Adam saw the amusement sparkling in the monkey king''s eyes as he whistled innocently and continued.


    "Acting shy? I saw you scan the ground and calculate the best locations to maximise the obelisks."


    Stifling a laugh, he observed Ozymandias'' lips twitch, enjoying the drama and knowing what the powerful man thought.


    ''Wukong is too complex. He''s one of the smartest, yet enjoys creating chaos for fun. He is strong too, so try to act overbearing with him. Hahaha! You''ll lose your hair in before the week end''s.''


    He subtly raised his thumb at Wukong, happy to witness how easily he managed the troublesome man.


    However, he rapidly learned not to underestimate the troublemaker king.


    "We need herbs and wine for the project. I heard him grumble about how helpful they''ll be in insulating the walls, cleaning the stones, and darkening the wood for the aesthetic."


    Ozymandias'' eyes lit up, all his frustration vanishing with Wukong''s words as he nodded.


    "They''re indeed of critical importance. Get that in large quantities first, then gather the elemental gems."


    He clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes at their shenanigans, understanding their aim in a split second.


    "Or you can just tell me you want to drink and smoke..."


    "You''re wise, brother! We also need to relax, or life will become dull."


    Even if they were non-essential products, the two mythical figures were correct. Citizens would need to relax after a hard day''s work... Still, he wasn''t sure about the products they wanted to use.


    ''I''ll regulate the more potent products. Can''t let my territory become a junky''s lair."


    He nodded at them, promising to find ways to buy some until they could produce their own.


    After a few more words of pleasantries, he left them and walked to Luna''s hut.


    The second the rough wooden door creaked open, he felt the beauty''s glare land on him. Shuddering under its intensity, he scratched his head and took a hesitant step forward.


    Before he could understand what bothered her, she walked before him, only a few centimeters separating them, and planted her fists on her hips.


    "Humph! You looked better before! At least you were cute. But now? What''s wrong with those muscles? Are you trying to become like Muramasa?"


    ''Hee?! That''s what annoyed her?''


    His brows twitched at her bizarre reaction. Who would respect him if he remained an imp? And did he have to refuse to evolve to look the same?


    Even if he didn''t agree with her, he bowed his head slightly in apology to defuse her anger.


    "I didn''t choose to become like that, but I enjoy this form much more than the first."


    Understanding it was pointless to waste time on that matter, he turned to leave.


    However, he noticed Luna''s burning ears and squinted.


    Meanwhile, Luna followed his eyes and immediately turned to hide her face as her heart drummed in her ears and a bright blush crept onto her cheeks.


    "How dare you stare at a lady, you boor? Leave my hut, and don''t return until you master your demonic essence!"


    He covered his raised lips and snuffed the laugh about to burst out of his throat as she stomped the ground in shy anger.


    ''You could just have said I look great. Hahaha.''


    Intrigued by his new face and unwilling to make Luna feel bad, he rushed to the river.


    Once in front, he leaned over the flowing water, its sound a soothing melody contrasting with his raging heartbeats as he observed his reflection in shock.


    "No way! I''m more handsome than when I lived on Earth!" Read the latest novel on M-VL-em|p,yr


    He touched his pointed ears, then the scarlet scales drawing a stylish symbol under his demonic green eyes.


    Then, he felt his lustrous lips and sculpted nose as if they weren''t his.


    ''I feel like a true demon now. I''m sinfully handsome!''


    He puffed his chest, and his hearty laughter enlivened the nearby chaos forge.


    Attracted by the noise, Silas peeked through the door, noticing him.


    Then, he returned inside for a few second and rushed to him, several pieces of dark, chitinous armor in his hands.


    Meanwhile, he grinned as he took the pieces and nodded. The design was similar to the previous one, fierce and awe-inspiring, while the stats were the same.

 Chapter 73: A New Plan of Attack

    "Muramasa charged me to deliver your new armor! Next time, I''ll craft it myself and boast to the others that you''re wearing my creations."


    "Oh? So you''re one of his two apprentices. Who''s the second?"


    Eyes sparkling with amusement and curiosity at the former imp''s choice, he put his armor on as he listened to the answer.


    "I don''t know her much, and she said that everyone calls her the lady who is good with her hands, so she''ll keep that name. Anyway, I admire her quite a bit!" Explore hidden tales at m,v l''-NovelFire


    Silas'' mischievous expression turned solemn as he patted his chest.


    "She said she''d prove to the world that demonic females are more than mere seductresses and that she would surpass Muramasa to become the first legendary demonic smith."


    Even if it may appear almost unachievable or trivial, his heart pumped blood faster, and his lips curled into a brilliant smile at the woman''s dream.


    ''That''s what I want for my citizens. To have aspirations and the opportunity to walk on their paths despite their species.''


    With this thought, he ruffled Silas'' green hair, offering him a few words of encouragement before returning to the demonic altar.


    As he sat, a wry smile broadened on his lips, and a chuckle escaped his throat.


    ''Who would have thought? Everyone is busy learning new things or building facilities when the lord has nothing to do. Well, with my lack of knowledge and their refusal to see me sweat with them, I can only train my control until I feel confident enough to attack the goblin town in the east.'' S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking about raids, he called the shadow stalker and asked him to scout the dead lord''s territory¡ªthen the forest''s surroundings.


    ''Can''t let free experience points and blueprints go to waste, and the war fog covering my map is vexing.''


    Watching the reliable scout dissolve into the shadows and dart away at breakneck speed, he tapped his finger over his lips.


    ''Since I didn''t summon many fighters, my population is too low. I want to recruit people from other races to increase it. Even if the likelihood is low, it''s worth a try, especially if I send the three sisters to negotiate in their hometown.''


    Until now he hadn''t paid them much attention and let them live however they wanted. Still, he saw the change in their gazes when they looked at his demonic subjects.


    From trembling like battered leaves on the first day, they now joined them to eat dinner and spoke without fear with Bart and Garduck.


    ''It''s all thanks to Dimitris, Muramasa, and Shihan...''


    A heavy sigh escaped his lips, revealing his sharp teeth before he dismissed his longing for her return and focused on the present.


    ''I''ll divide my days in two. I''ll train my demonic essence while they work in the morning. Then, we''ll gather to hunt from afternoon to dusk.''


    With a satisfied nod, he closed his eyes and breathed the potent demonic essence wafting from the altar. Like his earlier trial test, the energy coursed through his body, circling it without obstructions before entering his demonic core in half an hour.


    DING


    [Demonic essence increased by one.]


    A notification confirmed his gains as an expectant grin split his face.


    However, he shook his head to put his ideas together.


    ''I can''t focus on one thing. I''ll absorb for half an hour and switch to control. That way, I won''t grow bored by either.''


    He knew more than anyone how his mind worked after competing in many games and what he hated most in some. It was the monotonous task of repeatedly farming the same dungeon several hundred times only to drop one item.


    Even if the comparison seemed bizarre, it made sense to him because, in the end, the thing he hated applied in real life, too. He knew for a fact that he would grow bored and slack off because what was once fun would feel like an obligation.


    ''Tsk. I remember one game with capped daily dungeons. We had to create ten side characters to farm for the main. It felt more like a job than a game!''


    The memory alone made him click his tongue and roll his eyes in dissatisfaction for a second before he threw it into a garbage bin in his mind.


    Then, he closed his eyes, replaying the first ability Tiamat planted in his mind this morning and analysed its energy flow.


    Half an hour later, he returned to essence absorption before switching to improving his body using essence.


    ''I can cut half an hour once I make the boost a passive... But I want to master both paths. Am I greedy? Perhaps. But I can''t have a single exploitable weakness if I have to fight Baal in the future.''


    It was the same for any demon king or god. They had existed for hundreds of millions of years and honed their bodies, minds, and skills to perfection. To have a fighting chance, he knew he would have to work harder than most lords, and that started by setting up a healthy routine that wouldn''t burn his mind long-term.


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he continued his training.


    The burning sun descended west until it colored the sky in bright orange hues as the chilly wind blew his long hair in a mesmerising dance.


    In the distance, he caught his subject''s approaching voices, prompting him to stop for today.


    The other citizens joined them one after another for their meal as Lilia, the apprentice chef, smiled brightly and offered to cook the meat.


    He also chuckled when he noticed Luna throw him bizarre glances as if she failed to adapt to his new appearance.


    In this heartwarming atmosphere of shared trust, Bart told him they completed the brick kiln construction under Alice''s supervision and that they would start building oikas after recycling the huts.


    Eager for his subjects to finally have decent houses, he asked Ozymandias if he could plan for their locations. After all, they couldn''t build buildings randomly.


    Fortunately, the pharaoh shrugged and answered.


    "Sure. I''ll go with the classic grid-like system I used in the past. I''ll also reserve spots for future important buildings like temples, monuments, or gardens. But that''s all I do. If you want monuments, I''ll help build them. For the rest?


    It''s not worth investing my time or skills."


    With a nod of gratitude and noticing the first stars shine in the sky, he rose to his feet and bid them goodnight.


    Then, he entered his demon lord''s house, went to his room on the second floor and slid into his comfortable bed, unaware that a demonic storm brewed in the North or that Baal''s insidious chuckles reverberated through the demon realm.

 Chapter 74: The Forbidden Garment

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    As always, the notification awakened him at sunrise and made his heart beat with the eagerness to tackle the day and its challenges.


    After stretching his limbs, he made the wheel spin, expecting an incredible draw today to compensate for yesterday''s dud.


    "I want an SSR item and nothing else! Come on!"


    His excited yells reverberated in his room as the needle rattled and the items flashed in his sparkling eyes.


    However, his lips lowered, and his nose scrunched as all the good items passed by one after another, leaving useless materials, an enchantment stone, and an outfit.


    And a second later, the notification resounded in his ears almost like an insult... Experience tales with m v|l -NovelFire


    [Congratulations on obtaining a maid outfit!]


    "Congratulate your grandpa! I swear I never had that stupid item in any game! What would I do with it in the first place?"


    However, his eyes slipped to the side, hints of guilt and amusement dancing in their depths. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Can I convince Luna to wear it? The fabric is of incredible quality, and the design is... What am I thinking about?!''


    "I think you should wear it yourself and parade through your territory with this noble outfit. I''m sure your citizens will enjoy the show and die in peace... laughing at you! Hahaha."


    Tiamat''s boisterous laughter cut through the room''s wooden wall, reached his trembling ears, and caused his face to darken.


    "Find someone else for those weird kinks. I have it because I played a female character, and it was a PvP event''s reward!"


    He remembered the fierce event, with everyone vying for one of the five unique outfits. Even if the stats were nothing extraordinary, just strolling through the cities with an unobtainable item raised their prestige... and style.


    A wry smile stretching his lips, he shook his head as he moved to the door to start the day.


    However, Tiamat''s voice thundered again.


    "Start conquering this weak realm, brat. I''m tired of watching you fool around."


    "Let me start with the forest. We''ll see about the realm after."


    He shrugged, opening the door and leaving the house.


    He couldn''t rush things and swallow more than he could chew with so few citizens since building a harmonious territory took time and dedication.


    Of course, he could expand aggressively by dividing his fighters and conquering villages. Then what? He didn''t have the manpower to manage them, not to mention that he would draw other forces'' attention, making every large city flock to his forest to cull the demons. Instead, he had to gather information about them and continue one step at a time.


    A bitter sigh escaped his lips as he sat before the demonic altar and gazed at the rising sun and the sky''s orange hue.


    ''It''s a pity I couldn''t dismantle the event''s carcasses.''


    But he understood the reason. With all the beasts they killed, every surviving lord would have gotten thousands of tier-one beast cores and forty tier-two for those who cleared the ninth wave. Even if they seemed like a delightful addition, it was not if he considered the realms'' balance.


    ''We already got incredible rewards with the special building and the lord badge. Any more would have been no different from handpicking the potential winner and killing the competition. I already broke the balance, though. I wonder if any lord can compete with me.''


    His lips curled into a wry smile at the thought and the emerging Ozymandias. His other subjects joined him one by one for their usual breakfast before leaving for work.


    Before starting his planned training, he took some time to visit Luna.


    ''What? I won''t know without trying!''


    His earlier idea had already taken root in his mind, and he found himself powerless to remove it. Therefore, a bizarre determination burning in his sparkling green eyes, he pushed her hut''s door open and gazed at her.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to return before mastering your demonic essence?"


    He saw her beautiful brows crease into a frown and her mesmerising eyes narrow at him. Then, the usual leathery outfit tightly wrapped around her incredible forms.


    Somehow, he doubted the maid''s outfit would be better than this one. Still, it would help hide her curves a little because... something bulged in his pants again.


    ''Tsk. Even a monk raised in a temple for thirty years can''t resist her charm!''


    With a cough to fix his thoughts that wandered into a dangerous realm, he outstretched his hand, making the outfit appear in a radiant light.


    "Cough. Your mood seemed a little off yesterday, so I prepared a gift to ask for your forgiveness."


    He felt the soft silk in his hand and nodded at the dark and white dress and the smooth socks.


    However, he noticed her eyes narrow dangerously and her neck tense as she took it.


    "Cough, cough. I''m just worried that some evil bastards will have weird ideas looking at you when you go out. So please, wear... I mean, consider wearing it."


    Now, he saw her fists tightened, her arms tremble, and green flames waft erratically from her eyes.


    ''She''s pissed.''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he scrambled out before she reached her bursting point.


    Meanwhile, Luna observed his departing figure with twitching brows. Stomping her feet on the ground, she prepared to burn the infuriating outfit.


    "Humph! I can''t believe you want me to wear this!"


    However, the smooth fabric in her hand intrigued her for a second and a worm of doubt nestled in her hastening heart as an idea formed in her mind.


    "I can try it out once and burn it later."


    The corner of her lips curled into a subtle smile as she undressed, revealing her out-of-his-world proportion and glistening skin.


    She attached the maid''s bra, put on the dress, and slipped the soft socks on her long legs.


    Then, she jumped to her feet, feeling the warm and comfortable dress follow her movements in wonder, almost considering the offensive clothes decent.


    However, her face paled as Adam''s voice echoed behind the door.


    "I forgot to take the outfit back."


    Her face reddened next, and her heartbeat thundered in her ears as a deep sense of panic consumed her.


    He would open the door in a second, but she had no time to change or hide!

 Chapter 75: A Moment of Truth

    "D-Don''t enter!"


    Face burning and arms trembling, she stuttered in horror as the door creaked open against her wish.


    The maid''s outfit fluttered, the dress whipping against her skin, and her hands moved to cover her face in shame as she turned.


    "..."


    Meanwhile, Adam frowned at the distress in her voice. Still, her warning came too late. His eyes, already stuck to the dress draping her beautiful back, trembled, and his voice died in his throat.


    "..."


    An awkward silence descended on the hut, pressing on their shoulders as neither knew what to say nor dared to move.


    Yet, their mind raced in two opposite directions. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Woooow! I knew it would fit her! She looks so much more feminine now. A shame I can only see her back, though.''


    A wistful grin split his face at the enticing thought. But he shook his head to fix his ideas back in place and turned.


    "I saw nothing. In fact, I didn''t come here today at all."


    His voice resounded, comforting and soft. He knew she felt terrible, something he didn''t want to happen. Therefore, he left and closed the door behind him.


    Sighing heavily, he tucked his fingers around his chin and sat before the demonic altar to start his daily training.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s body heat increased inside the hut, her proud and overbearing persona melting under the burning shame she felt.


    "This boor! I can''t believe he saw me like that! Argh! Me and my curiosity! I should have never put on those clothes and burned them immediately."


    She scratched her silky green hair in frustration and self-blame before she removed the hateful outfit.


    She threw it on the ground, flames condensing in her palm, ready to obliterate it with the shameful memory.


    Yet, a spark of doubt flashed in her eyes again, making the flames flicker in and out of existence... because she had enjoyed wearing it even if she''d never admit it.


    The soft fabric felt so smooth on her skin, and the style, albeit a little provocative, still spoke of class with the flowery frills and neatly cut textiles.


    "What do I do?"


    Her brows creased into a frown as she considered keeping it to relax at home and as an extra set of clothing. Yet, the shame remained, making the choice torturous.


    Amidst her doubt, a sudden idea illuminated her thoughts and fixed her dilemma.


    "Humph! Since it''s a gift from the boor, and I can''t burn the lord''s properties... I guess I''m forced to keep it against my will."


    A smile tugging at the corner of her lips, she picked it up and dusted the fabric with a satisfied nod.


    Then, she folded it with care and hid it under her bed before sitting on the rough wood and frowning.


    "He said he''d act as if he hadn''t seen anything, but I still know he did. Tsk. That annoying evolution is at fault! Who told him to turn from an imp to a handsome oni?!"


    She clicked her tongue, annoyed to see the once cute shorty become a tall Casanova.


    Even worse, she had already come to appreciate his na?ve character, but now? Her heart hastened whenever she saw him, and her thoughts blurred, making things much harder.


    A heavy sigh escaped her lips, and a steely glint flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s because he changed. I''m sure I''ll adapt, and everything will return to normal after a few days."


    Even if she opened up a little after their last battle, she wasn''t ready and didn''t want to accept any form of feelings. Not when the bastard who betrayed her lived in luxury and continued with his hateful actions.


    She cupped her hands around her still-hot cheeks, a bizarre thought flashing in her mind.


    "After my revenge, I''ll consider him."


    As she pondered her feelings, the sun continued on its descent. Morning became late afternoon as the construction noises filling the territory in a melody of progress ceased.


    Fully equipped in dark Japanese-styled chitinous armors, the demonic lineup gathered around the altar and looked at their lord in anticipation.


    However, he shook his head and backed a step, gesturing for the shadow stalker to share his discoveries with everyone.


    "I infiltrated the goblin town east. It''s not a good idea to attack it right now. They built their walls out of scrap metal and posted old cannons on the ramparts. The inhabitants are not powerful but compensate for their weakness with bizarre mechanical equipment. Finally, they seem to focus on craftsmanship. Therefore, I''d like to suggest cooperating with them."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows as he considered the suggestion.


    Their species didn''t matter to him since they were all demons. On the contrary, it would help promote diversity in the territory.


    ''I won''t refuse if they''re willing to send a few specialists. But can we interact with goblins?''


    His fingers drummed against his armguard as he pondered for a minute before putting the matter aside and gesturing to the stalker.


    "We''ll think about it together this evening. Continue with the report."


    "I scouted the dead lord''s territory. He was a weak bastard, only good at stabbing others in the back."


    The stalker spat on the ground, cursing the lord of the nine realms to suffer in the netherworld. The others followed, each of their swears worse than the last.


    Discover exclusive content at m,v l''-NovelFire


    "He didn''t raid any of the three camps surrounding him and focused on hunting beasts. I spotted a small goblin camp like the first one we destroyed, a colossal viper''s lair..."


    The stalker let his words linger, knowing the absence of stone supply weighed on Adam''s mind.


    "At the forest''s edge thirty kilometers north, I found kobolds excavating a mountain."


    Adam''s eyes brightened, and his lips curled into an eager grin that reached his eyes.


    "We''ll start with the goblin and vipers. Lead the way and leave the kobolds for last."


    Despite his desire to secure the mountain, he could still get blueprints from the other camps, and since he would level up soon, he would maximise his stats by raiding them first.


    His decision made, he followed the stalker with his subjects, as impatient as them to progress and see the riches they would collect this time.

 Chapter 76: A Deal with the Monkey King

    Four hours later, the thick scent of blood invaded his nostrils and the warm liquid stuck to the soles of his dark boots.


    With each of his steps, a plopping sound echoed, and the divided or burnt remains of colossal serpents parted, showing the result of the carnage that had taken place in the damp cave.


    Despite the beasts'' strength, blade-like fangs dripping poison and numerical advantages, they had slaughtered them like a pack of wolves lunging on powerless sheep.


    A wistful grin stretched his lips as he clenched and unclenched his fist before raising it above his head.


    "Gather the corpses and bring them back to the territory."


    As his subjects moved into action, Wukong''s mischievous voice echoed from behind.


    "What a surprise! I didn''t think we''d meet here. Anyway, leave the carcasses. I can transport them if you give me ten percent of the cores."


    He rolled his eyes at the monkey king''s merchant smile, placed a hand on his hip, and extended his palm.


    "We already said we were brothers. There is no need for small deals between us. Just take them all if you need them."


    He meant it. Why would he strike deals left and right when he could help his subjects with their needs? Wouldn''t that be equivalent to creating business relationships instead of ones forged out of trust and loyalty?


    Meanwhile, Wukong''s sharp brows rose, and his lips curled into a radiant smile. Yet, he shook his head in refusal.


    "Ten percent will do. I can''t slow the territory''s progress to recover faster. However, I''d like to raid the kobolds with you and claim the mountain."


    "Mhh."


    A pensive frown creased his brows as he pondered the reason.


    Fortunately, Wukong offered it the next second.


    "I''ll make it my base of operation. I like the freedom and peace of mountainous regions, and since it''s not far, I''ll come every morning."


    He saw the monkey king''s lips curl into a mysterious smile as he continued.


    "I''ll ensure safety during excavation and set up living quarters. You''ll have the happiest miners in history that way." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eager to see the result, he raised his thumb and nodded.


    "You can have it after we get rid of the kobolds. How long will it take you to transport the carcasses?"


    With a shrug, Wukong snapped his finger.


    A Misty cloud wafted from them in a magic show that made everyone gawk.


    As if animated by a will, it engulfed the cave, swirling and dancing around the dead snakes. In a few brief seconds, it swallowed everything before rushing back to its conjuror.


    Just like it had appeared, it vanished, leaving behind a clean ground and stunned demons.


    "What was that?"


    Pupils constricted in disbelief, Garduck stuttered, unable to understand this bizarre scene.


    "Just my Jindou Yun. I can barely make it form because of the annoying seals restraining my powers, but I used it to travel the realms unrestrained in the past."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes lit up as he recognised this unique ability.


    ''It''s the magical cloud he learned to manifest after years of cultivation! It''s amazing that he can summon it for a few seconds to store items. Forget about ten percent. I''m willing to give him thirty for all the time we can save.''


    After all, no one wanted to drag corpses and materials for several kilometers.


    His shoulders trembled as he chuckled and turned towards the five chests resting against the cave''s wall.


    ''I''ll open everything together later. I''ll feel rich for a few seconds that way before spending everything and returning to being poor.''


    In an excellent mood, he commanded the shadow stalker to bring them to the territory and join them later since he was the fastest.


    Then, he opened his kill notifications and frowned.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 25 level 4 goblins. You have gained 100 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated a tier one lvl11 hobgoblin. You have gained 100 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 126 lvl11 giant serpents. You have gained 9400 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier two level 18 boss: Giant Serpent''s king. You have gained 3600 experience points.]


    ''The Xp is so lacking. We must find densely populated places like the ant colony or filled with tier-two creatures to progress... at least each level makes a real difference. I can''t believe I''m earning thirty-six stat points now!''


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic Oni


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: D grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 26


    Exp: 10800/49000


    HP: 1790/1790


    Vitality: 115->127 (+52)


    Strength: 115->127 (+23)(+33) Your journey continues with m v|l--NovelFire


    Agility: 115->127 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 232


    Free attribute points: 36->0


    A contented sigh escaped his lips as he attributed his points.


    Then, he gazed at his waiting subjects and Wukong and pointed his finger toward the cave''s entrance.


    "We still have enough time to march on the kobolds before dinner. Let''s go!"


    The noise of their determined steps echoed on the soil, followed by the rustle of leaves and cracking of twigs as they journeyed north.


    An hour later, they leapt on sturdy branches. Feeling the evening breeze ruffle their hair and caress their skin, they overlooked the medium-sized mountain.


    The thick white walls shone under the gentle sun''s rays as sparse vegetation added a refreshing touch of wild green to the rough surface.


    From his position, he noticed the abyssal mouth serving as the entrance and caught the distant noise of sharp objects pounding rocks.


    Finally, he frowned at the faint coat of dust rising in the air, realising that a few creatures worked by the entrance.


    ''Should we go in stealthily and assassinate them before they can gather, or just camp the entrance and wait for them to throw themselves at us?''


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a gust of wind sending his long hair flowing.


    ''We''ll focus on efficiency and safety by forcing them out. I don''t want to enter their tunnel without knowing its layout either.''


    Despite their enhanced strength after evolving and levelling up, he would never underestimate his enemies again and charge into their territory recklessly as he did with the ants. After all, a community that claimed an entire mountain in this dangerous land couldn''t be weak.

 Chapter 77: The Unholy Alliance

    As Adam shared his plan with his subjects and descended from the tree to set up his ambush, infernal flames propagated like wildfire deep inside the tunnel.


    In their dance, banishing the usual darkness, they illuminated a cloaked kobold''s face, revealing its reptilian head and sparkling eyes. Stay updated through m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    "Bath in the flames, Guldock. You''ll gain power beyond your wildest dream. Enough to defend your ancestor''s honor and obliterate the fool who dared to desecrate their blood."


    An unsettling yet charming voice reverberated, its enticing tone and mastery of emotions striking at the kobold''s hidden desires.


    Mesmerised by its allure and the promise of power, his fingers itched towards a sizzling tongue, and his heart pounded in his chest.


    However, his son gripped his arm, stopping it in its tracks, and squinted at the brazier.


    "Tell us, demon King Baal. What do we have to pay to acquire these powers?"


    The mountain walls rumbled as Baal''s voice reverberated with the intensity of an unbridled storm.


    "Everything!"


    The son covered his ears, an agonising grimace twisting his lips as terror rocked his shoulder and gnawed at his heart. This deal was no better than selling themselves as slaves. He knew it but failed to talk his father out of this folly. Even now, he could only tremble and watch as his father engulfed his arms in the flames before they swallowed him whole.


    "Father!"


    Despite his ringing ears, he mustered the strength to roar his anguish and grief... because no matter what the person he admired most, the mine''s chief, and the one who taught him everything became, he would never be the same.


    He could already hear its mad laughter and feel the air grow sticky with demonic emanations. And everything started a few days ago because of one accursed individual who dared to harbor draconic traits.


    "It''s because of this demon."


    He gritted his teeth, and his clenched fists shook as he remembered Baal''s first contact and words.


    "Since a demon can get draconic traits, the opposite is possible for the proud descendants of dragons!"


    What a joke! Baal had just used their admiration for their ancestors to force them to do his bidding. But power blinded his father, who changed by the second before his constricting pupils.


    Its dark-brown skin took a fiery orange sheen as pulsing veins shone a tint of purgatory green. The flames surrounded it like a nourishing halo, yet not the nourishment anyone would ever want to receive.


    "HahaKakaHehe."


    With each second crawling by, the creature''s laugh echoed with more madness as its muscles bulged and its size doubled to reach two meters. Demonic wings sprouted from its back, unfurling and sending a scalding blast filled with the scent of sulfur crash on his face.


    He gripped his tight chest, his heart drumming a song of horror as the creature''s reptilian face changed next. The snout became refined and smaller, almost resembling a nose. Its jaws cracked, the bones rearranging into something more powerful but horrible. He could see them shine: the triangular teeth capable of shredding bones like bread.


    "It''s over..."


    He dropped to his knees, his body void of all strength or determination as he saw the creature that once was his father''s fury-filled eyes and the demonic flames swirling in them.


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    Accompanying its power-imbued scream, the flames rose to the ceiling, charring it and blasting him backwards.


    Like a broken puppet, he collided with the wall. His spinal cord cracked, almost shattering upon impact, yet the pain woke him up from his despair.


    Voice cracking in grief, he muttered.


    "Rest in peace, father. I''ll uphold your duty and protect our people."


    The wind whipped against his loose shirt as he rushed through the tunnels'' intricate network, unaware that mere mortals couldn''t fathom Baal''s insidiousness.


    Simultaneously, Adam''s eyes narrowed before the mountain''s entrance, a prickling sensation tickling the back of his neck and an ominous feeling gripping his heart.


    "You felt it, too?"


    Luna''s voice resounded, a worried echo carried by the evening''s wind.


    "I don''t know. Something feels horribly off. Do you know more?"


    He massaged his tensed neck, turning and noticing that everyone suffered from the same uneasiness.


    "You''re not familiar enough with it yet. But we can all feel it. Someone is pouring an unholy amount of demonic essence into the mine... into the kobolds. We should retreat until we investigate what''s happening."


    A tremor jolted her shoulders as the others nodded, their hair bristling and icy sweat dripping from their foreheads.


    Before he could ponder, Wukong grabbed his shoulder and shook his head.


    He noticed the monkey king''s stone-hard face and clenched jaws as his lips parted.


    "I''ve hunted more demons than I can remember, and trust me, leaving now is the worst idea. Before we return, they''ll submerge the forest in a sea of fire and blood. Through their insatiable hunger for violence, they''ll grow stronger and swarm the territory. Do you want to let them do as they please?"


    He massaged his forehead in frustration.


    Even if he agreed with Wukong''s analysis, where did this energy come from, and what effect did it have on the creatures he planned to raid?


    ''Will they become like the lord of the nine realms? Are the demon kings targeting me again so soon? Will they turn everything surrounding me into lethal enemies?''


    The questions rumbled in his mind as his eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his fangs cracked.


    ''Keep provoking me, mad dogs. You''ll only paint your names on your own graves prematurely.''


    His fists shook as a torrent of boiling anger coursed through his veins.


    His last considerations to avoid them melted under its passage, and a new goal branded itself into his drumming heart.


    "Since you''re hellbent on making my life difficult, I swear on my name, I''ll obliterate you all, demon kings."


    He hissed through gritted teeth as his subjects'' eyes enlarged and their hearts hastened in their chests, Luna''s first.


    Go to war against the nine immemorial demon kings? The most violent and power-crazed deities? The same ones who have billions of stat points and mastered the art of killing, deception, and cruelty to unmatched levels?


    Despite the surreal goal, the corner of her lips curled into a subtle smile as the other subjects gawked at their lord''s ambitions. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As demons who had lived at the bottom of society and began to reach for the sky, they all shared the same thoughts.


    "Let''s burn these bastards!"


    Ifrit''s fiery roar echoed first, followed by Garduck''s.


    "If we kill them, we''ll shatter our violent traditions. I''m down!"


    The others remained silent, yet he saw Bart''s knuckles whiten and Wukong''s approving nod.


    "I won''t recognise a brother with small ambitions! Let''s rid the world of those bastards who have created trouble for the good people since the dawn of humanity!"


    Their hearts pounding with the same goal, their eyes burned towards the mine, and their muscles tensed in anticipation.


    However, he scratched his head, confused by their motivation.


    ''I didn''t even want to say that aloud... How is it so effective?!''


    A wry smile stretching his relaxing features, he gripped his short sword and pointed into the darkness.


    "Kill on sight!"

 Chapter 78: The Descent into Madness

    Before his orders could linger, Ifrit struck his fists against each other, his eager steps echoing as he led the march.


    ''Can''t he feel fear, or does he love burning things that much?''


    A wry smile stretched his lips as he followed with the other subjects.


    Unlike the fiery-tempered Ifrit, they all scanned the area warily, noticing the sparse torches flickering with the whistling wind to illuminate the winding underground and the rubble covering the floor.


    Amidst his observation, the noise of fabric rustling against skin entered his ears. Turning to see what caused it, his eyes narrowed at the two creatures holding their heads a few meters in front.


    "What''s happening?"


    The question burned his lips as he scanned their bodies, noticing their smooth skins, the few scales covering them, and their reptilian faces... but also the green flames coursing through their bodies.


    "They''re trying to resist the demonification process."


    Wukong shook his head behind him as his voice echoed, its tone strangely down.


    "I doubt they''ll endure for long. The most terrifying thing about demonic energy is that it can contaminate beings so long as enough is poured into them. Opposing it? It''s not impossible in theory but in practice? Only a few possess hearts strong enough to refuse the allure of power while suffering."


    He grumbled at the explanation, and Wukong''s twisted lips yet felt nothing for the kobolds.


    Demonised or not, they came here to claim the mine and riches they accumulated. To show empathy here would sound like a hypocritical joke, especially when they became a threat to his territory. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes narrowed, and his heart hardened as he repeated his commands and swung his arm.


    "Kill on sight."


    His short sword cleaved through the air in a silver blur to show the example as he looped their heads off without hesitation.


    Despite the pungent smell replacing the runnel''s damp air, he picked up the two corpses and threw them at the entrance before continuing.


    His demonic subjects cracked their fingers and gripped their weapons, raring to go, and followed behind in a tight formation.


    Soon, the tunnel enlarged and led them to a circular contraption in the mountain''s belly.


    "I''m the strongest now! I''ll become a dragon!"


    "Fool! We''ll all become demonic dragons and soar to the sky! Hahaha!"


    He saw two dozen demonised kobolds hunching their backs and roaring like madmen.


    But the most unsettling thing that forced his brows to furrow was their hulking size compared to the two he had beheaded earlier.


    Despite his confusion, he shook his head.


    ''The reason doesn''t matter. The demonic energy just acted as a catalyst to trigger their evolution to a new... unholy path.''


    He shoved his thoughts away, believing his theory to be correct and raised his blade in a silent command to eviscerate the enemy.


    Ifrit lunged first, the two embers burning in his eyes igniting in a delighted inferno.


    The flames licking his arms came to life, burning with furious intensity and causing the surrounding temperature to increase by a few degrees as he swung them despite the distance. Continue reading at m|v-l''e m,p| y- r


    BOOM BOOM BOOM


    Bright orange flames escaped his palms as he bombarded the poor kobolds.


    "ARGH!"


    "How can I burn when I''m both a demon and a dragon?"


    Even as a sea of flames engulfed them and charred their bodies, the mad kobolds ignored the damage they sustained, more preoccupied with how great they became.


    Then, they turned as one and observed his group as the scent of their burning flesh filled the area... with smirks that sent shivers down his spine.


    "He''s here! The bastard who sullied our ancestors'' bloodline! Kill! Kill him to get more power from the demon king!"


    ''When did I sully anything? These fools are more crazy than I thought! Try to extinguish the flames instead of spouting nonsense!''


    He roared in his mind, the surreal scene annoying him.


    Without wasting a second and his commands to kill them clear, he dashed through the flames, the heat unable to pierce through the scarlet scales covering his tough skin. He beheaded the pest who accused him randomly first and watched how his subjects handled the fight in interest.


    Bart, Garduck, and the Asura followed, their sword and axe whistling in dark and silver blurs with each swing.


    He nodded at their fighting styles, noticing how close they stuck, ready to support each other.


    Luna overlooked everything from behind with Ondine, ready to use their demonic energy to help their melee fighters if danger threatened them.


    Then... he almost choked on his saliva as he watched the six kids running and screaming as if they were playing a game.


    "Ahhh! A demonic kobold tried to touch a succubus. You''re almost there. You only need to be a little faster! Hahaha!"


    "Bro! That was my prey! Why are you ruining my fun?"


    "Ayaya! Big brother is frowning at us. Act serious for a minute, then play again when he''s not looking."


    His brows twitched, and his tone hardened like that of a genuine brother worrying for his unruly siblings as he scolded them amidst the chaos.


    "I didn''t ask everyone to fight in a team for fun but for your safety! Even if they look weak, they''re all evolved creatures. A single strike from them can wound or even kill you! So, return behind Garduck, Bart, and the Asura and learn from them."


    Then he turned to Garduck, who had trained him for a few days and commanded.


    "Garduck! You''re now the territory military instructor. Train the kids before they die or worse, make someone else die because they can''t stay in formation."


    With a nod, Garduck cleaved another kobold in halves and answered, "It''s an honor, my lord."


    In a brief two minutes, they had eviscerated every creature, leaving blood, guts, and charred bodies behind their passage.


    ''And that''s only because we''re saving our strength. If Luna and I joined in or if the kids didn''t fool around, we could have ended things in thirty seconds. Wukong didn''t fight either, but he doesn''t need to.''


    The most important thing was for the monkey king to get the experience points and recover his strength. Once he did, he would have a supreme fighter no one could stop. Anyway, he had stated that he wouldn''t follow commands. Therefore, ordering him would only sour their relationship.


    ''He''ll fight if he wants to. I don''t believe he''ll give up on us if things go south, though.''

 Chapter 79: Whos Lurking in the Shadows?

    After a brief contemplation, his subjects carried the kobolds'' carcasses to the entrance.


    Meanwhile, his eyes sparkled with curiosity as his fingers swiped through the air, and his kill notifications appeared in green, swirling flames.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 2 lvl 15 kobolds. You have gained 150 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 20 tier two level 15 demonised kobolds. You have gained 60000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    His fist struck his palm, the sound echoing amidst the chaotic butchery''s aftermath as his lips stretched into a broad grin at their tiers.


    ''Baal, this pesky idiot. He''s just sending us experience points. Should I thank him the day I shove my fist into his face?'' Discover exclusive content at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    An inner chuckle reverberated in his mind as he attributed his stat points. With each added, he felt his muscles and organs tense and relax in a symphony of progress that made him more powerful, sturdier, and faster.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic Oni


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: D grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 27


    Exp: 21800/51000


    HP: 1910/1910


    Vitality: 127->139 (+52)


    Strength: 127->139 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 127->139 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 232


    Free attribute points: 36->0


    Once done, he tucked his fingers around his chin, his eyes darting towards Luna.


    ''I wonder if I surpassed her now.''


    The image of her interface on their first meeting resurfaced in his mind as he remembered the shock he felt at her abnormal stat points.


    ''Only one way to know!''


    He grinned, observing her intensely until her panel appeared.


    Name: Luna


    Race: Succubus Queen


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Job: /


    Class: Sorceress


    Loyalty: 80


    LVL: 27


    Exp: 17800/51000


    Attributes:


    HP: 3310/3310


    Vitality: 283(+48)


    Strength: 141(+30)


    Agility: 185(+38)


    Demonic essence: 80


    "..."


    His smile twitched at the sight, and his face froze at the joke.


    ''How many stat points does she get per level?!''


    The question rumbled in his mind as she turned to look him in the eyes.


    "Humph! Didn''t your parents teach you not to glare at a lady?"


    Her icy snort echoed in his ears, but despite her sarcastic tone, he could see the slight blush creeping from her neck to her cheeks.


    Before the situation could become awkward, he scratched the back of his head and offered her an apology.


    "My bad. I''ll try not to do it."


    ''I mean to tease you... you look quite adorable like that.''


    He turned, hiding his quivering lips and the laughter threatening to burst out of his throat.


    Meanwhile, Garduck and the others returned, flames dancing in their eyes at the prospect of continuing to gather the free experience points.


    Without wasting a second, he gestured for them to march out of the circular contraption.


    Together, they traveled deeper into the tunnel, noting many empty side rooms on their way before their brows creased into frowns and their lips twisted in hesitation.


    "The passage branches into too many directions. I can''t be sure about their depth, but knowing the kobolds'' love for excavation, it''ll take us hours to examine them all."


    Garduck''s voice reverberated in the dimly lit corridors, disturbing the peaceful crackling of the torches.


    Then, he continued with a plan that made everyone''s frown turn into deep furrows.


    "If we organise into small teams to explore each passage, we''ll dramatically reduce the time required. If any group encounters enemies, they can flee and use their essence to create enough noise for us to locate them."


    Honestly? He shrugged the plan off without thinking much and shook his head.


    "Nop. We stay together and protect each other."


    He patted Garduck''s shoulder, comforting him with his next words.


    "Once I summon more demons after this raid, I''ll consider your proposition, though."


    The idea wasn''t bad, but they were too few, and the location was far from ideal. In a maze of sinuous galleries, with no information about the number or strength of their enemies, he''d rather not take unnecessary risks and sacrifice a few extra hours.


    ''With their stunt during the event, I doubt we''ll only fight tier-two creatures. There must be at least one on the third tier, perhaps more... I hope there aren''t any in the fourth.''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine at the possibility. A greater demon had almost eviscerated everyone without sweating a few days ago. Then, what could a baron do? Would a sneeze from him obliterate them? Somehow, he believed it could really happen...


    As he pondered, footsteps echoed from one of the branching paths, drawing his attention and causing his fingers to reach for his short sword. Eyes narrowed into slits, he raised his fist in a silent command for his subjects to assume their battle formation.


    However, he couldn''t help but think that something was off with the noise.


    ''Why are they so silent? Shouldn''t they be screaming about becoming dragons or whatnot like lunatics?''


    He placed his hand over his mouth, a calculative glint flashing in his eyes as the noises drew closer. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His subjects gazed at him, their arms itching and fidgeting with their weapons as the command to strike they had been waiting for didn''t arrive.


    "I want to see them first," he whispered, muffling the sound with his hand. "I believe they are either sane or the most powerful bunch in the mine. In the first case, we capture and force them to show us the right path. In the second..."


    He smirked at his impatient subjects, noticing the eagerness in their fiery eyes.


    "You know what to do already."


    Despite his confident commands, icy sweat dripped from his back and his fingers twitched around the blade''s pommel.


    The second scenario would make things much harder for them. After all, he wanted to level up as much as possible before encountering the kobold''s leader. That way, he would limit the risks for anyone to die to the maximum.


    Yet, he also learned that everything didn''t always go as one wished, especially since he set foot in this mysterious world. Therefore, he waited, his breathing and heart hasting with each second crawling by.

 Chapter 80: A Kobolds Plea

    Golden eyes shone in the darkness. A pair first, then two, followed by three.


    An icy drop of sweat rolled down his forehead when he counted over fifty, and the faint noise of footsteps turned into a cacophony reverberating through the rocky ground.


    Yet, he didn''t give the command to attack... not yet.


    Something bugged him like an itch in the middle of his back, too far for him to reach, yet scratching at his skin.


    In the heavy silence, he pondered the sensation before a spark of realisation struck his mind like a hammer.


    ''Their eyes aren''t green. They''re regular kobolds!''


    His chest rose deliberately as he exhaled the anxiety that had kept his muscles tensed and lowered his arm, finally delivering the command to capture them.


    His silent subjects roared in delight, channelling their demonic essence and drawing their weapons to subdue the creatures.


    Before they could begin the massacre, a voice thundered, grating to his ears but comprehensible.


    "Please, stay your hand! We surrender and implore mercy, my lord."


    A kobold, a little taller than the others yet sharing their features in his eyes, stepped out and kneeled.


    "I''m the mine''s chief son, my lord. I gathered my sane brothers to escape the madness spreading in the tunnel... But from thousands, only fifty withstood it. We can''t remain here, yet you''re barring the only path out."


    The kobold''s head lowered, hiding his twisted lip and gritted teeth as he continued.


    "Take my life if you must, but spare my people."


    The subjects halted in their charge, waiting for their lord''s decision.


    Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Meanwhile, a grin crept on his lips, and his thumb rose.


    "Welcome to my territory. You''ll be the excavation director and manage your people."


    "???"


    Jaws dropping and shoulders trembling, the kobold raised his head, unwilling to believe such a rapid acceptance. Yet, his eyes widened as the tall demon smiled at them as if they were companions.


    "Close your mouth before you gobble a fly."


    He chuckled at his reaction before raising two fingers and explaining his decision to comfort him.


    "Your courage impressed me. Instead of fleeing alone despite the despairing situation, you took care of your people. You even forsook your pride to kneel and ask for mercy. I believe your presence and knowledge will help my territory grow further."


    He lowered a finger, his smile broadening to reach his eyes.


    "Demons, humans, elves, or creatures, I welcome everyone to my territory so long as you follow the laws... We don''t have laws yet..."


    He scratched his head, noticing the kobold raise his hands in confusion.


    "Anyway, don''t kill, steal, or use force against anyone. We''ll see the rest later."


    He turned to the shadow stalker and pointed at the group of fifty delighted bipedal-looking lizards.


    "Escort them and watch over them outside."


    As the group of kobolds left, throwing reluctant gazes at their savior, he walked to the leader''s son and gripped his arm to help him up.


    "Can you guide us to the leader and describe its strength? Oh, and tell me your name."


    "I''m Maven, my lord. I''ll guide you to my father. He''s the strongest in the mine and the one who directly struck a deal with Baal. I don''t know how powerful he became, but the demon king helped him break the tier barrier and evolve. So, he''s probably in the middle of the third tier..."


    Despite the terrible news, his lips couldn''t help but part to let out a relieved sigh.


    "At least he didn''t reach the fourth." He nodded, patting Maven''s shoulder. "We can''t let him grow. Lead the way and tell me about the enemy''s numbers."


    As they engulfed themselves deeper into the galleries, Maven''s features contorted into a conflicted expression.


    "Enemies..."


    They were once his friends and colleagues. Now?


    He held his head, a deep sigh escaping his lips.


    "We are one of the largest kobold communities in this realm, counting over three thousand members. I used the empty rooms to hide from them as they joined my father like flies attracted by that hateful green fire."


    His jaw clenched, and his fists tightened before letting his emotions out and yelling.


    "They''re not kobolds anymore! I hate the demons who abused their weak hearts with flowery words, and I hate them even more for accepting! Honestly, I hate you, too. You''re a demon, yet harbor draconic features. You''re the reason Baal contacted them and the reason they accepted!"


    Meanwhile, Adam massaged his forehead, each accusation striking his mind like a hammer.


    ''He''s not entirely wrong... But what? Should I commit suicide because Baal tempts others to kill me? In the end, they''re the masters of their own choices, not me.''


    Somehow, Maven reminded him of the angry teammates he played with in a particular game.


    They blamed their mistakes on others, writing about what-ifs and potential scenarios. Sometimes, they even spent more time chatting than playing, making it much harder for him to win the match. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The memory alone caused him to click his tongue as he answered.


    "I''m not to blame for your father''s choice. I have draconic features for a reason much more legitimate than what you can imagine if it''s still bothering you. Now, I can''t control your emotions, and if you want to feel better by deluding yourself, it''s your choice. But know that I won''t tolerate it for long."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, Maven fell silent, his face contorting into different grimaces, reflecting his inner conflict until only grief remained.


    "I-I don''t want to accept the situation... Why? Why us? If I can''t blame you, who should I blame?"


    Adam''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his voice cracked in suppressed anger.


    "I wouldn''t accept the situation either. But you''re still veiling your face. The culprit has been laughing at us since the beginning. Baal! Blame this bastard and fight to avenge your father."


    He observed Maven tremble, guessing that the kobold probably realised he had downplayed the primary culprit''s responsibility because of his powers. After all, who would be stupid enough to confront the most feared and notorious demon king?


    ''Me...''

 Chapter 81: Mavens Awakening

    Eyes sparkling with determination, Maven inhaled sharply as he confronted the truth he had tried to bury under self-pity and misplaced hate.


    "You''re right. Baal is to blame for abusing my father''s weak will and desire to resemble our ancestors." He shook his head, biting his lips in apology. "Forgive my momentary confusion and emotional response and... thank you. Now I know who to direct my rage against, and if you permit it, I want to join your fighter''s ranks."


    Adam saw Maven''s posture shift. From a hunched kobold who seemed to carry the world''s misfortune on his shoulders, he became a dashing dragonling, ready to fight for what he held dear. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He offered Maven a satisfied nod as his lips curled into a warm smile.


    "I''ll gladly accept you. Your progress might be slow for now, but we''ll soon build an obelisk that will raise the territory''s mana concentration. I just need to gather elemental gems... hundreds of them."


    A deep sigh accompanying the sound of their footsteps escaped his lips.


    Truthfully, he didn''t know how to get his hands on so many in a short time frame. Worse, camps were limited and only yielded a dozen of two types of gems, meaning he would have to raid sixteen more while praying to get the right elements.


    ''What a headache. I can''t also forget about buying them since most of the stupid lords died during the event. The only reasonable option is to send someone to a city and trade for them, but we have no money yet.''


    He massaged his brows, crossing any thought of starting the obelisk''s construction this week.


    Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    Meanwhile, Maven scratched his chin pensively for a second.


    "Mhh. My father hid a stash of earth gems. I don''t know the exact number, but he can''t have less than a hundred. We can try to raid large camps for the other gems since they use a few in specific facilities. Of course, we must defeat him and leave this place alive first."


    His eyes lit up as Maven''s words registered.


    ''I hope there are more than a hundred. I can trade the surplus in a city and hasten the project!''


    However, noises of scratching and mad laughter shattered his delight at the potential solution.


    Maven stepped forward, offering him short words of explanation. Yet, he noticed the kobold''s fists tremble in suppressed rage despite his respectful tone.


    "We''re still far from the bulk of the population. The ones ahead are most likely the vanguard my father set up or a group of scouts sent to collect information about your territory."


    Adam''s eyes narrowed into slits, and his fingers tensed around his sword''s hilt as he entered battle mode.


    "We count them from the shadows before engaging in battle. Depending on their numbers, we''ll adapt our strategy."


    After his instructions, he moved with the grace of a tiger and as silently as a ghost towards their enemies.


    Hidden against the wall, he leaned just enough to glimpse at the demonised kobolds causing such a commotion.


    Like for his first confrontation, the winding tunnel broadened into a small circular contraption. Bright torches flickered and crackled, providing enough lightning for him to observe the creatures.


    He saw two hundred of them, mouths wide open. Their bodies shook with each of their crazed laughs, and green, demonic smoke escaped from their throats, ears, and eyes, forcing a seed of doubt to sprout in his heart.


    Before he could delve into it, Luna caught his pensive expression. He felt her hot breath tickle his ears and smelled her sweet scent the next second.


    "Demons never give anything to anyone. The demonic essence will flare and multiply, consuming their bodies with each passing day. In less than two weeks, they''ll turn into charred corpses, and Baal''s ''gift'' will return to its owner with added interest."


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he understood the insidious farming method. Wasn''t the system similar to that of banks and their loans to create benefits out of thin air?


    ''It''s even worse. They use individuals like farm chickens to squeeze them dry.''


    He clicked his tongue, his nose scrunching in disgust at the idea of sacrificing thousands, millions, and billions of lives to increase his strength like the demon kings. But the time wasn''t for moral considerations. Therefore, he only vowed not to become like them as he turned to Luna and the others.


    "We can''t waste time and energy on this group. Bombard them from the tunnel using as little essence as possible. The rest forms a wall with me. Don''t let any of them reach our casters."


    He pointed his short sword towards the circular area and took determined steps to lead the march.


    Maven''s eyes sparkled as he observed this demon lord''s broad back and fluttering dark hair, genuinely impressed by his willingness to fight in the front lines. Yet, the surprises only began.


    Icy sweat dripped down his back as he observed the carnage unfolding before his enlarged eyes. But the chaotic battle he had expected didn''t unfold. On the contrary, his breath caught in his throat as he witnessed the demons'' coordination.


    BOOM


    Like living artilleries, Luna and Ifrit rained green and orange fires on the kobolds. The agonising howls of those he had once considered his brothers and sisters haunted the mines. He witnessed their skins ignite like torches, taking a darker color with each second crawling by.


    The smell reached him next, a disgusting mix of sulfur and burnt meat that forced his fingers to grip his collar and use its fabric to cover his nose.


    Then, he saw the melee fighters'' weapons and nails blur to strike each kobold who didn''t writhe in pain on the ground.


    Even if the demons'' movements weren''t flashy, he noticed the subtle shifts in their positioning and how their eyes darted to the companion standing beside them as if ready to reinforce them instead of revelling in the satisfaction of carnage.


    Yet, the most unsettling thing about this bizarre group was the lord himself. Unlike most rulers, who usually overlooked battles from the rear lines, he was the most active!

 Chapter 82: Leveling Up... or Down?

    Adam''s draconic horns glinted before the raging inferno charring the power-driven kobolds. With each strike he delivered, his short sword sparkled a fiery aura, and his flowing dark hair fluttered in a wild dance.


    Manve watched the blade crisscross in brutal yet calculated arcs through the air, dicing the howling enemies into bloody pieces.


    His heart couldn''t help but race at the gory spectacle, trepidation and respect melding in an intricate dance that resonated with his thoughts.


    ''A lord like that is worth serving.''


    Why? The question echoed as he pondered it a little more.


    ''Is it because he''s powerful? No, powerful people often fight for themselves. There''s something more to it. Mhh... Is it because he''s willing to fight for his subjects instead of relaxing behind?''


    A subtle smile curled on the corner of his lips as his chest tightened.


    ''I''ve never seen my father fight so bravely for our people. Each time he parries a strike for one of his subjects, my fists can''t help but clench. Am I... inspired by their teamwork?''


    Even if Hestia''s realms were the warmest among the myriad existing, every species only considered kobolds as monsters. From his youth, he had tried to understand why. Even if not the brightest, they were an intelligent species and had their own beliefs and culture. So why were they considered mindless beasts? Would they remain abject creatures in everyone''s eyes until the end of times?


    The answer had eluded him for years.


    But today, he finally found a solution.


    ''He said he''ll welcome us, like elves, dwarves, and humans.''


    His nails pierced his smooth skin, hot blood dripping along his fingers as a bright smile illuminated his face. His doubts were gone now, and his mind was clear of his misplaced hate and anger.


    ''I''ll follow him, not only to avenge my dying people but because I believe in his actions.''


    As he exhaled, Adam''s short sword cut through a lunging, demonised kobold''s skull.


    With a crunching noise, he shattered it before a deadly silence settled in the area, one he broke with a sigh and a question.


    "Is anyone wounded? If not, rest for five minutes before we continue." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With no wounded, he sat, feeling his chest rise erratically after the short but intense effort. After all, even if Luna''s and Ifrit''s flames culled half the kobolds, he still repelled a hundred with the others.


    Once his breathing calmed and the heat of combat subsided, he summoned his kill notifications, ready to jump a few levels considering the abundant experience points the demonised kobolds yielded.


    However, a deep furrow creased his brows as he saw the note below.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 200 tier two level 15 demonised kobolds. You have gained 600000 experience points.]


    [Note: Unusual amount of experience detected. Adjusting points to their previous value.]


    ''You can even do that, you bastards?!''


    He gritted his teeth as a new notification appeared, his hope of shooting past level 35 in this battle shattering like glass in his mind. Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    [You and your subjects have defeated 200 tier two level 15 demonised kobolds. You have gained 30000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    "What?! That''s the same I get from tier-one creatures! You-you... RAH!"


    He didn''t even get one level worth of Xp when he expected at least eight! How infuriating! How unfair!


    ''Is karma striking me after I mocked Baal and said he''s only fueling my growth?''


    He hissed through his teeth, his stomach churning as he distributed his stat points equally.


    Then, he rose to his feet, his eyes twitching as he gazed at the tunnel.


    ''Even if it disgusts me, let''s see the cup half filled instead of half empty. I can still get hundreds of thousands of experience points and the elemental gems...''


    He inhaled, the sticky air and bloody scent invading his nostrils in a vain attempt to calm his furiously beating heart before his lips parted.


    "We continue. Massacre everyone to make up for the experience points we lost!"


    Luna and the other''s eyes narrowed at the bizarre terminology he used again. Still, they followed him into the winding tunnel and its many branches.


    Maven rushed to him, his eyes burning and his steps determined as he guided the demonic group into the mine.


    Only the soft noise of the flickering torches lining the walls and the mischievous kids'' shenanigans accompanied their long descent.


    ''It wouldn''t surprise me to learn that ghosts inhabit the place.''


    He thought half-jokingly, remembering a story about another Adam who woke up as a ghost in a magic world and embarked on an epic quest to get a body and discover who he was.


    As a reminiscent smile curled onto his lips, Maven tugged at his arm, the soft movement forcing him to focus on the situation.


    "My father is in the broad cave ahead. I saw most of the corrupted kobolds rush here... Are you sure we can win? Even if your group is powerful, it''ll be seventeen versus three thousand."


    "I''ll isolate and duel your father while the others decimate his troops. Don''t hold back and use everything you have."


    He turned towards Luna, Ondine, and Ifrit, his face solemn and his voice deep.


    "Prioritise densely packed areas to save energy. Ondine, you protect everyone from the rear with your water."


    Finally, he gazed at Wukong''s grin and nodded. Words weren''t needed between them. The monkey king was a free spirit he didn''t want to command. Still, he hoped he would lend them a hand to even the odds. After all, he had levelled up a few times in the mine.


    He closed his eyes, his chest rising with the deep breath he took as the battle''s pressure settled over his shoulders.


    Despite his confident commands and posture, icy sweat rolled down his spine and incertitude gnawed at his heart.


    Would they snuff the threat before it grew too big, or would they die trying?

 Chapter 83: A Dragons Dream Gone Wrong

    Despite his hesitations, he kept his back straight and head high as his determined steps echoed in the rocky tunnel.


    ''Focus. The demonised kobold leader is powerful, but everything will work out just fine as long as you don''t troll.''


    With a short mental encouragement, his fingers tightened around his short sword. His knuckles whitening under the pressure, he emerged inside a broad cave and scanned the place.


    Green demonic essence danced behind a horde of demented creatures. Like moths drawn to a flame, their insatiable greed for demonic essence consumed their minds as they tried to absorb it.


    A drop of sweat rolled down his forehead as he saw them ignore the smoke rising from their pulsing veins and burning internal organs. Only power mattered to them right now, and they were trading their health and sanity for it. Yet, he overlooked them to squint at Maven''s father.


    Much taller than the others, it stood in the middle of the flames, its mad laughter and screams echoing for all to hear, "More! With more essence, I''ll become a veritable dragon!"


    ''What dragon? You look like an ugly demonic beast spat by the demon realm itself!''


    His brows twitched, and his nose scrunched at the disgusting features: eyes glowing an unnatural dark green like goose poop, grotesque muscles bulging under overly tensed skin as if they would burst out at any moment, and a pair of atrophied leathery wings dangling powerlessly behind its back.


    He inhaled sharply, his stomach churning at the sight, and turned to his subjects.


    "This is the hardest battle we ever fought, but I believe in you." He raised his blade, commanding attention with his charismatic posture. "Show these fools what veritable demons are by snuffing the fires of madness they ignited next to our territory."


    After seeing their solemn nods, he moved first.


    Like a furious gale, he rushed through the thousands of demonic kobolds, a rain of blood accompanying his steps as he swung his blade. Even if it wouldn''t make a big difference, he wanted to help everyone as much as possible before reaching the leader.


    As corpses collapsed to the ground with dull thuds and the scent of blood invaded the sticky air, the kobolds turned at the invaders and roared in outrage.


    "More essence! Kill them all!"


    The ground rumbled under the thousands of stomping creatures. Yet, in their hysteria and too focused on what they could see, they didn''t bother to check behind and missed his bolting figure.


    With one last glance behind, he resolved himself to focus on his own battle. Still, he placed his hand over his chest and prayed for everyone''s safety as he reached the flame''s center.


    The moment the leader''s fiery eyes landed on Adam''s draconic horns, its shoulders trembled in delight, and its laughter''s volume raised by an octave.


    Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    "Hahaha! The bastard who sullied our ancestor''s blood came to me!" It clawed at its face in a show of horror. "Let me kill you so Baal can give me more essence!"


    Adam''s brows twitched at the stupid accusation. Still, he didn''t bother answering. Instead, his blade hummed as he mimicked Garduck''s battle stance and waited.


    ''I can predict his strikes with how unstable his mind is and how impatient he looks.''


    He analysed in a second, knowing the kobold''s attack pattern wouldn''t be sophisticated and that he would only rely on brute strength to overwhelm him.


    ''Even if he''s stronger than me, I''ll win if I can abuse it.''


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his muscles tensed as the kobold indeed lunged at him like a feral beast. Its sharp claws glinted in his eyes, aiming to lacerate his face and torso.


    Feeling the deadly strike whistle towards him and remembering Garduck''s training, he took a short step to the side, evading the strike with minimal movement yet remaining within striking range. His arm rose next, the blade reflecting his solemn face as he swung it vertically to return the favor.


    Before he could feel proud of his counterattack, the kobold''s second arm blurred in his eyes.


    CLANG


    His sword trembled in his hand as an iron fist boosted by demonic essence met the blade about to sink into his adversary''s skin.


    He clicked his tongue at the missed opportunity, realising how troublesome the leader''s sharp instinct would be in this fight.


    Without waiting, he backed a step, the distant noise of his fighting subjects reverberating. His muscles tensed as an inner scream pierced his thoughts.


    ''I''ll go all out from the start! I won''t let you waste my time and risk my friends'' lives!''


    His own demonic essence roared to life in his veins, flooding his limbs with a tide of incredible energy and tripling his strength, speed, and endurance. His hair bristled at the blissful sensation, yet he rapidly moved to meet the kobold''s descending claws.


    Eyes burning a vivid emerald green, his arm cleaved the air in a silver blur, too fast for the kobold to react and too powerful for its skin to endure.


    "Argh!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The kobold stumbled back, howling in agony as the blood drizzling from its flying arm stained the ground scarlet.


    Yet, it wouldn''t die from such a wound. In fact, he saw its elbow shift disgustingly to stop the bleeding.


    ''I can use my energy for fifteen seconds only.''


    Urgency fueling his movements, he closed the distance in the blink of an eye, his blade already travelling to its next target.


    He saw the kobold''s eyes widen as it scrambled to defend with its remaining hand, but he was faster¡ªsharper.


    His sword flashed in a savage arc, slicing through the kobold''s knee before it could fully brace itself. It collapsed to one side, roaring in pain, but he didn''t stop.


    Instead, his face hardened as he shoved his blade down into the creature''s chest, burying it deep into the dark, pulsing flesh.


    Before it could reach the heart, the leader lamented and laughed simultaneously, its features distorting into something horrible. Two additional pairs of eyes suddenly opened on his cheeks, and its teeth glinted an inky dark color as they elongated.


    "I''ll become a dragon and take to the sky with my ancestors. You can''t shatter my dream, not when I''m that close to achieving it!"


    Adam''s face paled, recognising the familiar gaming pattern as dark tentacles sprouted to replace the leader''s missing arm and leg.


    ''Shit! It has a second phase!''

 Chapter 84: The Abyssal Maw

    The distant screams of burning demonic kobolds reverberated in his ears as icy sweat beaded on his forehead.


    ''I messed up!''


    Despite his earlier self-reminder, he still blundered in this battle.


    Some would say no one could have predicted that the leader would transform, that dark tentacles oozing abyssal mist would replace its cut limbs, or that its pierced chest would squirm under his blade.


    But deep down, he knew he should have adapted his plan to cover the ''what ifs''.


    ''In my worries for my subjects, I made things worse. And now I can''t use my demonic essence, or I''ll go zerk and kill them myself after the leader. Even if I don''t, without the tier-up healing, I''ll suffer from long-term issues.''


    He gritted his teeth, the weight of this lapse in judgement weighing on his shoulders as he lept back before the leader could strike him.


    Meanwhile, the leader''s power-imbued laughter echoed as it rose to its feet, two smoldering green eyes locking onto his figure.


    "I''ll drink your draconic blood and feed on your raw flesh to heal. Then, I''ll become a dragon! Hahaha! Die in regrets and curse the day you dared to sully my revered ancestor''s bloodline, low-ranked demon!"


    Adam''s cheeks puffed, blasting his exhale sharply as he ignored the mad leader. Instead, his mind churned to find a strategy to win.


    However, without knowing if the creature powered up with the emergence of its tentacles or if they just added to its range, he found it hard to draft an acceptable plan.


    ''No choice. I must test the waters first. I''ll let it strike once and try to counter again.''


    His heart drummed in his ears as he raised his sword before him, ready to engage for the unfair second round.


    A split second later, the leader roared and swung its tentacle towards him.


    The wind howled in its trail, the strike pressure pushing against him as he bit his lips in dread.


    ''It''s stronger and faster!''


    Arms tensing and urgency fueling his movement, he hurled his blade to parry the whip-like tentacle, descending to shatter his skull.


    CRACK


    The ground splintered and caved in slightly under his feet as his arms trembled, numbed by the horrible impact''s strength.


    But he had no time to think about the limb''s steel-like hardness or recover his sensations. He immediately ducked aside to avoid the next tentacle splitting the air.


    The snapping noise echoed by his ears, a centimeter away from his face, as he rolled on the ground with the grace of a clumsy goblin.


    Then, he kicked the ground, his dark hair swirling as he leapt to his feet.


    Heart racing against his chest, he scrutinised his adversary''s limbs, wary of a follow-up strike as he clenched and unclenched his fists to chase the numbness away.


    Yet, the leader didn''t continue and only smirked tauntingly, making him realise something critical.


    ''Am I out of his strike range? And is this bastard learning not to lunge like a savage beast?''


    The first idea comforted him as he assessed the approximately five meters separating them. But the second... it just reinforced the sensation of danger clawing at his heart.


    ''If he waits to counter me, I have little to no chance to win, considering the strength difference. Do I have something I can use to turn the table?''


    An oppressive silence engulfed him as his fingers tightened around his sword''s pommel, the clinking noise of his gauntlet distracting him for a second.


    However, that noise rumbled in his mind as he sized the kobold''s bare chest and crude pants.


    ''I can use my equipment! I''ll have to play it smart, but if I can absorb his strikes with my armor to deliver a fatal wound, I can win!''


    The outline of a strategy flashing in his mind, he crouched and charged at the leader.


    The second he crossed two meters, he saw the creature''s smirk broaden as its tentacle blurred in his narrowed eyes.


    Instead of panicking, he focused on the whistling noise and the wind pressure to determine the strike''s trajectory.


    Without wasting time gazing upwards, he shoved his elbow over his head, the sharp edge of his gauntlet glinting as it met the tentacle.


    The chitinous edge cracked upon impact before it shattered. Yet, it had done its job in delaying the leader''s strike.


    CRASH


    The ground exploded, rubble flying behind him as he advanced, crossing another meter before noticing the leader''s leg tentacle blur.


    He felt the wind part towards his torso, yet he smirked back at the leader.


    ''With only one leg on the ground and your arm still behind, you can''t dodge or parry. I win!''


    A victorious roar pierced his mind as his arm tensed.


    Against all expectations, he ignored defense to hurl his sword at the creature''s smug face.


    The kobold''s four eyes enlarged as the silver flash registered, and its remaining hand trembled. It knew it was too weak to block, but the demon didn''t account for its last weapon!


    Its mouth opened wide, revealing its sharp, elongated teeth. They absorbed lights for a split second before its abyssal maw snapped shut on the blade.


    CLANG


    Simultaneously, the clangor of metal striking metal echoed as its tentacle collapsed on Adam''s chest plate. The chitin caved in under the horrifying force, knocking the air out of his lungs and sending him flying backwards.


    Despite the pain, he forced himself to cast a mocking glance at the kobold and finally answered its taunts. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Trying to stop an enchanted blade with your bare teeth? Fool!"


    After all, his short sword delivered fire damage! No matter how resistant the leader''s teeth became, they would suffer from the impact while the heat damaged them further!


    Heart hastening in his chest, he collapsed to the ground as he saw his blade drill through the teeth like a spear. With merciless momentum, it continued on its path, emerging from his adversary''s shredded neck in a fountain of blood.


    But he couldn''t rejoice yet.


    His arms trembled when he pushed himself off the ground and stumbled towards the falling leader. A sharp pain accompanied each step, and his chest rose and fell with difficulty, but a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    When he reached the sprawled kobold, he gathered his remaining strength and raised his foot before savagely lowering it on its head.


    The noise of a cracking skull reverberated, yet he didn''t stop, or rather, he couldn''t.


    ''I won''t let you rise and smirk again, saying there was a third phase! I''ll bust your head like a rotten melon and end your life once and for all!''


    With each stomp, his dark boot took a redder color as more blood coated it until the leader''s head shattered in a stomach-churning show.


    Still unconvinced, he retrieved his sword and plunged it into its heart, sealing the creature''s fate.


    Sure it wouldn''t rise again with its two most critical organs destroyed, he clenched his trembling fists in victory, his huffs the only noise resounding in this part of the cave.


    Read latest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    However, his face hardened the next second, and even if the thing he wanted the most right now was to drop to the ground to catch his breath, he walked towards the cave''s entrance.


    ''I can''t waste time. I need to regroup with the others and help them clean the remaining demonic kobolds.''

 Chapter 85: Desperate Defense

    With the kobold leader''s death, the swirling demonic essence dissipated, plunging the cave into a veil of darkness only broken by the few flickering torches.


    Their lights cast dancing shadows on his grimacing face as he limped away. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His dented breastplate pressed painfully against his wounded chest, each step an excruciating agony. Still, his narrowed eyes remained fixed on the entrance, the kobold army''s rear now in his field of view.


    The noise of battle filled his ears a louder, the pungent smell of blood and charred flesh melding into his nostrils as he heard Luna''s commands.


    "Step back, Zane! Ifrit, you reinforce his side. Ondine, cast more water bubbles to slow them down!"


    Despite his confusion as to why she took charge of the battle, he heard the exhaustion and worry in her voice. And soon, he understood why.


    A sea of corpses.


    That''s what he walked on a second later. Stomach-churning sounds and rising ashes accompanied each of his shaky steps before he finally reached the first lines of enemies.


    He exhaled sharply, his hold tightening on his sword''s pommel and, enduring the pain, he charged at them.


    ''I can''t distract my subjects, not when I insisted so much on holding the formation no matter what happens. I must carve a path through the horde myself.''


    With this thought in mind, he swung his blade, the power he had shown a dozen minutes ago a distant memory. Still, the creatures were weaker than him in the first place, not to mention that they hadn''t spotted him yet. Therefore, his blade flashed a silver hue as it descended in a wide arc towards the first roaring kobold.


    The sharp edges dug into its skull, the shattering bones reverberating in the surroundings. Yet, the mad creatures didn''t bother to check the source.


    Was it because the battle raged and their focus was on his subjects, or did they grow accustomed to hearing agonising screams and shattering bones during this battle?


    He didn''t know but sighed in relief as he slowed down, and a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    As silent as a ghost, he approached the next kobold. The hand holding his chest until now moved first to obstruct the kobold''s mouth. Then, like an assassin, he ran his blade through its neck.


    He felt it twitch for a few seconds as its sticky blood painted his fingers scarlet before it died.


    Just like that, he had killed another one without endangering himself. Yet, at least a hundred, if not more, separated him from Luna, Garduck, Bart, and the others.


    ''There is no way they won''t notice me once I reach the center, even if they''re mad. But I can continue assassinating them until then while I try to recover.''


    Acting on his thought, he moved without a sound or hesitation.


    As he silently decimated the kobold''s back line, Luna''s palm cut through the air in the front as beads of sweat rolled down her temples.


    "We didn''t even kill half yet, and he''s still not back!"


    She hurled two fiery green snakes, charring a few rushing kobolds, as she muttered in a mix of worry and anger.


    Even if she was powerful, did he expect her and the fifteen others to defeat three thousand enemies?


    Her brows twitched at the ridiculous idea.


    With each second passing, they consumed more demonic essence and stamina. And by now, they were both running low. Honestly? They wouldn''t hold for over two minutes if he didn''t return to reinforce and inspire them.


    As she bit her nail in worry, the sharp scream of Zephyr echoed in her ears as a kobold''s nails dug into his left leg.


    "Damn it! Push him behind and tighten the formation! We must hold on until the lord returns!"


    At her command, the Asura pushed the wounded teenager back and swung his fist at the bastard''s head. The wind whistled before it exploded in a rain of bloody mist under the strike''s impact.


    But how could they rejoice? They had killed so many already, yet like the sea''s waves, more crashed on them, and their number didn''t seem to dwindle at all.


    Yet, amidst the chaos and from her safe spot in the rear, Luna''s eyes sparkled as she finally saw his battered figure and his blade cutting through a kobold''s back.


    "He won! The lord defeated their leader! Hold on for a little longer until he joins us. We''ll retreat right after!"


    She clenched her right fist and pointed at him to raise everyone''s morale.


    However, the kobolds'' attention was on them, meaning they saw and heard her, too. An unnatural silence descended on the cave for a second as everyone paused to turn toward him.


    Then, like a pack of outraged wolves, the sea of kobolds roared at him.


    "..."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s lips quivered, and his shoulders slumped.


    ''Are you my subjects or a hidden traitor working for them?! Is it because of the maid''s outfit? Are you taking revenge? Seriously, what did I do to deserve this?''


    He facepalmed as now, instead of a few dozen, every single kobold locked onto him and already moved to block his path. After all, they had struck the demonic wall for so long but failed to pierce it. Therefore, they didn''t see him as an isolated demon but as a lamb who had lost the protection of its flock, an easy prey they would rip to shreds to vent their frustration.


    Luna understood her blunder, too. She bit her lips so hard that her teeth pierced them, the taste of blood filling her mouth as her chest tightened with guilt. She didn''t know what to do, but one thing was sure: Adam couldn''t die, much less because of her!


    "Break the formation and form a circle! We rescue him and return!"


    However, the other subjects shook their heads, refusing her command.


    "We won''t break the formation. That''s the lord''s command."


    Garduck''s guttural voice echoed as he beheaded a kobold who rushed to Adam but didn''t move further from the entrance.


    The others did the same for a good reason: they knew going there would only make things worse for everyone. After all, they''ll stand in the middle of an army numbering almost two thousand kobolds in an open area, meaning that instead of defending from the front only as they had done until now, they would face an omnidirectional assault while exhausted and covered in wounds.


    They didn''t hold it against Luna, though. She wasn''t a general and probably had little experience leading an army because of her noble rank. On the contrary, their opinion of her rose in recognition of her efforts to protect everyone.


    Still, they wouldn''t listen to this command.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s shoulders trembled in suppressed rage as she pointed her finger at the enemies surrounding Adam.


    However, the words about to burst out of her throat remained stuck as a comforting yet firm hand gripped her shoulder.


    "You did well, little one. I witnessed your courage and care for each other since this expedition started. I must say that I''m impressed to see demons this united. Relax in the back, and let me handle the rest."


    She turned to look at the speaker, seeing the monkey king''s bright smile and wink.


    Then, Wukong stepped forward and outstretched his clenched fist before him.


    A golden headband suddenly appeared on his head, followed by a golden staff ending with blunt edges on both sides. Intricate engraving covered it alongside miniaturised eastern dragons, testifying to its history-filled origin and authenticity.


    With a mischievous smirk, he yelled, "I can''t let you have all the fun, brother!"


    ----


    AN: We are so close to reaching 1k unlocks in privilege chapters! You''ll help the story tremendously by taking the first tier. It only costs 2 coins and can help it gain visibility on the platform. So, if you''re enjoying the story and don''t feel like buying the fifth tier, please buy this one. It''ll make Adam really, really happy. :D Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    -If we get Win-win, I''ll keep the fifth privilege tier at 90% off and double the chapter count!

 Chapter 86: The Monkey Kings Wisdom

    Sun Wukong, the legendary monkey king from Chinese mythology, cracked his neck and rolled his shoulders, his hands firmly gripping his emblematic staff.


    "Let''s loosen up a bit, Ruyi Jingu Bang."


    Despite his soft, mischievous voice, everyone in the mine heard his words and the demonic kobolds turned to gaze at him.


    Did he imbue them with Qi? Was it one of his abilities? They didn''t know.


    Yet, Adam believed the answer lay elsewhere as his face turned bright red and his heart ignited with a child''s anticipation. After all, he would witness the real Wukong in action!


    ''It''s his presence! It passively commands attention.''


    His breathing hastened, and his muscles tensed as the monkey king made his first move.


    Ruyi Jingu Bang spun in its wielder''s hands, creating beautiful golden circles of varying sizes around him in a grand show of mastery and control before a smirk crept on Wukong''s lips.


    "Grow!"


    With a single word, he lunged into the middle of the kobold army. Amusement dancing in his eyes, he swung his trusted weapon as it grew from around two meters to three, then four until it reached ten.


    The Wind howled on its course as it reaped hundreds of kobolds like wheat, sending their bodies to collapse on another hundred. The noise of shattering bones reverberated, followed by agonising howls as he cleared a sizable chunk of their army in a single strike.


    Blasted backwards, Adam''s hair danced wildly as his eyes enlarged at Wukong''s powerful back. Like a fan seeing his idol live, he raised his fist and did something inconceivable for a lord. Something that shocked his subjects into mutism and made them question him for a second.


    "Go, go, Wukong! Go, go, Wukong! Show them why you''re called heaven''s equal and how you got that staff!"


    Everyone knew about the Monkey King''s staff and its ability to change size from a needle to a gigantic pillar connecting the Earth to the sky. More than a weapon, it was a symbol inseparable from his image. Yet how many knew how he got it?


    But he knew!


    ''After gaining immortality, he searched for a weapon worthy of his strength and challenged the dragon king of the east! After a fierce battle, he defeated it and claimed the Ruyi Jingu Bang!''


    Eyes sparkling, he remembered Wukong''s incredible lore as the person in question chuckled at his encouragement.


    "It''s always nice to have mental support, but are you trying to make me blush? I''m kidding! Open your eyes wide and try to understand my movements. It might inspire you to refine your crude battle style."


    With a chuckle, Wukong moved again.


    However, despite his out-of-this-world powers and the weak enemies he faced, he lowered his speed, focusing on displaying his mastery. After all, he had stood in the rear since the raid began, and his assessment of the demon''s prowess was... awful. Read exclusive adventures at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    An elegant movement, a flash of gold, a dead kobold. That''s what he saw before Wukong''s voice echoed through the cave.


    "You''re all relying on brute strength too much and forgot about the rest. Fluid movements, breathing, stamina conservation. There is so much more you can learn and utilise to guide this strength to do your bidding with minimal effort."


    He saw Wukong sidestep, lower his shoulder, and crane his head to the right, the three movements simultaneous and masterfully fluid. In fact, it almost seemed as if he hadn''t moved, and the demonic kobold''s lethal claws cleaved the air on the wrong course.


    Like a painter holding his brush and about to drip it in scarlet blood, Wukong''s staff descended next, drawing a beautiful curve to strike the three enemies simultaneously.


    BANG


    One strike, three shattered skulls and three deaths.


    As Adam and the subjects watched, their eyes wide in shock, Wukong continued his lesson.


    "Of course, once techniques are mastered, brute strength becomes a determining factor. Think about it. If two fighters are equally skilled, or the difference is too great, won''t the strongest or the fastest overwhelm the other?"


    To emphasise his words, he raised his clenched fist, bright Qi encasing it in a swirling veil as dozens of kobolds lunged at his body like feral beasts eager to shred their adversary.


    Yet, he remained unmoving, not a scratch appearing on him as their claws and teeth struck mercilessly. Instead, he continued.


    "That''s brute strength alone."


    He swung his fist, discharging his Qi in a potent stream of devastating life force that collapsed on the enemies.


    BOOM


    Without losing speed, it shattered hundreds of them before digging into the cave''s wall. Dust rose and rubble fell in a cacophony of breaking rocks that caused Adam''s jaws to drop open.


    However, Wukong snickered, unsatisfied by the strike''s result even if he hadn''t put over 1% of his regular Qi in it despite the gaping hole in the wall.


    Then, he continued, his fist rising again. Yet the energy encasing it seemed much lower than before.


    "Now, that''s brut strength and technique. You''ll tell me about the difference yourself."


    With his swing, dozens of small Chinese dragons condensed from his energy. Roaring with power, they swirled in the air like real living beings before they rocketed towards the demonised kobolds.


    Unlike the first strike, the dragons didn''t dissipate after culling an enemy and, instead, engaged in a massacre.


    Another wave of agonising screams echoed as the kobolds fell one after another under the dragons'' relentless assault before a deadly silence engulfed the place.


    Then he turned to Adam, his lips curling into a broad smirk contrasting with the river of blood marring the ground.


    "The second strike consumed less energy yet killed many more kobolds. Now imagine if I unleash my full strength to summon ten thousand. How many do you think I can kill in an instant and how much more efficient will my consumption be?"


    Hearing the question and knowing the lesson had come to an end, Adam lowered his head and placed his hand over his dented armor in genuine respect. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you for opening our eyes. Energy control and the ability to use it aren''t enough. We need to pay attention to consumption and efficiency. Your teachings didn''t fall on deaf ears!"


    Wukong nodded in satisfaction as smoke engulfed his headband and staff before they vanished, signalling that his daily five minutes were over.


    Yet, he shrugged and patted Adam''s shoulders.


    "I knew you had a good heart but still held some reservations about your character. But now that I saw you display eagerness to learn instead of ego, I''m convinced. No, I''m even impressed. Keep this mindset, and I guarantee you that you''ll reach great heights in the future."


    After all, how many lords, even humans, would bow their heads to their subjects before his fighters? In his long life, he had seen the best and the worst humanity had to offer. Yet, he could count on his fingers the number of individuals who could appreciate critiques and teachings while forgetting their backgrounds.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s heart drummed in his ears as he felt the monkey king''s warm hand on his armor and enjoyed the compliment.


    ''If I could take a screenshot and post it on chat, I''m sure every gamer and novel fan would cry in jealousy! I''m the only one who can learn from this legend! Hahaha...''


    Yet, his brows creased into a frown a second later as an amusing thought crossed his mind.


    ''Wait... Am I becoming a fanboy? Well, who cares?''


    With an inner chuckle, he turned to his subjects and raised his fist high above his head.


    "We suffered in this battle, but we won! Gather the corpses to help Wukong use his Jin Doyun, and let''s return to the territory." He winked at them mischievously. "I don''t know for you, but I''m dying to eat, clean myself, and jump into bed."

 Chapter 87: A New Building: The Spiritual Qi Tower

    In an atmosphere of awe and respect, the subjects gathered the demonic kobolds'' corpses.


    Meanwhile, his heart raced against his chest as his finger drew an anticipating arc through the air to open his kill notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 3000 tier two level 15 demonised kobolds. You have gained 450000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier three level 30 boss: Guldock. You have gained 9000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    ''Hehehe. You tried to nerf my sweet experience points? I''ll fix it with quantity!''


    His lips split into a provocative smirk as he flicked a middle finger towards the ground, hoping Baal would see it.


    Then, he opened his interface and distributed his points.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic Oni


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: D grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 34


    Exp: 41800/97000


    HP: 1910/1910


    Vitality: 151->235 (+52)


    Strength: 151->235 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 151->235 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 232


    Free attribute points: 252->0


    Items: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15, name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution


    "I can''t believe this raid made my stats jump by around sixty percent!"


    He clenched and unclenched his fists, cracked his neck and relaxed his wrists, feeling power course through his muscles as they tensed with each movement.


    Yet, his eyes were already set on the fortieth level and his third evolution.


    ''But before that, give me my rewards for being the first to reach level thirty!''


    A burst of adrenaline filled his trembling fists as the notification reverberated in his ears a second later.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach level 30! Awarding the special building:...]


    [Tiamat''s interference detected, warning, warning.]


    Upon reading the familiar messages, his lips twitched, and his face collapsed.


    "Not again! You made all the pantheons label me public enemy number one last time. Let me get my reward in peace!"


    However, he could only watch the same scene repeat itself powerlessly.


    [Appep, Izanagi, Loki, Njord, Chaos, Eris, and Set sided with Tiamat.]


    [The nine demon kings laugh at you but side with Tiamat to infuriate the other deities further.]


    [Baal says he''s impatient to devour that finger you dared to flick at him.]


    "Come, then! Did you think I would cower forever when you''re trying to kill me every three days?" He flipped him another finger and cursed him profusely. "Ha! Rot in the demon realm like the dog you are!"


    [Belial and Zagan exploded into laughter at your mad defiance and are telling Baal to suck his thumb and shut up.]


    Continue your journey with m|v-l''-NovelFire.net


    [Baal appeared in Zagan''s territory and asked him to get down and meet his end. Today, only eight demon kings will remain.]


    [Belial grumbled about being too lazy to move but went to help Zagan, cursing Baal for his shamelessness in picking a fight with his weaker friend.]


    ''So they''re not united... Well, they''re demons, after all. I bet most are loners. That''s why they don''t interfere with each other that much.''


    This crucial detail held significant value since he planned to kill them all one day.


    With their numerous demonic legions, he knew he would have no chance if they gathered together. Baal alone had sixty-six under his command, meaning they would have between two to three thousand legions if they worked together.


    The thought alone sent a chill down his spine and a bead of icy sweat to form on his forehead.


    ''Let''s not think about the distant future for now and focus on the present.''


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he watched the notification text shift in interest.


    [The other gods rejected Tiamat''s demand for The Dragon''s Maw Citadel as a reward.]


    ''Sister, isn''t that the same reward you ask for last time? What made you think they would accept after the first refusal?!''


    [Tiamat: They''re a bunch of petty rats. The citadel is mine! I can give it to whoever I want, you bunch of trashy bastard usurpers!]


    ''Why do you send it to me? Send it to them!''


    He rolled his eyes at the message before continuing to read.


    [The other gods rejected Appep''s Spire of Oblivion.]


    ''Again with the insane buildings? Guys, think about the balance before making crazy offers!''


    [Huang Di steps forward to calm everyone down and proposes a Spiritual Qi Tower, adding that it won''t help the demon much since they can''t gather Qi.]


    [The other gods find the idea enticing and are mocking you for the useless reward you would get.]


    [The other gods approved Huang Di''s proposition.]


    [Awarding the special building for your achievement: The Spiritual Qi Tower!]


    "A useless building?" His lips curled into a mischievous grin as he eyed Wukong''s figure and the Jindou Yun engulfing the kobold''s corpses. "That''s what I need instead, fools! Huang Di deserves his title as a wise emperor, and Tiamat''s decision to strike a deal with him is exceptional!"


    He clenched his fists in victory, a solution to help the monkey king shatter his seal falling from the sky... literally.


    ''I don''t know what Tiamat gave him, but he maybe felt bad and is trying to give me the tools to restore Wukong''s strength?'' He tapped his finger on his lips for a second before he shrugged. ''It''s great, and it''s all that matters.'' S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the reward received and impatient to see the new building, he clapped his hands to draw his subjects'' attention. Lips parting, he pointed a finger at Maven.


    "Show us where the chests and elemental gems are."


    The kobold nodded, respect and determination flashing in his eyes before his voice resounded.


    "Follow me. But first, I want to thank you for stopping my father and mad friends. Even if they would have died after a few days, imagining the horrors they could have committed still chills my blood." His right hand placed over his heart, Maven bowed in gratitude. "Thank you for allowing them to depart before they stained their hands."


    He nodded at the kobold before following him to get the last thing he came for. Yet, his lips quivered as a question couldn''t help but thunder in his mind.


    ''I shouldn''t tell him about our initial plan to kill them all, right?''

 Chapter 88: A Windfall of Wealth

    After retrieving three bronze chests heavier than steel, he emerged from the mine with his subjects.


    He found the fifty kobolds clasping their hands in silent prayers as they waited for their return and the shadow stalker supervising them.


    A few words later and confirming he got the experience points despite the distance, they walked back to the territory spiritedly.


    Back inside, fifty-one notifications asking him if he wanted to accept the kobolds as subjects resounded in his ears. Without hesitation, he pressed yes with a bright smile.


    Then, he turned to them, clapped his hands, and welcomed everyone.


    However, his eyes were already locked on a pagoda tower reaching for the sky and placed behind his house as if it were his exclusive property. A thin veil of Qi encased its pristine walls, reflecting the sunlight in a myriad of vivid colors.


    Its appearance struck his heart as he gawked in awe.


    Without wasting a second, he opened its panel to read the description.


    Spiritual Qi Tower LV3


    Introduction:


    Invented by N¨¹ Wa, the Spiritual Qi Tower generates and imbues the air with natural energy to fight against desertification and the propagation of barren areas. Cultivators built their sects around them later and used the Qi supplied to perfect their bodies and techniques.


    Abilities


    Qi Production


    Land''s fertility and harvest increased +30%


    Medicinal properties: You have a slight chance for your harvest to yield rare plants brimming with life force.


    Note: Increase your tier to level this special building up. The higher it is, the more pronounced its effect will become.


    His eyes enlarged as he clenched his fists and leaned back.


    "Incredible! It does more than just provide Qi! With it and Demeter''s Harvest Hall, my territory will never suffer from food shortage!" His eyes narrowed into determined slits as he pointed his finger towards the river''s west bank. "We''ll become a farming territory! After building enough habitations for everyone, build more farms!"


    Then, he turned towards Wukong and grinned.


    "I know you enjoy mountainous regions more, but you can live in the Spiritual Qi Tower. That way, we''ll be neighbors!"


    The monkey king gazed at the tower in shock for a second before he slapped his leg and held his sides.


    "Hahaha! A demon getting one of Nuwa''s buildings? It''s so hilarious!" He wiped a tear of amusement before continuing. "I can''t promise you to be around every day, but you''ll definitely see me cultivate inside often."


    Adam''s smile broadened on his face, and his fingers itched... to boast about it on the lord''s chat. But he refrained... for now. Instead, he prepared for one of the most exciting moments in a gamer''s journey: sorting loot!


    "Can you get the bodies out?"


    After Wukong snapped his fingers and his mystical cloud spewed the three thousand kobolds and almost two hundred snakes, he left for the chaos forge.


    Meanwhile, Adam watched his departing back in gratitude before he smiled at his subjects.


    "We are fifteen, so you can each claim 200 of them. Absorb their essence and leave to eat."


    As they started, eager to push towards their next evolution, he gripped the leader''s corpse and dragged it to Luna.


    "It has the most essence. You can have it."


    He noticed the frown creeping on her beautiful brows and the confusion in her eyes. Yet, he also saw desire.


    "Are you sure? You killed it yourself, and your armor''s state tells me enough about the task''s difficulty."


    She shook her head, finding it wrong for her to take something he had fought hard to get, not to mention that the leader wafted something more powerful than demonic essence.


    However, her shoulders trembled after he nodded and answered.


    "I''m sure. As a caster, you burn your essence much faster than any of us. Therefore, my priority is to help you increase it." He scratched his cheek and turned aside. "I also saw you command the others earlier, so I wanted to reward you. But please, don''t expose my position next time."


    As his words registered, she felt her skin burn in a strange mix of shame and... joy?


    Was she happy to receive his care and good intentions? She didn''t know, but the corner of her lips rose into a subtle smile.


    "I don''t dislike that feeling." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She muttered under her breath before snatching the corpse and walking away.


    "Other men offer women nice flowers, but look at you! Who taught you to offer a disgusting corpse with horrible tentacles sprouting from its arm and leg? Tsk, truly a boor!"


    Watching her leave, he rolled his eyes at her bizarre character.


    ''What did I do wrong again? I thought the compliments and the essence would delight her.''


    Then, he shrugged, picking his share of the corpses and beginning to absorb their essence.


    ''Well, I guess I''m not as good as I thought when it comes to reading people... Or is it just women?''


    Chuckling and forgetting about Luna''s strange reactions, he revelled in the exhilarating sensation of feeling his essence increase for five minutes until green demonic energy swirled in his eyes as he checked how much he had gained.


    [Demonic essence increased by 600.]


    ''Three per kobold, that''s a lot! I think I can start summoning more fighters now that the main lineup is this strong.''


    A pensive frown creased his brows for a minute as he considered dividing his force now that every melee combatant would have over 700 stat points. Of course, they would have to train the newbies. But he wanted to copy proper armies by dividing them into battalions at first, then legions.


    ''We''ll expand in every direction simultaneously and conquer realms in a few months if we achieve that.''


    He clenched his fists tightly, wild ambitions burning in his heart.


    With an eager grin, he pushed those thoughts aside for now and focused on touching all the carcasses to dismantle them.


    Half an hour later, he grinned at the spotless ground and summoned his notifications.


    [Obtained: unit of iron x3000.]


    [Obtained: unit of stones 6000.]


    [Obtained: unit of topaz 30.]


    [Obtained: unit of food 6300.]


    [Obtained: serpent''s poison sacs x50.]


    Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    [Obtained: Tier 3 core x1.]


    [Obtained: Tier 2 cores x901.]


    [Obtained: Tier 1 cores x37.]


    Heart hastening in his chest, he whistled at the incredible haul. They had enough food to sustain the territory for a while already and with the 900 cores, he would summon as many fighters and make them help with the construction projects. The topaz was also a welcomed addition.


    "We''ll board the territory development bullet train tomorrow!"


    He giggled at the thought before turning toward the six small iron chests and three bigger bronze ones.


    "Now, the moment I''ve been anticipating the most. The pack opening!"


    His fingers trembled, almost dancing on their way to the chests'' lids as his mind wandered into a world of blueprints and resources.


    A second later, he pushed the first iron chest open and grinned at the blueprints.


    Then, he did the same for the five others and checked his notifications, yet a frown graced his lips as he saw that most were duplicates he did not need. Still, he got three new ones.

 Chapter 89: A Dragons Legacy

    [Basic fabric factory x1]


    [Basic distillery x1]


    [Basic alchemy lab x1]


    He nodded, satisfied by their usefulness. After all, he had a few hundred units of fabric, but he would have to produce it once the stock dwindled. Therefore, the blueprint would find its use in a few months and help diversify his future subjects'' activities.


    A broad grin stretched his lips once he saw the distillery. With it, Wukong and Ozymandias would finally have the only thing they asked from him. Anyway, it would be helpful to raise his subjects'' mood after a hard day''s work, so it wouldn''t be a bad addition so long as they controlled themselves.


    Finally, the alchemy lab made his heart pound faster as he remembered the minor health potions he had distributed to his subjects during the event. If he could recruit an alchemist skilled enough to reproduce or improve them, he would increase their safety during their dangerous raids.


    After pondering, he rummaged through the items and found another fifty serpent''s poison sacs and ten darkness gems.


    Despite the disappointing rewards, he smiled under the gentle moonlight because...


    "It''s time for the main event!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without wasting a second, he opened the three bronze chests and grabbed all the blueprints!


    [Topaz dragon''s necklace blueprint x1]


    [Topaz dragon''s ring blueprint x1]


    [Topaz dragon''s earrings blueprint x1]


    However, he almost crumbled the papers when he saw a mere three in his trembling hands.


    "That''s it?! The name sounds cool and all. But only three for real?"


    He clicked his tongue, annoyed but curious to see if the number related to their rarity or if his luck was just that horrible. After all, he hadn''t gotten a single blueprint out of three thousand kobolds, so these were perhaps more than ornaments.


    ''I hope...''


    With an eye closed in worry, he focused on making their stats appear.


    [Topaz dragon''s necklace]


    Introduction:


    The kobold''s most prized and the only legacy offered by their ancestor. Minor draconic engravings cover each piece of jewellery, giving them versatile powers and an incredible style.


    Rarity: Rare-Epic


    Level requirement: 25


    Vitality +25


    Set pieces:


    Necklace, ring, earrings.


    Set effect:


    Fire damage increased by 10-20%, energy consumption -10-20%


    Materials required: 10 units of topaz, 30 units of iron, and an intermediate jewelsmith.


    His eyes widened, and his breath caught in his throat after he read the effects.


    "No way! This set is good for fighters and casters alike, not to mention the fire damage boost! If I can equip Ifrit and Luna with it, I''ll raise their efficiency by a few levels!"


    A wistful smile spread across his lips as he pondered this topaz set.


    The earrings increased agility by twenty-five while the ring increased strength by the same value, making them desirable already. But the effect... Even if twenty percent didn''t seem like much, he shuddered, imagining the devastation Luna would rain and the seas of charred corpses she''ll leave behind her.


    ''I must find a jewelsmith! That''s the territory''s next priority!''


    Satisfied with the blueprints, he rummaged through the other items.


    As promised by Maven, he found 130 sparkling Earth gems inside. He also got another thirty units of topaz and fifty of amethyst and peridots.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, pondering the last two minerals before shrugging.


    "I can''t craft anything with them, so I can try to sell them when we recruit the jewelsmith."


    With a final nod, he closed the chests and brought them to the warehouse.


    Then, he cleaned himself by the river before sitting around the altar with his subjects, listening to their excited recounting of today''s battle.


    Dimitris chuckled at some exaggerations and eyed Wukong in respect.


    Meanwhile, the three human sisters scrunched their noses at the gory details and covered their trembling lips in dread when they understood how close to death they had been.


    Even if uncomfortable, the fifty kobolds and Maven tried to integrate themselves by sharing their meal and engaging in small talk.


    After filling their stomachs and laughing for an hour, he gave the new blueprints to Alice and asked her to focus on the distillery for now. Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Then, he sat by the three sisters and offered them a bright smile.


    "I need to interact with the surrounding villages and cities. Can you guide and help us negotiate with humans? Before you ask, I don''t plan to attack them, only to recruit specialists and farmers, so don''t worry too much." His smile enlarged to reach his sparkling eyes as he added. "You know me by now, anyway.


    Even if I want to attack them, I''ll ask for their surrender first and will never target civilians."


    Contrary to his expectations, they gazed at each other for a second before Laura, the apprentice tailor, raised her thumb.


    "We''ve been here for almost a week already, and honestly? I think the humans from my city are much more demonic than you all are."


    Lilia nodded.


    "I feel much safer here than when I was surrounded by those rich bastards who could ruin our lives with a single word, not to mention how scared we were each night after returning from work. Don''t misunderstand me, though. We all had it hard, but as manaless women, we can''t rival those hoodlums." She sighed in frustration.


    "When the bandits captured us, we were moving from the city back to our parents'' village because of how hard life was there."


    Litia clasped her hands over her chest and smiled warmly at him next.


    "We''ll guide you to the city we used to live in. We''ll also help you enter and negotiate. But I have a small request if it''s not too much."


    He gestured for her to continue, delighted to see their cooperation and intrigued to hear what she had in mind.


    "The barn feels a little empty, and I believe you should buy at least a couple of horses. I''ll care for them and encourage their reproduction. A few cows, sheep, and chickens are also a must, especially with all the vegetation surrounding us. We can make milk, butter, and cheese that way."


    He gazed at her, eyes enlarging as he remembered how shy she had been when they first met. Yet, here she was, giving valuable insights to help develop the territory and... rid himself of this horrible meat diet.


    "I''ll buy some if we sell enough materials. I have a few things to supervise and a little training to complete, so we''ll depart in a week. Prepare yourselves in the meantime, and if you have other requests, feel free to share them with me."


    He gazed at the starry sky for a second before bidding everyone good night now that he had a clear idea of what to do next, and went straight to bed after the eventful day.


    Before falling asleep, he pondered the unmentioned secondary purpose of his trip.


    ''I''ll take the opportunity to study the city''s design and defense to gauge how far I am from them. I can also get a map of Hestia''s realm to assess its size and how many adversaries I''ll have to fight to conquer it.''


    A deep furrow creased his brows as sleep encroached on his thoughts.

 Chapter 90: A Dark Surprise

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    With a sleepy grumble, he sat by the edge of his bed and pressed yes.


    As the noise of the rattling needle echoed, he stretched his limbs and ruffled his hair before focusing on the wheel.


    However, the items displayed didn''t even allow him to get excited, much less wish for an SSR draw. Instead, his brows quivered, and his twitching lips parted in outrage.


    "Are the demon kings and gods rigging my talent? All the items are trash! Where are my epic weapons and equipment?"


    Tiamat''s amused voice echoed from behind the wall to add insult to injury.


    "I guarantee no one manipulated the wheel. Your luck is the trashiest, that''s it."


    As if pierced by her words, he held his chest and stumbled back.


    Simultaneously, the wheel stopped and revealed today''s incredible item.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a master dish: Lobster Thermidor]


    He held his throbbing forehead, feeling blood rush into his brain at the ridiculousness of the situation.


    "I complained about food a lot, true, but don''t waste my wheel rolls with it!"


    The worst part? He didn''t get that much. If it could allow him to vary his diet for a week, he wouldn''t have complained, but two lobsters? They wouldn''t even last until tomorrow.


    Annoyed, he clicked his tongue and left his room, the promise of more fulfilling activities helping to distract him.


    After descending the stairs, he went to his lord badge and taped it to upgrade the house.


    He paid the 600 units of stones, 700 of wood, and 150 of iron without batting an eye before checking the requirements for the next level.


    Materials required to level up: 800 units of stone, 900 units of wood, 200 units of iron and a population of 17 tier 2 citizens. Territory must reach the Iron I rank. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He frowned for a second before his lips curled into a smirk.


    "The shortage of citizens won''t block me after today!"


    Without wasting time, he packed all his cores into a broad piece of fabric in the warehouse and then went to the long-unused demon den.


    Burning air blasted a concentrated scent of sulfur into his nostrils as if to suffocate him the moment he pushed the building''s intricate doors open. Yet, he only waved his hand to drive it aside.


    Unlike the first time he came here, he was now much more resilient to fire. Therefore, he walked to a hidden trapdoor and touched it to level the building up.


    After investing 1250 units of stones, 1650 of wood, and 130 of metal, he raised its level to seven.


    A bright smile split his face next as he spun the fabric above his head and laughed excitedly.


    "Nine hundred and one in a single session. Appear my future army!"


    Before his words could linger, he hurled the fabric into the liquid flames swirling in the center and clenched his fists.


    A moment later, demonic flames rose and swirled, a sea of onis and asuras stepping out of them to stand before him. After a quick check, he noticed that the formers had more strength and vitality than the latter but lost in versatility because of their lower agility.


    ''In gaming terms, onis are the tanks while asuras are fighters. But more importantly, look a these bad boys!''


    His eyes sparkled, and his heartbeat raced in his chest as he counted no less than fifty djins among the demons. Some exuded fiery auras or the gentleness of water, like Ifrit and Ondine.


    However, he also noticed a few tied to different elements like sand, wind, and thunder!


    ''I have a caster division now! With all the melee fighters, they''ll bombard our enemies unhindered from the back.''


    Despite his excitement, he shook his head.


    ''They won''t be helpful before leveling up and training. I''ll let Garduck teach them how to fight in formation first.''


    After his usual welcoming speech, he sent them to his trustworthy military instructor without fear. After all, as combat units summoned from the demon den, their base loyalty was set at 60. Experience tales with m v|l -NovelFire.net


    Meanwhile, he retrieved a core bigger than the others, one he had kept for last intentionally.


    "I didn''t get any new demon species with so many cores. This one has to summon something incredible, or I''ll start thinking Tiamat is right about my trashy luck."


    A wistful smile tugging at his lips, he observed the core glint a dark hue for a second as if to infuse his hopes in it before he yelled.


    "Appear SSR demon of the third tier!"


    He hurled the core with all his strength like a professional pitcher and almost jumped in joy as the flames reacted differently.


    However, he planted his feet onto the ground, unwilling to scream victory too early since the reaction might be tied to the core''s level rather than the summon''s rarity.


    ZOMB


    A sharp hum engulfed the den as the temperature rose enough to make him sweat despite his scarlet scales'' protection.


    Yet, his eyes remained glued to the dancing flames, widening with each passing second as their colors shifted from green to a dreary inky dark.


    After two seconds, they condensed, turning solid and spewing an... Armored knight?


    ''How? And why does he look so fierce with his dark armor?''


    He scrutinised him from head to toe, confusion and interest sparkling in his eyes as the knight kneeled before him.


    More than a dye, a pure condensation of waving darkness covered the lusterless metal, giving it an unsettling appearance. A broad sword as dark as the night and as heavy as a boulder hung on the knight''s back, adding to the pressure he naturally exuded.


    Uncomfortable yet convinced by his last summon''s presence, he crossed his arms over his chest while waiting for the familiar notification to give him more information.


    And a second later, it resounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations on using a tainted core to summon the tier-three epic creature from the abyss: the abyssal spawn.]


    His brows creased into a deep furrow as a sensation of wrongness clutched his heart.


    ''It makes no sense! How can a kobold have his core tainted? Or...'' His pupils constricted, and his chest tightened as he lept back without thinking. ''It''s Baal''s doing! He tainted the core in case I survived the kobold army!''


    Simultaneously, the kneeling knight''s hands blurred to grip his broadsword''s pommel, a red light flashing under his visor.

 Chapter 91: Deaths Door

    A blur registered in his constricted pupils. A flash of dark light followed, engulfing his vision in a lusterless world.


    His chest tightened, breathing becoming difficult as death cleaved the air to reap his life.


    ''NO! I won''t die from Baal''s insidious schemes. I won''t give him this satisfaction!'' Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Defiant thoughts rumbled in his mind as his demonic energy flared in his blood. His muscles swelled under his chitinous armor, stiffening to become as hard as quenched steel.


    A sensation of power burst through him in the second separating him from life and death as his gauntleted hand moved to endure the strike.


    CLANK


    The sound of metal colliding with metal reverberated through the air, a grating noise that reached far into the waking territory.


    Sparks flew before his narrowing eyes, casting shadows on his distorted face.


    He gritted his teeth to stifle an agonising scream as his bones shattered upon impact.


    Yet, broken bones were a cheap price to get out of this lethal situation. He knew it, or rather he could see the broadsword''s sharp edge digging into the chitin to slice his forearm cleanly.


    "RAAAH!"


    With a mighty roar, he hurled a punch imbued with all his demonic essence in a questionable trajectory.


    BAM


    Moving faster than the slowed broadsword, it collided with his parrying forearm, flinging it out of the way as the blade reached his skin.


    Its target lost, the broadsword whistled through the air, an abyssal arc that chilled his blood before it collided with the sturdy ground.


    CRACK


    The demon den shuddered on impact, the liquid fire in the center spilling in every direction as the floor cracked open like an egg below his feet.


    But the knight''s power display didn''t matter to him, not when his life would end at the slightest mistake.


    Instead, he opened his mouth, absorbing air into his lungs like a whale before a roar pierced through the territory.


    "Muramasa!"


    Simultaneously, swifter than what his eyes could process, the abyssal spawn retrieved his sword and cleaved the air horizontally.


    Dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart, and his breath caught in his throat at that second. He could feel the air parting before his exposed neck and the mocking light flashing behind the knight''s visor.


    Yet, time waited for no one and death harvested all lives with merciless equity.


    However, his decision to call for help instead of fleeing or fighting back, a choice some might call a coward''s while others would praise as wise, rewrote his sealed fate.


    Because...


    BANG


    The sound of a hammer pounding metal shattered his eardrums the next second. An air blast followed, sending his hair into a wild dance and throwing him off his feet.


    As he flew back, Muramasa''s broad back registered in his eyes. Then, he saw the blacksmith''s sledgehammer shattering the broadsword into a rain of drizzling dark shards.


    He grimaced as he collided to the ground, accompanied by the crisp noise of metal breaking before his trusted mythical figure''s voice echoed with hints of amusement.


    "Who would have thought I''d see an abyssal creature so soon? A pity it''s that weak but..." Muramasa licked his lips, his usually gentle eyes burning with desire and flashing a predatory light. "Your body is enough to craft a short sword."


    Meanwhile, a sigh of relief finally escaped Adam''s throat as he held his shattered forearm. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he noticed the knight trembling in his greaves like a leaf as if he had recognised the man.


    And indeed, he had heard Muramasa''s words in the abyss. In fact, every abyssal creature had, and they all shivered in terror at the mention of the human who modified his body to channel their energy¡ªat the mention of the human who used them as mere materials to forge swords.


    Unfortunately, trembling was all he could do before the hammer collided with his head. No one saw it move, yet everyone felt the horrible squall roaring through the air.


    Eyes wide and hair blown aside, he heard the knight''s helmet shatter like glass before the crunching of his skull turning into dust followed.


    Just like that, the powerful creature that had almost taken his life the moment it appeared collapsed to the ground in a pool of inky blood.


    However, instead of relief, horror clawed at his heart. With its head off, he could now glimpse at its deformed skin and the mass of tentacles still squirming around its neck.


    As his nose scrunched uncontrollably at the disgusting spectacle and a shudder jolted his shoulders, Muramasa turned toward him.


    Like a peaceful beacon, the smith''s bright smile relieved his tensed nerves after his brush with death.


    "I''m honored you called for me first despite the territory''s new additions." Muramasa started, his smile broadening as he nodded. "It was also the most optimal choice. I can process its body before it loses too much of its properties. Time is of the essence, so see you later and expect a surprise in a week, my lord!"


    Without waiting for his answer, Muramasa gripped the corpse and bolted to the chaos forge, leaving him huffing alone in the demon den.


    Simultaneously, Wukong, who had been leaning against the building''s exterior door the moment he felt the creature''s unnatural energy, smiled and walked away.


    Ozymandias, more curious than worried for his safety, jumped down the roof as if nothing happened next.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes trembled as he tried to recover his breathing. A sharp pain assaulted his arm with the receding adrenaline and shock, leaving him grunting in agony.


    Yet, his mind rapidly shifted to focus on Baal''s plan as he finally understood the definition of insidiousness.


    "This bastard almost got me this time." He gritted his teeth, his jaws bulging in anger. "He knew the kobolds couldn''t win and instead tempered with the leader''s core. He knew I wouldn''t suspect him after my victory and struck when I expected it the least to instil maximum fear and despair."


    He pushed himself off the ground, holding his broken forearm as the noise of his subjects'' rapid footsteps echoed behind him.


    Their worried faces registered, prompting him to unclench his teeth and sigh.


    "I can''t do anything to you yet, but you won''t get me twice with the same scheme. Wash your neck in the demon realm and wait for my sword to split your skull into halves."


    With these last words aimed at Baal, he cast the demon king into a dark corner of his mind and focused on calming his anxious subjects.

 Chapter 92: A Healing Hand

    After calming everyone down by downplaying the dangers, he clapped his hands and offered them a shaky smile.


    "Don''t worry about anything. My arm will recover before you even notice it." He pointed his fingers at the altar, throwing them a meaningful glance. "Don''t tell me you''re delaying breakfast to work later. Chop-chop, the distillery won''t build itself on its own, and I''m sure you''re all eager to taste some fine wine."


    Garduck threw him a suspicious glance, clearly unconvinced by the explanation. Still, he followed the command and helped make the others leave.


    Then, Adam told him about the nine hundred new demons he had summoned and asked him to form them as they walked to the altar. Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    "I''ve asked them what was going on in the demon den. These idiots only shrugged and said you were probably having fun." Garduck clicked his tongue before continuing. "You can fool others, but you won''t fool me, not after you increased your demonic essence so much. Tell me what could wound you this badly."


    However, a firm hand gripped Adam by the shoulder before he could answer and pulled him into a familiar house.


    Stunned by the sudden forcefulness, he turned, only to see Luna''s fists planted on her hips and her narrowed eyes peering into his. Yet, instead of the anger he had expected, he saw worries sparkle in them.


    "What kind of lord suffers wounds inside his own territory? You''d better recover soon before people think you''re incompetent," she said, scrutinising his shattered arm.


    Then, she pointed at her bed.


    "Sit. I''ll help you bandage the wound. Even if you''ll recover naturally, we must ensure the bone heals straight."


    ''Who exactly will think that?''


    A smile spread across his face at her shenanigans. With a grateful nod, he listened and sat.


    Meanwhile, Luna retrieved the piece of fabric she used as curtains and shredded it into long stripes.


    Once done, she sat by him and smirked.


    "Open your mouth."


    Confused by the demand but knowing she wanted to help, he opened his mouth wide before she stuffed a ball of soft fabric inside.


    "???"


    Displeasure creased his brows as he frowned at her and tried to spit it.


    However, she covered his mouth with her slender hand.


    "We can''t let them hear your screams when I straighten the forearm, right? Take it as a punishment for your horrible gift!"


    He squinted at her, his raised hand lowering as he pondered.


    ''I''ve never seen her like that. Is she finally opening up a little? But she''s right... I don''t want to scream like a pig and make the others worry again.''


    Somehow, he didn''t dislike her playful care. On the contrary, his heart hastened in his chest as he offered her a determined nod.


    Without wasting time and anticipating the pain, he gritted his teeth on the fabric and outstretched his wounded forearm to her. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s ears burned, and her fake cruelty melted under his radiant blind trust.


    Biting her lips, she passed a finger on his skin, feeling it tremble in pain despite her slight touch. Worst, she also felt the extensive damages he had suffered. More than broken bones, they had exploded into splinters that lodged themselves into his flesh, making natural recovery without complications impossible.


    After her assessment, she raised her head to look him in the eyes.


    "The process will be much more painful than I initially thought. I''ll have to burn the bone fragments before anything else or you''ll suffer from chronic pains and regular infections. Only after this step can we start the healing process."


    Once again, she saw him nod, trust written all over his face despite the harsh treatment. But the thing that made her feel bitter was the gratitude he displayed. Why wasn''t he angry? Why didn''t he question the process or her qualifications?


    The questions rumbled in her mind for a second before her lips parted.


    "I once dreamed of becoming a demonic healer. Even if my path deviated for personal reasons, I''m still knowledgeable." The corner of her lips rose slightly, half a wistful smile creeping on her lips. "Trust me, I''ll do my best to limit the pain as much as possible, but I can''t numb it entirely."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes lit up as he finally learned something about her.


    ''A healer? I can see her doing that job. But I wonder what changed her and how she became a sorceress... I guess I can only wait for her to open more.''


    As he pondered, Luna began to work. She poured demonic flames into his wound, the pain jolting him as if a lightning bolt collapsed on his head.


    "MFFFF!"


    His agonising scream, muffled by the fabric, echoed as his eyes watered. Instinctively, he tried to retrieve his arm. Yet, Luna held it in a vice, boosting herself with essence to keep it in place.


    Without adrenaline, the pain struck him with full force, making each second resemble a hellish hour.


    Fortunately, Luna''s encouragement echoed in his ears.


    "You''ve survived worse. You can endure a little more!"


    However, his mind raced in the opposite direction.


    ''Gah! What''s this torture? I take back what I said. She''s no healer. She''s a demonic shaman!''


    As he found comfort in sarcasm and regretted the absence of painkillers in this realm, Luna saw the procedure to the end five minutes later.


    Fortunately, she sent a stream of soothing essence to his burnt muscles and shattered bones.


    He felt his body react and support her energy to fix the damage for another ten minutes before she sighed in relief, bandaged, and let go of his forearm.


    "It should be as good as new but we''re never careful enough. Try to move it like you used to and report at the slightest sign of discomfort."


    Listening to her advice, he clenched and unclenched his fist, threw a few punches and moved his fingers as if he were typing on his keyboard.


    Then, he turned to her and smiled brightly.


    "Everything is perfect! Thank you, Luna!"


    Before she could answer, a sudden idea rumbled in his mind, one that would make his gratitude more than mere words.


    Immediately acting on it, he gazed at her in the eyes as his smile broadened to reach his eyes.


    "We probably missed breakfast, but I have a special dish for two. We can share it together."


    -----


    An: I''m sad to announce that despite your heart-warming support, the book didn''t win this WPC.

 Chapter 93: A Devilish Delicacy

    His nervous chuckles echoed in Luna''s hut as his words lingered for a second. In that brief moment, many thoughts collided in his swirling mind.


    ''Will she think I''m forceful? After all, she rarely dines with anyone. Maybe she enjoys this moment of solitary peace?'' He rolled his eyes. ''Why does it feel like no matter what I do, it ends up wrong with her?'' S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Contrary to his anguish, Luna''s lips rose into a smile. She gestured to the rough wooden table in the middle.


    A proud, almost disdainful hmph escaped her lips, making him doubt his reality.


    "You may make me taste your food. But I warn you, I have a delicate palate and will only accept the finest dishes."


    Yet, he saw the bright blush creeping on her cheeks and her hand tremble as she drew her chair to sit.


    "Anyway, I''m tired of eating meat, so I hope you brought something different."


    He smirked at the comment as he walked to sit before her.


    "Right? My stomach churns just by hearing the word. I genuinely think we ate enough meat for a lifetime." He snapped his fingers, a plate of steaming Lobster Thermidor appearing on the table.


    The sweet smell of fresh bechamel sauce accompanied by cheese au gratin ticked their nostrils, immediately commanding their attention.


    Two lobsters lying in their enticing sauce greeted their enlarging eyes as their mouths watered next.


    Despite the urge to dig in, Luna threw him a side glance, wondering where he found so many ingredients. "Did you cook it yourself? How?"


    However, her face paled, and her hands shook on her leg when she saw him.


    With ravenous appetite and undisguised delight, he gripped the first lobster. His freshly healed hand moved as if enthralled to bring the food to his wide-open mouth.


    That''s when she understood... that she had to grab her own or he would eat them both!


    ''No way I''ll let you touch mine after you gave it to me!''


    Fueled by the irrepressible desire for a change in diet, her hand cut through the wind as she snatched the hot lobster. A cascade of sparkling yellow sauce trailed down as she lifted it to her lips, the alluring aroma filling her nostrils.


    Still, she controlled herself, bringing the edge into her mouth to take a small bite. And when she did, her free hand uncontrollably came to meet her cheek as her face almost melted in delight. Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "What is this plate? Even my chef in the demon realm never made something of this quality!"


    Yet, she didn''t wait for an answer and kept gnawing at the lobster, small bits at a time as she savoured the mix of flavours, the thick sauce, and the subtle aroma of white wine and cognac.


    Meanwhile, he shrugged and pulled the plate towards him, the smooth sauce inside reflecting his grin.


    "Got it with my talent. Anyway, take your time to enjoy."


    Her eyes trembled, and her teeth stopped for a second, the realisation of what he would do next booming in her mind.


    "Don''t you dare drink all the sauce! Leave me half, or don''t bother talking with me ever again!"


    Amused by her seriousness, he dropped the plate back on the table and pushed it to her.


    "You can have it all." His lips curled into a bright smile. "Thank you for healing my forearm, and I''m glad you''re enjoying the dish."


    Her ears burned for a second as she understood he had done it on purpose! How infuriating and mean to force genuine reactions out of her protective shell.


    She gritted her teeth for a second before she rubbed her brows.


    "You''re really a boor." She gazed at the empty shell before him and pointed at the door. "Your smug face annoys me. Leave if you''re done eating."


    Despite her harsh words, he saw the embarrassment hiding behind her pride.


    With a brief nod, he rose to his feet, delighted by the dinner and to have interacted with Luna outside of the usual training or territory talk.


    "See you next time, Luna." He waved his hand on his way out. "If I get more dishes, I''ll come to share them with you."


    Her lips quivered at the delightful promise, yet she hid her genuine emotions under a thicker shell and snorted.


    "Share them with the other sweaty demons. I don''t want to see you for at least two days!"


    She heard his lighthearted laughter before the door closed behind him.


    Then, her eyes sparkled as she enjoyed her lobster and washed her mouth from all the meat they had consumed in the past weeks with the delicate sauce.


    Finally, she stood up and walked to the window, craning her neck to see his seated figure before the demonic altar.


    A bright smile stretched her lips as a soft breeze ruffled her silky green hair.


    "I didn''t dislike this moment." Her voice, a low murmur carried by the wind, resounded as her hand held her fluttering hair in place. "I hope you won''t change after growing more powerful. I enjoy the current you."


    Meanwhile, Adam focused on controlling his demonic essence to make its passive boost permanent.


    However, unlike before, his eyes narrowed in focus as he integrated Wukong''s advice. Instead of feeling and mimicking its movements, he actively searched for alternatives to lower the consumption and increase the duration.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead, the strain of monitoring his entire body and forcing his energy to take detours to find the optimal path taking a toll on his mind. Yet, the process yielded much better results.


    And half an hour later, his eyes snapped open, and he exhaled a mouthful of swirling mist.


    ''I can keep the boost for half a minute now!'' And that''s just in a half an hour''s session.''


    He clenched his fists in triumph, his eyes already on the next goal.


    ''I''ll make the boost a passive before going to the city next week. I can do it!''

 Chapter 94: The Citys Call

    Fueled by his desire to grow, he trained before the demonic altar until nightfall.


    After a good night''s sleep, he claimed the same spot on the log and continued for another day, then another.


    Like the sun rose and fell, or the moon glowed and vanished, he inevitably spent his days there.


    The noise of construction and his subjects scrambling around didn''t distract him, neither did the wind or the rain. Even when new buildings surrounded him, he remained seated, his mind pursuing the same goal: power.


    It wasn''t solely to have fun anymore. He had understood it in the ant colony. Instead, he realised he cared for these boisterous demons.


    Even now, the six teenagers were causing a commotion despite the critical mission he had to carry. Like genuine kids, they rolled on the ground, striking it with their feet while screaming that they wanted to come, too.


    He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose and rolling his eyes in faked annoyance. He knew they wouldn''t give up. They always found a way to convince him, and, honestly? He liked them too much to say no. Therefore, he ignored them and walked to the three smiling sisters.


    Laura approached to meet him, her bright eyes reflecting joy and her fidgeting fingers, her excitement. "We mapped the way, my lord. After leaving the forest by the south, we can reach the city in around a week if we keep our pace moderate."


    He shook his head. "I don''t plan to waste time on the road. It''ll only be the three of us, so I''ll transport you." He turned to Luna, who glared at him from her new oikas'' window. "Don''t glare at me like that. You know more than anyone that I would have taken most of you on this outing. But the more we are, the higher the risks of being caught."


    Luna clicked her tongue, the noise followed by her grumpy snort.


    "Fool! I don''t care about visiting the city, but about a demon entering its premises alone. What will you do if they catch you? I told you yesterday and will repeat it today: this trip is not worth the risk."


    Despite her touching concern, he shrugged.


    "We need specialists, Luna. We can do without them, but we''re losing time." He outstretched his arms, showing the almost a hundred oikas the nine hundred demons had built this week. "We have the housing, we have the materials. We need the people now."


    Luna sighed, her eyes trailing down the large street to the river and across the broad field behind it. The moist and fertile soil was already upturned, waiting for farmers to plant seeds. Yet, aside from Sam, they had none.


    Then, she shook her head at the empty stable and half-constructed alchemy lab.


    She knew he was right. Still, she bit her thumb''s nail in frustration.


    "Your luck is so horrible that you didn''t summon a single specialist in six days, yet you dare to go to a human city. Go, then! But don''t cry when they capture you."


    A wry smile stretched across his face as he waved his hand at her and turned. After all, he had planned this a week ago and wouldn''t change his mind just because of her.


    "I''ll bring you a souvenir if they don''t capture me. Take care of everyone in my absence with Garduck and Bart."


    Without looking back, he walked with the three sisters to the territory''s southern edges.


    Along with the waiting Garduck, Bart, and Ifrit, he saw a basic cart reinforced with metallic stripes and sturdy wheels.


    Garduck moved first and nodded solemnly.


    "Dimitris built it as you commanded. We also loaded it with several hundred kilos of meat. However, time is of the essence, my lord. Now that they''re out of the warehouse, the magic that prevented them from rotting won''t apply anymore."


    Ifrit struck his fiery chest and pointed at the wooden boxes.


    "I encased the meat in gentle flames. It''ll prevent it from rotting until nightfall without cooking it."


    He nodded, observed the wheels, and gripped the handle on the cart''s front.


    "I''ll pull it myself, so everything should be alright." He turned to the sisters and gestured for them to climb behind with his head. "Ready to interact with humans again after two weeks?"


    Laura chuckled and pointed to the horizon. "I''m more eager to bring back ingredients and convince my teacher to join us. Let''s go, sisters! We''re now integral citizens of the demonic territory..." She pushed her lower lip upwards and tilted her head to the side. "What''s the territory''s name?"


    "Hmm."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    Honestly? He didn''t know. Naming his territory had not been in his immediate consideration with all the work and training he had.


    ''But she''s right. I''ll need to name it at some point.''


    As he pondered, Litia raised her hand.


    "Me! me! I thought of a name already. I''m sure you''ll like it since it represents our safe lives surrounded by demons and kobolds." A bright smile broadened on her face as he shouted. "Harmony!"


    His eyes lit up, and his lips uncontrollably curled into a smile.


    "Not bad! It sounds much better than the demon king slaughtering territory I thought about."


    As his words hung heavy with his ambitions to behead Baal and the other divine fools, his subjects'' pupils constricted.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    A fire burned inside Ifrit and Bart as they lowered their heads.


    "We''ll name our first city in the demon realm like that. It''ll serve as a direct provocation to their immemorial rules and will shake the foundation of their arrogance. Well thought, my lord!"


    "..." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I was joking! Why do you always take everything I say seriously, and who would name a city like that?''


    He gazed at them, unable to find an answer, before he coughed and pulled the cart into the forest.


    "Anyway, I''ll be back before you notice my absence. Keep up the good work, and continue to train the recruits. When I return, we''ll take care of the goblin village and claim the entire forest as our own."


    With those last words, he engulfed himself in the dense foliage. They rustled on his way, caressing his dark, chitinous armor. Twigs cracked under his feet as the rhythmic noise of the cart''s wheels accompanied his steps.


    An hour later, the wind ruffled his hair, unimpeded by any tree, as he emerged on the verdant plain he had appeared on two weeks ago.

 Chapter 95: The Sisters and the Demon

    He inhaled the scent of nature and enjoyed the fresh breeze ruffling his hair as he observed the vast plain. Stalks of grass swayed gently, morning dew sparkling under the sunlight. A few flowers came to break the monotony of green, adding red, yellow, and white in a harmonious mix.


    He had missed all these small yet meaningful details the first time he passed by. But now, he smiled at the beauty of nature.


    The chuckles of the three sisters he transported added to the serene scenery.


    However, he didn''t have too much time to waste, not when the boxes of meat would rot. And if it did, he would lose his future earnings.


    Despite the risk, a grin crept on his lips as he turned to the sisters.


    "Welcome to Adam''s bullet cart." Amusement laced his voice as he continued. "You might experience shaking and bumps on the way, so hold on tight and enjoy the sensation of speed."


    The sisters tilted their heads, confused by the lord''s terminology. Still, he had warned them before leaving, so they shrugged, pointed their fingers in the right direction, and tied pieces of fabric lying on the wood. Like seatbelts, they passed through the cart''s structure to secure their torso against the rail and increase their safety.


    Meanwhile, he clenched and unclenched his fists around the cart''s handle. His legs tensed next, the muscle''s fibers pulsing with demonic essence.


    Yet, he didn''t control it to achieve this result. Or rather, it was always active now. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His grin broadened on his face as he stomped the ground.


    "Time to try what 892 points of demonic essence passively boosting me can do!"


    Before his words could linger, motes of soil flew into the surroundings, painting the clear sky brown. The wind whistled in his ears, sending his hair waltzing behind him as exhilaration gripped his heart.


    "Hahaha!"


    After a quick glance at the sisters, noticing the disbelief coloring their faces, he revelled in the sensation of freedom as the scenery blurred past him.


    Faster than a horse, he crossed the plain in the blink of an eye and stepped on a dirt road snaking further south.


    Without a shadow of a doubt, he trod it, dust rising in his wake as he sped in the distance.


    He saw valleys and mountains on his way before a sparkling river entered his eyes when the morning sun reached its zenith.


    Despite the hundreds of kilometers he had already crossed, besides the sweat covering his forehead and torso, he didn''t feel that tired. Still, he paused for half an hour to let the sisters stretch their limbs and drink.


    Then, he resumed his charge, finding the journey more boring than anything else after several hours. After all, his vitality was high in the first place. With the demonic essence added? He wouldn''t tire so long as he managed his pace.


    And finally, once the sky turned bright orange and the sun began dipping down over the horizon, a medium-sized city registered in his green eyes.


    Walls built of spotless white bricks reached six or seven meters into the sky. He noticed small dots covering them, probably windows from which soldiers could use defensive mechanisms. Even if he was in a realm filled with mana, Qi, and demonic essence, he didn''t doubt that the good old boiling oil and heavy rocks used during siege battles wouldn''t make a killing here, too.


    After all, not everyone could walk on the path of power, not even demons.


    Observing the city, he slowed not to attract the attention of the few carriages and caravans ahead. But also because of the thin veil of blue encasing the place in a cocoon.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive glint flashing in his eyes.


    ''Do they have a mana barrier? Mhh. I''ll research its capabilities during our stay. But as I thought, we can''t raid the place yet. Not before reaching the fourth tier or higher and not when a human capable of raising such a broad barrier lives inside.''


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as he turned to the sisters.


    He gazed at them, his eyes narrowed into slits to create a tense atmosphere.


    "If anyone asks you what happened, here is the official version: you escaped the bandits and met me on the road. I''m a teenager who always dreamed of becoming a knight. I saved money for years to buy this armor and begin my journey. When I saw your plight, I helped you escape your pursuers, and we slowly made our way back to the city together." His tone hardened. "No mention of demons or territory.


    And don''t call me my lord! Just Adam will do."


    The sisters nodded before Laura stepped out.


    "On your side, never remove your helmet under any pretext." She leaned forward on the cart, pointing at his horns. "They look more draconic than demonic. So we can pass them as your helmet''s decoration. But the moment you remove it, there will be no hiding. Everyone will chase you down."


    Lilia stepped up next, her bright smile illuminating the dreary atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry too much. No one will believe you''re a demon just by seeing you. In fact, I think they''d rather believe you are some beast kin because of your scales." She planted her fists on her hips and nodded at her sister. "But she''s right. We''re never wary enough, especially in this dangerous city."


    He ruffled their hair playfully and took their advice to heart before pulling the cart at a moderate pace to the city gates.


    After queuing for a boring half an hour, one of the ten guards came to meet them.


    Wearing standard armor stamped with the city''s blazon, he struck his halberd shaft on the paved road in an intimidating show. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "Your names and purpose for entering the city."


    His heart raced against his chest, the wild beatings deafening him as icy sweat trailed down his spine. It was the moment of truth. Will the guard see through his true nature and sound the alert, or will he successfully enter the city?


    ----


    AN: Hello guys! We''re inching on chapter one hundred and I hope you''re as eager as I am for the story''s first conquest arc.


    I noticed a small detail today: we have so few reviews. :''(


    I''d be really grateful if you could take a moment to share your thoughts on the story. It''ll help increase its visibility on the platform!


    Additional note: If we get Win-win, I''ll keep the fifth privilege tier at 90% off and double the chapter count!

 Chapter 96: A Taste of Corruption

    The sisters jumped down from the cart and handled the guard. They told him about their jobs in the city and the people they knew to prove they weren''t shady individuals.


    Then, they introduced Adam using the earlier forged story to paint him as a teenager aspiring to become a knight.


    However, the guard frowned at him. A vicious smile splitting his lips, he approached and knocked on his breastplate.


    "What nice armor for a kid. It''s not enchanted metal, but it''s lighter. The fabric''s design underneath is of decent quality, too." The guard gave him a meaningful glance. "I believe it''ll fit someone more experienced much better, don''t you think so?"


    He rolled his eyes at the guard''s shenanigans yet did his best to sound pitiful.


    "I-''m sorry, sir guard, but I can''t give you my armor. I spent every single dime I earned to buy it. Worst, I have no clothes and would have to walk around the city naked." He fished a stone from his pocket and shoved it into the man''s hand. "I found it by luck. I''m not sure about its value, but it shines and is beautiful. You can have it instead."


    The guard clicked his tongue at the wimpy kid, then opened his hand to see what trash he had dared to give him.


    However, his eyes enlarged when he saw a big amethyst glinting a purple hue. The indecent size alone almost caused him to faint.


    Simultaneously, Adam''s shadow extended to touch the man''s before returning to its original size.


    A split second later, the guard recovered and swiftly hid the stone in his pouch. Then, he gestured to the open gates as the first stars shone in the darkening sky.


    "Alright, brave people. I checked your cart and identities and ensured you paid the entrance fees. Welcome to Foliaris."


    Adam lowered his head in respect, hiding his emotions and twitching brows.


    "Thank you so much, good sir!"


    However, inside, he cursed the corrupted man with all his heart.


    ''That''s how you work? An amethyst is enough to bypass any security measure?'' His face darkened. ''I can never let that happen in my territory. I''ll set exemplary punishments for anyone accepting bribery!''


    Eyes narrowed, he pulled the unchecked cart inside without looking back, as a clueless kid would have. Yet, his mind churned with new strategies.


    "When I return with my army," he muttered, his voice barely a whisper, "I''ll teach you the price of bribery."


    Without dwelling on the matter further and focusing on the present task, he crossed the city streets under the sisters'' guidance.


    Like any city, the further from the center the habitations stood, the more run-down they looked. The citizens entering and exiting them looked the same: poor, malnourished, and unkempt.


    He noticed gangs of hoodlums leaning against the alleys'' walls, each of them eying his cart and the sisters. The greedy and lustful expressions stamped on their faces caused his eyes to burn in disgust.


    Yet, he shook his head and continued, passing by more decent buildings and the first few shops. A moment later, he emerged on a broad plaza.


    The air, filled with the mixed odour of spices, cheese, meat, and fish, struck his nose first. Then, the sight of merchants waving their goods in the air and screaming prices to attract customers.


    He gazed at the sinuous arrangement of stands sneaking in every direction to form a chaotic yet amusing maze with a smile.


    Litia tapped on his shoulder from behind and pointed west.


    "There is a slaughterhouse there. They won''t offer you the best prices, but they''ll definitely buy all your meat at once since they can keep it fresh." She leaned forward, whispering into his ears. "The thugs from earlier are following us. We''d better hurry and take refuge in an inn to spend the night."


    He scoffed at the thugs'' foolish idea and raised his thumb to reassure the trembling sisters.


    "We''ll do as you said. If they try despite my armor''s deterrence..." His voice lingered for a second as he pushed the car west. "I wouldn''t mind clearing the city of a few bastards."


    A moment later, he reached a broad open building. The scent of blood and guts stuck in the air, causing his nose to scrunch in disgust as he entered.


    On the sides, he saw men cleaning bloodied blades after a day of hard work. A few others smiled behind their stands and showed assortments of meat to interested customers. Further behind, the noise of farm animals echoed innocently, the poor creatures unaware that they had escaped death today but wouldn''t tomorrow.


    Without paying them any attention, he followed Litia''s directions and arrived before a wide office.


    Two men stood guard by the door, their eyes narrowing on him intimidatingly and their hands gripping the long swords dangling over their metallic greaves.


    However, Litia lept down the cart and spoke with them, explaining why they came here and that she wanted to see the slaughterhouse''s manager.


    After the brief conversation, one of the men nodded and entered the office, only to return with a smiling middle-aged man a few seconds later.


    Observing him, he saw white sprinkling his brown hair and bushy beard. His eyes trailed down, noticing the fine brown shirt he wore and the belly bursting out of his dark pants as the man moved to him.


    "What a wonderful surprise this late! Is what my guard said true? Do you really have several hundred kilos of edible meat to sell?"


    The man chuckled and outstretched his hand, a rapacious glint flashing in his eyes.


    "Forgive my manners. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Albert, this humble slaughterhouse''s manager."


    Adam''s lips curled into a fake smile as he shook Albert''s soft hand.


    "It''s true. You can check the goods to ensure they didn''t spoil on the way."


    But inwardly, he rolled his eyes.


    ''I know you''ll rip me off. So cut the niceties, give me my money, and return to spend your days in that shit hole.'' S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The worst thing? Exposing the man''s intention wouldn''t help. On the contrary, it would give him an additional reason to lower the prices.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and accepted the loss in silence.


    Meanwhile, the man nodded, delighted that Adam understood the situation.


    They engaged in small talk for a few minutes while the guards checked and weighed the box''s content until they finally reached the negotiation phase.


    Albert tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive grumble escaping his lips as his eyes flashed with greed.


    "You have around 800 kilos of meat. The quality isn''t extraordinary, but at least it''s not rotting." The corner of his lips rose into a sinister smirk. "I can give you two gold coins, and that''s only because you have a good face."


    The three sisters sighed in unison, frustrated by Albert''s ridiculous offer. Two gold coins? When magic creatures'' meat was lumped in the mix? They were worth at least fifteen, if not more.


    Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    However, Adam raised his hand to stop them from interfering and gazed at the man dead in the eyes.


    "I won''t make things difficult for you, Albert. Give me three gold coins, and we have a deal."


    Albert''s smile broadened as he fished three shining coins from his pouch.


    "You''re a smart one, right? You know you have no choice but to sell it. Not bad, youngling."


    He handed him the coins and turned to the guards to give them his commands.


    Meanwhile, Adam shrugged, took the money and left without a word.


    Albert''s words were correct. He could only scrap an additional gold coin in this situation and knew that any more would have worsened the man''s mood. Then? He would have lowered the price, saying it would rot anyway.


    ''Seems like honesty is rare in this place...'' A grin stretched his lips as he pulled the cart to the closest inn. ''A shame I won''t forget your face once I claim the city for myself.''

 Chapter 97: The Search for Skilled Hands

    After renting two rooms at the inn, they spent the night forgetting about the two infuriating encounters they had made today.


    Beautiful orange hues soon chased the darkness away and enlivened the sky under the rising sun''s rays.


    And as always, the same notification awoke Adam.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Unlike last week, no excitement accompanied it. Instead, he grumbled and flailed his arm at the fiery window.


    "Let me sleep! What are you planning to give me, anyway? Another bundle of arrows or some random throwing knives I don''t need?"


    Contempt filled his voice as he stretched his limbs and cursed the wheel.


    And he did for a good reason! In six days, he didn''t get a single good item.


    He gritted his teeth as he pressed yes and ignored the wheel.


    "If I got another outfit or food to share with Luna, I would have accepted it. But seriously! I''m starting to hate this random talent!"


    Without waiting to see the result, he washed his face, ruffled his flowing hair, and put on his armor.


    Ready to go, he walked to the door and grabbed the handle as the draw''s result echoed in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a city relocation ticket.]


    The loud click of his tongue echoed through the room as he slammed the door shut behind him.


    "Great item! I don''t have a city first, and why would I relocate, anyway? What a stupid wheel!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter how he thought about it, his territory''s location was good enough. The only use it could have would have been to teleport it to another realm. But with Baal''s persistence in learning how he crossed a realm alone, he doubted a mere ticket could bring thousands of individuals along with their facilities. Therefore, he believed it was another dud from the wheel.


    Huffing in suppressed rage, he went to the sisters'' room, woke them, and ordered breakfast in the inn''s living room.


    Once done, he clapped his hands to draw their attention.


    "The plan for today is simple. Laura and Lilia, you two contact your artisan friends." He placed yesterday''s three gold coins on the rough wooden table. "Try to recruit them and anyone skilled. Don''t worry about money. I''ll sell more stones to cover their salaries."


    He offered a gentle smile at Litia next.


    "In the meantime, you''ll help me buy healthy farm beasts and look for skilled farmers."


    Lilia and Litia nodded, their eyes sparkling with determination.


    However, Laura''s brows creased into a frown as she pinched the bridge of her nose.


    "I don''t think many will join us. Don''t forget that they''re humans while you lead demons." She shook her head, her lips curling into a bitter smile. "Don''t get me wrong, I know your territory is much better than this depraved city, but they don''t. The only thing they know is the demons'' horrible reputation."


    He shrugged. "Don''t try to convince them too much, then. Take only the person you trust the most and desperate individuals. I don''t believe they''ll care much about who they serve if you offer them decent lives."


    Laura''s conflicted expression shifted as a smile crept on her lips.


    "Right. I can''t promise dozens of people, but I know a few tailors and two apprentice smiths who wouldn''t mind jumping ship."


    Lilia covered her mouth, her eyes trailing upwards mischievously.


    "Look at this bad girl. She even included the brat who pursued her for months."


    Laura''s face reddened, and her pupils trembled for a second before she stomped her foot under the table.


    "Says the heartbreaking queen. How many did you reject again? Three dozens? Or was it more?" She pointed at Lilia''s chest, her brows twitching. "Even when the bandits captured us, it was because of you and your two cow-like breasts!"


    "Cough. Cough."


    He swallowed the wrong way, his face turning bright red as he almost suffocated. Yet, a part of his mind couldn''t help but remember the spectacle he had seen in the bandit leader''s tent.


    ''It''s true that she has two nuclear bombs stuck there.''


    His ears burned at the idea before he banished it to a dark corner to focus on the present... and avoid getting caught in the middle of their dispute.


    Without wasting a second, he pulled his chair away, tapped Litia''s shoulder, and walked away.


    "See you later, and good luck with the recruitment."


    As he stepped out, Lilia''s teasing chuckles and Laura''s annoyed retorts forced his lips to curl into a smile and his heart to beat a peaceful tune. Read latest stories on m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    ''I hope everyone will continue laughing happily in the future.''


    Meanwhile, Litia giggled at her sisters'' shenanigans and rushed to catch up with Adam. Once she did, she took determined steps before him.


    "Let me show you a good jewel artisan." She pointed towards a somber alleyway few would tread and continued. "Let me explain the cultural differences in this realm. Humans account for the extreme majority of the population. Then, comes intelligent creatures like the kobolds mining north of the territory. But no one recognises them as such. Following them, we have a few elves inhabiting a dense forest.


    I heard it''s in the south, but I can''t be sure. Dwarves come in the last position. Despite their low numbers, humans scorn them for their size and crafting skills."


    He noticed her trembling shoulders and twisting lips as her voice trailed off. Then, she continued.


    "I''m telling you because we''re meeting one." She slowed down, sorrow dancing in her eyes. "He refused to work for the city lord a decade ago. To punish him, this hateful mage commanded the guards to cut his right arm and isolate him in a shady alleyway."


    She exhaled sharply, recomposing herself until only determination burned in her eyes.


    "More than recruiting him, I want to save him from misery."


    He nodded at her, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits as his steps hastened.


    "It just so happens that I need a jewelsmith. He''ll do just fine." His lips curled into a broad grin. "Especially after we find a way to heal his arm!"

 Chapter 98: A Hand of Hope

    Eagerness fueling his heart, he pushed the shop''s weathered door open and peeked inside.


    A cloud of dust swirled around him as the smell of old, almost rotting, wooden furniture caused his nose to scrunch. Each step he took left a fresh trace on the veil of dust that claimed the place.


    He turned his head, noticing a row of empty displays seemingly placed randomly before focusing on the counter in front of the illuminated rear room.


    He ran his hand over it, feeling the cracks running deep in the withering wood.


    Meanwhile, Litia knocked on it twice, breaking the shop''s dreary silence.


    "Are you still alive, or did you finally stuff yourself with your jewels, old Durgrim?"


    An old, raspy voice sprinkled with sick coughs answered.


    "And you? Did a mad horse finally run you over, or are you still in one piece?"


    Stay updated with m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    A second later, a short figure emerged from the rear room.


    Illuminated by the soft orange glow of the fireplace, Adam scanned his sunken cheeks, the purple circles running down his weary eyes and his deadly complexion in pity. The man''s bushy white beard didn''t help hide his parched lips or his neck''s visible bones.


    His eyes trailed down, finally noticing the dwarf''s missing right arm. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sighed, the gravity of the man''s condition gripping him by the throat.


    ''He''ll die in a month if he continues breathing this place''s vitiated air.''


    Meanwhile, Durgrim smiled warmly at Litia as he walked to her.


    "I heard about bandits attacking your caravan a few weeks ago. I''m genuinely happy that you survived, little squirrel."


    Litia shook her head. "I considered dying rather than enduring what the bandit leader planned to do with me. Fortunately, my sisters helped me hold." She pointed at Adam, returning Durgrim''s smile. "This man saved us before the bandits could taint us. He''s Adam, and he welcomed us into his territory for the past two weeks."


    Durgrim''s old eyes lit up, sparks of gratitude flashing in them as he lowered his head.


    "I only have a few friends in this city, and you saved three of them." His hand trembled as his trembling fingers reached for Adam''s hand. "Thank you so much."


    Adam shook his head, the old dwarf''s thanks irrelevant when the man''s life flickered more than a candle battered by a storm.


    His firm hand met Durgrim''s shoulder, the bones poking his gauntlets as his eyes narrowed into slits.


    "You can''t remain here. Join my territory. I promise to treat you much better than this city lord."


    However, Durgrim scoffed and backed a step.


    "To what end? I''m nothing but a crippled, an outcast scorned by humans because of my race." He shook his head, a determined glint flashing in his eyes. "I''ll die in my shop to spite them. The only moment I''ll leave is when they''ll transport my stiff corpse to bury it."


    Adam scratched his hair in response, frustrated by the man''s misplaced defiance and the potential loss of a good addition.


    His fists clenched as he stepped forward and knelt to match Durgrim''s green eyes.


    "Listen here and listen well. Your life doesn''t have to end. Not if your heart desires righteous vengeance." He removed his helmet, revealing his red horns. "I''m not a human, and you can ask Litia. I welcome and treat everyone equally in my territory. As for this corrupted city?


    It''s the first I''ll conquer." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "And trust me, it''ll happen much sooner than anyone expects."


    Meanwhile, Durgrim''s pupils trembled. "A greater demon?" He muttered, an icy shiver licking his spine, instilling an irrepressible dread into his old bones.


    His eyes slipped aside, expecting to see Litia panic after learning that a demon abused her trust.


    Yet, she only placed a hand on her hips, raised the other in a thumbs up and grinned.


    "He never hid it. In fact, he even offered us to leave the territory after he saved us. But trust me, old coot, life is good there, and everyone smiles. We decided to stay there by our own volition!" She rushed to hug him. "Look at you! You''re only torturing yourself here.


    Come! Come with us and forget about this hateful city. Let go of your anger. Or rather, entrust it to him!"


    Adam gazed at her, his brows raising in astonishment at her eloquence.


    Then, he continued, urging the trembling dwarf to join them again.


    "You need urgent medical care, Durgrim. Join us, and I promise you two things." He raised two fingers. "One: I''ll conquer this city and bring the city lord''s corpse to you. Two: I''ll do everything I can to rejuvenate your missing arm, even if finding a solution might take some time."


    His eyes softened as he saw Durgrim''s lips quiver and his eyes water. The dwarf clearly tried to contain his tears but failed and buried his face in Litia''s shoulder to hide them. Yet, he couldn''t hide his trembling shoulders and sobs.


    Still, he pushed himself through his sorrow to speak despite his cracking voice.


    "Who would have thought a demon would show more humanity than most humans? I-I''ll join your territory. Thank you. Thank you for plucking out the seed of despair that took root in my heart so many years ago."


    Adam''s lips stretched into a broad grin as he let go of Durgrim''s shoulder and put his helmet back on.


    "We''ll let you gather your items and recover for now. Join us at the inn this evening for a warm meal and to prepare for our departure tomorrow."


    Without waiting for an answer, he moved to the door, knowing Durgrim would need an hour at least to recover. And honestly? He wouldn''t want anyone to see him when he was at his lowest.


    However, a strange idea crossed his mind as the door creaked open, and a gust of fresh air cleansed the odour of decay sticking in his nose.


    ''I wouldn''t mind if Luna sees me...'' He shook his head, fiercely chasing this thought away. ''No! What are you thinking, fool?!''

 Chapter 99: Marcs Migration

    After leaving Durgrim''s shop, Litia guided him to an appraiser reputed for his fair pricing.


    Surprisingly, the man offered him five gold coins per amethyst and peridot, much more than he had hoped. Still, the man explained that the mineral size and deep color warranted such a price. He even added that he would have doubled it without a second thought if they were processed into gemstones.


    Faced with the sizable sum and potential future profits, Adam decided to keep thirty of each and sell the rest for 195 gold coins.


    Then, he inquired about the price for elemental gems but gave up on any thought of buying them. After all, he had almost choked when he learned that a single one would cost him twenty gold coins.


    Still, a broad grin stretched his lips when he left the store.


    The clicking of his heavy pouches accompanied his steps and added to his good humour as he left the city with Litia to tour the farms.


    After half an hour''s walk and spending time observing the blossoming fields and grazing cattle, they reached the farm where Litia used to work.


    She walked excitedly before him, straight into the medium-sized barn on the side and yelled.


    "I''m back, old Marc! Did you take good care of the beasts, or did your stinky farm go bankrupt yet?"


    An aged man rushed to her a split second later, his eyes trembling and relief lacing his voice.


    "You stupid, girl! I thought you died in that bandit attack!" He grabbed her by the hand and moved to the house. "Come inside. I''ll lend you a room to keep you safe from your sister''s dangerous ideas."


    Litia chuckled and patted Marc''s shoulder.


    "I''m grateful, but I''ll have to decline. Instead, I came with an offer you can''t refuse!"


    A soft breeze blew Marc''s white hair as his brows rose in intrigue.


    "I guess I have no choice but to accept it then." He smiled knowingly. "I trust you, but I''d rather know what it is about. You know, just in case your sisters truly went crazy." He slapped his leg in amusement. "I''m sure these two can befriend demons and find it normal."


    Hearing him, Adam''s shoulder trembled, and his lips twisted in an attempt to hold in the laughter threatening to burst out.


    ''I''m eager to see your face when you realise how spot-on you were.''


    Still, he let Litia do the talking and just observed as she raised her thumb innocently.


    "First things first, Marc. The passing years aren''t doing you any good, and the farm will soon burden you. I remember you used to complain about your back daily." She extended her palm towards him. "Instead of working for this forsaken city, sell the field, take your beasts and join us in a brand new territory!"


    Marc tucked his fingers around his chin for a second before he shook his head.


    "I lived on this old farm with my wife for forty years. Even after Hades claimed her soul and our children left, I remained. I''m sorry, but I''m too attached to the place."


    Despite his sincerity, Litia scoffed and pointed at Adam.


    "He''s the lord and guaranteed to name you the farm manager. You''ll have hundreds of laborers under you and no physical work to do. Think about it! Is your sentimental attachment worth more than your health?" She rolled her eyes, using her last card. "We even convinced Durgrim to join us. A shame he won''t have his chess buddy to spend time with."


    As Marc''s shoulders trembled in disbelief, Adam scratched his head and rolled his eyes at Litia.


    ''Why am I the last one to know about those promises?''


    A satisfied smile still stretched across his face. The idea was excellent in the first place, and even if he didn''t know how skilled Marc was, considering his advanced age and the care shown to Litia, he didn''t believe the man would abuse the new authority he gave him.


    He shrugged at the thought.


    ''I can fire him if he does, anyway.''


    Meanwhile, Litia assured Marc that Durgrim would really come with them and continued her explanation for another ten minutes before the man finally yielded.


    With a defeated sigh and a gaze full of longing and sorrow, he gestured for them to follow him into the barn.


    He pointed at the three cows first.


    "We can take two with us. The last one is nearing the end of its life, so I planned to sell her." Then, he pointed at two healthy horses and smiled at Litia. "I took extra care of them since you like them so much. They''re still vigorous and have a long life before them." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, he took them further inside and pointed at a flock of twenty healthy sheep and an empty spot.


    "I''m too old to care for the chickens, so I sold them when you left." He shrugged. "Help me prepare everything for our departure, Litia."


    However, Adam stepped up and spoke for the first time.


    "I need her to guide me through the city." He fished a shiny gold coin from his pouch and handed it to the man. "Use it to hire teenagers. I''m sure they''ll help you prepare everything. You can also offer them to work under you in passing. I''m sure many are eager to find an honest job."


    "Hmm." Marc tucked his fingers around his chin pensively. "I know a few good lads dreaming of leaving their parents to work in the field. I''ll talk about it with them and my friends." His eyes narrowed solemnly. "Some have wives or fianc¨¦s. Can you ensure they''ll have a place to stay?"


    A confident smile crept on Adam''s lips as he raised his thumb.


    "When I left, we had a hundred large-sized oikas. They had courtyards and enough room to house ten people each. By the time you reach the territory, we might have another hundred or two available, though."


    He saw Marc''s pupils constrict in disbelief and his mouth open. Yet, he cut him off.


    "I''ll only build the best for my citizens. That''s the kind of lord I aspire to be..." He scratched his head, and his eyes slipped to the side. "Do you know of anyone skilled in alchemy or distillery? I have the facilities set up but no specialists."


    After a moment of shock, Marc slapped his leg in laughter.


    "You''re a good one! My son can take charge of the distillery. I''ll meet him later and convince him." He scratched his neck and tilted his head from side to side. "The alchemist will be a little harder to find. You''ll need an Acolyte at the minimum if you want decent potions, and trust me, they aren''t cheap."


    Meanwhile, Litia leaned into Adam''s ear and whispered.


    "Acolytes are the equivalent of demons, while apprentices equate greater demons in rank. The city lord is a mage, so... a Demon Baron."


    He nodded in gratitude before altering his plans. Honestly? He didn''t believe he could recruit one inside a city now that he learned they were magic practitioners. Instead, he would have to find one living in isolation, a magical beast like the kobolds or pray to summon one.


    He sighed at the failure but didn''t want to take any risks.


    "Forget about the alchemist for now. Focus on regular specialists and workforce."


    Then, he offered his goodbye to Marc and continued their tour to buy more farm animals. After all, two cows and two horses wouldn''t help much.


    AN:


    Extra chapter for win-win! We''re only 25 unlocks short of getting it! Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net

 Chapter 100: The Adventurers Shop and The Special Map

    However, a sudden thought crossed his mind and made him laugh.


    "I forgot to tell him it''s a demonic territory."


    Litia raised her palms and shook her head.


    "I wanted to keep the surprise for when he reaches it. Anyway, besides Durgrim, who''s more open than others, no one will follow you if you tell them about it."


    ''I guess I became a scammer... well, they''ll refuse to leave after a few days of peace, anyway.''


    His confident laughter echoed as he passed through fields.


    The corner of his lips rose into a soft smile, the scenery mixing golden and green ears of wheat and hop bringing peace to his heart.


    He turned his head on his way, watching lines of trees. Their lush leaves rustled under the midday bright sun. A few fruits, rip before the others, sparkled with bright colors and vitality on their branches. On the ground, he saw moisture glint on the rows of fresh vegetables in wonder and expectation.


    "We''ll soon produce our own."


    He muttered under his breath as a soft breeze ruffled his hair gently. Then, his eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelFire.net S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "To escape meat! To vary our diet! No." He shook his head, determination flashing in his eyes. "I''ll buy a few already and recruit a baker!"


    In an excellent mood, he spent the rest of the day buying more beasts. In the end, he bought a hundred cows, twenty healthy horses and hundreds of sheep and chickens! He also secured a few hundred kilos of wheat and hop, enough to hold until their first harvest.


    Of course, his pouch bore the brunt of the compulsive purchases with its bulging size shrinking to half in a single afternoon.


    Yet, he shrugged, too happy to care about petty money he had no use for anyway.


    Instead, he now stood before an adventurer shop, the evening sky shining softly on his dark armor.


    Neat armors lined its window. From light leather to metal or intricately decorated ones, the shop seemed to cover everyone''s needs with its wide range of products.


    He squinted at the price tags underneath, the outrageous amount of zeros sending a lightning bolt to rumble in his mind.


    He clicked his tongue, his lips curling into a disdainful smirk.


    "Is this a dark shop trying to rip people off? No armor is worth several hundred cows!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Litia held her sides, wiping a tear of amusement from her eyes.


    "A single day and you''re already speaking like a farmer!" She pushed the door open and stepped inside joyfully. "That''s the standard price. But you can talk with your fierce armor. I believe it''ll sell for at least a thousand gold, maybe more."


    He raised his head as he stepped inside, thanking Tiamat and Izanagi for helping him summon Muramasa.


    As the legendary swordsmith told him, artisans were the backbone of a country. Without them, his army would fight bare-chested on the battlefield, vulnerable to any strike.


    Then, he focused on the shop''s clean interior.


    Swords, spears, and axes glinted silver on the walls and displays. Engravings pulsing softly with mana ran along their blades, adding flair to their otherwise sleek appearance.


    The rustle of clothes drew his attention as a man rose from his seat behind the counter.


    Commanding attention with his elegant white and golden robes, the youth walked to him with a bright smile.


    "Welcome to my adventurer shop! Anything you might need, I have it, and even more." He swiped his hand at the most expensive items closest to the counter. "I''m Jean, an apprentice who follows Hephaestus'' teachings and this city''s best enchanter."


    Adam nodded, agreeing that the man''s items looked more than decent. Still, he didn''t come to buy them.


    He shook his head and used his forged story.


    "I''m Adam, an aspiring knight. I''d like to buy a map of the realm. Of course, the more detailed it is, the better."


    Jean sized him for a second, snuffing the disappointed sigh scratching his throat after assessing the chitinous armor. Instead, his eyes flashed with greed as he rubbed his hands.


    "I indeed have a few maps, but none of the classical ones befitting a distinguished adventurer like you." He opened his palm before his face as his eyes narrowed into slits. "However, one in my possession is a little special. In truth, it''s too special for your run-of-the-mill knight. But because I see great potential in you, I''ll sell it for a modest one hundred gold."


    Adam rolled his eyes so much that only the white remained in his pupils.


    ''Just call me an idiot directly next time.''


    He shook his head and turned to leave, clenching his fists tightly to suppress the desire to teach the fool a lesson by knocking a few of his teeth out.


    However, Jean rushed to stand before him.


    "Wait, wait, wait. It''s worth even more. It''s an epic map!" He placed a hand over his chest and raised a finger. "We can negotiate if a hundred is too much. How about ninety gold coins? I promise it''s a bargain!"


    Adam shook his head, continuing to the door. "No, thank you."


    ''Why did no one buy it already if it''s that great? I saw through your scam!''


    Once again, Jean blocked his path. Eyes narrowed, he lowered the price again.


    "Eighty! The map marks densely populated areas. It''ll help you find or avoid bandit and monster camps if you''re close enough."


    A spark of curiosity flashed in Adam''s eyes this time. He tucked his fingers around his chin and smiled at Jean.


    "Tell me why you''re trying to sell it and how it''s still in your possession with such an interesting effect. Only then will I consider buying it."


    "Tsk."


    Jean clicked his tongue before jumping behind the counter and retrieving a rolled map.


    Green energies snaked on the yellowed parchment, drawing ominous veins that would have chilled anyone''s heart... but Adam''s.


    He raised a brow and pointed an accusing finger at Jean.


    "So, it''s a demonic item? How dare you try to sell it?"


    -----------


    AN: We reach 1k unlocks! As promised, the chapter count goes up to 20 and the -90% promotion continues! Let''s do as well or even better during this month guys!

 Chapter 101: The Demons Map

    Jean massaged his forehead, his lips twisting in frustration.


    "I bought it from a senior mage a few years ago. The bastard made me fork two hundred gold, and in my naivety, I trusted him. Now? I''m stuck with a demonic item I can''t show to anyone." His knuckles whitened and trembled. "I can''t even throw it! No matter where I leave it, it always reappears in my shop.


    I even burned it once, only for the thing to pop before me the next morning. But the worst part? I can''t even sleep peacefully anymore since the city lord will behead me if he learns I have a demonic item!"


    A mocking smirk spread on Adam''s lips as low chuckles escaped his throat.


    "Let me guess. You can only get rid of it by transferring its ownership to someone else through a transaction. Sounds really demon-like."


    As Litia exploded into laughter at the irony, Jean nodded.


    "Since you guessed so much, I might as well tell you about its third enchantment: it can veil its owner from any other demon''s detection abilities. However, it only works on demonic beings and instead acts as a curse to humans..." His voice trailed off and cracked. "It''s constantly attracting evil creatures to me! Please, buy it for fifty gold coins.


    You can sell it to another adventurer to earn more without risks!"


    A finger tapping on his cheek in fake hesitation, Adam tilted his head from side to side before he looked Jean dead in the eyes.


    "Fifty you say? Mhh." His lips curled into a vicious smile. "I can''t forget you tried to scam me, so add an enchanted metal, and you have a deal."


    Jean scratched his head in confusion. He wouldn''t lose much by adding it.


    In fact, he would only lose a piece of metal ore and a bit of mana to process it. So why did he ask for that?


    Still, he shook his head, unwilling to delve into details, and shoved the parchment into Adam''s hand.


    "Deal! Take that nightmarish map out of my sight!"


    After paying the fool, Adam walked out of the shop, a bright smirk stretching his lips and his fingers playing with a shining piece of ore.


    On the other hand, Litia couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What a naughty demon lord. You got the map for a quarter of its price and an enchanted metal for Muramasa to study." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He winked at her and planted his fists on his hips in pride.


    "He''s lucky I took pity on his situation, or I would have continued to lower the price." He shook his hand to change the subject. "Anyway, let''s use the remaining fifty gold coins to hire a caravan''s service. We''ll relax at the inn right after."


    Even if he wanted to check on the map, he''d do it after finishing his last task.


    With so many beasts to transport and only a small cart, he had planned for this since the beginning and informed Marc about it. Therefore, they went to one of the many merchant buildings and negotiated for an armed convoy to bring his goods to the path south of his territory.


    Then, he added a few cold coins and warned the merchant that a few specialists and youths would join the trip.


    Finally, he added five gold coins for the man to depart the next morning.


    With everything settled and twenty gold coins remaining to hire the specialists, their light steps and chuckles echoed as they returned to the inn.


    Back in the dining room, they grinned at Laura and Lilia and raised their thumbs at the dozen individuals seated around a table filled with food and beverages of all kinds. Stay connected via m-v l|e''-NovelFire.net


    He pulled a chair to sit with them and grabbed one of the wooden mugs. The sour scent of beer tickled his nose for a second before he took a sip. A burning sensation accompanied the rough liquid''s taste as it flowed down his throat.


    With a satisfied nod and enjoying the feeling despite the alcohol''s low quality, he nodded at the sisters.


    "We settled everything on our sides. A caravan will bring everyone to the territory in a week." He turned to the flushed-faced men and women, noticing their fidgeting fingers or proud expressions. "I welcome you to my territory in advance. Life is basic for now, but you''ll enjoy the fresh air and peace."


    He winked at them and chuckled.


    "More seriously, I''ll offer you habitations and workshops. You won''t have to pay any taxes either. We don''t have a monetary system implemented yet, but you won''t lack anything until we develop it."


    A blond woman raised her brow in intrigue. Seated by Laura, she placed her elbows on the table and let her chin rest on her hands.


    "Oh? Won''t you only take losses as the territory''s leader if you do that?"


    The other specialists'' eyes sparkled with doubts as they nodded at her inquiries.


    It just made no sense for a territory not to tax its citizens. Of course, those taxes should contribute to the city''s maintenance and development. But they wouldn''t mind if the lord took a part for himself since corruption ran rampant.


    Yet, Adam still shook his head.


    "My goal is for everyone to have peaceful and fulfilling lives. I won''t add any burden to my citizens and earn my money by investing in the fields and excavating the mountain for now."


    His lips curled into a broad smirk as he kept the last part for himself.


    ''And by plundering this realm before jumping to the next.''


    Meanwhile, the woman''s smile reached her eyes as she outstretched her hand above the table.


    "I won''t lose anything by trying." Her eyes slipped to Laura. "And without this troublemaker, the shop feels a little too empty nowadays anyway. So, count me in."


    Soon, the other specialists joined her. A few asked more questions, to which he answered sincerely before everyone agreed to move. After all, Laura and Lilia had targeted close acquaintances and artisans harboring a deep dissatisfaction with the city.


    Delighted by the fruitful trip, he offered them one gold coin each as their initial salary to motivate them.


    After a hearty dinner, they separated, and he returned to his room for the night.


    However, before sleeping, his hand reached for the map he had bought earlier. The parchment''s rough texture met his fingers as he unfurled it.


    "Time to test your effects. I hope that Jean didn''t lie." He flipped a finger down to provoke Baal. "Because if it does, you can forget about spying on me, you bastard!"

 Chapter 102: The Abyssal Wayfinder

    The green demonic energy coursing through the map came to life with a soft sizzle when he unfurled it.


    As if painting the blank parchment, it drew the city walls with impressive accuracy, at least enough for him to see the static defenses crowning it.


    His eyes narrowed, and a soft gasp escaped his lips as the map continued.


    Habitations appeared one after another to fill the blanks. Above them, short words hovered in green to tell what they were.


    Finally, under the hovering name of the inn, he saw an arrow representing him.


    Intrigued, he tucked his fingers around his chin and stepped forward.


    Surprisingly, the arrow moved simultaneously, causing his eyes to widen at the map''s true value.


    "It''s a real-time mini-map!" His hands trembled around the rough parchment as his heart raced against his chest. "Fifty gold coins for it? What a bargain!"


    But more than a simple map, he couldn''t lose it so long as he didn''t sell it! Still, the area depicted seemed a little small despite the remarkable details.


    The moment the concern crossed his mind, the green flames swirled and shifted like ink to reduce the city''s size and draw the surrounding farms and roads. It continued for a few hundred kilometers, adding forests, rivers and lakes before space came to lack on the parchment.


    He struck his fist with his palm, a grin broadening on his lips as his eyes sparkled with joy.


    "Excellent! I can even see wild beast camps and resource nodes."


    However, his eyes narrowed to a strange circular area by a wolf''s den.


    Wooden walls rose a meter and a half from the ground, their design simple yet efficient. A few spikes protruded outwards to serve as a defensive mechanism. Unlike for Foliaris, no name hovered above it.


    He passed a finger between his nose and lips and sat on his bed.


    "Is it an independent territory? Another lord?" His eyes narrowed into slits. "That map''s value increased again. No... It''s invaluable if I can spot other lords'' territory. Even if it doesn''t display their armies, the details about their facilities are more than enough for me to adapt."


    He rolled it back, exhaling to anchor his mind on the present. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he scrutinised the rolled map to make its information appear.


    Abyssal Wayfinder


    Introduction:


    A map created by the powerful infernal duke Astaroth and his supporters: Aamon, Barbatos, Rashaverak and Pruflas.


    They cursed it together to punish any creature who dared to use it but demons.


    Rarity: Epic


    Level Requirement: /


    Abilities:


    Real-Time Mapping: The map will display its wielder''s surroundings up to 600 kilometers. It reveals anything, including but not limited to ancient ruins, underground minerals, and natural treasures through Barbatos'' and Rashaverak''s enchantments. Astaroth added another enchantment to display the names above them.


    Contract-Bound: Aamon enchanted this item to make it indestructible and unlosable. The only way to get rid of it is by selling it to someone willing to buy it.


    Infernal Shroud: Through Pruflas'' abilities to conjure illusions, the map grants its wielder the ability to escape any detection spells up to the eighth tier for regular species. It goes up to the demon king rank for demons since they didn''t like their praying eyes.


    His fists trembled after reading the description.


    "The item is too good! And I don''t care about the curse. Hahaha!"


    He exploded into laughter, his demonic horns glinting as he removed his helmet and slid under the bed''s sheets. But not before flinging a few more fingers at Ball and mocking the demon king now that he could probably not see him anymore.


    Thinking about his tomorrow''s return and the smiling faces of his citizens, he fell asleep smiling.


    ****


    The night quickly passed by, and as every day, the same notification awoke him as the soft morning sun''s rays pierced his room''s darkness through the window.


    [DING]


    Experience new tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Eager to tackle the day and return, he pressed yes and put his helmet back on.


    The talent wheel appeared and spun, the needle''s rattling echoing as he moved to the door without looking back.


    Why would he? To see another useless item appear and tremble in disappointment?


    ''No, thank you. I won''t let you sour my mood.''


    However, the wheel didn''t care for his wants. It slowed down, the needle passing by prizes one after another until it stopped and another notification resounded.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a pair of rabbit-looking slippers.]


    He rolled his eyes, unable to find the strength to curse his stupid talent.


    "Tsk. When Mimi can summon fierce Amazon warriors, I''m getting cute slippers. Where are legendary items?" Still, he gazed at their design and bit his lips. "I''ll gift them to Litia since she''s close to animals."


    With a nod, he went to the dining room.


    Yesterday''s ten specialises and Durgrim and Marc were there, wearing their travellers'' clothes and waiting for his arrival.


    After a quick breakfast with them, he spent two gold coins to buy two barrels of beer for Wukong and Ozymandias.


    Then, he pointed outside, his figure valiant and his tone dripping with excitement.


    "Let''s move to the Gate. The caravan is waiting for you, and the farmers should have brought their beasts."


    The specialists, including Durgrim and Marc, nodded. Their lips curled downward with the movements as they watched him step out in respect, finding his charisma and fierce armor befitting his position as a lord.


    Yet, they scratched their heads and watched, eyes trembling, as he pulled a cart and gestured at the three sisters.


    "Adam''s bullet cart will soon depart. Please, sit comfortably and leave some space for the wheat and hop we bought yesterday." He noticed them and shrugged. "What? I can also have fun from time to time! Anyway, help Durgrim in. He needs immediate medical attention and can''t waste a week on the road."


    The sisters followed his commands, and, despite the specialists'' twitching lips, they departed.


    Once they reached the city gates, he passed by the same guard.


    The man''s shadow extended a few centimeters like the first time before returning to its usual size without attracting attention.


    Acting as if nothing had happened, he watched the hundreds of farm animals he had bought yesterday surround the caravan. Their loud cry enlivened the morning scenery as a few dozen boys, no older than sixteen, tended to them, waiting eagerly to depart.


    The ten specialists and Marc bid him goodbye and joined the caravan leader.


    "Look at them." He chuckled. "They''re almost jumping on their feet."


    Durgrim coughed behind him before his raspy voice resounded.


    "It''s truly an achievement for a demon to hire so many humans." Intrigue sparkled in his eyes. "How did you do it?"


    Adam scratched his cheek, his eyes slipping to the side in guilt.


    "We didn''t tell the kids yet... Anyway, they''ll love the place. So, let''s skip the subject for now. The ride won''t be comfortable, but we''ll reach the territory before nightfall."


    With a headshake, he pushed the cart for a few kilometers.


    He admired the farms on the way one last time before his legs bent, and demonic essence engulfed his eyes.


    WOOSH


    The wind whistled in his ears as he sped into the horizon like a real bullet train.


    Just like the trip to reach the city, he ran from sunrise to dusk, passing by the same vistas and feeling the same boredom.


    Finally, once the sun colored the sky orange and dipped behind the mountains, his territory''s verdant forest met his eyes.


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as he engulfed himself inside.


    "Finally back."

 Chapter 103: A New Threat

    After a tranquil hour of walking through the forest, he emerged at his territory''s edges.


    He noticed a few demons narrowing their eyes at him from their positions on the sturdy wooden walls.


    They lowered their heads in respect as he passed them by. Among them, one rushed to warn their leaders about the lord''s return.


    Yet, he ignored them, his eyes locked on a blurring figure and its fluttering green hair.


    A warm sensation spread through his chest as his lips curled into a broad smile.


    "Too late. I saw you." He shook his head, amused by Luna''s reaction. "I wonder how she''ll act when I see her later."


    Chuckling in anticipation, he continued on his way.


    Paved streets replaced the forest''s soft soil as the cart''s wheel rhythmical spinning filled his ears until he stopped at the altar.


    Before it, his trusted subjects clapped their hands and raised their fists to celebrate his return.


    As the sisters helped Durgrim out of the cart, Garduck moved to him and stuck his chest in respect.


    Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    "Congratulations on this fruitful trip, my lord. I can''t believe the single specialist you recruited is a member of the famed dwarven race!"


    Adam pointed at Durgrim with his thumb.


    "Him? He''s just the first. Ten more and many teenagers will arrive in a week. I also bought many farm beasts and food."


    The subjects gazed at him, eyes wide, for a second before the six troublemakers'' eager shouts pierced the air.


    After calming everyone down, he recounted what he did and what they should expect next week.


    Finally, he outstretched his palm before him and planted a hand on his hips.


    "I assume the new recruits have a basic understanding of our battle style after over a week of training, correct?"


    Garduck''s face turned solemn, his eyes narrowing.


    "I instilled our formations and thinking into their bones and flesh. They''re as strong as we were during the ant''s raid."


    Before Adam could answer, Garduck raised his palm to stop him and continued, his tone as heavy as lead.


    "I have something critical to report. A human lord in the north contested our possession of the mountain." He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "His army wounded a few kobolds before Wukong drove them away. However, he also has a mythical figure under him."


    A tense silence settled as everyone clicked their tongues.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s mind raced as he cursed under his breath and clenched his fists. How did that lord dare to wound his citizens? The thought alone made him grit his teeth. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more frustrating part? He had no way to avenge them with the mythical figure holding his fort. After all, Muramasa and Ozymandias both stated they wouldn''t fight, leaving only Wukong.


    ''We must find something to fight this bastard back. Wukong defends the mountain because I gave it to him. But he won''t actively attack his territory.''


    He massaged his forehead, feeling a headache tickle the side of his skull. Still, he needed more information. Therefore, he squinted at his silent subjects.


    "What''s the mythical figure''s name?"


    However, they shook their heads to convey that they didn''t know.


    Then, Ifrit''s voice cracked, and his fiery eyes flared in rage.


    "That lord gave us two options: to surrender or face a full assault in six days. I won''t accept it!" His fist cut through the air to fire a burning bolt before he continued. "This arrogant fool! I''ll let my flames lick his skin for days. I''ll gradually increase the temperature to make him regret messing with us. He''ll implore for death while gazing me in the eyes." His voice chilled.


    "And I''ll answer: No."


    Icy sweat dripped from Adam''s forehead as he grumbled in his mind.


    ''Why are you always finding more ways to scare me with your passion for burning things?! Think about how to bypass his mythical figure instead!'' His lips twisted. ''But I understand your anger. We won''t let him do as he pleases!''


    He shook his head and gripped Durgrim''s shoulder. It trembled under his palm as he felt the dwarf''s unnaturally high heat.


    ''I''ll try to negotiate with the lord later. But before that, Durgrim needs urgent medical attention.''


    Without wasting a second and waving his hand to dismiss his subjects, he rushed to Luna''s house.


    Once inside, he swiped her well-furnished interior. Unlike before, he now stood in a living room instead of her bedroom.


    He saw a new dining table in the middle and seated on it, Luna''s attractive figure.


    She squinted at him, her brows creasing into a dismissive frown as she stood up and crossed her arms over her chest. Her cheeks puffed, and her lips curling into snort, she started.


    "Why did you return so soon? I could use a few more days without seeing your annoying face."


    He rolled his eyes at her.


    "Why did I see you rush back from the walls, then? Don''t tell me..." His voice lingered, and his lips curled upwards provokingly. "Don''t tell me you were waiting for me."


    Caught off guard, a burning blush crept on Luna''s cheeks as her hand rose defensively to cover her torso. She backed a step, her voice coming low and hesitant.


    "N-No? I-I... Hum..." Her eyes slipped to the sides several times before they lit up. "I was observing the evening birds from the walls! I just didn''t want you to believe I was waiting, so I rushed home before you got the wrong idea." She shook her head, recovering her composure. "Tsk, tsk.


    You''re really a boor."


    He launched his head back and exploded into laughter at her ridiculous explanation. Yet, his heart drummed in his ears as he watched her cute moment of hesitation.


    "It seems I truly am one. Sorry for the mistake."


    Then, he nudged Durgrim between them, and his eyes narrowed in worry.


    "He''s a jewel smith I recruited. But as you can see, he''s in terrible condition. Can you heal him?"


    Luna tucked her fingers around her chin and approached the feverish dwarf. She felt his burning forehead, understanding that the trip had taken a toll on him but that his state was already terrible before. Worst, he was no demon, making the treatment more complex. After all, if she injected too much demonic energy into his body, he would just become a half-mad demonised dwarf.


    She exhaled and shook her head.


    "I can burn the toxins ravaging his lungs and blood. For the rest? He''ll need a balanced diet and a lot of rest." She pointed at his missing arm. "There is nothing I can do about it. But didn''t the shadow stalker report that the goblin town produces mechanical equipment?"


    She shrugged as she softly placed Durgrim on the table.


    "They might know how to make prostheses. Now leave. I''ll try my best to save him."


    He nodded, leaving her a few words of encouragement as he lowered his head in gratitude. Then, he returned to his subjects.


    Once before the demonic altar, he gazed and pointed a determined finger west.


    "Prepare our army. We''ll visit the goblin town tomorrow and offer them to become our subordinates. We''ll raid the place if they refuse and take in the regular citizens."


    Then, his eyes narrowed into slits as he gazed at his shadow.


    "Come out and report what you learned about the city''s defense to the others. I''ll contact that lord in the meantime."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, his shadow swirled and rose.


    The figure of the shadow stalker condensed and bowed before he recounted everything he had learned while hiding in the guard''s shadow.


    Meanwhile, Adam went to his lord''s house, leaving them one last command.


    "Store the cart and the barrels. We''ll drink their content after we defeat those bastards."

 Chapter 104: The Invincible Foe

    After sitting on his bed, he threw his helmet on the floor. The clanging echoed as his hand trembled, and his flowing hair rose in suppressed fury.


    He hadn''t shown it before his subjects, but Ifrit''s fiery anger was nothing compared to the raging inferno blazing in his heart.


    He hissed, a thin stream of smoke escaping his mouth as his thoughts rumbled.


    ''I promised them good lives and safety. What a joke!''


    Even if some would blame the attacker, he directed his anger at himself and no one else. No matter how or why, ensuring his citizens'' peace was his role, and he had failed.


    His idyllic vision of his territory cracked, flames of war wafting from them as his eyes narrowed into slits.


    "I won''t let it happen! I''ve remained too passive despite my powerful units." He rolled his shoulders and craned his tensed neck, the joints popping like bullets. "Time to quick start the barbarian gameplay style."


    He gripped his demonic map and unfurled it on his bed. Eyes narrowed, he scanned the surrounding six hundred kilometers and gasped.


    "There are four other territories near the forest besides the one north."


    He hadn''t expected to see so many this close. But it was also an opportunity to get more lord badges.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his ominous words echoed.


    "I''ll offer them peace. If they refuse it, war and if they''re too strong, I''ll terrorise them into despair. But first, I''ll contact the dog who attacked me during my absence."


    The wind whooshed with his hand swipe as the lord chat box appeared before him.


    Without minding the ongoing discussions, he sent his message.


    [Adam: The lord who set up his territory north of the mountain overlooking the forest in Hestia''s realm, show yourself! I''m here to negotiate.]


    A few seconds later, and as other messages drowned his, a notification resounded in his ears.


    DING


    [The King of Heroes sent you a friend request.]


    His brows twitched. "What kind of idiot calls himself that? It''s even worse than the lord of the nine realms! Don''t you have any shame?"


    With a frustrated huff, he smashed the accept button and waited for the lord to talk.


    [The king of Heroes: I''m glad to see you here, my dear Adam! Let''s begin with the surrender talk. I''ll let you continue managing your city like before, so nothing much will change for you. You''ll just have to collect taxes for me and obey my commands. But don''t worry. I won''t abuse my powers to restrain your freedom.


    What do you say? It''s a good offer, no?]


    Icy laughter reverberated in the room as he read the nonsense the fool sent him.


    Surrender? Some would, but not him!


    [Adam: What a coincidence! I had the same offer in mind. But I won''t waste our time on bullshit. I want peace. Take it or regret your choice when I march on your territory. I already scouted your flimsy walls, and it won''t hold!]


    [The King of Heroes: It won''t. But my mythical figure will shred your fighters before they reach them. I don''t want to act arrogant, but Zeus gave me a nice one a few days ago. Can you guess who it is? A hint: A centaur trained him during his youth, and he is... invincible.]


    His eyes narrowed at the description. "Invincibility? Like he never lost a battle or is there more to it?"


    Silence descended as he pondered the question until the first part struck him.


    "A centaur?" His eyes widened, and his jaw dropped. "Don''t tell it''s Chiron! It would mean his mythical figure is..." His voice trailed off, and an icy shiver ran down his spine. "Shit! Achilles?!"


    Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    He clasped his forehead, his fingers trembling as the situation went from bad to horrible.


    The invincible part also took all its meaning now because, besides his heel, Achilles truly was. Worse! He was the fiercest hero in the Greek pantheon with his unmatched speed and strength. Even the Iliad painted him as the greatest warrior.


    To him, even the Demi-God Heracles couldn''t contend against this natural disaster despite his weakness. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because Achilles is driven by glory and his skills. He doesn''t fear fighting to the death and relentlessly assaults his adversaries without giving them a chance to counterattack." His teeth cracked. "What a nightmare."


    Now that he knew who he was dealing with, a frontal assault was out of the question. Achilles alone would shatter his army before his figure registered in their pupils. But besides begging Wukong, what could he do?


    He shook his head, banishing the easy solution with a deep exhale.


    "I doubt assassination will work." He clenched his fists on his kneecaps and summoned his interface to search for a sudden burst of inspiration. "My talent won''t help either, and we''re too low-level."


    His eyes widened when he spoke about level. Like a graceful panther, he leapt to his feet and struck his palm with his fist.


    "That''s it! If I''m the first to reach level forty, I''ll get another mythical summoning ticket!" His eyes narrowed into determined slits. "And if it''s a fighter who can rival Achilles, I''ll have a chance to turn this despairing situation into an opportunity!"


    Plans already formed in his mind as he mumbled in the dead of the night.


    He also told the king of heroes that he would deliver his answer in six days, as initially agreed.


    Meanwhile, Tiamat grinned in the room next door.


    "Want a fighter? Hahaha!" She threw an intricate golden earring up and down, a playful smile tugging at her lips. "I guess I can give you this freebie to compensate for the non-fighters you got so far. Because honestly? I''m pissed, too."


    Her eyes narrowed into chaotic slits, her pupils swirling like water vortexes and wafting cosmic energy.


    "You want to enter the dance, Zeus? Come and try me, bitch! You''re no better than Marduk, another bastard who committed patricide in the name of fake order!"


    The air chilled around her, frost fueled by millions of years of hate covering the walls, bed, and blankets as she gripped the earring.


    "Reach level forty, and I''ll use this Kundala to support you!"

 Chapter 105: Shinkai no Ken

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    He gazed at the notification, elbows resting on his legs and his hands supporting his head.


    The rising sun''s rays cast shadows on the icy mask of solemness veiling his pale face.


    Despite the all-nighter he pulled, his eyes still flashed calculatingly as if several hours of deep pondering didn''t affect him. Even now, they ignored the notification to analyse the demonic map''s fiery depictions.


    Still, his hand pressed on yes by reflex as dark wisps of demonic energy wafted from his eyes, and a conflicted mutter escaped his parting lips.


    "Should I speed run to level forty?"


    He gazed at an abyssal cave painted in the east. Above it, the name "Crypt of the Fallen" hovered in bold, ominous letters.


    No matter how he looked at it, his gamer''s experience screamed that powerful creatures inhabited the place. Worse, they were most likely undead or ghosts, two species that sent shivers down his spine just by imagining their ugly forms and insidious abilities.


    His eyes trailed west, behind the goblin town, while his talent wheel''s needle rattled against the prizes. Yet, the sound didn''t register in his ears, and he instead focused on a ruined citadel.


    This time, the name "heretic cult of Zepar" hovered in smaller letters.


    He inhaled sharply, the familiar name causing him to squint as his mind raced.


    "Isn''t he another demon?" He tucked his fingers around his chin, hesitation flashing in his eyes before he shrugged. "I won''t face the entity worshipped by the heretics, anyway. So, I might want to start there."


    He didn''t know if the size of the letters represented the strength of the place''s inhabitants. But unlike the undead, he couldn''t let demons proliferate next door. Who knew what those bastards would do next? What if they summoned one of the kings?


    He sighed, his hands moving to pick up the map. With gentle care, he rolled and strapped it to his belt.


    Simultaneously, his talent''s notification broke the heavy silence and revealed his daily reward.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a throwing rock!]


    He rolled his eyes, then summoned the rock, his arm blurring before it could totally shape itself.


    WHISTLE


    "Congratulate my ass."


    As the rock darted outside the territory, he left his house and walked to the altar. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before the colossal structure blazing with demonic flames, he saw his subjects waiting for him.


    Enjoy exclusive content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    The sun''s lights reflected on their fierce chitinous armor in an enchanting spectacle of dancing sparks. It continued down to their standardised yet powerful scarlet double-edged swords. Without scabbards, they glinted with a deadly sheen and a faint trace of demonic enchantment.


    By them, Muramasa held a piece of fabric wrapping a long item that drew his attention.


    Noticing his curious gaze, the legendary smith moved to him and nodded.


    "I promised you a surprise last week."


    With a meaningful glance, he gripped the fabric and gradually lifted it, revealing a short sword darker than ink.


    The light itself seemed to shed away from its frame as if terrorised by the material it had been forged off.


    Adam''s eyes enlarged as he saw the curved lines pulsing like green veins along the razor-sharp edges. More than added flourishes, he knew they were the masterfully carved weapons'' enchantment nexuses.


    As he observed it, Muramasa chuckled and shoved it into his hand.


    "It''s yours. The enchantments might not be perfect, but I took inspiration from the blade you''re already wielding." His eyes narrowed into that of a professional with decades of experience. "The shape, size, and weight are the same down to the millimeter, meaning you won''t have to adapt to it."


    Gratitude warming Adam''s drumming heart, he nodded at the Muramasa before scrutinising the abyssal short sword to make its information appear.


    Shinkai no Ken


    Introduction:


    An exquisite short sword crafted from an abyssal spawn''s carcase by the legendary sword smith Muramasa. Through his unique craftsmanship, Muramasa imbued the blade with both demonic and abyssal enhancements.


    Warning: Non-demonic or abyssal creatures wielding this blade will suffer from rushes of uncontrollable blood lust and fits of madness.


    Rarity: Epic


    Level requirement: 30


    Strength +80


    Agility +80


    Enhancements:


    Muramasa''s Abyssal Touch: The weapon''s strikes deliver corroding damage and can cleave through energy up to the fourth tier.


    Eyes enlarging with each word he read, he gasped in shock at the blade''s surreal stats. No, they were broken!


    ''I win one-third of my current strength and agility just by equipping it! That''s crazy! And I''m not even mentioning the enhancements!''


    The ability to cleave through energy? Didn''t it mean he could cut spells in halves like in games and damage elemental beings and ghosts with physical strikes?


    Noticing his reaction, Muramasa patted his shoulder and grinned in unmasked pride.


    "I promised the best equipment for your army." He pointed to his subjects'' blades. "I tailored each one to perfectly match its wielder. That''s what I meant when I said artisans are the backbone of any army."


    Upon hearing Muramasa''s words and feeling the sword''s weight and the pommel''s texture in his hand, a realisation rumbled in his mind.


    ''More than a fine weapon, it feels like an extension of my arm. Even better! I don''t need to adjust to it for several months or train to use a new style.'' Delight sparkled in his eyes as his hand tightened around the pommel. ''I can also wield two blades now!''


    More than a random idea, he remembered reading about a popular Italian style called Florentine swordplay. It emphasised speed, agility and techniques to overwhelm opponents in duels.


    A smirk broadened on his face to reach his eyes.


    ''I''ll strike anyone facing me so fast that it''ll make defence impossible!''


    Satisfied by the weapon, he thanked Muramasa for his great work and handed him the enchanted ore he had bought in the city.


    Then, he turned to his subjects, raising his Shinkai no Ken commandingly under the bright morning sky.


    "Gather the rest of the army. We march to the goblin''s town to offer them peace..." His eyes narrowed into slits. "In death if they refuse."

 Chapter 106: Goblin Town Under Siege

    Their dark, chitinous armors caught the sun''s rays, reflecting them on the lush shrubberies they passed. Twigs cracked rhythmically under forceful stomps, a cacophony alien to the otherwise natural sounds of the serene forest.


    For five hours, innocent wild beasts scrambled in terror as the sounds continued reverberating in a straight line to the West.


    Unbothered by the disturbance created by their passage, Adam raised his gauntleted fist high.


    Eight-hundred-and-fifty demons, their eager faces flushed red and hands resting on their weapons, halted at the command. Despite their different species, they all shared the same impatience to sharpen their blades on their enemies'' bones. Yet, they remained in a tight formation, awaiting their lord''s next commands.


    Meanwhile, Adam observed the clearing they had emerged in.


    Cut-down trunks lined the periphery, making him understand the goblin created this place artificially.


    Eyes narrowed, he gazed at the center, a perfect copy of the town he had seen on the demonic map registering in his eyes.


    A mishmash of scrap metal melted into heavy planks rose from the ground. Reaching five matter high, they encircled the place in a rusted yet sturdy wall.


    Heart hastening in his chest, he squinted at the sparse cannons lining it and the few green creatures roaring to alarm their brethren.


    As the shadow stalker had reported last week, those goblins had nothing in common with the forty they had killed.


    His brows twitched at their ugly yet efficient mechanical equipment.


    Experience more on m v|l -NovelFire.net


    Pistons connected to oversized mechanical hands protruded below their elbows while rubbery tubes connected them to clay cylinders on their backs.


    Even if he couldn''t be sure, he believed it carried some kind of fuel to boost their hands'' strength.


    While he observed them, more goblins rushed to the walls to protect their town against the sizable invading army.


    However, their faces collapsed, and their legs chattered at the sight of so many demons.


    One immediately roared his anguish and resentment towards their leaders.


    "We should have destroyed that cult in the West! Look how many they summoned in a few weeks."


    Another gritted his teeth as his guttural voice reverberated his despair.


    "Your inaction doomed us all, you stupid leader!"


    More voiced their discontentment, creating a chaotic scene contrasting with the disciplined army facing them.


    Watching the sad spectacle, Adam shook his head and raised his hand.


    "I come to negotiate peace. Send your leader or a representative to speak with me!"


    However, the despairing goblins drowned his voice with their outraged accusations.


    "Tsk."


    He clicked his tongue and clenched his fist. His knuckles whitened under his gauntlets as a flood of demonic essence rushed to his hand. Dark flames flickered erratically on their surfaces, raising the surrounding temperature by a few degrees as his voice thundered.


    "Shut up and listen!"


    His hand blurred downwards, the crackling of flames reverberating in a burning whistle as he hurled them before the walls.


    BOOM


    A chaotic storm, spreading three meters in all directions, exploded before the terrified goblins.


    Brown motes of soil flew in every direction before they melted under the storm''s assault. Dark gases swirled in the air, the burning scent forcing the creatures to pinch their scrunched noses with their trembling fingers.


    The horrifying attack lasted for three torturous seconds that seemed to extend endlessly in their warped perception of time.


    Meanwhile, Adam grinned confidently, yet his fists trembled as he roared inside.


    ''YEEES! I can finally use that skill!''


    After his week of training, and since he had divided his time equally between the different things he wanted to master, he eventually reached the minimum proficiency to use both his skills. Still, they only lasted a split second on his last try, making him doubt his intimidation tactic.


    But now? His heart drummed in his ears, and his fingers danced in eagerness.


    ''I almost want them to refuse to negotiate.'' An amused smile split his face. ''I''ll try bombarding them with my aoe!''


    However, he shook his head as a deadly silence hung heavy in the air.


    "Now that I have your undivided attention, send your leader or a representative to negotiate peace." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "Or die in an inferno of flames and blood."


    Another wave of terror crashed over the goblins. Their pupils constricted, and their mouths opened and closed, yet no sound escaped their dry throats.


    After all, they were confident in holding their ground against creatures of the second tier, not demons! Worse, they watched the fifty djinn''s battalion at the rear in terror.


    Even their cannons wouldn''t help if they had to face their bombardment. As for their spells? They focused on craftsmanship, not war. That''s why they established their towns in this unclaimed forest, far from the realm''s three big cities.


    A tense silence settled on the clearing before the leader threw his equipment to the ground and raised his hands.


    "Don''t attack! I''m coming to negotiate. I''m the town''s leader, Gork!"


    As his voice shattered the silence, another goblin gripped his shoulder to stop him.


    "We can''t believe demons! He''ll behead you before us to revel in our terror." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many goblins nodded before one roared.


    "Arm the cannons! We''ll die today, but not without taking as many of them as possible with us to the grave!"


    Before they could act, Gork''s hand clutched the one who gave the command by the neck and applied maximum pressure.


    The other goblin gasped in horror, his green face turning purple before everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Then, the leader let him go, lept back before the retaliation came, and roared.


    "Follow my commands, you bunch of fools! Even if he beheads me, I won''t give up any hope of saving our skins. So, shut up and listen!"


    Without waiting for their answers, he jumped down the wall and rolled gracelessly onto the ground.


    After picking himself up, he rushed to the demon''s leader under his citizens'' watering eyes.


    Meanwhile, Adam grinned at the courageous goblin and clapped his hands.


    "Not bad! It takes a lot to overcome fear and act rationally." He whistled. "I like you already."

 Chapter 107: Gorks Gamble

    He squinted at the short goblin''s leather shirt and pants, marvelling at their rough yet functional design for a second.


    Then, his fist whistled above his head.


    Find your next adventure on mvl


    "Step back during the negotiation! Maven, stay with me."


    At his command, the army struck their breastplates in a coordinated show before the ground shook beneath the combined steps of 850 demons.


    Refocusing on Gork, he noticed the resignation twisting his lips and slumping his trembling shoulders. Yet, the goblin remained silent, clutching the faint ray of hope shining amidst the despairing darkness. After all, his stupid citizens didn''t realise it, but these demons came from the East, not the West.


    With an approving nod, he outstretched his palm, his voice resounding unnaturally gentle to the goblins. Yet, this gentleness only deepened their dread.


    "Your decision saved your town and opened up new possibilities for you. Here is my offer: join my territory as subjects. I''ll let you continue managing this place as you have in the past. I ask nothing in return but your loyalty and for you to focus on everyone''s well-being." He grinned and pointed at Maven. "You can ask him if you''re doubting my words."


    Without waiting for the goblin to recover, Maven removed his helmet, revealing his kobold''s features. Then, he recounted what happened in the mine and how Adam welcomed the few surviving kobolds. Better, he let them manage the mine however they wanted and stationed a mythical figure to keep them safe.


    Gork''s eyes trembled as the faint ray of hope in his heart ignited to become a golden inferno. Yet, he remained silent, waiting for Adam to continue. After all, nothing came for free in this world, and he knew it.


    Meanwhile, Adam winked at him. "I want to build a territory where everyone leads peaceful and fulfilling lives. I believe your technology and craftsmanship can help me reach that goal."


    As his words lingered, Gork''s internal turmoil raged in his mind.


    Was he trying to deceive them using the simple but lethally efficient demonic modus operandi? He didn''t know, but Maven''s presence reassured him. Even if their interactions were few, he had traded iron ores for a few trinkets with the kobolds in the past. Yet, could he trust him? What if the demon enslaved or brainwashed him?


    A deep furrow creased his brows as his heart raced in his chest. He wanted to believe, to embrace that inferno of hope, but had to test the waters first. And after a silent minute, his eyes sparkled with an idea that would solve his doubts since no sane demon would go against Zepar.


    With a cough, he raised his head and straightened his posture as he pointed west.


    "I''ll join you wholeheartedly if you prove you''re not like the other demons. A cult of fanatics claimed the old ruins west." A steely glint flashed in his eyes. "Destroy them before they summon Zepar''s legions, or drop the act and kill us all."


    Meanwhile, a notification rang in Adam''s ears as rows of texts appeared in a fiery window.


    [Gork issued you a unique quest.]


    Rid Hestia''s realm from the heretics dwelling in the forest. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reward: The goblin''s town will join and expand your territory''s surface.


    Failure: Zepar''s legions will upturn the realm to find and enslave you like a dog.


    He clenched his fist, his lips curling into a grin as his muscles tensed.


    "I planned to raid these fools after our negotiation. You can accompany us to witness the process." A steely glint flashed in his eyes. "The species doesn''t matter, nor does the background. I welcome everyone equally. But I won''t let any threat thrive on my territory."


    A satisfying deal struck, and unwilling to waste time when the menace in the north still loomed, he turned to his army. His voice thundered like a bolt as he roared and circled Gork.


    "March West!"


    Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, and the others echoed his command and supervised the army as the forest''s ground began to rumble again.


    At the rear, Luna commanded the djinns'' division with Ondine. Yet, a bizarre eagerness filled her hasting heart. Was it because they would retaliate actively against the demon lords? But shouldn''t she tremble at their potential retribution?


    She inhaled a sharp bowl of fresh air, memories she hated resurfacing. Yet, this time, they fueled her steps with determination, courage, and a burning desire for revenge!


    Unconsciously, she murmured what Adam said to Baal as the soft midday breeze ruffled her green hair.


    "Wash your neck in your noble castle, Duke Zepar. I''m coming for you. But I won''t be alone this time. "


    On his side, Gork squinted at the demon''s back. Awe and fear melded to force his lips into a twitching frenzy before they parted as he addressed his citizens.


    "Stay in the town until I return! If I''m not back before tomorrow''s sunrise, flee for your lives!"


    Then, he rushed behind Adam despite his chattering legs.


    Just like that, the demonic army circled the town without touching it or wounding a single goblin on their way.


    Two hours later, Adam raised his fist to halt their march for the second time today as he squinted at the ruins ahead.


    A Tall tower cast its shadow on the surrounding trees. Its roof had collapsed under the ravage of time, leaving nothing but the sparse fragments of its once proud form. Like snakes, wild grass ran along the cracked stones in a green and brown veil, their roots slowly weakening the structure.


    Underneath the tower and behind spiked wooden walls, the fabric of tents and the different campfire''s flames fluttered in the wind.


    And populating the area, he saw a seemingly endless swarm of black-robed figures. A broad hood covered their faces as a clinking noise echoed with each movement they made. Some stood guards, while others carried heavy buckets wafting the pungent smell of blood inside the tower.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, his brows creasing into a worried frown as his eyes darted left and right to count them. Yet, he gave up.


    ''They''re more than a thousand, and most of them hid armor under their ridiculous clothes.'' His eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his heart raced against his chest as the smell registered. ''They''re probably preparing for a summoning ritual or something. We must stop them!''

 Chapter 108: Blood and Fury

    Without wasting a second and not caring about alerting the cultists, he turned to his army. His voice, loud enough to reverberate in a one-kilometer radius, thundered next. Enjoy new stories from mvl


    "Move as a wall and protect the one standing next to you. We accept no surrender and take no prisoners. Obliterate those bastards!"


    The army''s fierce roars echoed his words as the demons struck their breastplates. The sound of their fists striking the chitin made the air tremble as their eyes flashed with eagerness and violence.


    Even when their demonic essence raged in their eyes, they moved to create a tight line and took one step at a time.


    They slowly approached the cultist''s tower like a moving wall about to collapse on their enemies.


    Adam nodded in satisfaction at the almost simultaneous noise their powerful stomps produced.


    ''Looks like we shouldn''t have too much trouble cleaning the place with how well Garduck trained them. Still, I can''t drop my guard.''


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as he scanned the camp, looking for the leader.


    However, he only saw regular cultists rushing to the walls to defend their camps, leaving only one option: he was inside the tower.


    ''It''ll be best if he remains there while we clean his mobs. I''ll raid it with the elite team to lower casualties.''


    Acting on his thought, he drew his two short swords, one shining silver, the other abyssal dark, as he yelled his next command.


    "Burn their walls to the ground!"


    At his command, the fifty djinns in the rear raised their hands. Demonic energy sparkled in their palms as they took different elemental attributes. Fires glowed on their smirking faces while lightning crackled in their ears. The noise of flowing water followed as tempestuous gales sent their hair flowing in a mad dance.


    Standing proudly before them, Luna condensed dozens of fiery snakes hissing angrily towards the walls. Then, she swung her arm, hurling them as her voice thundered.


    "Fire!"


    Bolts of green, purple, orange, blue, and grey whistled through the wind like cannon balls as they collapsed on the spiked wooden walls.


    Gork''s eyes enlarged in terror as he witnessed bright flames engulf everything in their path like a ravenous beast. Worse, the winds fanned them, causing them to spread like wildfires on the cultists and their tents.


    The smell of burning fabric and charred flesh reached him next as lightning bolts zapped the hooded figures. His breath caught in his throat when he saw the seizure jolting their bodies and the foam covering their mouths before they dropped to the ground like stringless puppets. The condensed water bolts followed.


    Like spears, they dug into the burning wood to skewer several cultists before his trembling pupils.


    Despite the horror, a relieved breath escaped his quivering lips. If he had any remaining doubts about his earlier surrender, he now sweated as he imagined the demonic army ravaging his town if he hadn''t.


    Meanwhile, Adam observed the carnage with a grin. Not a shadow of guilt could taint his heart despite the humanoids roaring in agony. Instead, standing at the center of the formation and surrounded by his trusted fighters, he pressed onwards and delivered another wave of command.


    "Don''t give them time to gather. Aim at their flanks and backline!"


    Without looking back, he reached the burning gates, knowing that Luna would manage the Djinns just fine. Then, he commanded his army to block the gate and kill anyone trying to escape.


    The burning air tickled his nostrils as he stomped on the charred carcasses littering the ground. Yet, he still felt nothing. In fact, even if he could feel guilt, he doubted he would have when it came to bastards trying to summon demons next door.


    His eyes narrowed as the sound of the cultists'' panicked shouts echoed in the surroundings.


    "Why are you attacking us? We''re on the same side!"


    "Wait, sir demon! We can summon Zepar''s first legion by tomorrow."


    "We can even summon Zepar himself in a few months. We should work together to conquer this realm in the name of demons!"


    An icy shiver ran down his spine, and his eyes trembled in horror as he heard their words.


    ''Tomorrow?!'' An inner roar pierced his mind as his fingers tightened around his blades'' pommels. ''It means that if I had chosen to raid the crypt first, I would have died!'' Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gritted his teeth so hard that they almost cracked under the pressure of the realisation.


    Yet, as he began cleaving the bastards standing in his path, a sensation of wrongness tickled his mind. Like an insidious scratch he couldn''t reach, it diverted his attention from the battlefield a little more with each passing second.


    It was so disturbing that after scanning the opposing force and noticing their chaotic arrangements, he focused on it. And a moment later, as he beheaded a hooded cultist, his eyes widened, and his pupils constricted.


    ''Didn''t Hestia say that she would send her contractors to kill me if I tried to summon demons? Why is she letting them do it?'' His eyes narrowed into dangerous slits as a possibility thundered in his mind.


    ''Did she... strike a deal with the demon kings?'' He shook his head. ''Seems too out of character.'' He pondered a little more, anger bubbling in his veins as he slashed more cultists, causing their heads to fly and blood to drizzle on his armor.


    ''Is it the doing of another god? Did he command her to let the cultists run free?'' His jaws bulged as he remembered the King Of Heroes'' message about obtaining Achilles from Zeus.


    Instantly, he understood that the Olympian king, the god of the sky and thunder, the supreme one who felled the powerful Titans and killed his father with his own two hands, had plotted against him.


    Yet, he wouldn''t have complained if he distorted the rules slightly by offering mythical figures left and right to make the other lords defeat him. After all, he was just that confident in finding ways to fight them back. But to pincer him between a demonic legion and a lord''s army?


    His voice boomed in suppressed rage, the words low yet overwhelming the chaotic noise of battle.


    "You colluded with demons because you fear Tiamat''s alliance with Chaos?" He spat on the ground, his nose scrunching in hate and his teeth glinting under his raised lips. "Sit tightly on your golden throne. After beheading Baal, you''re the next on the list, petty woman abuser!"

 Chapter 109: The Infernal Ritual

    With renewed fury and with his enemy identified, his swords flashed in silver and dark arcs at the cultists charging towards him erratically.The ground, sleek with blood, splashed on his greaves, and another adversary collapsed with each step he took.


    The pungent scent of blood flooded his nostrils, and the clangour of metal colliding with metal rattled in his ears. Yet, nothing would stop him, not when another bastard threatened his subjects'' lives.


    Even though he knew that he looked like a savage with his bloodshot eyes and the furious grimace distorting his lips and cheeks, he didn''t care. The crushing frustration imposed on his shoulders and heart had to find a way out. And what better way than through the heat of combat?


    Therefore, he slashed, slashed, and slashed again, cursing the demon kings and the gods, those shameless bastards, with each vicious strike he delivered.


    His subjects heard his furious growls as the pressure on them mysteriously lessened.


    Ifrit turned his head, his eyes widening as he witnessed his lord''s blurring arms and the two opposite lights crisscrossing the air. More than his weapons'' trails, they appeared to him as if Adam had mutilated the air itself. Even the whistles resonated as if the air howled in agony under his lord''s fury.


    The sight alone forced his heart into a beating frenzy as the two embers burning in his eyes ignited like a raging inferno. That was the kind of lord he wanted to follow! Someone who showed no mercy against their enemies and fought on the frontline, a monster that could shed its disguise to impose its will upon the world.


    Spurred by Adam''s effort and enthralled by his demonic charisma, he moved faster and struck harder. With each strike, his fury and ambition grew. He would be Adam''s right hand, his enforcer, the one who would cleanse the land of their foes. He would be a monster, a force of nature, a storm of wrath that would consume all in its path.


    Bart and Garduck saw Adam next. Yet, they remained composed and methodically swung their long and broad swords. Each strike they delivered separated a body into halves while they kept an eye on the recruits.


    Meanwhile, Maven gawked at Adam''s hair bristling strength and determination. But the thing causing his heart to race against his chest was the simple yet lethal strategy he had taught the demons.


    Despite the seemingly overbearing difference between the two sides, he could feel the sliver of demonic essence pulsing through the cultists veins. They were by no means weak. In fact, they were stronger than him, not to mention their numerical advantage. Yet, like the others, he gutted them like pigs.


    And everything tied down to a single difference between the two sides: they fought in a formation, while Adam''s strategy prevented the cultists from doing so.


    Even now, demonic spells exploded in a cacophony of agonising screams the moment they gathered. Worse, they could have tried to surround the demonic army. Yet, barrages of spells kept shattering their forming flanks. Like lambs, they could only throw themselves one by one into their army''s gaping maw. What an irony for cultists who enjoyed sacrificing innocent lives during their cruel practices.


    Soon, the chaotic battle noises and screams lessened until an oppressive silence replaced them.


    Adam''s blades left a bright cross in the empty air. Not feeling the familiar sensation of cleaved flesh, his eyes regained a sliver of clarity. Narrowing them, he scanned the blazing camp and the thousands of stiff corpses. They littered the blood-soaked ground, creating horrifying charred hills.


    He took a sharp exhale, evacuating part of his frustration through it as his eyes regained focus.


    Then, he raised his dark blade as his voice thundered.


    "Victory is ours!"


    Before his words could linger and without any warning, the thick blood watering the ground stirred.


    Like a river, it flowed towards the tower.


    The empty gate frame swallowed it until only dry ground remained under their feet.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his lips parted in urgency.


    "Rush to the Djinns division! Luna, join us! Bart, Garduck, Ifrit, behind me!"


    Without looking back, he charged inside the tower, mumbling in worry under his breath.


    "No matter what the cultist''s leader is scheming, I can''t let it happen."


    Once inside, he saw deep grooves covering the ground. The collected blood flowed inside to form a complex demonic pentagram.


    A hooded figure smirked at him before an immaculate altar pulsing with green engraving and supporting a blood-filled jar.


    "Took you long enough to kill all these insects." He touched the jar as his body shook, and mad laughter reverberated for a second. "But I must thank you for forwarding the summoning." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The jar lighted an ominous scarlet with his touch as the pentagram rumbled to life.


    Adam''s breath caught in his throat, and his eyes trembled in dread as an invisible pressure crashed onto him.


    Slowly, his legs chattered and bent despite his unwillingness. Yet, he couldn''t resist the instinctual horror he felt deep in his bones. A horror intensified by the leader''s incomprehensible next actions.


    Like a lunatic, the man raised the jar, pouring its contents onto his face. Then, he drew a dagger from his belt and, before Adam''s trembling pupils, slit his own throat.


    Faced with the disturbing situation, his mind rumbled in confusion. Did the leader commit suicide? Why?


    Unfortunately, the answer came the next second.


    The blood stinking to the man''s clothes squirmed. Like snakes, it dug into his corpse as the pentagram shone brighter. The grooves drove more of the scarlet liquid into the body, causing it to bloat for a second before a horrifying voice echoed.


    "I accept your body as a vessel to walk in this realm."


    With it, a fiery image appeared, one that sent Adam''s mind reeling in disbelief and horror.


    ''A balor!''


    His jaw dropped at the colossal figure, its broad wings, and powerful arms.


    As he did, the image shifted into a green stream and rushed into the leader''s brain.

 Chapter 110: A Spark of Hope

    Shocked into mutism, he watched powerlessly as the green stream infiltrated the cultist leader''s oversized head.Despite the dread gripping him by the throat and the pressure forcing him down, his palms trembled.


    ''I can''t let the Balor possess his body!'' The thought rumbled as he pressed harder to push himself off the ground.


    He had seen the creature''s rank when Timat offered him different evolution paths and remembered that it stood above Luna''s species, meaning Balors were at least demon barons.


    His teeth cracked under the strain as he corrected his line of thought.


    ''The incubus path doesn''t have an evolution per tier and Luna was most likely a baron or an earl in the demon realm...'' An icy knot of dread tied in his guts as the answer rumbled. ''He''s a marquis! A demon on the sixth tier!''


    Somehow, he didn''t need to ponder what would happen if he succeeded. The answer was just that evident.


    The Balor would just commit massacres everywhere and summon more demons to help him in his endeavor. And after a week? He would summon Zepar himself.


    Yet, all these future consequences didn''t concern him. Instead, he focused on the present.


    ''I''ll die today. Then, it''ll head to the territory and kill all the civilians.'' His face hardened as his eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his essence surged in his veins like a demonic river. ''I won''t let it happen!''


    Echoing his defiant inner roar, his energy surged before him and swirled for a second.


    Dark flames flickering erratically appeared one after another.


    They swirled around his trembling figure and red face before he hurled them at the leader''s body.


    ''I can''t move, so what? I''ll destroy your vessel before you can settle inside!''


    The surrounding temperature increased, the smell of sulfur invading the tower''s interior as the fifteen flames he had conjured blurred to the swollen body.


    Before they connected with it, he saw its skin tighten and glow with a metallic luster. No... It was as if the abundant blood inside coalesced to reinforce the muscles and condense the body.


    BOOM


    Charred gravel flew everywhere as the blast sent his flowing hair backwards. The altar in the middle glowed a fiery orange and dripped on the floor, releasing the suffocating stench of melting rocks.


    Meanwhile, the flames vaporised the leader''s body.


    Yet, Adam''s breath hastened as he witnessed its bloated appearance shrink.


    The loud beating of its torso echoed first as its chest became as chiselled as a Greek statue. Veins as thick as snakes pulsed on its arms, its biceps and triceps protruding like mounds of quenched steel. Legs thicker than both of Muramasa''s arms condensed, adding to the dread gnawing at him.


    Worse, his mind rumbled at the sight of the leader''s enlarging frame. With each second crawling by, its bones groaned and pushed the muscles.


    ''No! I failed!'' His nails dug into the ground, shattering against the rock as blood poured down his fingers.


    He would lose everything if the Balor completed the possession. Yet what could he do?


    Even now, the flames burned strong on its body but did nothing to hinder the process.


    He bit his lips, the metallic tang of blood filling his mouth.


    ''My Shinkai no Ken could have corroded its body if only I could move.''


    Unfortunately, the what-ifs had no place in life. Only results did and he knew it.


    His eyes closed, and his head lowered as despair engulfed his heart in darkness.


    However, in that moment of powerlessness, a voice pierced his heart with a ray of hope shining brighter than the sun: the voice of the person who made his heart flutter.


    "We won''t let Zepar''s minions invade our territory!"


    Luna''s wrathful voice reverberated at the tower''s gate as she channelled all her demonic essence to deliver a crushing strike.


    A colossal serpent formed on her outstretched palm, hints of inky dark melding in her usually green flames.


    Instantly, she hurled it at the growing Balor, her voice thundering with all the scorn she felt for its master.


    "Zepar is next!"


    With her words, the serpent''s jaws opened wide, letting its two fiery fangs whistle through the wind. Like a living being animated by its conjuror''s hate, it hissed angrily on its path before...


    BOOM


    A pillar of green and dark engulfed the tower, rising high enough to emerge from its broken roof. The moisture in the air evaporated under the terrifying heat it released as Adam''s eyes trembled before the devastating spectacle. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The noise alone deafened him as sweat covered his pale face. Yet, he endured the temperature, a single thought burning in his mind: did Luna kill it?


    Squinting, he tried to find the answer and hoped he would see the Balor''s body vaporise on the spot.


    His eyes brightened the next second as his fists clenched, and an inner roar pierced his mind.


    ''The bastard is burning!'' Then, he remembered the small gift he had offered her¡ªone that allowed this miracle to happen. ''The kobold leader''s carcass! She got abyssal essence from it!''


    Heart drumming in his ears, he watched the demon''s skin melt with bated breath. Absorbed in his observation, he didn''t even notice that the pressure on him lessened enough to let him move.


    Yet, where he should have felt delight, a sudden shiver, insidious and illogical, ran down his spine.


    He scanned the place, his eyes landing on the Balor''s face and... its wide-open eyes.


    ''Shit! He''s still not dead?!''


    As the realisation thundered in his mind, Luna pointed her finger commandingly at the Balor.


    "Now! Attack before it resumes the process!"


    Bart, Ifrit, and Garduck blurred past her. Weapons in hand, they pounced towards the blazing pillar like demonic beasts.


    Meanwhile, Adam lept to his feet instinctively and joined them in their charge.


    At this moment, their five hearts pulsed with the same goal, the same desire: to protect the territory. And if the price to do so were horrible burns and wounds, they would accept it!


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    They roared in unison as the heat assaulted their skins. Yet, their determined faces didn''t waver when they swung their arms into the pillar.

 Chapter 111: All In

    A scalding agony he had never felt before assaulted Adam''s arms as his two blades cleaved through the pillar of flames. Yet, only a low grunt escaped his lips when he shoved his weapons to slice the Balor''s neck.It was as if time slowed to a crawl in that second. His mind thundered as he watched five weapons whistle through the air, leaving red, dark, and silver trails.


    ''Slice through!''


    Hope and despair melded in his drumming heart as his abyssal blade connected with the Balor''s skin first. The impact sent wild tremors jolting his arms, yet he clenched his jaws, a steely glint flashing in his eyes.


    He had expected the skin''s texture to feel as hard as quenched steel and knew his blade wouldn''t slice through in a single strike. That''s why his silver blade drew a bright arc a split second later!


    BANG


    He swung the silver blade like a sledgehammer, smashing it into his first weapon to drive it deeper into the Balor''s flesh.


    Each muscle fiber he sliced felt like an iron wire trying to stop him, to swallow his weapon, then him.


    The Balor''s eyes were also wide open, hate and cruelty dancing in their depths as he scrutinised the weak demons hindering his possession. Even if the body remodelling failed because of their interference, a horrifying smile crept onto its face. Ten seconds. That''s all it needed to synchronise its soul. Then, he would feed on those fools'' flesh and use their bones as toothpicks. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Adam didn''t care! He had to end it in this single second, in this single strike. Everything else was irrelevant. In gaming terms, he went all in, betting everything on this one attack! An attack that wasn''t complete yet. Not when his trusted subjects stood by his side.


    His muscles tensed to the limit as a roar coming from his soul and holding his dreams and ambitions rocked the air.


    "WE FIGHT AS ONE!"


    BANG BANG BANG BANG


    His subjects, their faces twisted in pain, struck their swords against his blade, amplifying its force as it struggled to slice through.


    Its edges hummed, releasing a corroding energy as it dug deeper into the Balor''s neck.


    Yet, despite their gritted teeth, raised lips and melting skin, their faces collapsed when they reached the horror''s dense cervical.


    More than bones, they felt like an unbreakable legendary material.


    ''N-No.'' Adam''s chest tightened. ''We were so close. Only a few centimeters more, and we would have won.''


    Despite his inner thoughts and fierce expression as he pushed with everything he had, the blade didn''t budge. Even its corroding properties struggled to penetrate the bones fast enough. And if there was one thing they lacked, it was time. Would the Balor rise to destroy everything they held dear?


    "CUT IT!"


    Luna''s essence-imbued voice rumbled from behind. Her legs buckled next as her face palled. She collapsed to the ground powerlessly. But not before the dark energy swirling at her fingertips touched another blade!


    In a dark blur of clinking chitinous armor, Maven leapt high above the pillar. His arm, drawn far behind his back, trembled under the tension as he roared fiercely.


    "RAAAAH!"


    He swung his arm, dark flames blazing on his red sword as it cleaved through the pillar.


    BANG


    Before anyone could react, he struck the five immobile swords, reigniting their momentum once more.


    But more than that, Luna''s abyssal flames seeped into the Balor''s bones, adding another corroding layer.


    And under everyone''s sparkling eyes, the abyssal blade trembled and moved again.


    Without care for anything but the Balor''s elimination, Adam gritted his teeth and strained his muscles for the last push.


    "We''re not dying here! We will win!"


    With his defiant roar, the blade''s speed picked up.


    In a dark blur and accompanied by a crunching sound, it finally sliced through the corroding bones.


    Meanwhile, the Balor''s mocking grin froze on its face as its eyes trembled in disbelief. Would those ants kill him, a demon marquis, before he claimed the cultist''s body? Those insignificant demons who didn''t even reach the lowest noble tier?


    "No!"


    Its voice cracked in fury. Yet, despite its unwillingness, it still needed a few seconds to control its limbs.


    ''IF not for this slow process and if I could move or use my essence, I would have stomped on them!''


    Unfortunately, the world didn''t work on what-ifs. Its wishful thoughts and pride didn''t matter. Only the result did.


    A result Adam and his subjects showed him as their blades passed through the last tissues connecting its neck to its torso.


    "FALL!"


    They roared in unfaltering determination as the blade cleaved Luna''s flame pillar in two.


    The scalding heat that had melted their gauntlets and charred their arms black parted. In its middle, the Balor''s head spun in the air, blood drizzling from its severed neck.


    Even now, the demon marquis'' eyes trembled in disbelief. Until the end, it couldn''t accept the absurdity of its defeat, not at the hands of midges.


    Meanwhile, Adam stood amidst the tower''s melted ground, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He gazed at his subjects, noticing their horrible condition.


    They all shared the same putrid burns. But they were alive. They had survived the impossible.


    However, before relief could settle in his racing heart, he turned to look at Luna.


    The captivating succubus queen lay sprawled on the ground and unmoving.


    Icy sweat dripped from his forehead as he ignored all notions of pain to rush at her.


    "Luna! Are you alright?"


    Only a deafening silence answered his question. One that weighed on his heart almost heavier than the image of the Balor destroying his territory.


    Gritting his teeth through the pain, he raised her torso and placed his ear by her deadly pale face.


    Heart trembling, he felt the faint breath escaping her lips. It was as if the thread holding her life would snap at any moment.


    Simultaneously, Garduck rushed to them.


    "She overclocked her demonic core with abyssal essence to imbue Maven''s blade." His eyes narrowed with worry. "The energy is now corroding her. We must bring her to Muramasa! He''s the only one who can save her."


    Adam''s face collapsed. It would take him several hours to rush back to the territory.


    "She won''t hold until then..."

 Chapter 112: Lunas Last Moments

    Despair filled his voice, and his eyes trembled as he hugged Luna''s chilling body."You can''t die, Luna. We still must build a peaceful territory for demons." His lips quivered, and warm tears began to trail down his cheeks.


    Yet, she remained unresponsive despite his pleas and the physical contact.


    He had seen how she always backed a step to protect herself and how angry she became whenever someone tried to touch her. He hoped her eyes would snap open and she would scold him for it, that she would call him a boor or even slap him.


    However, the only thing he saw was her face palling further.


    Read latest chapters on mvl


    As he lamented her deteriorating condition, Garduck bit his lips in sorrow and gestured for the other subjects to follow him out. Even if they were all sad, he knew her death would affect Adam the most. Their grief was nothing in comparison to his. Therefore, he wanted to give him space and let him wish her goodbye in peace.


    Meanwhile, Adam held her tightly as if trying to share his body''s warmth and vitality with her. Her silky green hair, sparkling eyes, and incredible forms didn''t matter, nor did her strength. True, he had been intrigued, even attracted by them when he first saw her, but even if he hadn''t noticed it, their relationship had changed along the way.


    A subtle trust and mutual understanding had blossomed between them despite their opposite beliefs because, deep down, they were the same.


    He gazed at her, tenderness and unwillingness melding in his blurring eyes.


    "I know you''re hiding your emotions because you''re afraid that someone will betray you again. But you longed for a warm place you could call home, too." He sobbed, feeling a part of his heart shatter like a piece of glass. "Don''t die, Luna, please. Nothing will be the same without you..."


    All their interactions flashed in his mind in a second.


    Their rough first meeting and her distrust. Then, their fights against the hobgoblin and her lessons about demonic essence. All the raids she had participated in and the event''s last wave, during which she finally opened up and came to save him. Even the memories he held dear, like the outfit and dinner episodes, became scalding hot in his heart...


    because the person he had shared them with would soon die. The worst part? She had warned him that some of them would inevitably lose their lives along the way.


    But why her? Why did she use her powers so much that her state kept deteriorating? Was it to save them all? Was it because she hated high-tiered demons and everything they embodied? Or was there something more?


    He didn''t know, yet his eyes narrowed and firmed.


    "No!" A defiant sob pierced the tower as he shook his head. His jaws bulged next as he roared in his mind. ''I won''t let you die! Never! Not again and not because of me!'' His burned fists trembled as his mind raced in every direction. ''Think, you fool!


    Garduck''s recommendation is not everything. There must be something you can use to save her, and I''m sure she''s trusting you to find it!''


    In a split second, he replayed every scene he had lived through.


    From his awakening as an imp in the demon realm until his transformation into a draconic oni. Then, all the battles he had fought. And among them, one made his eyes sparkle.


    ''How could I forget! I used it myself last week, and she saw it. But it''s not guaranteed to work. Please, please, let it be enough.''


    Heart drumming in his chest and holding his breath, he opened his fiery interface and scrutinised the notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 2600 tier two level 20 cultists. You have gained 1.040.000 experience points.]


    He gritted his teeth as he muttered a silent prayer. ''The xp has to be enough to propel us to level forty. With the tier-up quest, she can recover!'' Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He swiped his crooked fingers frantically to check the other notifications.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach level 40! Building awarding delayed.]


    [Promotion quest unlocked: Beat a boss of the fourth tier with your subjects to enter the rank of nobility!]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier six level 66 random Balor of Zepar''s legion. Error Error.]


    [The Balor weakened stated during its possession doesn''t warrant him the sixth tier. Lowering it to reflect its strength at the moment of death.]


    "Those cheaters are still trying to nerf my experience gain at the slightest anomaly." He roared, "But that''s what I want! Reduce its tier to the fourth!"


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier four level 66 random Balor of Zepar''s legion. You have gained 105.600 experience points.]


    He closed his eyes, the despair that had shrouded his heart vanishing as he trembled in delight.


    "COMPLETE THE QUEST!"


    [Promotion quest accomplished. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    [Congratulations on reaching the fourth tier. Stat points earned per level doubled. Reach level fifty for the next promotion quest.]


    His smile reaching his eyes, he held Luna''s limp figure before him.


    "You''ll recover now! We did it!"


    As his delighted voice echoed, a soothing sensation engulfed his body. Dark flames blazing fiercely erupted from his skin and licked his wounds. Like a warm blanket, they worked together in a symphony of comforting crackling and life-filled energy to mend his body and raise his life''s rating to a new level.


    The melted chitin stuck to his charred arms clanged to the ground while his muscles stirred and mended themselves. The putrid smell of burnt flesh receded as a demonic fragrance replaced it. New skin sprouted next, soft yet extremely durable and shining a healthy hue.


    But he didn''t care. All his attention was on Luna''s recovery and the similar scene happening to her, the only difference being the flame''s colors.


    Even if he couldn''t see her demonic core''s state, he watched with bated breath as colors returned to her pale face. He also felt her body heat up and her weak breathing become stronger.

 Chapter 113: Before She Awakens

    After a few seconds, her body relaxed in his embrace, and a soft sigh escaped her lips.Like butterfly wings, her eyelids fluttered and slowly opened, revealing her hazy yet beautiful green eyes.


    Still in a state of shock after her near-death experience, she gazed at Adam''s delighted face in confusion.


    ''Why is he so close?''


    With the question came the burning sensation of shame and discomfort. They assaulted her neck, cheeks, and ears, painting them a bright scarlet as her pupils trembled.


    Then, her right hand moved to cover her chest despite the armor hiding it behind a layer of chitin. Simultaneously, her left palm whistled to crash on Adam''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?! Step back, boor!"


    However, her pupils constricted as Adam didn''t budge. Instead, he brought her closer and hugged her tightly.


    "W-What?! L-Let me go!"


    Although she felt his trembling arms around her back and the care hidden behind his embrace, a mix of opposing emotions made her shudder.


    She wasn''t emotionally ready for that! No... she didn''t want to receive or give anyone affection. At least, that''s what her mind believed.


    So why was her heart warming?


    The question rumbled in her mind, forcing her to consider the unthinkable: to enjoy the moment.


    Yet, her burning neck tensed, and her jaws clenched as she shoved the idea into a lightless abyss.


    However, the resistance her brain mustered almost collapsed with Adam''s relieved voice.


    "You can''t imagine how worried I was." He pulled back, his still-wet eyes peering into her. "Never do that again."


    The raw emotions and care in them struck her heart, forcing it into a mad frenzy. Still, she softly pushed him back and half sneered.


    Read latest stories on mvl


    "I-I-I won''t do it again! You''re taking advantage of the situation, you boor. Remove your hands before I become really mad at you!"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s heart almost exploded as he watched her adorable expression. But he couldn''t go against her wish, not when he knew she hated it. Therefore, he reluctantly left the warm embrace and rose to his feet.


    Scratching his cheek, he turned sideways as his heart drummed in his ears.


    "Sorry. I was too relieved to see your recovery and didn''t control myself. I-I..."


    His Adam''s apple trembled as he gulped down the words he wanted to say. Instead, he adjusted them slightly.


    "I like you too much to see you die. So, promise me you''ll never put yourself in danger again."


    A warm sensation spreading in her chest, Luna leapt to her feet and turned to hide her burning face. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You know we had no other choices and that it was a calculated risk." She lowered her head, a soft smile creeping onto her face. "But I promise."


    Relief, trust, and a budding love hung in the warm silence for a few seconds.


    Unfortunately, as if the halted time had resumed its course, a notification shattered the tender moment with a crisp DING.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach the fourth tier! Awarding a...]


    [Tiamat''s interference detected, warning, warning.]


    His smile quivered at the familiar message, and a headache already poked the side of his head as he dreaded the double confrontation he would witness. After all, he still had to receive his special building.


    Before it started, he turned to Luna and raised his thumb.


    "Even if I disapprove of the method, you''re today''s hero! Show the others that you''re fine. We''ll talk more on the return trip."


    Catching the clue, she nodded and took joyful steps out of the tower while grumbling that she was not happy, as always.


    Meanwhile, he sat on the melted ground and rolled his eyes at the notification''s shifting text.


    "Can''t you let me get the random reward for once? You make everyone hate me because you interfere with your allies!"


    Even though he knew she was trying to help him, he massaged his eyes in frustration as he read the first messages.


    [Baal waves at you playfully and asks if you feel safer now that he can''t see you. He also rolls his eyes at your struggle against a weak Balor.]


    Despite the provocation, he swiped his finger to close Baal''s and the other demon kings'' messages.


    "I have nothing to tell you. Just wait until I conquer the demon realm."


    Instead, he slapped his leg in amusement as he read the first rewards asked by his side.


    [The other gods rejected Izanagi''s demand for Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi as a reward.]


    "Isn''t that Susanoo''s legendary sword? Just ask them to descend on my territory next time. You''ll have a higher chance to succeed."


    [Odin is cursing at Loki for offering a claw of Fenrir.]


    "Hahaha! Curse all you want, bastard, because if I get Fenrir as a mythical figure, I might make him eat you like in the legend!"


    [Tiamat offers a Kundala as the reward.]


    [The other gods rejected her offer...]


    [Tiamat: HAHAHA. You have no choice, fool! I have the Kundala on me. I can give it to him whenever I want! Serves you right for always refusing my rewards!]


    [...]


    [Zeus grits his teeth and curses Tiamat for her interference in his plans.]


    [Tiamat: Come! I''m raring to teach you a lesson, bitch! By the way, how is Hera doing? Is she still putting up with all your bullshit, or did she finally find her inexistent pride and left?]


    As he roared in laughter at Tiamat''s vindictive reply, dark clouds covered Hestia''s realm. They rumbled, lightning arcs dancing in them as the system''s notification turned red.


    [Alert! Alert! System protocol zero activated to stop Zeus'' descent into a mortal realm!]


    [The other gods channelled their authorities into the system to stop Zeus.]


    Simultaneously, he heaved in relief as the sky cleared and clicked his tongue.


    "That bastard got me scared for a second." Yet, his eyes sparkled. "But I learned something interesting. The demon kings are not the only ones restricted. Gods can''t interfere, either. That''s why Tiamat stays in my house."


    Even if the realisation didn''t matter much, it added a layer of confidence into his heart. After all, he had always believed that Hestia was his only rampart, but after she let some random cultists summon a demon? Not anymore.


    As he pondered, a fiery notification delivering the gods'' decision flashed before his eyes.


    [Awarding the summoning item against the gods will: golden Kundala.]


    ----


    An: Sorry for the titles, I had no inspiration... (I plead guilty, though)

 Chapter 114: Lokis Deception?

    As the Kundala appeared in his lord''s inventory and before he could ponder who it had belonged to, Tiamat sent him a message reeking of pride and arrogance.[Tiamat: See, my dear contractor? That''s how you deal with these fools!]


    He scratched his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips.


    "What about the last two times?" He slapped his leg in amusement. "I guess she''s happy about this small victory, so let''s not comment too much."


    Instead, his heart pounded in his chest as he summoned his new item.


    A broad earring pressed on his palm, its surface shining like liquid sunlight. He passed his finger on its smooth surface as he scrutinised its antique design, trying to remember who it could have belonged to.


    But he squinted, feeling there was more to it. And after leaning close enough to put his nose against it, he smelled a divine fragrance.


    Better than any perfume, it filled his nostrils with a sense of boundless vitality but also made him tremble.


    Because behind the pleasant scent, he felt an unbearable heat that could vaporise everything in its path. Just imagining it caused drops of sweat to roll down his forehead and his fingers to twitch around the Kundala.


    "I guess it''s not a good idea to try it for fun. Anyway, I have no idea who this could have belonged to." His eyes narrowed into determined slits, and his lips curled into an eager grin as he dismissed the earring. "I''ll discover it when the person shows up later. I hope he''s a fighter who can delay Achilles long enough for us to behead the lord commanding him. But before..."


    His voice trailed off as Tiamat and the gods started negotiating his next reward.


    Like last time, he rolled his eyes at the ridiculous buildings they asked for before Loki made a surprising offer.


    [Loki offers to merge a cave of giants with your demon den to give you more options in summoning units without breaking the balance. He adds that the price to get something good out of this additional feature wouldn''t be low, making it a challenge to benefit from it and that only cowards would refuse.]


    [The other gods don''t believe Loki but turn to Odin to let him decide.]


    [Loki shrugs, saying it''s the one closest to Asgard.]


    [Odin agreed without thinking as the other gods rolled their eyes.]


    [Merging the special building: cave of giants to your demon den for your achievement!]


    Meanwhile, Adam raised his palms as his brows shot up in confusion.


    "What''s the point? I''m satisfied with my demons already."


    Before his question lingered, Tiamat sent him a message that tugged at his danger strings.


    [Tiamat: I should adopt this insidious brat as my son. Hahaha! Come and see what he did to your trash den. I bet you won''t believe your eyes.]


    The wind whipped against his clothes as he shot up from the ground and rushed outside, a single idea burning his mind.


    ''What did the god of trickery do to my perfectly fine den!'' An icy shiver ran down his spine as a preposterous idea popped into his mind. ''Don''t tell me he connected it to Jotunheim.''


    Even if Tiamat seemed pleased, honestly? He couldn''t help but crease his brows and bite his thumbnail.


    He doubted his joke was true. Still, he had to assess the changes before something happened during his absence.


    Once outside the tower, he saw his trusted generals surround Luna and caught Bart''s grateful voice.


    "You showed us your trustworthiness and bravery today, Luna. What happened during the event is forgotten." He struck his muscular chest, a veil of solemness and hidden relief covering his face. "If you need anything, I''ll gladly help you." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She bit her lips, confused about how to answer before she stomped her foot and scrambled away. Yet, everyone caught the smile tugging at her lips.


    Adam nodded, reassured to see the distrust that had taken root in their hearts vanish as he walked to them.


    "Ransack the tower for valuables or chests and gather the corpses." He patted Garduck and Bart''s shoulders, a bright smile stretching across his face. "Something requiring my attention happened in the territory, so you''re in charge of the army."


    After receiving their nods, he opened his interface and distributed his stat points to rush back faster.


    LVL: 42


    Exp: 18400/193000


    HP: 1910/1910


    Vitality: 235->355 (+52)


    Strength: 235->355 (+103)(+33)


    Agility: 235->355 (+112)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 892


    Free attribute points: 360->0


    However, Gork blocked his path as he dusted his hand in satisfaction.


    The goblin lowered his head and spoke in a deferent tone.


    "What are your commands for me, my lord?"


    With his request to clear the cultists completed, he wholeheartedly believed Maven''s story now. More than that, his blood boiled as he engraved his valiant leap in his heart. After all, who would have thought a kobold, a weak species of dragon worshipers dwelling in mines, could play a crucial role in a battle of this scale?


    Many questions rumbled in his mind, but one truth overwhelmed them: Maven could have left them to die to free himself from slavery. And since he didn''t, it could only mean the kobold followed them of his free will.


    Experience exclusive tales on mvl


    As Gork recognised Adam as his lord, a notification resounded in his ears.


    DING


    [Six hundred goblins joined your territory. The ten kilometers separating the two places have been added to your area of influence. ]


    Adam tapped his finger on his cheek pensively before he raised his thumb.


    "Ask around if your specialists want to move to my territory. I''m not forcing anyone, but I''d appreciate it if one of them could craft a prosthesis for a dwarf living with us." His lips curled into a grin. "I noticed your rough craftsmanship but engineer minds. We have a legendary smith with us. So, you might want to work with him to bring your concepts to life."


    Gork nodded, his eyes sparkling at the excellent news.


    Indeed, they had good ideas, but with their small hands and lacking strength, they struggled to create them. That''s why they invented those mechanical hands. But with them, precision became an abstract concept.


    He blushed at the thought.


    They weren''t that precise in the first place, and he longed more than once to ally with human crafters. Therefore, he clenched his fists in anticipation behind his back as he watched his new demon lord rush between the trees and disappear into the distance.

 Chapter 115: The Heck Does the Den Even Look Like?

    A trail of dust rose behind Adam''s bolting figure.With each urgent step, the wind battered his half-melted armor as the scenery blurred in his eyes.


    Heart racing against his chest, he avoided the trees on his way for half an hour before he emerged from the forest.


    He exhaled, his ragged breath echoing against his territory''s calm farms. But he couldn''t waste time, not when Loki did something weird to his demon den.


    Under the evening sun''s rays, he passed by the Tomte and Sam, who overlooked the empty fields and Demeter''s Harvest Hall, before he leapt across the river. Landing on the paved street, he passed by the oikas, Gate, and the demonic altar.


    He noticed that the latter had changed once again. It now reached higher into the sky, and the tube-like fingers began to resemble thick branches. They spewed more demonic essence, and its purity forced his shoulders to cramp and shudder in eagerness.


    He stopped for a moment and narrowed his eyes at the dark rocks and the green veins splitting them. Their arrangement and the way they pulsed strangely reminded him of a living being.


    He shook his head. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Why does the altar almost look like a petrified tree trying to recover?''


    The question crossed his mind before he focused on the demon den a few dozen meters behind.


    Unlike its usual hellish appearance, the building now looked...


    "The heck does it even look like?! What have you done, Loki?!"


    He facepalmed at the strange yet functional building.


    Half of it released fiery green flames that distorted the surroundings, while the other half wafted horrible frosty air that froze the ground.


    Demonic engraving pulsed a bright green shine on the right. As for the left? He saw old Nordic runes pulsing pale blue.


    He massaged his forehead, inhaling sharply as he pushed the heavy doors open.


    A burst of burning and chilly air carrying the scent of sulfur and frost crashed on his face. His flowing hair fluttered back as his teeth clattered and his tongue clicked in annoyance.


    "Now that the heat doesn''t affect me much, you had to add frost! What is this? The definition of trolling?"


    Enduring his disgruntlement, he scratched his head at the green liquid flames dancing in half the pool. Opposite it, glacial blue flames swirled in a masterful balance that forced his eyes to enlarge.


    However, when he squinted at the bottom of the pool, a sensation of weakness overcame his powerful legs and he almost fainted in anger and horror.


    An icy shiver running down his spine, he pointed his shaky finger at a gaping tear in space.


    "What''s that?!"


    On the other side, an ugly giant, his skin a pale shade of blue and his fists the size of his house, returned his gaze.


    His lips curled next as Adam trembled.


    ''Don''t smile at me. I''m not here!''


    However, the giant waved at him and opened his mouth.


    "I thought I would have to wait longer. Welcome to your new demon den! First thing first, I stand in Jotunheim, the realm of giants."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes rolled in their sockets as his mind rumbled.


    ''That crazy trickster really opened a portal to Jotunheim in my territory! Is he stupid? How did Tiamat accept and praise him for it? They can invade us anytime they want now!''


    The giant shook his head and took out a pipe the size of a car from his loincloth. After taking a freezing puff, he continued.


    "I''m in the eternal permafrost created from Ymir''s bones and guard a fragment of ¨¦liv¨¢gar, the river he was born from. No one in this realm can survive here but me. I''m also the one controlling this tear. So, don''t worry about invasions." He took another puff. "By the way, I''m Hrimgar, one of Ymir''s direct descendants. Nice to meet you."


    However, Hrimgar''s politeness and explanation only added to the dread dancing in Adam''s eyes.


    ''Ymir''s descendant! He must be on the demon duke or prince level!'' Still, he sighed in relief. ''At least they can''t use this tear to invade my territory.''


    The realisation bringing a sliver of relief into his troubled heart, he nodded at the giant.


    "I''m Adam. Nice to meet you too, but I doubt you waited just to tell me that."


    Hrimgar shrugged and pointed at a small, steaming pond behind him.


    "Loki linked the fragment of ¨¦liv¨¢gar to your den. You can throw ten cores of the fourth tier to create a jotun through it." He chuckled. "I would have warned you about our race''s penchant for violence, but I won''t do you this insult since you''re commanding demons already."


    Before Adam could react, he continued. "The second feature allows the frosty energy from Ymir''s bone to mix in your territory''s air. You won''t need it, but it''ll help any individual with an affinity for ice, not to mention the jotuns you''ll summon in the future. That ends my explanation." He waved his hand again. "I''ll close the tear to let you rest in peace.


    See you next time, and good luck fighting the Aesirs!"


    Just like that, space twitched and repaired itself. After a minute, only a faint crack remained where the once gaping tear stood.


    Eyes wide, Adam watched it for a moment before he clenched his fists.


    "I can summon jotuns! I must create a giant division in my army. We''ll be unstoppable!" Your next chapter awaits on mvl


    A wistful smile split his face as he imagined his division of jotuns and balors marching on the demon king''s cities.


    However, he couldn''t help but think that a dozen tier-four cores were too much for a single summon.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, trying to find a logical reason.


    ''The only giant demon I know about is the balor. But it''s a creature of the sixth tier. So, that may explain the price.''


    He nodded, convinced by his idea since the jotuns would eventually grow to the same rank.


    Then, grinning from ear to ear and satisfied by Loki''s merging despite his earlier reservations, he left the den and went to the Gate.


    On his way, he whistled an RPG''s tune as he threw the Kundala up and down eagerly.


    Once before it, he smirked and took his pitching stance.


    "No matter who I get, he has to be an SSR fighter!"


    ----


    AN: Who already guessed who the next mythical figure is? I''m curious to know. :D

 Chapter 116: The Solar Paragon

    "Appear, SSR ranked mythical figure!"The Kundala whistled through the air as he pitched it with all his strength into the Gate. The moment it passed the frame, he clenched his fists in anticipation as energies hummed in his ears.


    Ancient drumming reverberated through the territory next, sending his heart into a beating frenzy.


    An unbearable heat followed, causing glistening sweat to cover his forehead and his armor''s fabric to stick to his skin.


    Even his draconic scales failed to mitigate it, speaking volumes about the temperature.


    Yet an icy shiver ran down his spine, and his eyes trembled as he realised it was only the beginning.


    Without wasting a second, he threw himself by the demon den''s frozen half.


    The icy air coming straight from Jotunheim sank into his skin, trying to reach the bones. Despite the discomfort, he gritted his teeth and endured because... the flames hadn''t appeared in the frame yet. Discover exclusive content at mvl


    And a second later, he gazed in horror as milky white flames swirled into existence. Their heat alone vaporised the surrounding air particles, creating a glistening show of steam and vapor. Worse, the paved ground turned orange and then melted under their passive radiance.


    His heart pounded, rumbling in his ears as even the frost encasing him seemed to retreat before them.


    "He must be an incredible flame manipulator! Perhaps the son of Hephaestus."


    As if to echo his theories, the drumming intensified as the flames shifted to represent a pair of earrings and a golden armor radiating a divine light.


    Then, they formed a bow and arrows before condensing into a bright sun shining its rays on his face like a sun.


    "It''s not just flames! Perhaps the son of Horus or Helios! And the weaponry suggests he is a warrior!"


    However, amidst his excitement, he noticed the flames halt for a second as if reluctant to shift into one last thing.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment, the crackling sun being the only noise bypassing this rule.


    Adam held his breath, absorbed by the sight, before a gentle voice pierced the silence.


    "I gave up everything for it. So, be kind and give it back."


    As if to acknowledge the incredible figure''s words, the flames shifted into a divine spear.


    Burning hotter than the sun, its dark frame sent a chill course down Adam''s spine as the mysteries surrounding the man''s identity increased by the second.


    Unable to endure the suspense, a roar pierced his mind as he raised his clenched fist.


    ''Come out, my SSR mythical figure!''


    Echoing his thought, a golden boot emerged from the Gate and stepped onto the bright orange street. Intricately carved greaves followed before a fabric woven out of red and golden silk covered them. Attached to the belt, it broke the shining monotony of color and added a regal flair to the attire.


    A torso pierced the flames next.


    The contrast of the dark fabric and golden lines covering it accentuated the man''s chiselled muscles as his powerful gauntleted arms followed. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Adam''s eyes lingered on the gem protruding from his chest before they trailed up to the golden necklace and earring dangling amidst the flames.


    ''Just show yourself! The suspense is killing me!''


    Finally, milky white hair fluttered in the wind as a handsome face appeared amidst the vanishing flames.


    The man''s lips curled into a bright smile as his scarlet eyes locked onto the sun.


    "I missed that feeling." Then, he placed his hand over his chest and turned to the gawking Adam. "So, you''re the one who broke the rules to summon me."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin before he shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re a demon. As long as your heart is good, I''ll offer you my loyalty."


    Adam''s chest tightened as a warm feeling spread around his chest. He shook his head to chase the bewilderment crooking his features and rushed to the man, eager to learn more about him.


    Upon reaching him, he raised his thumbs and grinned like a kid.


    "Welcome! Welcome to my territory. You''re the fourth mythical figure I summoned. Could you please share your name and story with me?"


    The man shook his head elegantly, conveying that he didn''t want to share his past too much.


    "I''m Karna, the son of the sun god. But let''s not delve too much into it. Instead, I can tell you what I''m proficient in."


    Heart pounding in his chest, Adam gestured for Karna to continue since he didn''t know about his legends. He also didn''t mind the man''s desire to keep his past to himself. Instead, he respected it and focused on his character and abilities.


    But more than that, he roared in triumph in his mind.


    ''He is a half-god! I''m sure he can handle Achilles.'' His smile broadened on his lips. ''If he can call upon solar flames like the ones in his summoning, he even has a chance to beat him!''


    Meanwhile, Karna nodded and continued.


    "I''m primarily a warrior proficient in archery and spear-wielding." He pointed his finger to his golden armor. "My Kavacha is a part of my body and grants me immunity to any weapon strikes." Then, he pointed to his kundalas. "They grant me protection against magic and immortality."


    Adam''s pupils constricted, and his jaws dropped.


    "Really?! You''re even more invincible than Achilles then!"


    However, Karna shook his head, a bitter taste filling his mouth.


    "I''m as long as I wear them. Someone... deceived me into giving them to him..."


    Adam saw the conflicted expression covering his new mythical figure''s face and rapidly raised his hand.


    "Let''s not talk about that. In my territory, I want everyone to live happy and fulfilling lives. Even if I''m the lord, you don''t have to follow my orders if they go against your beliefs and values. I''ll check your stats just to have a complete idea about your abilities." He smiled warmly. "Then, you can explore the place and see for yourself what kind of lord I''m."


    Noticing Karna''s lips raise into a smile, he focused on his figure to make his panel appear.


    Name: Karna


    Race: Half-God (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Sun


    Job: /


    Class: Solar Paragon


    Loyalty: 75


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 30000/30000


    Vitality: 3000


    Strength: 2500


    Agility: 2000


    Mana: 100000


    Divine energy: 10000

 Chapter 117: The Fourth Evolution!

    His eyes widened as he read Karna''s stats.''They''re on par with Wukong''s except for his divine energy!''


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, drawing conclusions.


    Unlike Wukong, no seal hindered Karna''s powers, and he seemed more inclined to join his forces actively. As for his condition? He didn''t doubt the half-god would learn more than enough about his character through his subjects and territory setting. After all, no matter what he told him, it would only sound like the braggings of a desperate man.


    He tapped his finger against his cheek, a pensive frown creasing his brows as his eyes slipped to the chaos forge and the barn.


    Among his close subjects, the six troublemakers, Asna and Puck, remained to protect the territory during the raid. Of course, the regular citizens remained, but he doubted they could give Karna enough insights into his goals and personality. Therefore, he pointed to those two buildings.


    "You can start with our legendary smith and his apprentice. Then, ask the three human sisters." A confident grin crept onto his face. "We went to the city together a few days ago. So, they''ll tell you about how I''m outside the territory."


    With a warm smile, Karna nodded and moved to the forge first.


    Meanwhile, Adam rubbed his hands and chuckled in satisfaction as he watched his new mythical fighter''s departing back.


    Then, his eyes narrowed into slits as he walked to Tiamat''s room.


    Once inside, he observed the purple lock of hair coming out of the thick blankets for a second.


    Without bothering to leave the comfort of her bed, her annoyed voice echoed before he could speak.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to talk with me? What do you want?"


    He rolled his eyes at her, the words of gratitude he wanted to offer her melting in his throat.


    "I just wanted to ask about the requirements for the third evolution and the time it''ll take."


    The blankets trembled as Tiamat''s hands moved underneath.


    "One thousand points of demonic essence. It''ll take five days to complete the process. You should have brought the cultist leader''s corpse back. Even if the possession failed, it contains enough demonic essence to help you push through." The blankets trembled as her chuckles echoed. "I know someone who''ll run a lot today. Guess who?"


    His lips twitched as he clicked his tongue and turned.


    ''Shit!''


    Without wasting a second, he rushed back to the tower in the west, retrieved the corpse, and returned. Of course, he didn''t forget to warn his subjects about his five-day evolution.


    Back in his room, he collapsed on the wooden floor with a dull noise.


    His chest heaving with difficulty and his breathing a mess of flowing vapor, he extended his arm to the leader''s corpse. Sweat plopped, leaving a wet trail as he touched it.


    Instantly, it vanished, and three notifications rang in his ears.


    [Obtained: 250 units of demonic essence.] S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Obtained: Demon worshipper''s leather top.]


    [Obtained: Tier 4 core x1.]


    Then, the notification he had been waiting for followed. Read the latest on §Þ??


    [Congratulations on reaching level forty and gathering a thousand units of demonic energy. Proceed with the third evolution?]


    In a weak voice, he said yes before darkness encroached on his mind. Yet, relief, expectations, and a sense of defeat filled his hastening heart.


    ''I''m evolving on the floor again. But I wonder what I''ll look like once I awaken.'' His lips curled into a soft smile. ''I hope I''ll become more handsome just to appreciate Luna''s flustered face.''


    With this last thought, he fell unconscious.


    However, his body was anything but inactive.


    Like a hungry beast, his DNA gulped the abundant essence to excavate new demonic features. But more importantly, the draconic lineage Tiamat had planted in him awakened a little more.


    In a gradual process, his scales extended to cover his arms, shoulders, and sides. Then, they gathered on his elbows to form a natural pair of unbreakable gauntlets. Their colors changed, too. From a fiery scarlet, they darkened under the increasing influence of Tiamat''s chaotic energies.


    Fiery golden lines coursed through them, acting like natural separators and a reminder that he was transforming from an oni to an asura.


    A cacophony followed as his bones groaned and shifted, and his lean muscles changed. Each fiber became as hard as a low-tiered enchanted metal, and their sizes increased to reflect his new life rating.


    Finally, a thick layer of scales covered his red horns, which turned dark as they grew longer. Their demonic curves became more twisted, with indentations adding to their devilish style, while the same golden energy coursed at their thick base.


    As Adam evolved, Garduck, Bart, and Luna managed the army and the loots before they returned to the goblin town.


    There, Gork convinced four other specialists to move to their new lord''s territory with him. He also appointed someone as his proxy and followed the army back.


    Without surprise, his eyes sparkled the entire time as he discussed with Maven. The kobold''s prowess had truly inspired him, even if he had no intention of picking up the sword. Still, he had earned his admiration as a fellow inhabitant of this forest.


    The first stars shone in the darkening sky once they reached the territory.


    The first thing they did was to store the cultists'' corpses in the warehouse. Then, they distributed fresh meat to everyone.


    After a celebratory dinner, Luna gathered the goblins in her house.


    Standing before Durgrim''s sleepy figure, she pointed at his missing arm.


    "Can you do something to help him?"


    Gork tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "If you asked me this morning, I would have said no. But now? I''m confident we''ll figure something out with your skilled smith."


    Luna nodded. "I''ll keep him unconscious for a few more days to thoroughly burn all the toxins killing him from the inside. So, take your time to draft an outstanding design."


    As they separated with a few words of encouragement, Karna''s bright eyes softened.


    All along and unseen by anyone, he had watched this odd mix of individuals support each other.


    Without discrimination, they shared food and helped bandage the wounded. Humans, beasts, and demons lived in harmony here, something he never thought could happen. And somehow, it resonated with him. After all, even if he hadn''t shared his legends, he had always cared for others, regardless of their status.


    "Maybe my loyalty won''t go to the wrong side this time..." He scratched his head. "Well, he''s still a demon, so I''ll observe a little more."

 Chapter 118: A Breath of Fresh Air

    Just like that, Karna observed the demonic army building new oikas from morning to late afternoon, then their training by the walls.As always, teamwork and protecting the person standing by their sides was the core of the group exercises.


    He nodded, the corner of his lips curling into a charming smile as the whistle of blades cutting through the air and the clash of metal reverberated around him.


    Beyond strict discipline, each time Garduck corrected their postures, he felt an underlying desire to keep everyone safe¡ªespecially when he scolded the six unruly teenagers.


    Even if it didn''t seem like much, the affectionate guidance and soft chuckles he heard warmed his heart. It struck him since he had expected them to spend their days gambling, fighting, or indulging in lust.


    Yet, from his initial observation and brief discussion with Muramasa, Litia, and Dimitris, the territory seemed much better than most human cities.


    Free of corruption or caste system, everyone walked hand in hand to build a paradise they would enjoy together.


    Somehow, the idea seemed as ridiculous as marvellous and caused his heart to hasten. After all, he had suffered from this system more than once... Not that he wanted to remember it.


    With a sigh to dismiss those memories, he lept down the roof and engulfed himself in the forest.


    After enjoying the bright sun kissing his skin and the lush scent of nature, he entered the northern mountain tunnels.


    The noise of pickaxes striking rocks and the smell of dust filled his nostrils as he noticed the few kobolds busy digging ores. Yet, he ignored them and took a flight of stairs hidden by the entrance.


    At their ends, light filtered from the open mountain walls into a cave arranged like a living space.


    Besides the two beds, he saw a stone table in the middle. On it, the scent of beer wafted from two open barrels.


    Seated on the sofa behind, he noticed a dignified man and a monkey-featured individual.


    Before he introduced himself, Wukong raised his hand and spoke.


    "You''re the new mythical figure, correct? I bet Muramasa told you we enjoyed our free time here." He gestured to the sofa and pointed at the barrels. "You came a bit late, but we still have a little of this disgusting beer."


    Ozymandias rolled his eyes.


    "That cheapskate of a lord! He only brought two barrels of this cat piss!" He turned to Wukong, his eyes narrowing into slits. "We don''t need him! Let''s go to the city to buy some quality goods." Then, he scrutinised Karna''s attire and grinned. "Another king? But no matter who you were in the past, I''m above you now."


    Contrary to their expectations, Karna''s lips rose into a smile as he waved his hand.


    "Muramasa already introduced the two of you during our discussion. I just wanted to greet you and get your opinion on the lord and the territory''s direction."


    Truthfully, Adam''s character already convinced him. Still, he wanted to hear everyone''s opinion to forge his.


    Meanwhile, Wukong poured fresh beer into a third mug and threw it at Karna.


    "He gave me the mountain and the spiritual Qi tower in his garden without hesitation. He also supports my recovery and respects my will. In short, he''s a nice little brother." His eyes slipped to the side. "But he has no taste for alcohol. We must form the distiller ourselves, right, grumpy old pharaoh?"


    Ozymandias nodded before his expression tensed.


    "Call me the greatest pharaoh, or stay silent! Anyway, I mostly agree with the annoying monkey." He raised two fingers. "Even if he lets his subjects build the city, he doesn''t interfere with the plans or ask for ridiculous buildings. As an architect, it''s pleasing to work with a reasonable lord. Second, He naively believes in his dream, but to be honest? I don''t dislike this trait of his."


    Karna''s lips curled in amusement at their banter, a sensation he didn''t think he would feel when he came to meet them.


    He took a sip from the mug, the beer''s bitterness scorching his throat, and grimaced slightly before placing it back on the table. With a quick rinse of fresh water, he washed the terrible taste away and nodded at them.


    "His take on rulership is a breath of fresh air contrasting against the usual cruel political strifes. I wonder how he''ll develop his territory... But let''s teach him about good wine first."


    The three mythical figures from different times and cultures laughed together as their eyes sparkled at the bright future Adam could build for everyone¡ªand at their revenge on the gods who dared play with them.


    After all, Ozymandias stated that he would kill and replace Horus as the sun god.


    Continue your adventure with §Þ??


    As for Wukong? He never liked the Jade Emperor, who tried to enforce his rules on him. Beyond that, his title as heaven''s equal was a direct provocation to the emperor''s divine rule, a challenge to tell him that he would one day surpass and overthrow him.


    Karna smiled at their grand ambitions even if he didn''t share them as he muttered softly under his breath.


    "A place where everyone is happy is what matters most to me. I don''t seek revenge or grandeur, for these things only brought me sadness and conflicts." He lowered his head slightly, his smile broadening to reach his ears. "I''m convinced. I''ll help you in your dream."


    After he engraved his new loyalty into his heart, they continued their discussions, sharing insights on battle techniques, magic, and monument buildings before running out of beer.


    Then? Ozymandias and Karna rushed to Foliaris to refill without warning anyone.


    On their way, they slapped a few magical creatures to death before they sold their carcasses in a random shop.


    With their regale attire, no one dared to look them in the eyes, making the process a breeze.


    An hour later, they returned with three barrels of fine wine, a shisha, and enough tobacco to last them for days. Ozymandias even bought seeds in case Adam forgot his demand!


    In this wholesome atmosphere, five days passed in a flash, and Adam''s eyes began to flutter in his room. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 119: Wars Dawn

    The morning sun''s rays filtered through Adam''s windows, a gentle stream coming to nudge him out of his five-day sleep. A burst of chilly wind followed, carrying fresh air into his nostrils as his eyelids fluttered. Yet, the thing that forced him out of his torpor was the familiar daily notification.DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Ahhh."


    Slowly opening his eyes, he yawned and massaged them to chase sleep away.


    With each movement, a symphony of crackings reverberated through the room as his denser bones settled against the tendons properly.


    By reflex, he pressed yes before the haze covering his mind in a blanket dissipated.


    Blinking once, then twice, he leapt to his feet as his heart drummed in his ears. Fists clenched, he lowered his head to check on his new form.


    "Tsk. I was so tired that I forgot to remove my armor!"


    Eagerness fueling his movements, he unstrapped his boots, greaves, and breastplate.


    However, when he tried to remove his gauntlets, he frowned. They felt glued to his skin for odd reasons as if someone welded them to it during his evolution.


    "Wait! I lost my gauntlets during the fight against the balor. What''s this?!"


    Alarm bells ran in his mind as he pushed on his forearm harder, the rough texture registering through his palms. He squinted, the familiar feeling compelling him to stop.


    And there he saw them: the cluster of dark scales running from his wrist to his elbows. Golden lines pulsed like veins between them as they thinned to cover his triceps, shoulders, neck, and sides.


    His lips twitched at the sight, and his eyes rolled.


    "What the heck happened? Where are the stylish red scales?!"


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, scrutinising the golden lines of different sizes. More than veins, they swirled softly out of the surface, reminding him of the aura of legendary game items. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clenched his fists around his waist, his lips curling upwards and revealing his sharp teeth as he grinned triumphantly.


    "I take back what I said. I look even better with my chiselled muscles!" He chuckled, "Can I pass as a Greek statue if I take a pose and don''t move?"


    As he felt his new horns in awe and saw that his legs were like his arms, Tiamat''s voice echoed from the room next door.


    "Alright, Narcissus. Stop gawking at yourself and ready your army." Her voice''s volume became louder as excitement melded in it. "Today''s the big day, so bring me that lord''s badge back and begin conquering this realm!"


    Low chuckles escaped his lips as a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll show you my barbarian play style. Starting tomorrow, you can expect the other lords to bend the knee or fall like flies."


    Simultaneously, the needle rattling against his talent wheel stopped on today''s prize.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the epic item: knight contract!]


    "Hmm?"


    He squinted at the notification, rummaging through his brain to remember what it was used for.


    "Wasn''t it the item I used to recruit NPCs to work for me?" He pinched the bridge of his nose. "Another useless item."


    This realm and its inhabitants were authentic. So, how could it help him? Somehow, even if his talent reached the C grade with his evolution, it still gave him trash items.


    As he put his armor back on and dragged his feet out, evil chuckles reverberated from Tiamat''s room.


    "The more those pests cheat, the harder I''ll strike back!"


    Her swirling blue eyes peered through the window and directly into the cosmos'' depth as her words hung heavy.


    Meanwhile, Adam sat on his favorite log facing the demonic altar and opened his lord chat box.


    He grinned when he saw Mimi and The King of Heroes online through his friend list.


    Clicking on the latter''s name, he trembled in anticipation as he challenged him without wasting a second.


    [Adam: Forget about your offer and consider mine: surrender or see my army crush your territory today.]


    [The King of Heroes: Oh? Let me guess. You thought of a strategy to target Achilles'' heel during the past six days. Or did you prepare cannon fodders to distract him while an elite team comes to assassinate me? No matter what it is, your plans are useless. I''ll give you one last chance.


    Surrender, or I''ll march on you this evening.]


    [Adam: You''ll see later. Good luck with surviving.]


    Surrender had never crossed his mind, and the moment this lord threatened his citizens'' peace, they became sworn enemies.


    Yet, a seed of doubt sprouted in his heart. Without Karna to hold Achilles at bay, victory seemed impossible. Clenching his fists, he prayed that the elegant man had enjoyed his five-day stay.


    Then, he gazed at Mimi''s name affectionately to distract his mind from his turmoil.


    With his training and raids, he hadn''t contacted her much. Still, he asked her how she was doing at least twice a week, except for this one.


    As expected, she had sent him a barrage of messages, each becoming sadder in tone until they became strings of crying emojis after she thought he had died.


    Lips twisted in guilt, he reassured and promised that he was fine.


    Then, he excused himself, his heart drumming a war song in his ears as Karna walked through the street and stopped before him.


    Read latest stories on §Þ??


    He spent some time explaining how he came up with his decision before offering Adam a solemn nod.


    "I believe in your dream and want to work with you to bring happiness to the people."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s lips curled into a bright smile, hiding his pounding heart as he extended his hand.


    "It''s nice to have someone as competent and kind as you to join us in these troubled times." He pointed to the north. "Beyond the mountains, a lord threatens our peace with his mythical figure. From where I come from, he is the fiercest warrior. Driven by glory and revenge, no one in his time could stop him."


    The chilly morning air blew his flowing dark hair as his face turned somber.


    "His name is Achilles, and like you, his body is invulnerable except for his heel. I know it''s a lot, but can you hold him back until we conquer the town?"


    Karna''s face brightened as his lips curled into a smile glowing under the sun.


    "I don''t want to underestimate him, but I''m a renowned warrior. So, I think I can match him long enough to bring you victory." He raised his hand to stop Adam from talking. "Your subjects already told me anything I needed to know. Don''t worry, and focus on what you can do."


    Adam''s heart hastened as he struck his fist against his palm, a clear path to success finally appearing in his troubled mind.


    "You''re right. I''ll gather my troops. We leave in an hour."


    As he turned to leave, Karna stopped him.


    "Before you go, there''s something else I want to tell you. Even the strongest can fall. Be careful not to underestimate this lord''s defenses."


    A warm sensation spread around Adam''s chest as he felt the genuine care in Karna''s voice and eyes. With a short nod to express his gratitude, he gathered his waking army and walked to the walls, ready for his first war.


    As everyone munched on dried meat before departing, Luna squinted at him, her twitching brows a delicacy of cuteness to the eye. But inside, her heart pounded against her chest.


    "Tsk! What''s this criminal''s face?! He''s more handsome than an incubus now!"

 Chapter 120: The Price of Peace

    Meanwhile, Adam climbed on the wall and, head held high, scanned his army. A mask of charisma and authority veiled his face as the 850 soldiers that would follow him in his first conquest registered in his sparkling eyes. But inside, a storm brewed as beads of sweat tickled his back.Trepidation and worry gnawed at his pounding heart with doubled ferocity now that his carefree subjects stood before him. Yet, he clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes into fiery slits.


    ''I can''t ruin their morale, but I won''t change who I am.''


    With a deep breath to fix his voice and banish his doubts, his lips parted to let his commanding voice reverberate.


    "Someone dared to threaten our peace and asked for our surrender. What do we answer?"


    The morning wind ruffled his hair as he pointed his finger north.


    "We raze their place to the ground!"


    A thunderous roar erupted from the ranks as the soldiers raised their fists in solidarity.


    Adam nodded, shadows engulfing his face as his tone turned bitter.


    "There is a famous saying from where I come: who wants peace prepares for war." He exhaled, a sharp pain piercing his chest. "But war comes with its burdens, and no matter how well trained we are, some will perish."


    His words hung heavy as guilt gnawed at him when he imagined the sacrifices his soldiers would make.


    Despite his desire to see everyone survive until the end, he had to loosen his grip on his wishful ideas. A deep sigh escaped his lips as he shook his head to face the icy and unforgiving reality.


    "I have no words to thank those who pay the ultimate price to ensure peace for the others." His eyes narrowed as the clangor of his fist striking his breastplate echoed. "To me, you''re all heroes I''d never forget. Thank you for your loyalty and support. And please, prioritise your survival no matter what happens."


    The army clamoured to echo his words while Luna pinched her lips in approval.


    She had already told him about it, and her opinion didn''t change. Therefore, his understanding of the stakes elevated his position in her mind to that of a naive but decisive lord.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s lips twitched, respect and a new sense of duty crashing over his hastening heart.


    "I won''t disappoint you. I''ll stop Achilles and help you protect the peace you built in this place." He vowed as he watched Adam leap down and initiate the march. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The forest trembled again under their cacophony of stomps on the fertile soil. With its musty scent accompanying their steps, they progressed in a tight formation until they reached the mountain.


    The sun blazed in the clear sky after they circled it and emerged into uncharted territory.


    Leading the march as always, Adam''s eyes narrowed as he scanned what lay north of his forest.


    A plain stretched to the horizon. Its grass, a green carpet, swayed with the wind in a lush dance that naturally enlivened and brought peace to anyone looking at it.


    Breaking the scenery, a dirt road dug from the passage of carts and carriages snaked in every direction.


    His senses sharper after his evolution, he caught a faint scent in the air, one that caused his eyes to sparkle and his mouth to water.


    ''Is it salt?''


    A dreamy smile stretched his lips as his hands blurred to his belt to grip the demonic map.


    With the distance separating them shortened, he noticed after unfurling it that the King of Heroes had built his territory in a coastal area, giving him access to natural salt, sea products, and maritime development.


    However, the part making his brows crease into a frown was the absence of any camp or other territory in the few hundred kilometers surrounding his town.


    Still, he shrugged and took determined steps toward the town.


    ''He destroyed them? So what? Today, you''ll kneel or die.''


    And after two more hours on flat terrain, his eyes landed on a sparkling azure sea and the bastard''s crude walls.


    Honestly? They were on par with his. But to his demons? They were flimsier than layers of cardboard.


    Beyond them, he glimpsed at a few medieval houses, nothing comparable to his oikas, before Karna''s firm grip on his shoulder distracted him.


    Then, the wind whistled in his ears as his feet left the ground. Like a rag and his face distorted in shock, he flew three meters back before landing on his feet.


    However, before he could ask why...


    CLANG


    Metal collided against metal in an eardrum-shattering outburst. The collision blasted the surrounding wind into a gale, the sheer pressure throwing his soldiers off balance.


    Heart hammering in his chest, he raised his palms to shield himself from the crushing pressure. Then, he squinted at the culprit through his finger and muttered his name in horror.


    Stay tuned to §Þ??


    "Achilles."


    Before him, Achilles'' Greek spear pushed against Karna''s golden one in a titanic confrontation. Sparks flew upon impact before milky white and blue mana swirled around them.


    Their two energies hummed and crackled in a silent competition of might, creating a forbidden dome of solar heat and raging water around them.


    The soil sank under their feet, giving in to the pressure the two mythical figures released. Yet, no one gave the other the upper hand and their spears remained locked in the air, as if held by an immovable power.


    Their white and blonde hair streamed upwards as they scrutinised each other during the deadlock, intrigue, anticipation, and respect sparkling in their eyes. At a glance, they both understood how skilled the other warrior was.


    However, when pride and glory fueled Achilles, Karna''s eyes focused on the territory behind him.


    "I''ll hold him back! Go!"


    Pressed by the situation''s urgency and the dread seeping into his bones after nearly dying, Adam struck his trembling legs to make them stop, nodded at Karna in gratitude, and roared.


    "Ignore Achilles and surround their walls! Don''t let them escape!"


    Without looking back, the wind whistled in his ears as he rushed to the walls.


    Simultaneously, the demons grunted and pushed themselves off the ground before their charge reverberated through the coast.


    Midway, the trained army separated to follow Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, and Luna in four different legions to seal the town in an infernal sea of powerful demons.


    Meanwhile, the King of Heroes trembled in his greaves as he gritted his teeth at Adam''s siege.


    That''s not how he had pictured today''s battle after this morning''s discussion. In fact, he had just spent a dozen minutes in an empty speech to raise his army''s morale by glazing Achilles'' strength and prepared to leave for the forest.


    Yet, his eyes trembled in anxiety as he saw Adam leading his army to collapse on his territory with vengeful abandon as if to swallow it like a demonic beast.


    Still, his knuckles whitened under his shining gauntlets as he barked his orders.


    "Spread on the walls and arm the ballistas. Today, we''ll show those demonic scums that humans aren''t to be belittled!"


    But unlike Adam, he bit his thumbnail and scrutinised Achilles'' tensed back before his eyes trailed to Karna''s figure.


    His jaws tensed, the sharp noise of his nail cracking under the bite as a red glint flashed in his eyes. "Once he''s back, I''ll make Adam beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 121: The King of Heroes Choice

    Meanwhile, Adam drew his short swords, their chilly hum a melody heralding the chaos he would rain on this town.The clangour of Karna and Achilles'' spears reverberated behind him, adding to the urgency fueling his steps. Each stomp he took left a trail of charred pit wafting the scent of burnt soil.


    Almost reaching the walls, his demonic essence flared, the golden veins on his scales brightening under their influence.


    Instantly, vapor billowed around him as his dark flames crackled to life. They covered his palms like searing gloves as he raised his head.


    A smirk playing on his lips, he scrutinised the King of Heroes'' trembling figure, his eyes sparkling with mockery.


    Draped in immaculate armor that seemed freshly forged or never used, his adversary appeared like a teenager dreaming about isekai stories to him. Worse, he clicked his tongue at the thick red cape strapped to the fool''s pauldrons and the confident sparkle in his eyes. Even his sword looked ridiculous, with its heavy cross replacing the pommel''s cap and impractical length.


    Yet, this lord had acted high and mighty with him? He snorted, his disdain reflecting on his twisting lips.


    ''Thought I''d hide in my territory like a cornered rat? Sit comfortably behind your walls with your clown''s equipment. I''m coming for you.''


    His eyes darted to the sides, taking in the barking soldiers. Drops of sweat glistened on their foreheads as they loaded heavy bolts on three ballistas. Were the fools hoping to stop his army with a few machineries?


    Demonic energy wafter from his narrowed eyes at the idea.


    Then, his voice thundered, drowning the flustered soldiers'' commands in its authoritarian tone.


    "This is my only warning: surrender or die!"


    Despite his good intentions, a heavy silence answered him.


    He inhaled, his chest expanding with the influx of oxygen before he shouted louder.


    "To the citizens! This battle has nothing to do with you. Hide in your houses, and no demon will touch you after breaching your idiotic lord''s walls."


    Meanwhile, the King of Heroes'' eyes twitched and forehead veins throbbed. He munched on his lips before roaring in outrage.


    "I want to see his body riddled in holes! Fire before the rest of his army reaches us."


    Instantly, a few robbed figures struck their rough staves on the ground. Incantations reverberated as they shaped mana into bright circles to obliterate Adam. By them, soldiers huffed behind the three ballistas as they drew their strings taut and aimed at the invader. The rest of the hundred soldiers stationed on this wall''s section knocked threatening arrows.


    Faced by the imminent attack, Adam shook his head, his fiery hands raising and his lips parting to let out a mutter mixing confidence and disappointment.


    "Wrong answer."


    His arms whistled through the air without giving them a second to react. The dark flames'' chaotic flickering created a trail of vapor in their wake as he hurled them with soul-chilling strength.


    Yet, he didn''t stop with two. Instead, he adjusted his aim slightly and hurled five more, then ten more, until fifteen dark bolts blotted the human''s visions.


    CRASH


    Still gawking at the spectacle, no one reacted before they smashed into the walls.


    Wood splintered and burned, dark fumes rising to suffocate the King of Heroes'' soldiers. Worse, like wildfires, Adam''s strikes grew into a blazing inferno, threatening to charr them all.


    Meanwhile, Adam smirked at his intimidating display of strength. Yet, under his smile, his cheeks'' muscles clenched.


    ''Surrender now and avoid a chaotic battle during which many will die. It''s not worth it!''


    Against his wish, the King of Heroes'' voice cracked in frustration and unwillingness.


    "What are you waiting for?! Fire! The territory won''t fall! Not when Achilles will return in a few minutes!"


    As his words rumbled, Adam''s teeth cracked, and his nose scrunched in disgust.


    "Fool! You''re dooming your people when you have no chance to win!"


    Meanwhile, Garduck and the two hundred demons under his command reached him in a cacophony of footsteps.


    Noticing his lord''s white knuckles and twisted lips, he patted his shoulder.


    "There is no remedy to foolishness. Let''s end this farce to limit risks."


    Adam clicked his tongue and kicked the ground.


    "This sore loser. I wouldn''t have minded collaborating with him. Heck! I was even ready to let him rule a city in the future." He passed his hand over his face, exhaling his frustration out. "But not anymore. I do not need someone who can''t give up and recoup his losses.


    No mercy to anyone trying to stop us." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simultaneously, the divisions led by Bart, Ifrit, and Luna reached their sections of the walls. Their bombardment and the soldiers'' agonising wails filled the air, charging it with the thick scent of blood and ashes.


    He shook his head at the ending the King of Heroes chose, his fists tightening around his blade''s hilt as bolts, arrows, and spells whistled in his direction.


    With a click of his tongue, a dark and silver arc cleaved the air to meet the first.


    CRACK


    His arms trembled slightly under the impact. Yet an inferno burned in his heart as the wood cracked. Splinters flew around him as his blade dug deep into its frame. With a final push, he sundered the heavy bolts in two before everyone''s enlarging eyes.


    Despite their shock, his army dodged the other two bolts before preparing to deflect the spells and arrows.


    However, Adam moved again before they could.


    Replacing the wind, his abyssal blade crisscrossed through the air. A network darker than ink shone in its path. As if physical, the mana composing the spells collapsed in a rain of shining spark after he cleaved them.


    Finally, his eyes sparkled with demonic energy as he used his aoe.


    Dark flames combusted above his army''s heads. Bloating the sky, they vaporised the arrows before they could hit anyone.


    In this manner, he demonstrated to the King of Heroes the difference between them¡ªthe difference between a lord who fought on the front lines with his soldiers and one who relied on his mythical figure to do everything while enjoying his free time at the back. And by shattering his walls and negating his counterattack, he added weight to his earlier words.


    Yet, his voice cracked in suppressed anger as he raised his fist commandingly.


    Find your next read on M V L


    "Follow me in and always favor your safety over anything else. We butcher them!"

 Chapter 122: The Demon Tide

    Adam, Garduck, and his demonic division charged at the walls, their fierce roars echoing their thunderous stomps. Their momentum unstoppable, they knocked the arrows targeting them off course and shattered the burning wood like a dark spear.Through the opening, ash and dust, they glared at the human soldiers shivering before their appearances.


    For this realm''s native demons were the epitome of corruption¡ªan evil they had to obliterate before it spread like a contagious disease that would contaminate them all.


    But when faced with the challenge, they gulped at their reputation and felt its invisible weight press on their tetanised limbs.


    However, their pupils constricted at the demon leader''s proud figure. Instead of seeing him behead their companions like the infernal beast he was, he walked through the opening slowly.


    The smoke and shadows of war danced on his facial features, a terrifying yet charismatic veil that forced their hearts into a beating frenzy.


    Then, his voice, one carrying an undeniable undertone of care under its commanding nature, reverberated against the chaos.


    "Drop your weapons and take refuge in any house. Don''t force me to taint the ground red with your blood and regrets!"


    Despite his surprising demand, their lord''s voice, contrasting the charming attractiveness of the demon''s, pierced their confusion.


    "We walk the path of righteousness! Don''t trust evil incarnate and repel them!"


    Still, a few swords and spears clanged on the ground as some soldiers escaped.


    As for the others? Their knuckles whitened under their gauntlets and their hearts drummed in their chest.


    "The lord is correct! Hold the line until our own monster returns!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We won''t let evil spread through our land. Even if we fall, Achilles will avenge us!"


    "He''ll behead them like he did for the pirates in the north. Comrades! Fight until the end!"


    The terror that had numbed their muscles shattered, the brilliant light of justice replacing it. They slammed their weapons against their round shields, the noise an improvised drumming to give them courage.


    Meanwhile, Adam hissed through his pursed lips¡ªhis neck veins pulsing in his tensing muscles.


    Unfortunately, the time for convincing and mercy was long gone. The clock ticked with each passing second, and he had done more than enough to talk them out of this folly. And now, they would bear the consequences of their choices.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as fresh blood plopped from his tight hold on his swords. He stepped forward, his armor reflecting the crackling flames on its dark surface for a second before he blurred into action.


    Garduck and the other followed behind. Their lips rose into eager smiles, contrasting with their lord''s conflicted expression.


    Like a demonic tide, they crashed on the soldiers. Their blades whistled and drew scarlet flashes through the air before digging into the humans'' armors. As flimsy as paper to them, they groaned and caved under their bulging arms.


    Leading them, Adam''s short swords cut through a misguided sheep''s neck.


    Despite the man''s trembling pupils and the gurgles escaping his blood-filled throat, he offered him a silent prayer and moved to his next target.


    Covered in blood, the ground painted his dark boots scarlet as chaotic slosh filled his ears. But even if his heart throbbed with each body plopping at his feet, he couldn''t abandon his troops to blitz the opposing lord. After all, what would he look like if he broke his own rules?


    Continue reading stories on M V L


    Meanwhile, the King of Heroes rushed out of the toxic smoke rising from his wall''s burning section with his soldiers.


    Bending and coughing, he inhaled a sharp breath of fresh air to clean his lungs before he scanned his besieged town.


    Dread''s icy finger gripped his heart as he saw the disaster striking him from every direction. In the north, a bulky demon struck his wall down and stepped inside. On the east, a fiery one roared against the sky. The furious flames he unleashed made him stagger in dread as he smelled the distant stench of charred flesh and melting metal.


    His eyes trailed west, hoping to see a different situation. Yet, he bit his lips in horror as he watched a woman¡ªmore gorgeous than anyone he had ever seen¡ªhurl fiery snacks at his soldiers.


    Upon impact, a pillar of green flames rose three meters high. Worse, that demoness didn''t seem to slow down.


    Each of her spells created a cacophony of crackling and agonising wails that jolted his body into a shaking frenzy. Even the clear sky seemed to have abandoned his territory, with dark clouds covering the bright sun under layers of floating ash.


    Simultaneously, his trusted military advisor knelt before him. His head lowered to hide the despair crooking his lips, his voice wavered amidst the deafening mayhem.


    "The demons surround us, my lord. They left around fifty outside the wall to seal our escape routes... W-We have no way out."


    Without answering, the King of Heroes turned south. Eyes sparkling, he searched for the man who would turn despair into victory, for the legend who could crush armies single-handedly: the most skilled warrior of Greek mythology.


    He clenched his fists, a radiant hope chasing the dread consuming him. Even if Adam''s army butchered his soldiers by the second, a few minutes had passed, more than enough for Achilles to behead the white-haired fool who parried his first strike.


    Against his wishful expectations, his eyes widened, and his breath caught in his throat as he witnessed a battle of mythical proportions.


    The ground rumbled dozens of kilometers south under the strikes of two legendary beings. Their spears whistled through the air, their strength and speed even. Worse, Achilles'' adversary glowed brighter than the sun.


    His teeth chattered as he bit his nail, a crushing feeling pressing on his guts.


    "How is it possible? How can someone survive Achilles'' swiftness and technique for over a few seconds?" He bit on his knuckles, the metallic tang of blood filling his mouth. "Is he playing with him? But we have no time for that! Everyone is dying, and I''ll soon follow!"


    His breath, a ragged display of powerlessness, escaped his lips as he turned to his archers. He points at Adam, his commanding voice reduced to a hopeless whimper.


    "Shoot them until Achilles returns. He can''t let us die, not with the condition attached to his summoning. So..." His voice trailed off for a split second. "Don''t despair and fight back with everything you have."


    As his archers and mages rained spells and arrows on Adam''s back, he turned to watch his champion''s battle. Yet, his heart drummed in his ears, his last command sounding like a joke.


    With his mythical figure''s temper, his loyalty to the territory bordered the absolute zero. Even the condition wouldn''t help his army survive. After all, the only person Achilles had to keep alive was him. As for the thousands of soldiers he had summoned? They didn''t enter his line of consideration at all.


    A shudder rocked his shoulders, and his head lowered as the clangour of Achilles'' shield parrying the golden spear reverberated through the air.


    "He wouldn''t care even if everything I built turned into smoldering ruins." A warm tear rolled down his cheek. "Was I too confident? Should I have negotiated for peace until I grasped everything Adam had?"


    His voice lowered, turning into a murmur mixing regret and determination.


    "But I''ll be the one surviving in the end."

 Chapter 123: A Legendary Clash: Achilles vs Karna

    A few dozen kilometers from the besieged town, Karna''s eyes narrowed into solar slits. Scrutinising the blond man opposing him, his fists trembled around his spear.More than the initial curiosity he had felt, his warrior''s heart roared to life¡ªits drumming a war hymn reverberating in his ears.


    When was the last time he enjoyed a battle? Discover exclusive content at M V L


    The question rumbled in his mind as he rummaged through his memories. But even then, he shook his head. From his time, his five fingers numbered more than the worthy opponents he had met. Yet, Achilles bested them all in skills to reach his unmatched mastery over weapons.


    He jumped back and struck his chest as his voice echoed his respect.


    "My name is Karna, the son of the sun god."


    Meanwhile, the intricate depictions carved on Achilles'' shield reflected the sun''s light. Scenes of peace and wars engraved by Hephaestus in person sparked as he lowered it.


    His powerful muscles stretched as he rolled his shoulders. The golden pauldron strapped to them caught the light with the movement, the same godly engravings revealing themselves.


    Also present on his helmet, armguards, kilt, and boots, they served as a show of statues rather than protection. After all, his proud torso glistened bare under the light as if asking his opponents to strike it... if they could, of course.


    Then, he returned Karna''s smile and nodded.


    "I''m Achilles. No divine lineage, but I can defeat a few gods in a duel." He winked and struck his spear twice on the ground. "You''re an honorable and skilled warrior. You almost remind me of my friend Hector."


    He dropped the civilities, wisps of water mana wafting from his narrowing eyes as he placed his shield back before him. His spear held above it, he offered Karna a last sentence.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll have to cut our fun short to save the clown Zeus sent me to. Still, I''ll warn you out of courtesy: go all out, or you won''t know how you died."


    Before his words could linger, he blurred into motion.


    Karna''s eyes widened before his spear drew an elegant circle before him.


    CLANG


    With his parry, sparks flew in slow motion in his eyes. A titanic pressure followed. As if a mountain had just collided with him, he gritted his teeth and tried to oppose it.


    However, his heart trembled with his arms, and a veil of disbelief covered his features. No matter how hard he pushed, his back slowly bent, and his feet dug into the soil.


    Faced with the overwhelming force, he gave up on strength competition and focused on technique to even the odds.


    With an elegant half-spin, he knocked Achilles'' spear a few centimeters off course and sidestepped.


    Its sharp tip whistled by him as he recovered his battle posture and prepared to counterattack.


    However, his eyes widened for the second time. He bent his back ninety degrees without wasting a second as the wind roared where his head had been a second ago.


    His hair fluttered in a mad dance as he saw the shield that would have collapsed on his chin and sent him flying in the distance had he not reacted in time.


    Instantly, he backflipped and landed on his feet, but his breath caught in his throat. Achilles was already on him, his fierce expression on full display.


    Fueled by his experience and reflexes, he shoved his arms down in a devastating thrust that would impale his opponent''s weakness.


    However, Achilles reacted faster than he did. As fluid as a calm river yet as swift as a raging torrent, his right foot rose the second Karna initiated his movement. His arm blurred simultaneously, his spear drawing a bronze arc through the air.


    Unable to block with his spear tip planted on the ground, Karna''s palms brightened. Milky white flames radiating like the sun condensed in a split second as he dropped his weapon.


    His hands free, he shoved them towards his opponent''s chest.


    "You''re a little faster, but nothing I can''t overcome."


    Echoing his confident words, two bursts of solar flames vaporised anything before him.


    The lush grass disappeared without a trace, two deep trenches replacing the once peaceful scenery. White steam billowed in wild forms above them as the air particles melted under the strike''s horrible heat.


    But when anyone would have celebrated victory, Karna instantly picked his spear up and lept a kilometer back... because, even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had seen Achilles'' torso twist with inhuman agility to dodge the initial burst. And his suspicions soon found proof.


    A few meters by the smoldering trenches, his adversary''s round shield covered his head and upper back.


    Then, as if a horrifying strike hadn''t grazed him, he pushed himself off the ground and clapped.


    "Not bad. I always wondered how the gods and some individuals used magic." A predatory smile split his lips. "But I don''t really need it, for I''m the greatest warrior that ever stepped on Earth." His smile broadened. "You''re probably the second-best, but my respect for your skills won''t delay my duty anymore."


    Like a tiger pouncing on prey, he charged to end this battle once and for all.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s lips rose into a brilliant smile. How wonderful was it to find someone more powerful and skilled than him? Didn''t it mean he could progress further on the warrior path after believing he had reached its pinnacle?


    His heart raced against his chest, and his fists trembled at the idea as a low mutter escaped his lips.


    "Now that I''m free from my quest for glory and acceptance, everything is much easier."


    Simultaneously, he planted his spear on the ground and channelled his flames. They danced before him, casting shadows on his dignified face before they condensed into a golden longbow.


    Antique engravings equalling the ones on Achilles'' armor and shield in quality ran along its frame. Its string, a thin line of pure light, reflected its divine origin and incredible history.


    He ran his fingers through his weapon of choice, the corner of his lips raising into a nostalgic smile as he gripped it and drew its string. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s work together again, Vijaya bow!"

 Chapter 124: The Past vs. the Present

    When he drew the bowstring to his cheek, it condensed his solar energy into five burning arrows. Scalding arcs danced on their frames in a blinding display that distorted the surrounding air.In a flash, memories of his past prowess and regrets resurfaced: his time learning archery and his first meeting with his half-brother. The many times they clashed until their last battle and all the curses he had collected in his quest for acceptance.


    Finally, his death flashed before his eyes¡ªan unjust one resulting from the gods'' interventions and scams, but a defeat nonetheless.


    Yet, his lips curled into a smile, and a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he scrutinised the golden blur Achilles had turned into.


    "The past is gone. I move forward without letting it constrain my actions in this new life."


    With this declaration of change and independence, he let loose the solar arrows. Piercing the air and leaving swirling vapor trails in their wakes, they darted to Achilles with incredible power.


    Meanwhile, Achilles'' blue eyes darted between the five flaming bolts. Their trajectory registered in a heartbeat, and his charge shifted. He stepped aside just enough to avoid them without losing speed. And as expected, burning gales passed by without touching him. Yet, he noticed Karna''s confident smile as if everything went according to plan. Why? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His heart hastened in his chest as he squinted suspiciously.


    Simultaneously, as if animated by a will, the five arrows spun mid-course. In a split second, they adjusted their trajectory and bolted towards his back.


    Their sizzling caused his ears to twitch as he instantly reacted to the threat. His limbs twisted reflexively at unnatural angles, showcasing his divine agility. Rushes of burning air grazed his skin as his eyes enlarged in surprise, and he understood what had transpired.


    "The bow''s projectiles always reach their target, one way or another." He muttered under his breath as the arrows spun again to pierce him.


    Worse, he clicked his tongue as he saw Karna''s hand blur as he fired a barrage in his direction. From five, they became ten, then fifty, then a hundred. Even without the bow''s enhancement, their natural trajectory and power were enough to force a gasp of admiration out of him. And soon, they would surround him and seal any dodging manoeuvre.


    Yet, an inferno burned in his heart as his voice pierced the sky. Read new chapters at M V L


    "Interesting! I recognise your archery as the best. Even Teucer couldn''t match you." His eyes narrowed, the blue wisps wafting from them turning an eery gray mirroring the Styx''s water. "But it won''t work!"


    Before his words could linger, he stomped his right foot down. The ground trembled as his heel dug deep beneath its surface. With his weakness protected, his veins pulsed under his tensing muscles as he drew his arm behind his back.


    While the projectiles brightened his figure and were about to ignite him like a human torch, he did what he was best at: he fought back without care!


    "Rah!"


    With his yell, his arm blurred as he hurled his spear at Karna.


    Like an antique missile forged out of bronze, his Greek spear shattered the sound barrier. The pressure alone caused circles to spread in the air like in water as the oxygen burned at its tip.


    In this split second, both legendary warriors faced unavoidable strikes of extreme proportions. Yet, the same smile crept onto their faces despite the imminent collision.


    BOOM


    Two blasts rocked the entire region, causing a shockwave to spread from their position to the town. Furious gales crashed on the southern walls, shredding the burning wood and extinguishing the inferno of dark flames.


    The soldiers accompanying the King of Heroes tumbled as the latter collided with the railing behind and gnawed on his nails. Icy sweat dripped down his spine as dread''s icy voice whispered words of doom in his ears.


    Despite the blinding radiance reaching for the sky in the form of a raging pillar, he couldn''t detach his eyes from the battle. Not because it impressed him. No... because someone forced Achilles to rely on his invincibility.


    Who''s that white-haired man?


    The question rumbled in his mind for a second as he scrutinised Karna''s side of the battlefield.


    A cloud of dust equalling the flames in height rose from a bottomless pit. And before it stood the most well-rounded warrior he had ever seen. Yet, blood poured down his mouth and the gaping hole in his sides.


    His lips curled, and a sigh of relief escaped through his fingers as he saw his state.


    Then, he raised his arms triumphantly and roared through the mayhem engulfing his town.


    "Achilles just defeated his adversary and will rush back to the city in a minute! We''re saved!"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s pupils trembled at the horrible news.


    Did Karna really fail?


    He shook his head at the impossible notion. Karna''s traits matched Achilles and could even surpass them if used right. So, what happened?


    Even if the question gnawed at his mind like a sea of ants, doom loomed over his subjects. The time wasn''t for emotions or pondering.


    Urgency fuelling his arms, he pushed himself off the ground and forced Garduck to his feet.


    "Handle the formation in my stead!"


    Without looking back, he leapt through the billowing smoke. Landing on the walls, he rushed at the hundreds of soldiers protecting the King of Heroes, ready to behead him before Achilles returned.


    Like a dark demonic dragonling, his pulsing scales left a golden trail behind him as the wind whipped against his bloodied armor. In the blink of an eye, he bridged the distance and reached the first celebrating soldiers.


    Abyssal and silver flashes drew a tempestuous cluster of sparkling arcs as he struck them without mercy.


    Bodies plopped to the ground, one after another, in his charge. Some tried to oppose him after noticing their companion''s death. Faces twisted in righteous rage, they hurled curses and arrows at him while the King of Heroes sought refuge behind his elite soldiers and mages.

 Chapter 125: Adams Ruthless Pursuit

    Even if the humans were comparatively weaker than his demons, fine warriors still formed the King of Heroes'' army.During the slaughter beneath the walls, he had felt their strength, and he was feeling it now through the arrows pouring to riddle his armor in holes like Swiss cheese. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their projectiles whistled in his ears, a furious cacophony melding with the soldiers'' curses and enraged roars.


    Yet, his eyes only saw the King of Heroes, his shiny armor, and the ridiculous red cape fluttering behind his trembling figure.


    In his race against time, he didn''t even turn to watch the battle''s result as a single thought thundered in his mind: behead him before Achilles'' return! And that''s what he would do.


    ''For my citizens, our peace, and our dream. DIE!'' Read exclusive adventures at M V L


    Like an infernal berserker, he charged through the barrage of arrows.


    His blades flashed before him in wild arcs, each swing causing cracking noises to echo. Broken arrows rained on his path, snapping under his stomps towards victory.


    Yet, he grunted with each step, the impact of the arrows that bypassed his improvised defense forcing him to slow. Worse, he muffled an agonising scream as one of them shattered his facial mask and collided with his cheek. Without its protection, his sharp teeth glinted for all to see as the metallic taste of blood invaded his mouth.


    And to not give him any respite, most of the archers he had passed by drew their swords to engage him in melee. As for the others? They kept shooting him mercilessly.


    Meanwhile, the King of Heroes held his chest as he laughed at the spectacle.


    "Look at this fool! He''s a second-rate lord who used mythical figures to bask in his fifteen minutes of glory." His tone turned smug as he raised his nose towards the sky and planted his hands on his hips. "Guess what? They''re over! Your white-haired bastard lost against Achilles, and your stupid charge won''t work either.


    You thought you were a demon, but you''ll die like a miserable dog, and I''ll claim everything you own!"


    However, Adam''s raging outburst didn''t come.


    His facial features didn''t crumble in despair, either. Instead, two chaotic pools of demonic energies fixed the cocky clown. Dark flames ignited in his palms, flickering wildly. They cast erratic shadows across his maimed face as he pulled his arms back. The air sizzled under their temperature before he unleashed them in a powerful burst.


    Propelled forward like a fighter jet, he clenched his jaws against the wind pressure and the arrows. After all, he rushed faster towards them, offering them higher penetration power. Still, he used his helmet to deflect the most dangerous ones with the half-moon crowning it.


    The others punctured his mauled breastplate, marring its interior in blood as they dug through his hard skin.


    Simultaneously, the soldiers who rushed behind him wailed in agony as an inferno melted their armors and then their skins.


    The stench invaded his nostrils, yet it was irrelevant when his goal was at arm''s reach.


    He cancelled his improvised propellers, landing before the King of Heroes and the few soldiers and mages surrounding him.


    But could they stop him?


    Before they could fix their trembling limbs and calm the horror pounding against their chests, his blades snaked through the air.


    Eyes wide, the King of Heroes reeled as the demon he had just mocked cleaved his powerful guards. Heads flew, drizzling blood onto his immaculate armor. Their still-opened eyes and the dread carved on their glassy pupils struck him like a blow in the guts. The sour taste of acid filled his mouth as he trembled in his greaves. But this was just the beginning of his nightmare.


    Skulls shattered next, and intestines hanged out of cut-open stomachs.


    His legs finally gave in at the gory spectacle as he collapsed on his knees and vomited. Tears streamed down his face, despair engulfing him.


    Still, he gathered a sliver of courage to speak despite the burning sensation in his throat as Adam towered above him like the avatar of Hades.


    "Y-You can''t kill me. You''ll anger Zeus! Achilles will avenge me, too!" He struck his forehead in his vomit, shame an abstract concept that had no place in his situation as he pleaded. "We can collaborate instead. I''ll remain far from your forest. You can also keep the mountain.


    I-I swear not to seek revenge!"


    He raised his head, his breath caught in his throat, to see his reaction.


    Yet, what greeted him was a flimsy chitinous can riddled with arrows. Blood seeped from the holes, plopping on the scarlet wall.


    Then, he saw Adam''s horrible face.


    Once sinfully handsome, he now looked like a true demon of hell with his mangled cheek and dented helmet. Vapor wafted with each ragged breath he took as his eyes sparkled with controlled violence.


    And he delivered his answer in the simplest manner.


    He dropped his silver blade before his scaled forearm split the wind. He gripped the King of heroes by the neck, his fingers tightening as his lips parted.


    "Did you enjoy the fifteen minutes of glory Zeus granted you? Guess what? They''re over."


    The King of Heroes'' face collapsed a little more with each word he returned to him.


    Yet, he shrugged and continued.


    "Hidden behind hundreds of soldiers, you failed to stop a miserable dog." He observed the clown''s face turn purple and his vain attempt to undo his tightening grip. "Collaboration? Promises? Do you take me for a fool? You''ll use Achilles to backstab me the moment he returns. So...


    die regretting the war you started."


    However, he stopped before he shattered the King of Heroes'' spinal cords, his eyes narrowing at the sudden notification.


    [Tiamat: Keep him alive to enjoy Tiamat''s extraordinary services. You''ll get something wonderful in exchange. HAHAHA!]


    He scratched his head, confused by the message''s vagueness. Still, he slapped the King of Heroes'' chin, sending his brain crashing against his skull to make him lose consciousness.


    "Tsk. Weakling who dared to bark at me without knowing anything."


    Then, wondering if it was worth it but trusting her, he turned to the mythical figures'' battlefield.


    By now, the pillar of flames lost its brilliance, and Achilles emerged from it.

 Chapter 126: The Unmatched Rivals

    Lips twitching, he observed the legend''s fuming and charred appearance. His eyes enlarged the next second as he saw grey water seep from the blackened skin. Under its influence, it recovered its healthy glow and suppleness in the blink of an eye as if its earlier state was nothing more than a mirage.He clicked his tongue, his eyes trailing to Karna to understand why the King of Heroes claimed he had lost. After all, like Achilles, he was also invincible with his armor and earrings.


    Simultaneously, the gaping hole in Karna''s sides radiated a blinding light.


    New muscles squirmed to restore their appearance before fresh skin covered them.


    Then, Karna raised his palms, smiled knowingly, and shook his head.


    On his side, Achilles'' brows twitched as he finally tasted the frustration his past adversaries felt. Yet, beneath the annoyance, a steely glint sparkled in his eyes, and a question thundered in his mind.


    Did his lord''s life matter in the face of the most glorious battle of both his lives?


    He didn''t even think about the answer. Instead, he drew his bronze sword and struck it against his shield. An epic drumming reverberated as his voice thundered his determination.


    "By the blood of heroes, I fight not for life but for eternal kleos!"


    Kleos, the glory that would carve his name in history and make it resound through the ages. That had always fueled him and would continue to drive his actions until Hades shattered his soul in millions of pieces.


    His facial expression shifted, his brows furrowing in focus to replace the playful arrogance he had displayed until now. He lowered his torso and bent his legs as his legendary reputation drummed in his mind.


    The uncontested, swiftest warrior that has ever walked on the world. A charge so fast that no obstacles could slow him and no one could react¡ªone that covered several kilometers in a split second. And today, he would charge once more.


    Meanwhile, Karna dismissed his divine bow. His hand whistled to his spear, his fingers tightening around its golden shaft.


    "I recognise you as the greatest warrior, Achilles. But I don''t fight for life or glory alone. Come! I''ll meet you with everything I have and more to honor your unmatched skills. But know that my flames will never wane!"


    Solar bursts ignited his eyes, sparkling and crackling ominously.


    They crept down, encasing his body in a fiery mantle before they gathered to his spear''s tip.


    The air trembled and cried as a blinding ball swirled into existence. Thunder reverberated, roaring its fear of the attack while the nearby sea receded as if trying to escape from what was to come.


    In this instant, the sky cracked like glass and split into halves, unable to determine who would emerge victorious.


    And a split second later, they both shattered the tense atmosphere by roaring their attacks.


    "Brahmastra!"


    "Phthian Onslaught!"


    Space itself distorted under Achilles'' acceleration.


    Faster than divine horses, he unleashed his full might and rage.


    His stomps reverberated almost simultaneously, digging gaping pits into the soil.


    In a heartbeat, his blond hair fluttered before his opponent. His bronze sword sparkled and space cracked along the ferocious arc it drew to Karna''s neck.


    Yet, his eyes twitched, a sense of danger clawing at his heart despite his imminent victory.


    Before he saw the cause, he groaned as a scalding heat caused his skin to redden. In less than a second, it would scorch, then vaporise it without the shadow of a doubt.


    Despite the lethal danger, the threat added to the exhilaration drumming in his chest as he realised his adversary had predicted his striking trajectory. After all, even he had habits, and their minor skirmish was enough to expose some of them to a warrior as skilled as Karna.


    Without thinking, he gritted his teeth and covered himself with his divine shield to endure the impact while his right hand still homed on Karna''s neck. Experience tales with M V L


    The intricate depictions of the cosmos, war, and peace carved on his shield reddened as if engulfed by a sea of solar flames.


    Yet, the moment his blade grazed Karna''s neck, the latter''s lips rose into a smirk.


    A golden halo suddenly appeared to protect his target. Harder than enchanted metal, sparks erupted when his bronze sword crashed on it.


    Despite his pulsing veins and trembling arm, he failed to pierce through, meaning it had to be divine.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s spear continued on its trajectory.


    The fiery ball at its end crackled with unbound power as one of the most powerful divine weapons in human history appeared on this strange land.


    Of course, he toned its power down. After all, he had no desire to obliterate this coastal region or kill Achilles. If he did, where would he find such a fine warrior with whom he could exchange blows?


    A soft smile crept onto his lips as he released the energy contained in the ball.


    BOOM


    A cataclysmic explosion rocked the world. Tempestuous gales rose and roared the realm''s agony as thunder strikes connected the heavens to the earth.


    A colossal dust cloud reached for the sky. Visible in every direction from hundreds of kilometers away, it testified of the forbidden bower Karna had unleashed.


    And inside it, Achilles'' arms trembled like battered branches. Pushing his shield against the blast with all his strength and his right foot, he endured the agony of the flames licking his skin.


    "RAAAH!"


    A valiant roar escaped his lips as his heart drummed in his ears for the first time. He backed a step, then a dozen, then a hundred before stabilising his posture. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes narrowed, genuine rage engulfing his vision in a world of red.


    "Someone forced me back." He spat under his breath as the waters of the Styx repaired his scorched skin. "And he almost got my heel."


    His knuckles whitened around his weapons at the preposterous notion. Even Ares had no chance against him, yet this half-god pushed him back! What an insult!


    Still, beneath the rage, Karna''s attack left a mark on his racing heart. More than an attack, it felt as if Zeus in person had smitten him with a weakened bolt from Mount Olympus.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s pupils trembled, and his voice cracked in horror on the town''s walls.


    "Did Karna just nuke Achilles?! What is this battle?! No. More importantly, I must stop them before they raze the entire region down and us with it!"

 Chapter 127: A Bitter Victory

    An icy shiver ran down his spine, and his pale lips twitched.Victory could turn into a tragedy at any moment if he didn''t stop the two mythical figures. Their duel had no meaning since he had defeated the opposing army. He also held the King of Heroes'' life between his fingers, making further deaths a loss for him.


    He gritted his teeth as he watched his demonic army. Like butchers slaughtering powerless lambs, they reaped the human soldier''s lives one after another.


    His eyes darted between the town and Karna''s battlefield, a deep furrow creasing his brows.


    Before deciding, he grunted as he unstrapped his riddled-with-arrow breastplate and observed his state now that adrenaline didn''t numb the pain anymore.


    Many projectiles had pierced the skin and lodged themselves in the upper layer of his muscles. He clenched and unclenched his fists, rolled his shoulders, and raised his knees. Not feeling any sharp pain from the movements, his deathly livide head bobbed.


    ''My scales protected the bones, but I''m in no state to rush to the battlefield.''


    His eyes trailed to the abundant blood gushing from all the wounds he had sustained before he sighed.


    ''The human army would have fought to the bitter end in vain before I reach them.'' He stumbled to the wall''s railing. ''I''ll try to stop them first.''


    He inhaled deeply, watching smoke rise from the burning walls and corpses to cover the sky in a layer of grim. His chest puffed with the stench of blood and death as his lips parted to let his voice crack in suppressed sorrow throughout the town.


    "Cease this futile battle! I captured your lord. His life is in my hands! Drop your weapons, and I swear on my name that no demon will touch you." He held his chest, his heart racing in it. "I repeat, drop your weapons! I don''t want to see more death!"


    At his command, Bart''s red sword halted a centimeter above a trembling soldier. Luna''s snake''s fiery mouth, about to engulf a group, vanished in a puff of smoke before their closed eyes. An unwilling snicker echoed from Ifrit''s side as he stomped on the ground and dismissed the walls of flames suffocating the few soldiers left on his side.


    Finally, Garduck roared for his division to rush out of the town.


    Despite their different beliefs and desires, his trusted generals retreated.


    With a relieved smile, he dragged the unconscious King of Heroes and stumbled towards Karna''s battlefield.


    ''I''ll drag him by the ear if I must, but he has to stop throwing literal nukes like that!''


    Meanwhile, the conflagration pushing against Achilles'' shield grew slightly weaker.


    "RAAAH!"


    An enraged roar pierced the chaos as his shield cut through the energy and hurled it in the distance. However, he heard Karna snap his fingers. With it, the blood-curdling attack dissipated before it could collapse on the mountain''s wall.


    Karna chuckled. "Be kind and don''t destroy the environment too much. Adam will nag if we damage his mountain." His smile broadened. "You also don''t want its two inhabitants to ruin our fun."


    However, Achilles didn''t answer. Instead, water swirled around his right arm as he threw his bronze sword onto the soil.


    "Come, Tromos Troias!"


    Lightning rumbled and descended on his blade. A divine pillar cast ominous shadows onto his face.


    From it, an intricate chariot manifested, the craftsmanship reminiscent of his shield and armor.


    More than a transportation tool, it was a celestial masterpiece forged and enchanted by Hephaestus in person. But more importantly, it was a part of his legend and identity.


    The winds picked up next, sending his blond hair flowing. The noise of hooves colliding with air followed as two horses charged through the wind and harnessed themselves to the chariot.


    Gifts from his father, who received them from the gods, these horses were the sons of Zephyr, the god of the west wind and integral divinities. And today, they would pull him once more to defeat this incredible warrior and his weapons.


    Without wasting a second, he picked up his sword and leapt on it. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he seized the reins as his lips parted.


    "For eternal glory!"


    Experience more content on M V L


    The horses neighed before they stomped the ground.


    Faster than the wind and as indestructible as his armor, the chariot cut through the distance separating them in a split second.


    Meanwhile, Karna whistled as memories of his own chariot resurfaced.


    Then, a strange idea lodged itself in his mind: Achilles reassembled him.


    They were both incredibly skilled warriors driven by glory and acceptance, shared a cruel flaw and died unfairly.


    He had learned about it when Adam mentioned that an arrow had struck Achilles'' heel. And just like him, this remarkable man died because of the intervention of the gods at his prime. After all, Appolo guided the arrow, imbuing it with divinity and the power of destiny to make it a sure kill shot.


    His eyes softened, and his heart pulsed in regret.


    "I wish we were on the same side. By learning from each other, we could have reached new heights and redefined the limits of mortals."


    He shook his head as Achilless'' chariot flashed by, and his blade collided with his neck. As always, his Kavacha protected him from fatal injuries as he continued.


    "A pity, but my mission is over." He pointed at Adam''s rushing figure and the King of Heroes dangling like a rag in his grip. "We have no reason to continue this endless fight."


    Still, his hand burned, his blood evaporating as he called for his ultimate trump card.


    "Trust me, Achilles. If you try to target him, I''ll erase your life. Not even your soul will survive. I''ll bring extinction and burn all impurities with a single strike."


    Meanwhile, Adam held the King of Heroes before him. Using him like a meat shield, he yelled in their direction.


    "Stop destroying the plain! We can use the fertile soil to build more farms! Achilles, you stop, too."


    Despite his ragged breath and the danger, he pressed forward as Achilles'' chariot slowed down.


    "So what? My life is bound to the clown you''re holding. I don''t mind it and have no desire to kill you. I only ask to end this duel against the only warrior who ever matched me before I return to Zeus."


    As Achilles'' words lingered, a notification reverberated in Adam''s ears and Tiamat''s message formed before him.


    [Tiamat: You can kill the clown now. Then? Let''s make Zeus cry as he loses the most powerful hero in his pantheon. Hahaha! I want to see his bitchy face when he''ll realise with who he messed up.]


    After reading it, his palms rose, and his eyes rolled in confusion.


    ''Sister, you need to explain your plan a little more. Why did I have to spare him only to kill him two minutes later?''


    He pondered her intentions before a spark of inspiration flashed through his mind, rumbling louder than Karna''s nuking.


    His jaw dropped next, and his pupils constricted as his voice cracked in disbelief and joy.


    "Don''t tell me! You really did it?!"


    A single word came to answer him. Yet, he read it like an epic poem of incredible value.


    [Tiamat: Yes.]

 Chapter 128: Breaking the Chains of Destiny

    His eyes enlarged, joy and urgency dancing in their depths as the text shifted.[Tiamat: After killing the lord, you''ll have thirty seconds to convince him. If you fail, Achilles will return to Zeus, but if you succeed...]


    Chaotic flames engulfed his eyes, and his heart drummed in his ears.


    Of course, she didn''t need to end her sentence because he already knew what would happen.


    Without hesitation and before Achilles'' eyes, he crushed the King of Heroes'' neck.


    Like clay, the fool''s spinal cords shattered under his fingers'' pressure. A disturbing crunching echoed to accompany his gruesome yet painless death.


    Contrasting the brutality and suddenness of the kill, an eager smile split his face as he peered into Achilles'' narrowing eyes.


    He saw the raging torrent swirling in them and how the legend''s hands tightened around his chariot''s reins. The leather groaned as his voice echoed in suppressed anger.


    "Now, I want to kill you."


    Before he could act on his words, Adam raised his hands in surrender as his voice resounded with passion.


    "We only have thirty seconds before you disappear. Instead of returning to Zeus, why don''t you join me?" He bent a finger towards Karna. "You want to fight him? Great! You''ll have the opportunity to do it daily."


    Meanwhile, Karna''s lips rose, and his hand tightened around his spear. Yet, he remained silent despite the excitement making his heart race. His desires and hopes didn''t matter when Achilles faced a choice that could reshape his destiny. And more than anyone, he knew how much the gods loved to pay with theirs. But would Achilles accept to work for a demon?


    A tense silence hung in the burning air for five seconds before Achilles leapt down from his chariot and towered before Adam.


    "Working with demons? Me? Hahaha."


    He clapped his hands, his amused laughter echoing through the plain for a second before his eyes darted to Karna.


    "I''ve been offered two paths: a long, obscure life or a short, glorious one. I didn''t hesitate when I picked the second one." The grey water of the Styx swirled around his hardening eyes, and his teeth cracked. "Yet, Zeus, this bastard, undermined my achievements. He brought me back from the dead to play with my destiny once more."


    His voice cracked, all the rage he had accumulated exploding. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll never forgive him for sullying my honor!"


    Adam nodded, agreeing with his words wholeheartedly.


    Then, he outstretched his palm toward Achilles fearlessly.


    "I know you accepted the god''s meddling the first time. But do you want to continue? I''ll repeat my offer. Join us and take your revenge! We already plan to kill the demon kings and Ra. Adding Zeus and a few others won''t change much."


    The preposterous words reverberated in Achilles'' ears, making them tremble and forcing his rage down. Did this demon lose his mind? Oppose Zeus?


    The Titan''s executioner, the absolute ruler of the sky, the giant slayer. Zeus went by many titles, each screaming his achievements and powers louder than the last. So why did the weak demon''s mad ideas cause his heart to pound?


    In the blink of an eye, he found the answer.


    What greater glory could exist than slaughtering this high and mighty overlord with his own hands?


    He cracked his neck, a pensive frown creasing his brows before his lips curled into a smirk.


    "Let''s imagine I accept. How are you going to break Zeus'' contract?"


    Adam smirked back as light particles gathered and condensed into his outstretched palm. A second later, a scroll sealed with a wax stamp and wrapped with a red ribbon appeared.


    "We can then imagine that I have my own contract. With it, I can hire your services as my knight and null Zeus''."


    Before his words could linger, he broke the seal and unfurled the scroll.


    Chaotic energies tainted the parchment, giving it a dark color and a cosmic scent.


    "We''re running out of time, so let''s stop imagining things. Also, to answer your earlier concerns, I''m not a typical demon. I want every species to live in peace in my territory. That''s why Karna decided to follow me despite my appearance."


    Achilles turned towards Karna and noticed his bright smile and nod of confirmation.


    Then, he gripped the contract. His hand trembled as he felt its power. Even if weaker than Zeus'', the chaotic element could really shred the golden leash of order that strangled his destiny.


    Continue reading stories on M V L


    A steely glint flashed in his mind as he made his choice.


    "You can''t learn more about someone than through a duel to the death. I trust your judgment, Karna."


    Without hesitation and feeling Zeus pull at him with irresistible force, his bronze sword flashed and cut his finger before he penned his name with his blood: ¦¡¦Ö¦É¦Ë¦Ë¦Å??.


    As his blood seeped into the parchment, the chaotic energy rumbled to life.


    Like a snake, it slithered to his finger and engulfed his arm, then his entire body before he could react.


    Then, it seeped deeper, ignoring the muscles, organs, and bones to infiltrate his soul.


    An icy shudder ran down his spine as he felt it rummage through it, yet his lips trembled. Not because of fear. When had he ever felt it? No, they trembled as they rose to form the broadest smile that had ever split his face as the chaos worked inside him.


    More potent than the hydra''s venom, it dissolved any influence the gods had on his life, fate, and choices. And now he was free!


    The realisation rumbled in his mind as he roared against the heavens.


    "From today, I walk my own path unhindered by your interferences! Oh Zeus, watch me as I head to the underworld and plunge my heel into the Styx before I behead your beloved brother for bringing me back." His eyes narrowed and his fists cut through the wind, his veins pulsing under the adrenalin rush. "But don''t worry, you''ll follow him to the grave soon after."


    Meanwhile, Adam yelled in victory, his fists drawn high above his head and his eyes fixed on the notification floating before him.


    [Congratulations on recruiting the mythical figure from antique Greece: Achilles.]


    "Hahaha! Serves you right for cheating, Zeus!"


    However, a sudden notification shattered his short-lived joy.


    [World announcement: Zeus will inspect the lords competing in Hestia''s realm. The one who shows the most promise shall receive a contract from him and his son''s support.]


    "This son of a... !"

 Chapter 129: The Phthian Windrider

    While Achilles roared his revenge against Zeus, Appolo, Aphrodite, and the Fates, Adam cursed Zeus'' shameless counter."What a mighty god you are! Sending Heracles now?" He flicked a middle finger towards the sky. "Guess what? He won''t stop us either! And once we defeat him, you''ll have no one else to send!" He smirked vindictively. "How do you feel up your mountain?


    Are you angry that a mortal disrespects your grandeur? Are you enraged? Good, because after Baal, you''re the next on the list!"


    Huffing, he kicked the desolate ground and muttered a few more threats before he exhaled deeply to calm his raging heart.


    After a minute, he walked to Karna, smiled, and raised his thumb.


    "You surpassed my expectations. I didn''t know you possessed such terrific weapons." A shiver ran down his spine as he remembered the nuke. "But please, be careful with the last one."


    Karna nodded, a humble smile playing on his lips.


    "Your words are too much. Achilles didn''t go all out, yet his speed and strength forced me to use one of the most powerful divine weapons." He shook his head. "If he had known about it, I would have had no chance to hit him, and even less if he used his chariot since the start..." His voice lingered for a second before he smiled warmly. Experience new tales on M V L


    "I could have vaporised him, but I''m keeping that one for a deity."


    Adam''s eyes enlarged at the revelation of another divine weapon.


    However, Karna placed a finger over his lips, silently telling him he wouldn''t share its details.


    Meanwhile, Achilles calmed down and joined them before Karna could inquire about Adam''s horrible state. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll repeat what I told the clown when he summoned me." He raised a finger to emphasise his words. "I hate receiving orders. I joined you only because I never really cared about gods or demons. They''re the same to me. The balance tilted in your favor because of the promise of glory and revenge."


    He clicked his tongue and sighed.


    "Still, I guess your contract binds me to follow your orders. So, what do you want me to do?"


    Adam clapped his hands and smiled.


    "Whatever you want. The only rule in my territory is for my subjects to live meaningful lives in peace and happiness." He pointed at the mountain south and grinned. "You already met Wukong a week ago. Like you, he dislikes orders, and it doesn''t bother me. You''re welcome to join our raids and conquest if you want. If you''d rather spend time exploring and having fun like him, I''m also fine with it."


    He really meant his words and even more now than ever.


    After witnessing their duel and with the urgency gone, his mind raced as a simple realisation rumbled in it.


    ''We''re too weak compared to mythical figures, much less the gods.''


    He could have distorted the truth, veiling his face by saying that his mythical figures were at the pinnacle of humanity, that their life rating was much higher, or that their divine weaponry widened the gap separating them. But he shook his head instead, a steely glint flashing in his eyes.


    ''We started at the bottom, but we''ll rise to match, even surpass them, in the future.'' His arms tensed as he clenched his fists. ''After all, my goal never changed. I''ll become the uncontested number one!''


    Acting on his idea, he turned to Karna and Achilles, his right fist on his chest in a respectful gesture. He bowed like a disciple would do to his masters, shattering his lord''s image. But he didn''t care. Ego and misplaced pride wouldn''t help him.


    "I''d like to request you to train me in your free time. I can''t continue to lag behind and want to fight on the frontline, too."


    Achilles'' eyes darted to take in his mangled figure. He saw the slowly healing holes littering his blood-covered skin and his missing right cheek. From it, his sharp teeth were on full display.


    He crossed his arms over his chest, his hand resting on his cheek and a furrow creasing his brows.


    Then, a low chuckle escaped his lips.


    "You''re fascinating for a demon and much different from that foolish lord." He tapped his fingers on his cheek, his blue eyes sparkling with interest. "I can train you to wield blades, spears, and shields. Consider it my thanks for not restraining my freedom."


    Then, he pointed at Karna with his thumb.


    "For magic or special abilities, you can ask him. I''m a pure and untainted warrior."


    Karna nodded, a warm sensation spreading around his chest as tender memories resurfaced. A dreamy smile spread on his face as he patted Adam''s shoulder.


    "Your humility honors you. I''ll teach you archery like I taught my son. I''ll also help you manipulate your flames better." He raised his head in pride. "By the end of my training, you''ll be the most versatile demon that has ever existed."


    Achilles chimed in, holding Karna''s shoulder like he did with his brothers in arms.


    "I''m curious to see the kind of warrior our surreal cooperation will create. Perhaps he''ll even surpass us one day."


    Meanwhile, drops of sweat formed on Adam''s forehead and his eyes slipped to the side.


    ''Don''t pressure me before we even started, brothers.'' Yet, his knuckle whitened over his drumming chest. ''Anyway, why can''t Achilles use mana like the others?''


    After informing Achilles, he scrutinised his proud figure to make his stat panel appear.


    Name: Achilles


    Race: Stygianborn Human (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Water (Styx)


    Job: /


    Class: Phthian Windrider


    Loyalty: 60


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 30000/30000


    Vitality: 3000 (+130.000)


    Strength: 3000 (+130.000)


    Agility: 3000 (+130.000)


    Mana: 0


    Stygian Essence: 100.000


    Note: Achilles progression reseted after he joined another lord.


    Complementary information: The Styx''s essence replaced Achilles'' mana and divine energy, making him unable to gather or use spells. Instead, his unique energy boosts his stats with a ratio of 1:1.3. To increase it, he must journey through the underworld and bathe in the river of the dead once more.


    His lips quivered, and his pupils constricted at the ridiculous panel.


    ''What am I reading?!

 Chapter 130: The Shadow of the Underworld

    He blinked once, then twice, rubbed his tired eyes, and shook his head. Yet, Achilles'' panel didn''t change. The numbers still hovered before his eyes like an insult to his mere hundreds of stat points. Even the note sounded like a taunt aimed at shattering his common sense.He rolled his eyes at it, his mind racing.


    ''His energy is by far the most potent. No! That''s the remains from when his mother dipped him in the Styx when he was a baby. Now that he''s an adult and already has an affinity for those waters, I''m sure he''ll get a better boost and more points.''


    An evil laugh escaped his lips, and his eyes narrowed as he turned to Achilles.


    "After growing stronger, we''ll head for the underworld!" He raised his trembling fist, his words echoing his burning desire to see this legendary man''s true limits. Yet, he shook his head and struck his chest. "You''ll have to wait a little, but I vow on my lord''s title that I''ll do everything to support you." He turned to Karna and smiled. "Like I''ll do for any of my subjects."


    Meanwhile, Achilles shrugged despite the soft smile curling on his lips.


    "Keep the future for later." He pointed at the demons surrounding the town. "Don''t you have to end this war and plunder the place as the victor first? But don''t be too surprised when you see the warehouse."


    Adam''s eyes sparkled as he facepalmed and chuckled.


    "I''m sure you filled it with a ton of materials. Do you mind coming with me? Your presence will comfort the citizens."


    Then, he explained how he had attacked the city and promised protection to those remaining in their houses. Under his trusted generals'' supervision, he knew his army would follow his command or at least keep the loss of civilians'' lives to the bare minimum. After all, faced with the horrors and chaos of war and locked in life-and-death battles, mistakes could happen.


    Achilles'' eyes widened slightly before he offered him an approving nod.


    "I''m tired of this devastated scenery, anyway. I''ll show you his lord''s manor and the warehouse to save time."


    With his agreement, the three of them walked across the melted soil before emerging on a fresh one.


    The tender blade of grass swayed with their passage as their voices echoed with curiosity, determination, and ambition until they reached the demonic army waiting before the pierced walls.


    Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, and Luna rushed at him, their bright, gentle, eager, and arrogant smiles reflecting in his pupils. A relieved sigh escaped his lips as he handed them the King of Heroes'' corpse and saw their wound-free body.


    Contrasting his reaction, Garduck observed his wounds and bit his lips in guilt.


    "I should have followed you."


    Adam shook his head.


    "And leave two hundred soldiers without their commanders? No. You did fine and followed my commands to the end. And I''m grateful for that." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he raised his hand, his voice thundering.


    "Gather the civilians and surviving soldiers without hurting them. Leave them alone if they refuse to follow you. Better. Offer them to leave the town with their possessions." His eyes narrowed. "But tell them that their prejudice will make them miss a life of peace before they go!"


    As the demons scrambled into the blood-filled streets, he felt Luna''s accusing eyes burn his cheek.


    Then, she snorted and turned not to watch him.


    Yet, he saw the sadness in her eyes and quivering lips during that fleeting moment.


    ''Is she angry about my wounds?'' He scratched his head. ''Well, I''ll apologise later with a heavy bag of salt.''


    He chuckled at the idea and salivated at the prospect of seasoning their meat.


    With determined steps, he followed Achilles to the lord''s manor.


    Midway, Karna left them to help convince the citizens to at least listen to him.


    And finally, he reached a large building rising in the middle of the town.


    Made of sturdy stones, his brows twitched at its grandeur.


    "How is it better than my lvl 7 lord''s house?! It even has side wings!"


    He clicked his tongue as his right foot rose before the door.


    BANG


    With a wronged huff, splinters flew around him as he kicked it open to vent the injustice gripping his heart. Yet, it melted the next second as his jaws clenched and his teeth cracked at what he saw inside.


    Dozens of women, all dressed in clothes emphasising their assets and revealing their fair skins, trembled before him.


    "Please spare us, oh great demon lord!" One sobbed, tears rolling down her eyes. Find more adventures on M V L


    Another cuddled her and spoke up next.


    "We''re mere servants unworthy of your distinguished attention. Please, let us leave."


    He hissed at their pleadings, dark flames escaping with the sharp noise.


    "Servants?" His eyes darted to their opened dress, landing straight on their thighs. "That bastard made a harem! What was he? A dog in heat?"


    "Wow!" Achilles clapped his hands behind him and nodded. "I couldn''t have found a better qualification for this clown. He used to spend his days here while his soldiers and I did everything for him." He massaged his forehead and pointed at the ladies. "These young ones believed they would obtain his favors, especially after he summoned me. But I guess you shattered their dreams."


    He rolled his eyes so much that the white was showing.


    ''I should have let Ifrit have fun with this human trash.''


    The idea crossed his mind, and his face turned somber before he turned to the wailing ladies.


    "I''ll give you two paths." He raised two fingers. "You can stay and live in my territory peacefully. Forget about your doubtful duties. I''m not a bastard like your previous lord." He lowered a finger. "Or you can leave the town and handle yourselves alone."


    Then, without looking at them, he walked to the immaculate altar in the hall''s center.


    Sky-blue mana particles glistened, forming a sturdy magical shield around a lord badge shining an iron hue. Larger than his, he understood with a single glance that it had reached the Iron I rank.


    Lips curling into an ambitious smirk, he gripped his abyssal blade, raised it above the mana shield, and chuckled.


    "Am I finally escaping the elo hell? Well, I''ll only have a bronze territory..."

 Chapter 131: A Town Acquired

    His abyssal short sword, enchanted to cleave through energies as if physical, drew a wide vertical arc.CRACK


    Like glass, the barrier shattered under Adam''s decisive swing.


    Mana drizzled into the surroundings, only to disappear after a fleeting moment.


    And without its protection, the large iron badge lay exposed to his eager grin and whooshing hand. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His scales glinted dark and gold as he snatched it, its coldness and weight pressing against his hand. The weight of his new responsibilities over this town''s citizens and that of his future conquests.


    Still, he smirked at it and enjoyed the notifications congratulating him.


    [Congratulations on retrieving an Iron I Lord''s badge.]


    [Two options available: 1. Bring it back to your territory to upgrade its rank. 2. Place it back on the altar to keep the town''s facilities operational.]


    "Hmm."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    ''Increasing my territory''s rank was what I''ve been striving for, but I can''t dismiss a functional town either.'' He scratched his head, a gale blowing the thick scent of blood into his nostrils. ''After cleaning it, of course, not to mention that I''ll get more badges when I visit the less developed lords. On the other hand, keeping it would mean dividing my forces to protect two places.''


    His brows creased further while his eyes darted to the few demons scurrying through the streets.


    ''Even if we can cross the distance separating both places in half a day, I don''t have enough manpower. I''ll go with the first option.'' Discover hidden tales at M V L


    As he turned to leave, eager for his territory to reach the bronze rank, another notification appeared before him.


    However, it was a message from Tiamat this time.


    [Tiamat: What do you think are the facilities mentioned? Think about it a little more, my dear contractor.]


    Surprised by her sudden question, he froze in his steps. His fingers drummed against his scales, a rhythmical noise echoing as he pondered her words.


    ''She''s not talking about standard buildings, or the system would have mentioned it.'' His eyes sparkled, and his heart hastened as he thought about the only unique buildings lords possessed. ''Does she mean the Gate and the barrack?''


    A sea of questions swirled in his mind. Would the buildings be converted into demonic ones, or would they keep their human functions? Would he have to upgrade them, too?


    Curiosity engulfed him, causing his fingers to twitch around the badge and his figure to turn towards the altar.


    "Only one way to know!"


    Without hesitation, he placed it back in its place.


    As the badge hovered again, a burning wave engulfed the immaculate altar in dark flames. Demonic and draconic protrusions and pulsing engravings carved themselves into its darkening surface before the flames encased the badge in a fiery barrier.


    Then, a notification reverberated, and a notification appeared before him.


    [Congratulations on capturing a town. The Gate, barrack, and warehouse are now connected to your territory as auxiliary buildings. From the main ones, you can decide where your new citizens will spawn. Your territory will expand to encompass the town and its surroundings.]


    [Note: the auxiliary buildings'' levels align with the mains.]


    The more he read the short yet shocking information, the more his eyes enlarged.


    After a brief moment of muted stupor, his arm trembled, and his voice thundered.


    "Hahaha! That''s incredible! Doesn''t it mean I can enter any of the two warehouses but take out any resources? The same goes for the daily and military summons! I can choose to send them here directly without wasting time travelling!"


    He struck his palm with his fist, taking determined steps out of the mansion. Achilles followed him out, silently observing his pondering.


    Meanwhile, his mind raced as the blood covering the streets sploshed on his way to the walls.


    ''I must assign a trustworthy mayor for the town.'' He tilted his head from one side to another. ''I can send Puck and Asna. They''re strong and aided in most of our raids. Unfortunately, they fell short when compared to the others.''


    He nodded, eager to offer them the post.


    Lost in his thoughts, he emerged at the southern wall without realising it.


    Hundreds of terrified humans trembled before his eyes. He noticed their pale faces and the nervous sweat sticking their clothes to their skin.


    Then, he followed their eyes, noticing they all fixed their former lord''s crooked neck in terror and how Garduck had attached the corpse to the wall for all to see. And even he gazed at it in horror.


    ''I brought it back to bury, or at least burn him! What the heck are you doing?!''


    However, Achilles laughed at the scene.


    "Reminds me of when I attached Hector''s corpse to my chariot and dragged it before Troy for three days." He patted Adam''s shoulder. "You effectively shattered their morale. Well done!"


    "..."


    He lowered his head, not finding the right words to retort. Instead, he sighed and leapt on the walls, focusing more on his return than on those macabre tactics.


    Facing the crowd, he raised his fist above his horns, commending their attention. His voice thundered next, charisma and authority melding with an underlying tone of care and gentleness without forgetting a touch of humor.


    "Dear citizens. I''ll recount everything your lord did from the beginning. But first, let me introduce myself. I''m Adam, the demon lord living in the forest south." He pointed at his mangled cheek and naked torso and chuckled. "You''ll have to excuse me for my appearance, though. I did my best to avoid injuries, but your army''s bright archers still got me."


    He noticed the humans'' confused faces, and that was what he wanted¡ªto make them doubt their beliefs about demons. And to achieve that, he had to show that he wasn''t different from them. Therefore, he sat by the walls'' edge and untied the King of Heroes.


    After offering them the corpse, he began his narration.


    A few among the surviving soldiers nodded at his words before Achilles confirmed everything.


    And soon, the citizens'' lips twisted in scorn.


    The King of Heroes, unhappy to let them and Achilles do everything for him, had the great idea of starting a war with demons!


    Meanwhile, Adam scratched his head as he watched some of the most angry ones spit on the carcass.


    ''That''s what happens when you don''t work on your subjects'' loyalty.''

 Chapter 132: The Demons Dilemma

    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he watched the spectacle of pure madness unfolding.A group of soldiers pushed the others aside. Together, they encircled the King of Heroes'' corpse. Standing like ramparts, they cast ominous shadows as their leader turned to him.


    Middle-aged and sporting an amiable smile, the crest on his armor sparkled with mana. Blonde hair cascaded down his face, and a commanding aura wafted from his deep blue eyes.


    His mere presence forced the angry citizens into a tense silence. Yet, behind it, suspicion flashed in their eyes. After all, his spotless armor shone despite the abundant blood covering the ground and the ash falling down the sky.


    And amidst the oppressive silence, everyone gulped when he unsheathed his sword, turned, and cleaved his former lord in halves. The most disturbing part about it? He seemed delighted to desecrate the body and continued.


    Faced with the gory spectacle of splashing organs and the sound of cleaved bones, people puked and dropped to their knees in horror. Others cheered for him, screaming that the bastard deserved it and that they should feed his flesh to the dogs. Stay connected through M V L


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits and his teeth cracked.


    ''What''s this bastard doing right after my speech?! And why does everyone desecrate the dead? Bury him, you crazy animals!''


    His hand inched to his sword''s pommel, ready to get down and behead him.


    Before he could, the man bowed in his direction again. His calm voice reverberated against the citizens'' screams.


    "Greetings, my lord. I''m John, the army commander. Forgive me for this sad spectacle, but we had to give the citizens what they wanted." He raised his head, fresh blood trailing down the broad smile stretching his lips. "It was also my deepest wish to maul this fool, of course, but let''s talk about more pleasant things."


    His greaves clanked with the ground as he knelt and placed his sword before him. The three hundred soldiers that had survived the war followed, creating a cacophony of metal before his voice thundered.


    "To you who delivered us from a life of servitude, we offer our swords, our loyalty, and our hearts."


    Simultaneously, hundreds of notifications appeared before Adam, each asking him if he wanted to accept the soldiers as his citizens.


    Yet, his fingers twitched above the accept button.


    "You betrayed the King of Heroes by hiding in his darkest moment. You even desecrated his body for your own revenge." He clicked his tongue, disgust scrunching his nose. "Why would I accept such a doubtful individual in my ranks?"


    John shrugged at his suspicions and struck his chest.


    "Would you fight for someone who only ever invested his resources to have fun? Look at the streets. We have enough stones to pave them, yet I can only see mud under the blood." He pointed at the medieval habitations. "Look at the houses. He lent them and forced everyone into labor. Each week, he collected eighty percent of the citizens'' productions.


    Worse, he sold them to Foliaris for his personal benefits."


    An icy chuckle, colder than Jotunheim''s permafrost, escaped his lips.


    "He valued my loyalty and honesty while swimming in corruption and depravation. Once again, would you fight for someone like that?"


    As his words hung heavy in the air and the citizens nodded in confirmation, a seed of doubt germinated in Adam''s heart.


    Now that he knew more about the King of Heroes'' terrible management, his heart tightened at those poor men and women''s sufferings. But was treason the correct answer?


    He shook his head to refute the idea. They should have advised the fool better. Even if he refused to listen, the dissatisfied soldiers could have left for Foliaris... or his territory to plead about their situation.


    Somehow, he felt John tried to manipulate him under the guise of just retribution and a disturbing spectacle.


    His knuckles whitened, and his mind raced to ponder the consequences of accepting such a man.


    ''The three hundred soldiers behind will obey him. His words hold weight in their community, so the citizens will most likely follow, too. But can I take in a snake with its colony? What guarantees he won''t plan to stab me in the back or that he wasn''t involved in this town''s corruption?''


    He held his forehead, a complex expression melding frustration and unwillingness distorting his features.


    ''He''ll take the citizens with him if I refuse, rally another lord, or disclose my presence. I remember a kingdom ruled by Hestia''s followers in the west and a forest inhabited by elves further south. Using Foliaris to garrison their armies, they''ll launch a joint attack against my territory to rid the realm of demons.''


    His face turned somber, and ink dripped from his brows.


    ''The best solution is to kill him and avoid further trouble, but I''ll have the entire town''s population against me.''


    Stuck between the hammer and the anvil, he rubbed his brows to chase the forming headache away.


    Then, he cracked his neck, pointed at John, and shouted.


    "I don''t buy your story at all. You clung to your privileges and influence instead of leaving when you had the chance to. Additionally, someone honest would have fought against the corruption instead of remaining a spectator.


    You failed your duties as a civilian protector and are a silent culprit, no better than the King of Heroes." He turned towards the eager Ifrit and swung his head towards the soldiers. "Arrest and interrogate them. Those who repent earnestly, let them go. For the others, I''ll let you enforce justice for the men and women they wronged."


    John''s eyes narrowed at the fiery djinn leaping down the walls.


    Heart drumming in his ears, he also saw the hundreds of demons that stood aside move to apprehend him. Everything seemed lost, yet his lips curled into a provocative smirk.


    He had the public opinion with him. Adam couldn''t dismiss him without facing a backlash, meaning he tried to assert his authority and would release him after a few days. Even if he was as foolish as the King of Heroes, he would have no choice but to free him after the citizens rioted.


    Still, his mind rumbled at Adam''s sharpness... because he was spot on. He had been the one benefiting the most from the corruption. After all, he had escorted their goods to Foliaris and used their quality salt production to embezzle enough gold coins to make his pouch too heavy to be lifted.


    However, Adam shattered his wistful thinking about potential survival with his next commands. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the outraged citizens calmed down when they heard them.


    "Injustice will never befall my citizens! Therefore, I open an extraordinary trial to judge John without delay. Step forward and speak without fear if you have any grudge against him."


    He raised his finger to the clearing sky, bathing in the evening sunlight like a savior in the eyes of a few.


    "But remember that if you remain silent, he''ll continue his despicable actions. Who knows who he''ll wrong next? Your parents? Childrens?" He shook his head, his voice thundering with blazing passion. "No! Injustice shall not go unpunished!


    Testify against him to recover worry-free lives and get your deserved revenge!"

 Chapter 133: A Ladys Courage and an Aged Mans Guilt

    Blood drained from John''s face, and panic seized him by the guts, squeezing them. His confident smile and steady gaze collapsed, replaced by a pained grimace.That''s by how much Adam''s clever solution took him off guard. Worse, the repercussions could be fatal. A few testimonies were all the citizens had to provide for him to be labelled guilty, and then the demon would end his life.


    His eyes sparkled calculatingly as Ifrit stopped before him. With the djinn''s arms crossed and the cruel smile plastered on his fiery face, he thought twice as fast to escape his predicament.


    Before he found a solution, he heard a dress flutter in the wind and spotted a female walking through the crowd¡ªher head lowered and fidgeting with her fingers nervously.


    He remembered her: she had tried to join the King of Heroes'' harem a few days ago. But he had convinced the clown against it and then had abused her trust and body. An icy shiver ran down his spine, and his heart almost exploded in his raging chest.


    He couldn''t let her testify! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately, he scrutinised her and caught the insecurities gnawing at her. Each step felt like she fought against a river''s torrent. Drops of anxious sweat dripped down her forehead, and her lips quivered in hesitation.


    A vicious smile split his face. He found a solution!


    Grey mana wafted from his eyes as he glared at her and applied a subtle pressure onto her trembling shoulders.


    Struck by the almost imperceptible interference, she shuddered in her boots. She clasped her hand over her racing chest as dread''s icy fingers caressed her spine and whispered her words of doom.


    However, the feeling disappeared a second later, causing her chest to heave in relief and confusion.


    Then, a horrifying scream chilled her blood again. Slowly, she turned to its source: John.


    Screaming like a pig being gutted by a butcher, he clutched his cheek. Dark smoke wafted from his trembling fingers and permeated the air with the scent of burnt flesh.


    And before him, bright orange flames flickered on Ifrit''s finger. Everyone swallowed as his fiery voice echoed next.


    "Next time you interfere, I''ll take your right eye. Then? Your left. I''ll take your tongue and ears if it''s still not enough. You''ll live in a world of silent darkness, unable to speak your mind. So, please, do it again."


    Instead of seeing fear in the man''s eyes, Ifrit tilted his head at the smirk broadening across his face.


    "Did you all see? Will you trust demons who attack at the slightest suspicion? Will you all accept this senseless violence and a life of terror under their rule?" He raised his fist, exposing his charred cheek, his voice thundering with valiance. "No! Let''s fight them back together! Even if we all die, we''ll show them human tenacity by rejecting their tyranny!"


    Many citizens'' backs and fists tightened. Their eyes sparkled with defiance, and their hearts drummed in their ears. Inspired by his words, they stepped up to join the soldiers in the center.


    "Sigh."


    However, their determination collapsed when the demon lord seated on the wall sighed.


    Then, he pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head.


    "Didn''t I offer you to leave with your possessions? Can''t you see what he''s aiming at?" He pointed at the woman. "Finally, if he''s innocent, why is he trying so hard to stop this lady from talking? Don''t fall for his silver tongue! He wants to use your lives like disposable tools to escape through the chaos you create."


    He leapt next to the lady. Without consideration for her terror, he seized her by the waist and landed back on the wall.


    Then, he offered her a gentle smile and sat back at the edge to give her as much space and comfort as possible.


    "Speak without fear. If he tries anything, I''ll burn him myself."


    Courage blossomed in her heart, and her tremblings subsided as she felt the genuine care in the demon''s smile and voice.


    Her chest rose as she took a deep breath and gazed at her fellow citizens below. Tears she had suppressed for days rolled down her cheeks, and her voice cracked with raw emotions.


    "Don''t believe John! Three days ago, h-he forced himself on me in the lord''s manor and stole my dignity and purity!" She pointed at the dark circles under her eyes. "I feel his hands on me every time I close my eyes, every moment I try to sleep. The nightmares... they never stop.


    I''ve even thought of throwing myself into the sea just to escape them." Her grip tightened on her dress, her knuckles whitening. "I''m not the only one. Others... so many other girls have vanished or hanged themselves. I know he did the same to them."


    Everyone looked at John, their jaws wide in disbelief as silence settled. Oppressive and heavy, it pressed on the accused before he roared in outrage.


    "Lies! That woman begged to join the lord''s harem three days ago! When he rejected her, she threw herself at me." He sneered, shaking his head. "But I''m a man of worth, not some fool easily seduced. I turned her down without hesitation." His voice sharpened as he spat on the ground. "She has no witnesses, nothing to back up her pitiful accusations.


    She''s nothing but a liar, grasping for sympathy. A woman like her? She''d say anything, do anything, for a chance to profit. She''s no better than a common whore."


    Adam rolled his eyes, tempted to use his keyboard warrior skills to answer that his mom was one. But he refrained despite knowing that John was trying to bullshit his way out. Instead, he scrutinised a trembling man in the crowd.


    Blood dripped from his bitten lips, and his fingers looked on the verge of breaking under his clenched fists'' pressure. Worse, he was an aged man well past his sixty.


    Without wasting a second, he fetched and placed him next to the lady.


    "I know something is crushing your heart. If you don''t speak now, it will continue to poison your thoughts and body until your death."


    The man shuddered, his wrinkly face a maze of sorrow, regret, and humiliation. Discover hidden tales at M-V-L


    Yet, spurred by the lady''s firm gaze as she gently patted his shoulder, his lips parted to release a horrifying truth.


    "I once worked in the salt refinery. Due to my advanced age and expertise, I handled logistics and accounting. I-I falsified the reports to help John embezzle a quarter of the production last week." He held his forehead, the weight of his crime crushing his heart and tears rolling down his old cheeks. "I shouldn''t have, but the lord''s tax was too much.


    I-I just tried to make extra money to live a little better."


    His lips quivered, and his voice turned somber.


    "But even then, he broke our deal and swallowed the benefits alone. As if it wasn''t enough, he fired me under the lord''s authority and put someone else in my position when I confronted him. Because of him, I''ve lived in misery, carrying a guilt I never want to know again." He fished two wooden planks from his shirt and handed them to Adam. "On the first, I engraved the real production result.


    The second is the falsified version he used to make a fortune."


    Despite his empathy for the two victims, Adam''s lips curled into a victorious grin as he gripped the planks.


    Meanwhile, John''s face palled, and icy sweat glistened on his forehead. He knew the man would expose him the moment he started speaking. Worse, Ifrit''s fiery finger still pointed at his right eye¡ªa clear threat that he would obliterate it if he dared to interfere again.

 Chapter 134: A Taste of His Own Medicine

    A smirk curled onto Adam''s lips after he read the proofs provided by the man.Using the general muted stupor as a natural break, he rose to his feet and walked to him and the lady. He moved his palm to pat their trembling shoulders gently as their muffled sobs filled his ears.


    "It must have been hard to confess, but thanks to you two, I have enough proof to punish this wolf disguised in sheep''s clothing." He shook his head, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. "I shouldn''t insult sheep and wolves. He''s more disgusting than a scavenger feeding on decaying meat."


    The lady lunged at him and buried her face in his chest. Her loud whimpers reverberated as she forgot her fears of demons. At that moment, only her relief at seeing her tormentor cornered mattered. And soon, she would turn this horrible page of her life, hopefully forever.


    She raised her reddened face and observed the flustered demon through her hazy eyes.


    Everything was thanks to him. That''s how a true lord should care for his citizens¡ªby maintaining justice and ensuring his people''s safety.


    Meanwhile, drops of sweat covered Adam''s forehead. Hands held high above the lady, he endured Luna''s deadly gaze, feeling it drill two fiery holes in his chest.


    ''Why are you like this?! You saw her jump on me because she needed comfort after what happened to her. I''m innocent!''


    As if she could read minds, her eyes trailed below his waist, landing on the bulge in his pants. An icy "Humph" escaped her twisted lips before she lept down the walls and joined Ifrit to surround John.


    Without waiting for anyone to recover, she pointed at the culprit''s crotch and thundered.


    "You''re guilty of the most heinous crime a man can commit. In the place of our lord, I sentence you to death."


    Everyone''s eyes widened at her sudden judgement. Even if they agreed with the sentence, shouldn''t the demon lord deliver it? Why did she do it in his stead?


    Like the others, Ifrit frowned and raised his palms at her.


    Yet, she didn''t answer and narrowed her eyes at John, who began to roar.


    "These demons staged everything! I''ve protected this town since the first day our previous lord summoned me. You all saw me patrol the streets! You all saw me negotiate with the lord to get you more food! Don''t believe them!"


    However, no one stepped up this time. Instead, a man''s soft whisper echoed louder than a thunder strike in his ears.


    "Now that I think about it, he never paid for our merchandise."


    Another citizen''s face turned somber.


    "He always smiled and treated us like family members. But in truth? He added his weight to the tax burdening us."


    The whispers soon turned into conversations, each of their words striking John like an arrow.


    The coup de grace, however, came from his own soldiers.


    Before his constricting pupils, most dropped to their knees before the demons and pleaded, saying they had nothing to do with him, that they were only following his orders as subordinates.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s lips curled into a soul-chilling smirk.


    Horrible flames distorting the surrounding air formed on her outstretched finger, casting shadows on John''s face.


    Then, her voice dripping with mockery resounded.


    "You like public sentences? Let yours be a memorable warning to all the lustful animals disguised as individuals."


    Before her words lingered, the flames condensed into a fiery serpent. It instantly lunged at the knight''s crotch, its jaws closing on what once made his pride.


    "AAAAARGH!"


    A pain worse than any wound he had ever sustained assaulted him. Unlike the sharp pain of swords or the sting of creatures'' bites, he felt like the snake cooked his family jewels mercilessly.


    Amidst his agonising screams, he moved his hands erratically to put the fire out, but no matter what he did, they only passed through Luna''s demonic essence without altering it.


    Under the citizens'' terrified eyes and drumming hearts, he wailed and pleaded for his life.


    "I''m sorry. Everything is true. I''ve been terrible, but please, give me a chance! I''ll change. I''ll become righteous!"


    Continue reading on M-V-L


    Meanwhile, an icy shudder ran down Adam''s spine as he jumped aside and created distance with the lady. He lowered his hand to cover his crotch, and wild tremors jolted his bones, making them reverberate against his body.


    ''Nooo! You can''t do that!'' He squeezed, fearing for his bird''s safety with such a heartless woman nearby. ''I''m sure she did it on purpose to scare me... It worked...''


    His lips twitched, a new kind of conflict gripping him by the guts. He couldn''t accept such a punishment as a man! John deserved a second chance after the misery he endured!


    As his lips parted to ask her to stop, Achilles gripped him by the shoulder and shook his head.


    "He knew about your defenses long before the King of Heroes did. When I attacked the mountain, the monkey''s presence didn''t phase him. Instead, he calmly convinced the clown to give you an ultimatum and informed me about the five-minute limit. I understood his sinister plan long ago: kill his former lord and disguise it as your doings. Then? S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He would have inherited both your territories five minutes later." He slapped Adam''s shoulders, roaring in laughter. "But he didn''t know I''d vanish when the clown died. So, I let him play his game and waited for despair to engulf him whole."


    Upon learning about John''s plan, Adam''s face turned somber.


    The empathy he had just felt for the man evaporated under a blazing inferno. Rage distorted his cheeks, turning his mangled features into that of a terrifying demon. His voice cracked with commands he never thought he would ever give.


    Yet he did.


    "Ifrit! I don''t want to hear or know anything. Head back with him and do your thing."


    A cruel smile split Ifrit''s face at his command.


    "You won''t hear anything, not even his screams! Hahaha. We''ll have lots of fun together."


    Without waiting, he gripped Luna''s fiery serpent and shattered it, delivering John from his torment. But at what cost?


    After all, no one loved the crackling of fire and the smell of burning things more than Ifrit. And John would soon learn about his passion. His repentance wouldn''t change anything, much less his desperate begging for mercy as the fiery demon dragged him out of the town.

 Chapter 135: The Road to Harmony

    Everyone watched John''s graceless departure with mixed feelings.Even if they sighed in relief at the just retribution, a bitter aftertaste filled their mouths. They couldn''t point out its cause, but like an unreachable itch in the middle of their backs, they couldn''t dismiss it either.


    "I wish a human conducted the trial." One of the citizens suddenly said.


    The others'' eyes sparkled in understanding.


    It was so evident that they almost missed it: deep down, they weren''t ready to accept demons. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They took this brief moment of respite to share their opinions as they watched the demonic army escort the three hundred soldiers out. The pitiful glances they threw in their directions caught their attentions. Yet, they ignored them. After all, what could they do to help? And even if they could, didn''t the demon lord offer forgiveness to those who repent?


    Just like that, a broad space cleared in the middle of the crowd without anyone interfering.


    Meanwhile, Adam shook his head to fix his mind.


    ''Why did I give him to Ifrit? Even if John had caused the war, I should have beheaded him and been done with it.'' His pupils constricted. ''T-That''s so unlike me.''


    He bit his lips, a feeling of estrangement tying around his churning stomach. His hands trembled, his fingers moving erratically like twigs batter by a gale.


    His inner terror at the prospect of becoming someone else, something else, reflected directly on his body.


    And amidst his fears, a hand as soothing as the spring sun came to chase the darkness encroaching on his heart. Resting on his shoulder, its owner''s gentle voice resounded next.


    "The more righteous you try to be, the harder your path as a lord will become." Karna smiled, his bright presence a balm against his trembling. "Sometimes, you''ll have tough choices to make. Sometimes, you''ll even make terrible mistakes, but you must not fear change. On the contrary, stagnation is a poison that will slowly corrode your mind.


    Make mistakes and fail, but learn from them." He pressed his finger on Adam''s heart, his smile broadening. "Only then will you become who you should be and break the shackles of the past."


    Inspired by the words, Adam''s heart hastened in his chest, and a warm smile blossomed on his lips.


    ''He''s right. Why am I afraid of changing? I committed a mistake, but I won''t repeat it in the future.''


    Even in games, he used to fail more often than he was comfortable admitting when he started. Yet, he had built his understanding and skill over the years to stand at the pinnacle of gaming. Even if everything was different, one variable remained the same: him.


    He chuckled and offered a grateful nod at Karna before turning toward the citizens to end the gathering.


    CLAP CLAP


    Two claps thundered, forcing them into silence and commanding their attention.


    "Dear citizens, I know you''re doubtful because of demons'' reputation. But let me introduce my territory''s rules before you decide to leave. The third rule is that I, as the lord, am responsible for your safety. I guarantee you a safe place to live in." He pointed at the houses. "The second rule is that everyone has the right to lead a dignified life.


    Therefore, none of my current and future citizens will have to pay taxes! Your habitations are also free!"


    The citizens gawk at the attractive offers. No one would refuse a safe life¡ªeven more so when they wouldn''t have to bleed themselves at work only to pay a sizeable chunk of their revenues. And with the free housing added, everything almost seemed like a dream... Almost.


    Frowns and suspicious gazes rained on Adam, creating a tense atmosphere of incertitude.


    A man finally stepped up to break it ten seconds later, with the question burning everyone''s lips.


    "And what do we have to pay for this wonderful life?" Discover stories with M-V-L


    Adam raised his thumb at him and swiped the crowd with a gentle gaze. Carrying his dream, he hoped they would feel his honesty through it.


    "That leads to the last rule."


    The citizens gulped, their hearts drumming in their ears as they expected the worst demands. After all, demons often conducted blood rituals and living sacrifices. Would he ask them to act as a blood bank, or for a virgin as a sacrifice once a week?


    They paled and trembled at the terrifying stories they had heard as they scrutinised Adam''s lips.


    "My territory''s first rule!" He raised his palm and clenched his fist under the sun as if to grab it in a grand gesture. "All my citizens have to live fulfilling and peaceful lives!"


    A stunned silence followed his declaration, hanging heavily in the air still filled with the stench of blood and ashes.


    Yet, some uncontrollably stepped up to stand in the bright sun''s light.


    Despite their doubts and the high risk, they wanted to believe in him. It was irrational and stupid, but it was what their racing heart whispered to them: what are you afraid of after your miserable life under the King of Heroes? Go!


    Mostly composed of aged individuals, unable to support any more harsh treatment, the first wave of citizens approached the walls with unsteady steps.


    However, the lady who had testified against John surprisingly spoke first.


    She pointed at Achilles. "Even our arrogant town''s hero sided with him. Doesn''t it speak volumes about his character? Didn''t you all see him deliver justice after a fair trial, something our previous lord, a human, never did?" She shook her head, a steely glint flashing in her reddened eyes. "I believe in him and know he won''t mislead us!"


    Her words resonated with their longing for a worry-free life. More citizens approached the walls, leaving behind a minority.


    Simultaneously, hundreds of new notifications rang in Adam''s ears, all requests to join his territory.


    Without hesitations and a broad smile stretching his lips, he accepted them all and opened his arms wide to welcome them.


    "Welcome to Harmony! A place where every race will live together without discrimination! You can continue living in this town, develop its agriculture, fish, and produce salt, or move to my humble village. In both cases, you''ll have a free house, warm meals, and sparkling new facilities!"

 Chapter 136: The End of Oppression

    After his speech, he watched as his trusted generals landed amid the citizens and smiled at their proactiveness.Without his command, he heard them share specific examples about their lives in Harmony.


    Then, he chuckled when Bart appeased them by recounting the human sisters'' story and their last week''s trip to Foliaris.


    Garduck didn''t forget to mention Muramasa. Using his legendary name, he even sold their village as a haven to anyone dreaming of hammering scalding metals to create masterpieces.


    Noticing the humans'' trembling eyes sparkle, he nodded and let them handle their settlement.


    Meanwhile, he commanded the army to clean the streets. He also appointed the aged man back as the salt factory logistic manager. Of course, he made him swear not to falsify the accounts again. But truthfully? He saw the regrets gnawing at his old bones and didn''t believe he would do it again¡ªespecially without taxes burdening him.


    Eyes taking crescent shapes, he turned to the lady next.


    "I''m not into harems, but what about an honest job?"


    Her head moved back slightly, and her eyes widened at the sudden offer. Her voice cracked, melding hopes and curiosity.


    "What kind of job do you have in mind, my lord? I''m a decent cook and can clean and sew a little. I can even..."


    However, he raised his palm to cut her off and shook his head.


    "Become this town''s human official. You''ll work under my appointed mayors. These two demons accompanied me since the beginning of my journey and have all my trust." His voice sharpened to make her understand the weight of the post. "You''ll be the bridge that connects our two species in this town."


    His eyes softened, and he pointed at her heart as he saw the shudder rocking across her shoulders.


    "But I believe you have the passion and heart to make things right for everyone."


    Even if his decision seemed surreal, it wasn''t to him for two reasons.


    First, he couldn''t help but imagine the difficulties lone women faced in a town where everything had to be developed. Be it in construction, farming, woodcutting, or fishing, they had no place in a society needing more brawn than brains.


    Yet, they still had to pay their former lord for their lodging, leaving them only a few options. He shook his head. Even the best one sounded unrealistic to him.


    ''She could marry an honest man, who would care for her. But we only appeared three weeks ago. How could she take a life oath in such a short time?'' He clicked his tongue. ''Oppressed, they turned to the only possible solution they could find in this corrupted town: to sell their most valuable asset.''


    His fists tightened behind his back as he cursed the clown who forgot about all the social progress made on Earth. But he couldn''t scare the lady. So, he sighed and forced a smile out.


    "Women are as important as men. We are the two faces of the same coin and without one, the other can''t advance." He noticed she almost jumped in surprise at his words but continued. "Establish a school and select wise individuals to teach moral values, mathematics, and reading.


    It will be open to children, women, demons, and intelligent species, making it the first place where everyone can interact as equals and without prejudices."


    When he finished talking, he couldn''t help but scratch his head at the woman''s stupor before noticing the deafening silence enveloping the walls.


    A second later, approving roars reverberated everywhere.


    Men and women alike chanted his name in unison and apologises.


    "We''re ashamed of our actions!"


    "The oppression was just too much. But in our despair, we didn''t realise we did the same to our kind ladies!"


    "Even where I come from, they used to tend to the fields with us! I''m sorry!"


    Meanwhile, the lady covered her lips, tears of joy rolling down her cheeks as she lowered her head.


    "I won''t disappoint you, my lord. Thank you for trusting someone like me." Her voice wavered, a fire dancing in her eyes. "I''ll build the best school that has ever existed for you!"


    He offered her a nod and scratched his head before noticing Garduck''s and Bart''s smug smiles.


    Your next chapter is on M-V-L


    ''They made everyone listen to me on purpose! Bad kids!''


    Yet, a smile crept onto his face, and his chest warmed. He raised his thumb at their situational thinking.


    Finally, he caught Luna''s narrowed eyes, mixed emotions swirling in them.


    However, memories of her flames engulfing John''s pride superimposed themselves with her figure.


    An icy shiver ran down his spine.


    ''Nop! I''m definitely not talking to her today.''


    He approached Achilles and Karna without hesitation and simulated an important strategic discussion.


    Then, he escaped through the streets with them, creating distance with her until he forgot about that terrifying memory.


    He passed by his demonic army, busy cleaning the bodies littering the ground, and nodded at them. He also noticed the civilians, who refused to join his territory.


    Only few in number, they carried their possessions and walked towards the northern wall to avoid him.


    With a headshake, he ignored them. They were too few and unremarkable to create trouble even if they exposed his presence, not to mention that they were the ones losing by leaving.


    And five minutes later, he finally sat on a comfortable blue sofa in the manor. A soft groan escaped his lips as his wounded back sank into its soft embrace.


    He lingered for a few minutes, relaxing after the physically and mentally taxing day.


    ''I''m finally free to check the experience notifications and my resources in peace.''


    Without wasting a second, his finger danced in the air as his interface''s fiery window opened before him.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 2700 human soldiers of various tiers. You have gained 1.180.000 experience points.]


    His eyes sparkled, and his fist tightened at the numbers.


    ''I''m curious to see if I''ll level up at least five times!''


    S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 137: The Warehouse Surprise

    Name: AdamRace: Draconic asura


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: c grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 47


    Exp: 73400/273000 S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    HP: 6470/6470


    Vitality: 355->595 (+52)


    Strength: 355->595 (+103)(+33)


    Agility: 355->595 (+112)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 1092


    Free attribute points: 720->0


    ''What the...'' His eyes enlarged before the ridiculous number of stat points displayed. ''I get so many now!''


    He drummed on the increase button, following his distribution plan, and felt his body change to become almost twice as lethal as before.


    Once done, he clenched his fists, feeling his muscles strangle his many wounds with sheer power. Next, he ran a finger on his chiselled chest, sensing every tense fiber and the incredible explosive might they hid.


    A low chuckle escaped his lips. ''I''m drawing closer to those legendary heroes'' base stats with my demonic energy added!''


    Even if they were level one, a dreamy grin still crept on his lips as images of the future filled his mind. What powers would he command once his life rating equated to theirs? Somehow, he didn''t doubt he''d surpass them!


    He shook his head. ''We''ll reach the finish line hand in hand. And stat points don''t make everything. Wukong taught me about it already.''


    As maestros of battles and magic, he knew surpassing them wouldn''t be enough. They''d still behead him effortlessly. That''s why his heart hastened in his chest as he threw a side glance at Karna and Achilles.


    ''I''m impatient to learn! But the warehouse comes first.''


    Fingers trembling, he pressed on his territory interface.


    Territory status


    Rank: Iron I


    Area: 104km2


    Special building: Demonic altar LV4, Chaos Forge LV7, Demeter''s Harvest Hall LV2, Spiritual Qi Tower LV4.


    Before reaching the material part, he gawked at the area he now ruled before a pensive frown creased his brows.


    ''I had four and got ten more with the goblin town in the west and fifty for the distance separating my territory from this place.'' He tucked his finger around his chin. ''Did the forty additional come from the King of Heroes'' conquests?''


    He saw no other explanation with how little space he gained by raising his territory rank.


    His lips curled into a wry smile.


    ''Conquest is the answer. It has always been since the first day.''


    The mystery resolved, his eyes trailed down to his material list before they rolled, and his breath caught in his throat.


    Materials:


    Basic: stones x40.500/ wood x55.000/ iron x12.140 / food x20.000/ 600 Hestia''s gold coins.


    Elemental gems: earth gems x180/ water gems x120/ wind gems x110/ fire gems x20/darkness gems x30/ light gems x10


    Craft: Queen Silk x50/ cotton x10/ rough leather x1500/ linen fabric x600/ bricks x500/ topaz x60/ amethyst x30/ peridot x30/ sea salt x700/ seaweed x3000/ coral shard x80/ pearls x120/ whale oil x300/ whale bones x200/ pirate rum x25/ griffon''s feather x1


    Alchemy: Queen acidic solution x100/serpent''s poison sacs x100/ sunflower oil x300/ coral powder x120/ siren''s hair x5


    "What the heck?!"


    Before he could rejoice at the presence of his favourite alcohol, he leapt to his feet, sweat dripping down his forehead at the diversity and quantity of goods.


    Meanwhile, Achilles chuckled on the other side of the room and winked at Karna.


    "I told you he would jump in shock."


    Karna shook his head. "I said he would scream. We both win this bet."


    Achilles nodded. "I guess so."


    Then he walked to Adam and offered him a brief explanation.


    "The clown had secured a large quantity of wood and stones through the market, but he underestimated the importance of steel. After crafting armor for his soldiers, he found himself hard-pressed to claim your mountain." He shook his head at the dead fool. "He traded a lot of sea products and salt with Foliaris later. The rest comes from my raids, mainly on a pirate island further north.


    I also fought against a griffon in the west..." His voice trailed off for a second, and his brows twitched. "It was stronger. I only managed to tear one of its feathers off and escape with it."


    Adam raised his palm and tilted his head, his brain filled with question marks along with the annoying sounds this kind of ping made in games.


    Then, he yelled, unable to contain the disbelief flooding his racing heart.


    "A griffon?! The half lion, half eagle thing from legends?! You fought one?"


    Meanwhile, Achilles shrugged.


    "I would have decapitated it before it could rise to the sky at my prime. But yeah. A tier seven magical beast might be too much with my low level."


    Incomprehensible grumbles escaped his dry throat as he failed to think of an answer. After all, the griffon ranked higher than a balor! He had never met such a fierce creature and didn''t want to in the first place!


    Despite his shock, his eyes sparkled brighter than ever because he would learn under such a monster.


    He took a deep breath to calm his raging excitement.


    Then, he rechecked the gems'' list and noticed how close he was to starting his first obelisk construction.


    ''I''m only 80 fire gems short. I can try to buy them in Foliaris with the gold coins.'' His eyes narrowed into determined slits. ''It''s best to save them for something else. I''ll start my barbarian gameplay style in the next few days and I''ll eventually get them by then.''


    With nothing else to do here and remembering he still had to deal with the cultists'' chests and bodies, he left with Karna and Achilles... without forgetting to take the sofa with him.


    ''No way I''ll leave it here. I''m even willing to sleep on it!'' Find your adventure at M-V-L


    On his way out, he asked Garduck and Bart to stay in the town until Puck and Asna arrived. He also asked them to garrison three hundred demons to protect and maintain order for the two new mayors.


    After crossing the plain, circling the mountain, and traversing the forest like he did this morning, he returned to his village before the sky darkened.


    When he arrived, the first citizens yelled in delight and clapped at his triumphant return.


    Meanwhile, the six teenagers, angry that he didn''t take them twice in his conquests, poked his wounds in playful revenge.


    After a short back and forth, he promised to take them next time before focusing on Puck and Asna.


    Without surprise, they accepted the job with bright smiles. After all, no one knew better than them that they would never become powerful demons. They didn''t have the potential or the desire to, anyway. At least, not anymore...


    With a grateful bow and holding Puck''s hand, Asna''s determined voice echoed.


    "We''re no fighters, but we share your dream and will work to see it turn real. Thank you, my lord. Thank you for showing us a different way to live."


    Puck nodded, a smile stretching his lips as he brought Asna closer to him.


    "Don''t worry about anything, my lord. With the experience we got from watching you and helping build the village, we''ll make the town a second haven for everyone."


    However, Adam narrowed his eyes, a strange idea forming in his mind.


    ''Since when are they so close? Wait?!'' His eyes enlarged. ''Are they the territory''s first official couple?''


    A knowing smile split his face, and a warm sensation spread around his chest.


    "Hehehe. I don''t doubt you''ll soon have another reason to make it a haven. Congratulations, and I wish you a life of happiness and love."


    He noticed Asna blush and Puck''s eyes slipping to the side. Therefore, unwilling to make them feel awkward, he waved his hand and left for the warehouse.


    ''The first couple...'' He grinned on his way. ''I want to see many in the future!''

 Chapter 138: The Road to Ragnarok

    Once inside the resource-filled warehouse and amidst the newly added smell of sea products permeating the place, he dismantled the 2600 cultists'' carcasses with the system''s help.Then, his eyes sparkled as he checked his gains.


    [Obtained: unit of iron x600.]


    [Obtained: unit of rough leather x1000.]


    [Obtained: Tier 2 core x780.]


    [Obtained: Demon worshipper''s leather breeches, boots, buckle bracers, mouth mask, and pauldron blueprints.]


    A broad grin crept onto his face, and his fists tightened in delight.


    "An equipment set!"


    The chitinous armors had served their purpose well, but he couldn''t help but scratch his cheek when he saw their level. The more he progressed and the fiercer his enemies became, the more outdated they felt.


    He shook his head.


    "With the ant''s colony cleared, I''m still searching for another farming spot to get hard chitins. This set comes at the right time."


    Without wasting a second, he gripped the leather top blueprint he had looted from the cultist''s leader and scrutinised it.


    Demon worshipper''s leather top


    Introduction:


    Initially worn by greater demons during their hunts, this leather outfit became their mortal worshippers'' favorite.


    Light, resistant, and imbued with demonic essence, it provides a comprehensive boost to its wearer without impending speed, but prolonged use can lead to demonisation.


    Craft the seven parts to unlock the set effect.


    Rarity: Uncommon-rare


    Level requirement: 35


    Stats: S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vitality +10-20


    Strength +10-20


    Agility +10-20 Explore new worlds at M-V-L


    Set pieces:


    Face mask, breeches, buckle bracers, top, boots, pauldrons, and belt.


    Set Effects:


    5 Pieces: Vitality +50, Strength +50, Agility +50


    7 Pieces: Vitality +100, Strength +100, Agility +100, Demonic Frenzy


    Demonic frenzy: Channel the equipment''s demonic essence to numb pain during battle to break your limits.


    Effect: Increases all stats by 1% for every 2% of missing health.


    Materials required: 10 units of treated leather, 5 units of demonic enchanted steel, and an intermediate smith.


    His fingers trembled around the blueprint, and his heart raced against his chest after reading its details, especially the seven pieces set effect.


    The skill was too good and could transform his army into demonic berserkers! But more importantly, they would have a second wind with the boost and increased survivability. Better! With the stat points added, he felt he could use this equipment as his army''s standard without fear. After all, the materials were common compared to the hard chitin.


    He struck his palm with his fist, blood rushing to his reddening face.


    "I must equip everyone with this set! Even if we get better ones later, I''ll only distribute them to the most noteworthy soldiers as a reward." He nodded at his idea. "It''ll encourage them to become better."


    He clapped his hand, the sound helping to calm his excitement down... because he still hadn''t opened the chests!


    Yet, a deep furrow creased his brows when he turned at them... or it?


    "Why is there only one?! Wait! Why is it sparkling?"


    His pupils constricted as they landed on the silver chest. Like a beacon, it enlightened a dark corner by catching the setting sunlight through the window.


    With an impatient shove, he slammed the heavy lid open, the echoing sound reverberating through the warehouse. And Inside, he saw materials and blueprints accompanied by the thick scent of leather.


    Eyes narrowed, his smile broadened with each second crawling by as he listened to the notifications as if they were his favorite songs.


    [Obtained: unit of rough leather x1000.]


    [Obtained: unit of demonic enchanted steel x1000.]


    [Obtained: unit of balor bones x2.]


    [Obtained: unit of fire gems x200.]


    [Obtained: unit of darkness gems x50.]


    "I can finally start the obelisk construction and fifty demons will get a full set with so much materials!" He licked his lips, the allure of riches flashing in his eyes. "Need the belt blueprint first, though."


    Without wasting a second, he gripped the blueprints, curiosity prickling his skin.


    [Intermediate leather workshop blueprint x1]


    [Demonic steel crafting techniquex1]


    [Demon worshipper''s leather belt blueprint x1]


    [Minor demonic altar blueprintx1]


    [Heretic''s Guild blueprintx1]


    He clenched his fists in victory.


    "Yes! I got the last blueprint! The others are interesting, too!"


    Since the first three were related to the set and didn''t require him to ponder, he focused on the altar first.


    Yet, he scratched his head and clicked his tongue. In short, it was a much weaker version of the one in the middle of his village. Still, he could build a few in other cities to increase the demonic energy in the air, but he shook his head. It was not a priority.


    Finally, many jokes flashed in his mind as he scrutinised the heretic''s guild with a sarcastic grin.


    "Am I going to create a cult and lead my followers in a demonic crusade?"


    Yet, his eyes enlarged with each word he read until his fingers lost strength.


    The blueprint twirled in the air for a second before dropping to the ground as the noise of his difficult swallowing echoed against the silence.


    He slowly bent. His fingers jerked upon touching the regular paper as if the hottest fire burned beneath its smooth surface.


    Then, his heart rattling against his eardrums, he read it again.


    Yet, the text remained the same.


    Heretic''s guild blueprint


    Introduction:


    A castle-like building designed by the fire giant who should bring Ragnarok to the arrogant gods: Surtr.


    Destined to the courageous souls who oppose their rules in the myriad realms, he imbued the scarce blueprints he produced before they chained him with a spell. Through it, he will offer you his training grounds and library, hoping you will carry his prophecy and kill them.


    Effect:


    Training efficiency with fire-related energies: +500%


    Materials required: 1000 units of fire gems, 100.000 units of bricks, 100.000 units of iron, 150.0000 units of wood, and 10 tier-five fire-compatible cores.


    Note: You can use the system to add the building''s functions and rooms to your lord''s house after it reaches level 20.


    His knuckles whitened and almost crumpled the incredible paper. Simultaneously, righteous delight melded with mockery as a realisation rumbled in his mind.


    ''The chest. It''s not silver... It''s a platinum one!'' An icy chuckle escaped his lips, and his sharp voice cut through the silence. "These fools! They nerfed the experience points and boss loot but forgot about the chest!" A scornful smirk broadened on his lips. "And soon, they''ll pay for this mistake.


    Don''t worry, Surtr. I''ll bring them Ragnarok in your stead since you''re chained. Hahaha!"

 Chapter 139: The Heretics Guild

    Despite his excitement at the prospect of building Surtr''s heretic guild, dark clouds loomed in his mind''s bright sky.He pinched the bridge of his nose, a deep sigh echoing in the warehouse.


    "I''ll need some time to gather the required materials. And that''s without counting the ones needed to upgrade my demon lord''s house to level twenty." He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows. "The fire gems will be a nightmare to collect, not to mention the ten tier-five cores. Where can I even find so many in this realm?"


    His fingers drummed a rhythmic RPG beat on his cheek as he inferred the realm''s general level.


    ''I never heard of another kingdom besides Oikos. Foliaris is one of its border cities, close to the elf forest in the south. Yet, the adventurer''s shop owner told me that the mayor of such a critical place is only on the fourth tier.''


    He cracked his neck, continuing on this line of thought.


    ''Even by exaggerating, I don''t believe they have anyone who can match the griffon. It would make no sense to let it roam free when they can kill or tame it, meaning their king should be on the balor''s level at most. As for tier five individuals?''


    He clicked his tongue.


    ''Probably members of his personal guard, generals, or influential officials.''


    A vein throbbed on his forehead as he paced back and forth, his plan to gather them by gnawing on Oikos'' territory crumbling before even starting. Massaging his forehead, he gazed east through the window.


    ''The kingdom doesn''t reach that far, leaving only wilderness, lords, and magical creatures. Maybe I''ll find what I need there.'' He exhaled through his nose. ''So many things to do, yet so little time. But the guild''s value is too high for me to delay its construction.''


    He slammed the window''s border, his lips curling into a determined smile.


    "I''ll divide my forces further by adding a team composed of... me. That way, we can do everything simultaneously."


    With this plan in mind, he picked up his brand-new sofa and sought the shadow stalker.


    Five minutes later, he found him gathering essence before the demonic altar. He summarised his ideas and asked him to scout the crypt of the fallen in the east first, then the lords who established their territories around his forest.


    To help him in his critical task, he showed him the locations on his abyssal map before the latter nodded, a confident spark flashing in his eyes.


    Satisfied, he hummed on his way to the chaos forge.


    Once inside, a complex conversation about forging techniques, temperature manipulation, and two eager voices filled his ears.


    Syllas and the lady who''s good with her hands nodded at the Muramasa''s explanations. From his position, he chuckled at the ambitious smiles stretching their lips and the determination sparkling in their eyes.


    Unwilling to bother them when they were so diligent, he gave Muramasa the demon worshiper blueprints and asked him to craft as many sets as possible.


    Then, he went to the demon den.


    After a short walk, he pushed the runic and demonic engraved doors open and stepped inside.


    The soul-chilling cold from Jotunheim assaulted him. His teeth chattered, and his arms uncontrollably covered his bare chest in a semblance of protection. The scent of sulfur followed, accompanying the green flames dancing with the icy cold ones in harmony in the pool.


    With urgency and an irrepressible desire to leave this place before he became a demonic popsicle, he pitched the 780 cores he had acquired from the cultists and rushed outside.


    Like last time, a sea of new demons condensed from the pool, yet he slapped his leg in amusement and laughed at the slight difference in their behaviors


    Stay updated via M-V-L


    Just like him, they rushed out, grumbling under their breath about the unfriendly environment.


    After counting them, he nodded at the 40 djinns. With them, his ranged battalion almost doubled in size and raised his army''s threat level.


    But his brows raised, and his fists clenched after he noticed three shadow stalkers standing mysteriously at the rear.


    "I finally summoned more scouts!"


    Without wasting time, he sent them to the first one... Who still didn''t have a name.


    He rolled his eyes, unwilling to break his head over it, and named him Shadow.


    "Join Shadow and divide the exploration of the surroundings among yourselves, but obey him. He''s the scouting team leader and has authority over you."


    He asked the rest to find Ifrit or the five teenagers, even if he frowned when he mentioned them. Still, they had a special place in his heart, and he wanted them to grow into capable leaders.


    A bright smile stretched his lips as he watched their march and the citizens peering out of their windows.


    Brows raised and intrigued by the noisy footsteps, they observed their new protectors before offering them warm welcomes.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s chest warmed, and all the burdens and worry pressing on him evaporated for a moment.


    ''I hope we can continue to support and uplift each other.''


    His tensed shoulders relaxed as he finally went to his house.


    However, his newfound peace didn''t last. The moment he stepped inside, Tiamat''s voice reverberated from the second floor.


    "You''re truly the best contractor, my dear Adam. Thank you for bringing me my new sofa."


    His brows twitched, and breath caught in his throat at her unreasonable demand.


    ''You already took the bed I got from the bandits, sister! Let me have this sofa at least!''


    Her voice echoed with fake disappointment, her mind-reading abilities still working at full power. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk. What a bad kid. That''s not how I raised you. Think again and think... carefully."


    He rolled his eyes, tears pooling in them and blurring his vision. Still, he rushed up and used the opportunity to thank her without feeling his cheeks burn.


    "I-I brought it for you... Thank you for helping me get Karna and Achilles. Even though it''s not much, I hope it will make your room more comfortable."


    However, she didn''t offer him the reaction he expected.


    She pinched her nose with one hand and pointed at him with the other while she exaggerated a gag reflex.


    "Ahh! What happened to your cheek? Leave before my eyes rot looking at you. And don''t show yourself to me until you heal!"


    With a disgruntled grumble about the comment on his appearance, he left and went to his room to get a well-deserved rest after this eventful day... without his sofa.


    Meanwhile, Tiamat pulled the blankets over her face to hide a motherly smile she hadn''t displayed for millions of years.


    "You don''t have to thank me, young one. We''re in this together, and I know you won''t betray me."

 Chapter 140: The Cruelest Joke

    DING[Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    The familiar crisp noise of his daily notification woke him as usual.


    Upon hearing it, his arms whistled through the air, and his muscles tensed to answer his racing heart and impatience to tackle the day and its challenges.


    With a swipe of his finger, he pressed yes, rolled his shoulders and struck his fists against each other.


    BAM


    A wind blast ruffled his hair backwards, each strand glowing healthily under the rising sun. He passed a finger on his cheek next, feeling the texture of his tough skin covering his jaw and teeth before his lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    Then, he raised his clenched fists and leaned back.


    "I''m sinfully handsome again!"


    Simultaneously, the subtle rattling of his talent wheel stopped, and another notification flashed before his eyes.


    However, he swallowed his sarcastic remarks. Instead, his fingers trembled, then clenched into a shaky fist.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the legendary weapon: Crystalline magic staff (fused weapon).]


    His eyes enlarged, and his smile uncontrollably broadened to reach his ears. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha! The wait was long but worth it! I finally got a good item!" He shook his head mischievously. "What good? I destroyed the PvP fields with it in the past!"


    Sweet memories of his mage character resurfaced along with the noise of his spells raining on fortresses during guild versus guild events.


    Read exclusive chapters at M-V-L


    Eager to reunite with the weapon he had farmed for weeks, he summoned it without delay.


    Sparks danced around his hand before they condensed into a brillant staff.


    Catching the sunlight and reflecting it in colorful hues, he felt its mineral texture and coldness in his palm. Then, he grinned at the spikey arc protecting a crackling gem at its tip before the details of the weapon appeared before him.


    Crystalline magic staff (fused weapon)


    Introduction:


    A rare world boss'' loot that only a few ever held. Yet, someone had the absurd idea and determination to get two and fuse them to create a unique aberration attuned to fire and wind. More than a magical tool, this staff becomes a weapon of mass destruction in the hands of a skilled mage.


    Rarity: Legendary


    Level requirement: 50


    Stats:


    Vitality +300


    Agility +300


    Intelligence +950


    Special effects:


    Fire and wind spell casting time reduced by 90%


    Mana consumption reduced by 150%


    Mana regeneration increased by 150%


    Spells potency increased by 150%


    Special skills:


    Mana barrier: A magic barrier equal to half the weapon wielder''s mana protects him against physical and magical harm.


    Dual spell casting: Allows the wielder to cast fire and wind spells simultaneously.


    He clapped his hands at the familiar effects and skills, yet his brows raised at the adjusted stats. But since they increased, he shrugged the matter off before an ominous feeling struck him. Like a swarm of ants crawling under his skin, it caused his mind to race and his eyes to dart through the description again.


    Ten seconds later, a dull noise echoed as he dropped the staff, the collision echoing in his room.


    His pupils constricted, and his mouth opened and closed. Yet his throat muffled the curses he wanted to hurl at the ridiculous situation. Instead, he rolled his eyes, and his voice cracked with disappointment.


    "I can''t use it without mana... Why?" He turned to the wheel, his knuckle-whitening and his heart throbbing. "Why do you have to troll me every day? What rank must you reach to give me SSR items?"


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as he dismissed the powerful yet useless staff without picking it up.


    Shoulders slumped and dragging his feet, he left his house like a beggar instead of a triumphant conqueror.


    Grumbling on his way about how crueller getting something he couldn''t use felt, he sat on his favorite spot before the demonic altar.


    The early morning passed as usual: his subjects slowly emerged from their houses and joined him for breakfast, including Garduck, Bart, and Luna, who returned during the night.


    Yet, they all noticed with dreamy smiles a negligible difference, but one that changed their dull habits. They now had sea salt to season their bland meat. Even better!


    Lilia had woken up before them and baked fresh bread with the wheat they had bought in Foliaris last week.


    In a delighted atmosphere, they laughed and ate together before he rose to his feet and clapped his hands to command attention.


    Eyes narrowed, and his smile receding to let solemness overtake his expression, he turned to Garduck first.


    "How many did we lose?"


    Garduck understood the vague question and inhaled sharply before delivering what he considered good news. But with their lord''s tender heart, he passed his tongue over his lips and whispered.


    "Fifty. I know you wanted everyone to survive. But it was impossible with the archers and scattered mages."


    Adam closed his eyes and clasped his hands over his chest.


    A soft whisper left his lips next.


    "I won''t forget your sacrifices. Thank you." His voice and eyes sharpened. "Ask Ozymandias if he can reserve a memorial. Even in death, we''ll bring them home."


    Garduck lowered his head, promising to focus on the task today.


    Then, Adam sighed his mixed emotions out. On one hand, he knew fifty deaths were low, but he couldn''t help but value every life on the other.


    Still, a steely glint flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t stop even if more would die. The gods wouldn''t allow him to, either. Therefore, he clenched his fists and pointed west and south as his voice echoed his determination.


    "Bart, Garduck, Maven, and Ondine, I want you to form four teams of three hundred demons today. Tomorrow, you''ll separate and offer peace to any territory Shadow reports. If they refuse, raze their villages to the ground but limit civilian casualties to the bare minimum."


    He crossed his arms over his bare chest, exuding charisma under the green wisps of demonic essence wafting from the altar.


    "Don''t endanger yourselves either, and always, and I repeat, always consider Shadow''s scouting reports. If he deems a place too dangerous to attack, mark it and retreat. We''ll return with the bulk of the army later."


    Finally, he told them it was his barbarian play style. And with it, he would terrorise his surroundings so much that even the bravest lord would tremble behind his walls as the endless noise of demonic squads passing a few hundred meters from him reverberated.


    He scratched his head, a wry smile twisting his lips.


    ''Well, that''s for the few territories we can''t one-sidedly obliterate. I trust they''ll do fine, even Maven.'' He winked and grinned at the shocked kobold. ''I''ll give you a chance to shine and show the world that your species is as intelligent as the others.''


    Meanwhile, Luna narrowed her eyes at him, a disdainful "Humph" resounding.


    "Why am I not leading any team? Or don''t you trust me anymore?"


    His eyes softened, and a warm smile crept on his lips as he placed a hand on his hip and raised his palm between them.


    "The others need to refine their leadership, too. Since Maven is the least experienced, I planned to send you as his advisor because I trust you the most."


    He noticed the corner of her lips curl upwards and a trace of relief flash in her eyes before she turned.


    "Sorry for yesterday."


    Guilt filled her tone as she returned to her house.


    Meanwhile, an icy shudder ran down his spine, and John''s agonising screams echoed in his mind.


    ''Never mention it again so I can forget this horrible scene!''


    With an inner protest, he bid his other subjects goodbye and walked through his village''s street, then left through the southern wall.


    He continued to walk, enjoying the forest''s fresh scent and the gentle warmth of the morning sun''s rays. With each step, his heart pulsed a little faster in his chest to echo his rising excitement... because today, the caravan transporting the specialists, farm animals, and crops he had bought last week would arrive!

 Chapter 141: The Specialists Arrival

    After two hours seated on a tree''s branch, his eyes sparkled as the wind carried the noise of horses'' hooves colliding with the ground into his ears. The rhythmical spinning of the carts'' wheels they towed followed until he saw the first humans approaching his position.Armored and carrying spears, their eyes darted to scan the surroundings for potential bandits'' or beasts'' attacks.


    Then, he watched their relieved exhale when the caravan leader emerged from his carriage.


    The man raised his fist and commanded something that caused them to stop.


    A second later, the specialists, farmers, and eager teenagers he had recruited last week rushed out of the transportation they had shared for many days and breathed in the nearby plain''s fresh air.


    He patiently waited as they gathered his grains and cattle, then chuckled, imagining their crooked expressions after they saw him without his helmet.


    Finally, following his instruction, the caravan leader shook his passengers'' hands and began his return trip to Foliaris.


    Watching him and his twenty guards disappear on the dirt road, he lept down his tree ten minutes later.


    The wind whipped against his torso as he blurred into motion. In the blink of an eye, he reached his citizens and beasts.


    With a gentle smile, he taped on Laura''s former boss'' shoulder to draw her attention as his eager voice echoed.


    "I''m glad you didn''t meet misfortune on the road."


    The lady jumped and craned her neck in his direction. Pupils trembling, and her heart drumming in her ears, she took a deep breath to calm down.


    "I almost met misfortune just now." She rolled her eyes at him. "Were you trying to welcome us with a heart attack?"


    He chuckled and shook his head in apology.


    "I may have let my impatience act up a little. It won''t happen again."


    Meanwhile, Marc heard his voice and left the beasts to rush at him. Face red and fists clenched around his farmer''s belt, his aggrieved tone drew the other''s attention.


    "I can''t believe neither you nor the three troublemakers informed us about your nature!" He swung his arm upwards, finally able to vent his frustration. "If not for Miranda, we''ll be running like headless chickens after seeing your horns and scales..." His voice trailed off, and he scratched his beard in confusion. "Scales?"


    Adam shrugged and clicked his tongue at the lost opportunity to see them panic. Even the teenagers only eyed him in fear and wonder as their hushed whispers reached his ears.


    Then, he pointed to the forest.


    "I''ll explain what I''m and what you can expect in more detail on the way."


    After they agreed and moved, he summarised his three weeks'' journey. He also told them he was a unique demon with draconic features.


    Everyone''s eyes widened at the revelations. Still, Miranda had already recounted most of the events and convinced them to try during the trip.


    Just like that, they reached the wooden walls three hours later.


    He noticed the kids tremble upon seeing the demonic soldiers patrolling them, then gawk at the large oikas lining the neatly paved streets. Even the ten specialists nodded, their lips twisted in a respectful grimace.


    Simultaneously, cheerful screams echoed from the mixed citizens, creating a strange yet harmonious scene.


    "Welcome, new friends!"


    "Come, Marc! I''ll show you the barn and our farms."


    "Can you believe it, Miranda? We have our own tailor workshop here!"


    Adam chuckled as Litia took Marc, the teenagers, and the beasts to the farms in the west while Laura and Lilia toured the place for the others, leaving him behind.


    A soft smile crept on his lips as he took four rum barrels from the warehouse and left for Wukong''s mountain.


    ''We finally have enough crafters to offer regular citizens jobs and develop our economy.'' His eyes sparkled as he cut through the forest. ''By then, they''ll rely on each other''s skills without needing the army.''


    Five minutes later, he entered the cave Wukong had arranged as his living space.


    Before he could greet his mythical figures, disgusting smoke swirled and obscured his vision. Worse, the stench burned his nostrils and assaulted his nerves. Confronted with the insidious attack, he trembled for a moment, trying to resist the effects. But his efforts proved in vain.


    Without his command, his body relaxed as if melting, and his thoughts slowed down.


    Still, he gathered his remaining willpower to hurl his fist with all his strength.


    BOOM


    The air exploded under the strike, turning into a gale that blew the smoke away and revealed... Wukong and Ozymandias, smoking from two luxurious hookahs.


    Lips twitching and face-palming, he yelled at the absurd situation.


    "The heck are you two doing in the morning? And where did you even find these things?"


    He pointed at the stone table filled with delicacies and potent alcohol.


    Despite the distance, the scent scorched his throat and added to the lightheadedness he tried to battle away.


    Meanwhile, Wukong patted the seat by him and smiled.


    "Those? We bought them from Foliaris, of course. But why does it matter? Come and enjoy them with us, brother."


    However, he shook his head and rolled his eyes at him.


    "Where are Achilles and Karna?"


    Wukong took a puff and exhaled a series of circles above him, then smiled. Stay updated through M-V-L sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "These two battle maniacs? They should be training in the mine''s depth. Just follow the noise, and you''ll find them." His voice sharpened, and his eyes narrowed into slits. "They told us you''ll learn their techniques. Why didn''t you ask me, too?"


    Adam raised his palms and shrugged.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I just didn''t want to bother you." He placed the rum barrels on the table and turned to flee the place before his brain short-circuited. "There is one for each of you. Enjoy yourselves. See you next time."


    Without waiting for his answer, he escaped through the stairs.


    Once outside, he panted and gulped the forest''s fresh and musty scent to clear his mind as he bit his nail in worry.


    "I really must regulate alcohol and addictive products before they corrupt everyone!"


    With this idea in mind and his blood boiling at the prospect of learning from the two legends he considered the fiercest warriors, he entered the mine again.


    He followed the metallic clangor reverberating from the underground. A moment later, he emerged in the vast cave Maven''s father had used to gather the demonised kobolds two weeks ago.

 Chapter 142: The Warrior’s Path Begins

    Bright sparks enlightened the vast cave as two spears'' collision rocked the air.He observed their smiling wielders as white and blonde hair danced with each of their calculated movements.


    Locked in a contest of technique of the highest level, they exchanged blow for blow, attempting to crack the other''s defense open.


    His eyes sparkled in awe at the spectacle of golden lights and whistling sounds for a second.


    Then, he waved and yelled, his voice filled with unbound eagerness.


    "Karna, Achilles! How are you doing today? I''m doing great on my side. So, I''d love for you to start my training like... now!"


    Read exclusive content at M-V-L


    Upon hearing him, they stopped and gazed at each other for a second, a heavy tension settling in the air.


    Adam gulped, and his heart raced against his chest at the sudden shift in the atmosphere.


    ''Weren''t they just sparring? Did something happen between them, or did my disruption anger them?''


    As guilt gnawed at him, Karna planted his spear into the thick mountain rock and crossed his arms.


    "I never thought you were that skilled." His eyes narrowed into two solar slits. "Thank you for opening my eyes to my shortcomings."


    Achilles planted his spear a few centimeters from Karna''s, forming a golden and bronze cross.


    A broad smile curled onto his lips as he struck his chest.


    "And I never thought I''d find someone skilled enough to spare with me without eating the dust after a few seconds."


    Karna shook his head, unconvinced or rather dissatisfied with his performance.


    Achilles wasn''t using his speed or colossal strength to overpower him, meaning that even in pure skills, he was inferior.


    Yet, a genuine smile crept on his lips.


    "Let''s continue tomorrow."


    Achilles nodded, pleased to have found a worthy rival after dominating any mortal in Greece during his life.


    Meanwhile, Adam noticed the profound respect hidden in the two mythical warriors'' eyes.


    He sighed and relaxed his tensed muscles, the earlier anxiety pressing on him already a memory replaced by a new realisation.


    ''There is something more than rivalry and respect.'' He tucked his fingers around his chin as they approached him. ''They feel more like brothers in arms.'' A soft smile crept on his lips. ''I hope they''ll get along well, develop a sense of trust, and rely on each other to improve.''


    As he pondered how they could become the best duo, they reached him and patted his shoulders before Karna spoke.


    "We discussed your training yesterday and chose to divide it into three segments. You''ll train battle techniques with Achilles in the morning while we work on your demonic flame manipulation in the afternoon. We''ll gather in the evening and leave the territory to help you apply what you learned in actual combat."


    Achilles nodded and continued.


    "We know you have other obligations and little time. So, we''ll ingrain our methods into your mind in short but impactful lessons." He pointed at Adam''s chest and smiled cheerfully. "You''ll still have to reserve time to gather demonic essence, too. It''ll be hard on your body and spirit. But I believe you''ll persist and blossom through the challenges we prepared for you to become a fearsome warrior."


    A steely glint flashed in Adam''s eyes, and his fists tightened.


    "I''ll do my best to live up to your expectations and reputation. Thank you again for training me."


    However, he didn''t see the caring gaze and gentle smile he had expected.


    Instead, Achilles'' brows furrowed, eyes hardened, and hand moved to his sword''s pommel. His voice thundered with the authority only found in commenders who scurried from one battlefield to another.


    "Enough with the empty discussion! For the next two hours, you''ll only answer yes or sir. If any other word leaves your mouth, you''ll regret ever asking me to teach you!" Achilles raised his sword and pointed at a flickering torch on the wall. "Move and start running!"


    An icy shiver ran down Adam''s spine as he saw the ominous spark in Achilles'' eyes.


    ''Why running? And why did you become a threatening military instructor out of nowhere?!''


    Still, his legs moved faster than ever. In a blur, he reached the wall before he began circling the cave at a moderate pace.


    However, Achilles'' commanding voice echoed again.


    "What are you doing?! Sprint with everything you have. If you slow down..." He picked up his bronze spear and aimed it at Adam, ignoring his widening eyes and the tremors rocking his shoulders. "I''ll make sure you''ll remain slow forever!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heart sinking and icy dread beading on his forehead in the shape of sweat, he clenched his jaws and stomped the ground with everything he had.


    Before he could think, a round blur whistled in the corner of his vision.


    Instantly, he craned his head aside reflexively to dodge... or tried.


    "Ahh!"


    A sharp pain accompanied his yell before a dull noise reverberated on the ground. Holding his aching forehead, he lowered his face and saw the culprit: a small stone.


    Brows twitching and biting his lips, his eyes darted to Achilles'' outstretched palm.


    ''The heck? Why did he throw it at me when I complied? I didn''t even speak at all!''


    He had expected harsh discipline, but not... this? Where were the swords-wielding and fighting lessons?


    Despite his aggrieved thoughts, Achilles struck his spear with the ground, the clangour deafening his protests.


    "What are you? A mindless bull? Keep an eye on your surroundings while you run, or you won''t even know what killed you!"


    The words echoed in his mind, and the memory of his recent charge against the King of Hero resurfaced along with the many wounds he had suffered from his archers.


    ''He''s right.'' He nodded. ''Without my helmet and tough scales, I would have died there.''


    Simultaneously, the corner of Achilles'' lips rose slightly.


    "Each part of my training focuses on fluidity. Learn to do several things simultaneously..." His voice lingered for a second. "Or suffer until it becomes an innate reflex. Now, continue running!"


    Reassured by his words, Adam''s eyes sparkled with determination, and his legs restarted their movements.


    But despite his will to improve, his pained screams haunted the cave for an hour before he dropped to the ground like a dead log.


    Sprawled and his chest rising heretically as the stall air chilled his burning lungs, he touched his battered face. Many bumps met his twitching fingers, followed by a sharp pain and a sarcastic comment.


    ''I''m back to ugly... But I won''t quit! I''ll rise from the bottom to crush those seated on their golden thrones at the top!''

 Chapter 143: The Torture Olympics

    Meanwhile, Achilles approached, nodding in respect at his lord''s mental resilience. Experience new stories with M-V-L"Now that you''re warmed up, we''ll train your agility for half an hour before delving into footwork and evasive manoeuvres." He raised his palm, stopping Adam from interrupting him with questions, and continued. "I know you want to focus on swordsmanship. But that''s an amateur''s desire, not a warrior''s."


    Before his words could linger, he rolled his shoulders and twisted his arms and legs at surreal angles. His back and neck followed, dancing almost as if animated by their own wills.


    Even worse! Adam forgot about his exhaustion and jumped to his feet. Eyes wide, he watched as Achilles did everything while moving with the grace of a tiger!


    ''How the heck does he even do it?'' His lips twitched as he glanced at his own arm. ''It''ll break ten times out of ten if I try!''


    Achilles chuckled and returned to his usual proud stance.


    Then, he pointed at his limbs, head, and torso. "Without considering my speed, invincibility, and if I don''t parry, do you think you can wound me?"


    Adam shook his head without thinking.


    "Wound you? I might as well head west instead." His lips curled into a self-derisive smile. "I''ll have more chances with the griffon."


    Achilles nodded, a knowing smile stretching his lips.


    "Now tell me. Do I need a weapon to defeat you if you can''t land a hit on me?"


    A brasier of understanding ignited in Adam''s eyes as he drank Achilles'' simple yet profound words, like a thirsty traveller finding an oasis in the middle of a desert.


    ''I''m such a fool! Weapon mastery should come far down the priority list because only two outcomes await a fighter: victory or death. So, wouldn''t I always be the victor by ensuring nothing can kill me? On the other hand, my fists, demonic essence, horns, or even a random stick found by the side road, I can use anything to take my adversaries'' life.''


    He clenched his fists, Achilles'' approach to combat merging with Wukong''s in his mind.


    Trusting his mythical teacher, he sat before him. Legs stretched, he bent forward according to his instruction without suspecting for a second that the harsh running was the easiest part of the training...


    His agonising screams echoed for the next half an hour as Achilles pushed on his back. Slowly at first, his muscles and tendons rapidly groaned, protesting by assaulting his nerves with searing pain.


    Worst, Achilles used bizarre exercises to do the same for his entire body. Every centimeter of his flesh ached, and even his bones cracked in a disturbing cacophony. Pushed to their limits, he saw them break several times through his blurry eyes... No, he hoped they would snap once and for all to deliver him from this torture.


    Yet, would they break under Achilles'' controlled training?


    He bit his lips, holding his tears as his mind thundered.


    ''Shit! I don''t want to become a warrior anymore. Life is sweet, and I don''t suffer as a gamer.'' His sharp teeth sank into his skin, the metallic tang of blood filling his mouth. ''No!'' He clenched his fists, the knuckles turning white despite his hurtful wrists. ''Bite the bullet and endure. For your dream, to protect your subjects, and to avenge yourself and Tiamat!'' S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he stumbled to his feet and scrutinised Achilles.


    Catching Adam''s determination despite his pitiful look, Achilles whistled in respect.


    "Still not complaining? It''s a first!" He patted Adam''s shoulder gently. "Even I tried to flee Chiron''s training more than once."


    A wistful smile crept on his lips as he remembered the wise centaur who taught him everything.


    Meanwhile, Adam rolled his eyes and screamed in his mind. ''I complained more in the last half an hour than in my entire life!''


    Still, a smile crept on his lips, and his chest warmed at the compliment.


    Then, he went through Achilles'' footwork training, complaining enough for three lifetimes as another wave of agony struck his legs in a cruelly focused manner.


    By the time Achilles ended their first training session, his legs felt like lead, burning hotter than his bones. His breath coming out in chaotic gasps and sweat cascading down his face, he collapsed powerlessly to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Achilles outstretched his palm before him, his lips curling into an encouraging smile.


    "I''ve witnessed your resolve today." He gripped Adam''s hand and helped him up. "Your path to mastery is already free of the tallest obstacle. So, walk with your head raised high and aim for the stars."


    Adam grumbled under his breath and rubbed his sore calves.


    "I didn''t know legs could move like that without shattering."


    Achilles chuckled.


    "Footwork is the base of speed, agility, and power. Broken legs shouldn''t concern you with your demonic nature. They''ll recover in a day, and you''ll move faster and strike harder when they do."


    Heart drumming in his ears, Adam''s face paled, and his fingers trembled. Still, he steeled his mind not to curse this crazy method and nodded.


    "Thank you for today. Tomorrow I''ll lead the army, so I can''t... Ahem." His tongue slipped despite his best effort. "I mean, I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    Then, he stumbled outside the mountain and into the forest. Its usual vibrance lost its color in his eyes as he struggled with each step. Yet, it was his imagination that added the heaviest burden.


    His lips twisted in an unwilling grimace, and a soft whimper echoed in his mind.


    ''If Karna is as strict as Achilles, they''ll soon train a stiff corpse or a ghost!''


    As he lamented, his village''s northern walls greeted his eyes. But instead of sighing in relief, he swallowed the wrong way and burst into a fit of coughs at the sight of Karna''s crossed-armed figure and narrowed eyes.


    ''Don''t look! And why are you waiting for me?!'' He roared in his mind, his blood chilling in his veins. ''You guys are more demoniac than me. I can''t even rest!''

 Chapter 144: Laughter Through the Pain

    Despite his rolled eyes and twisted lips, Karna waved his hand at him from the wall. Even worse, he offered him a dazzling smile that almost blinded him.He clicked his tongue and felt a sharp sting burn his leg as he tried to kick a twig.


    ''I can''t get angry at him when he smiles like that or vent without feeling my muscles shatter. How unfair did my life become because of Achilles'' training?''


    Shoulders slumped, and raising the white flag mentally, he limped toward Karna.


    Once before him, he raised his face, peering intently into the mythical figure''s red eyes.


    ''You showed me your empathy for others. Please, Karna. Understand that I need time to recover without forcing me to say it.''


    Of course, he could outright ignore him and return to the comfort of his house. But his teeth cracked as he clenched his jaws to seal the words that could free him from his commencing torments behind layers of fiery walls.


    ''If I waver, even just once, a second, then a third time will follow.'' His knuckles whitened, and a steely glint flashed in his eyes. ''I know myself. I''m not a warrior or a great lord educated to press forward with unwavering determination. But I also know how to prevent myself from giving up as a gamer!''


    His bent back straightened despite his groaning spine.


    Illuminated by the mid-day sun''s rays, his battered face and swollen cheeks sparkled with a noble purpose: to prevail in this unsurmountable challenge.


    Faced with his transformation, Karna''s lips quivered before he bit them. Yet, he failed to control his trembling shoulders and hand. Subconsciously, it covered his mouth as he observed his usually handsome lord''s swollen face and lips.


    "Tsk." Adam clicked his tongue, the blow striking him twice as hard. "Just laugh and be done with. I know I look like crap."


    Not needing to be told twice, Karna slapped his forearm and exploded into laughter.


    "Hahaha. I''m sorry, but you look like a blobfish with your swollen face." He wiped a tear, passed his arm under Adam''s shoulder to support him, and winked. "I didn''t wait on the walls to teach you, even if I''m as eager as you are to start."


    Then, he helped him walk into the village and continued on their way to the altar.


    "Your girlfriend found me earlier with a message: Durgrim''s life is out of danger, and he is rapidly recovering. She also added that the first thing he did after waking up was to search for you."


    Shame burned Adam''s face at Karna''s wording, forcing him to focus on the first part.


    ''Girlfriend? Luna? Since when? It''s not like I would refuse...'' He shook his head, his heart drumming in his ears. ''We both have no time to consider a relationship! Who spread false rumours about us?''


    He hissed before his eyes sparkled, and his voice echoed his delight and relief.


    "Can you help me meet him? I want to congratulate him in person." His lips curled into a broad grin. "Oh! And let''s fetch Gork on the way. I''m curious how much he progressed with our little project!"


    Karna nodded and helped him reach the house claimed by the goblins near the chaos forge.


    Through the window, he saw the green creatures scratching their heads, pacing in frustration, and furrowing their brows. Even behind his desk, Gork fared no better with the canyon-like lines etched on his forehead.


    Intrigued by what could have caused their relentlessness, he knocked on the windowsill before his lips parted.


    "Hey, Gork. How are you doing, and why the perplexed faces?"


    Upon hearing his voice, the goblin chief jumped to his feet and rushed to the window. But, as if struck by lightning, his steps halted midway, and a shudder rocked his body. His complex expression shifted to one of shock, then of suppressed laughter as he scrutinised Adam.


    Seeing the reaction, he rolled his eyes and clicked his tongue.


    "Just laugh and move on. Anyway..."


    His lips twitched, and his voice trailed off as the five goblins rolled on the ground and roared in laughter.


    "The demon who forced us to surrender! Look at his face!"


    "He looks uglier than us. Hahaha!"


    "Guys, don''t exaggerate!" Gork slapped the ground but still tried to keep their comments respectful... Until he raised his face and saw Adam again. "Hahaha! Even pigs look better than him now! I can''t! Sorry, my lord.


    Pfft."


    His palms drummed on the ground, and tears of amusement rolled down his eyes to Adam''s great displeasure.


    ''Look at your own faces first before insulting pigs! Even the ants looked better than you!''


    Brows twitching, he slammed the windowsill.


    BAM


    The noise of cracking wood overwhelmed the goblins'' laughter, forcing them into a muted stupor. They trembled on the ground, terrorised like prey before a green-eyed predator.


    Then, under Karna''s approving nod, he continued as if nothing had transpired.


    "Anyway, did you develop the prosthesis for Durgrim? He just woke up, and I planned to visit him." His eyes narrowed, and his voice chilled. "Take what you prepared and come with me."


    Without waiting for Gork''s answer, he pointed to Luna''s house and asked Karna to start moving.


    The latter''s lips curled into a noble smile, filled with recognition and a hint of surprise. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I thought you would have punished or threatened them." His elegant face glistened under the sun, wafting charisma and experience. "Sometimes too many words will have the opposite effect and downplay your authority. You scared them, and they understood what they did wrong. There was no need to say or do more, and you didn''t." He raised his thumb to mimic him. "Well done, my lord." Discover more stories at M-V-L


    Adam scratched his nose, his chest warming with the compliment.


    "You saw their faces when we arrived. They probably just needed to let some steam out, and it fell on me." He inhaled and smiled. ''How horrible would I have been to punish them for a few words?"


    Karna shrugged as they arrived at Luna''s house.


    "Even though I firmly oppose their actions, most would have beheaded them on the spot for disrespecting a noble, much less a territory''s lord."


    "Maybe in the past." Adam shook his head. "But things changed and every lord comes from the same place, so I doubt any would react like that."


    A chuckle escaped Karna''s lips as he pushed the door open, yet he felt his fingers tighten around his ribs.


    "The time or place doesn''t matter. Uncontrolled power will always corrupt people." He sighed, memories of his life of struggles flashing in his mind. "You''d be surprised to see how far they''ll fall... like the King of Heroes for example."


    Feeling the weight and wisdom behind Karna''s words, he pondered the question for a split second before shaking his head again.


    ''That one was a clown. There is no way the others would do that, not after everything we learned throughout history.'' His face turned somber as he continued on this line of thought. ''It''d be no different from going to their ancestors, who fought to make things change, only to spit on their faces.''


    Just thinking about it made him click his tongue in dissatisfaction. Rapidly, he shook his head to focus on meeting Durgrim instead of pondering matters that would infuriate him.


    ---------


    AN: I''ll release the second chapter later. I''m a little busy (I''m submerged) today.

 Chapter 145: The Path of the Ancestors

    Luna''s beautiful face met his eyes when they entered her living room. But instead of seeing her welcome him with her usual shenanigans, he frowned at her narrowed eyes and trembling lips. Stay updated through M-V-LSeated, her fingers forcefully drummed on her dining table as her voice cracked.


    "I told you I''m not his girlfriend, you obsessed old dwarf!"


    Opposite her, Durgrim weaved his fingers before his solemn scowl.


    "Why did you tell that white-haired man I wanted to see your boyfriend, then? Weren''t you the one who wanted that?" His eyes narrowed, the intensity forcing her to gulp. "You took offence to a friendly joke. And now, you''re blowing it up without reason. Think, child! I might be old, but my eyes still recognise what you are: a girl in l..."


    "Shut up!"


    Luna roared, her figure blurring. In the blink of an eye, she climbed on the table and gripped Durgrim by the collar. Green demonic essence wafted from her blazing eyes, a threatening spectacle meaning one thing¡ªshe wasn''t joking.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s amused smile collapsed, and his heart hastened in his chest. Would Luna kill his new jewelsmith after all the trouble they went through to recruit him? Right after she spent a week healing him and before he even crafted a single piece of equipment?


    Pupils constricted, he tried to rush to stop her, only for his legs to buckle under the forceful movement.


    BAM


    Like a salmon wriggling by the side of a river, he collapsed to the ground face first.


    "ARGH. What the heck are you all doing?! I broke my nose because of you!"


    Wailing on the ground, he rubbed his crooked nose, a sharp pain accompanying his lamenting touch. But the worst part? His arms felt like two heavy blocks of lead.


    Still, through his interference, Luna finally noticed their presence.


    As if a fire ignited a cat''s tail, she released Durgrim and lept from the table. Almost reaching the ceiling, her heart drummed in her burning ears, and her face collapsed.


    Landing back and sticking her back against the wall, her voice came low and stuttering.


    "S-Since when did you enter? N-No... What did you hear?"


    Meanwhile, Durgrim chuckled and raised his hands in surrender.


    "Took you long enough to notice them." He gazed at Adam''s sprawled figure and shrugged. "I teased her a little, but as you can see, she didn''t like my jokes..." He turned his palm upwards and raised a brow. "Now I''m the one not understanding your joke. Aren''t you going to stand up?" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Face laying on the ground, he rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth. But no matter how much he strained his arms, they only shook against the unforgiving floor.


    Defeated, he sighed. "Please, help me up, Karna."


    Karna chuckled as he gently passed his arms under Adam''s and pulled, revealing his battered face for all to see.


    The chaotic atmosphere collapsed when they saw it.


    "Ahhh!"


    With a scream coming from his shuddering soul, Durgrim jumped from his seat and hid under the table. Trembling and sweating, he cursed under his breath before his voice cracked.


    "Is that what you evolved into? What a... fitting form for a demon. You''ll freeze your enemies'' souls just by looking them in the eyes."


    Adam clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking as he bit his lips. But he failed to contain himself.


    "What kind of stupid idea is that?! My first training was a little harsh. That''s it! I''m sinfully handsome the rest of the time!"


    Durgrim peeked from under the table, observing his features with attention. The fear dancing in his eyes receded when he noticed the swollen concussions.


    Then, he climbed out and approached, his face a mask of solemness contrasting with the others'' earlier reactions.


    With a gentle pat on Adam''s shoulder, he nodded knowingly and pointed at Luna.


    "I respect you even more, my lord. A demon of your calibre should indeed strive to gain strength and protect his girlfriend."


    "He''s not!"


    "She''s not!"


    They both yelled in unison before the old dwarf slapped his legs and laughed like a kid.


    But he knew better than to push the nail too far, even if their reaction brightened his sorrowful life. More than that, he scanned Adam and Luna with his softening eyes as his chest warmed at the new family who had extirpated him from the abyss of despair that had consumed his world.


    Therefore, he dropped to one knee, the muffled noise of his fist hitting his chest echoing, and let his emotions out in the form of a heartfelt declaration.


    "In the name of Sindri, my revered ancestor and patron of dwarven craftsmen, I pledge my allegiance to you." He lowered his face, hiding the determined tear streaming down his parched cheek. "Let demons and gods witness this moment and engrave my loyalty into my heart, soul, and bones until I breathe my last."


    Taken off guard by the sudden shift, Adam''s eyes widened at the notification showing that Durgrim''s loyalty had reached the maximum. His bubbling frustration melted before his brows knitted.


    ''Sindri? Why does it sound familiar?''


    Since his country didn''t teach northern mythology, he rummaged through his memories of games he had played to find an answer. And five seconds later, his eyes trembled.


    "Like the legendary craftsman who forged Thor''s hammer? That Sindri is your ancestor?!"


    However, he rapidly realised his mistake as Durgrim didn''t move nor answer.


    With a cough, he fixed his cracking voice and raised his palm before Durgrim''s head.


    "I vow to protect and provide you with a peaceful and fulfilling life. Foliaris will also fall, and you''ll get your revenge..." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "Next month!"


    Durgrim''s shoulders trembled, and the corner of his lips rose as he struck his chest once more.


    Simultaneously, a dense whirlpool of mana poured from it.


    It swirled around him and shone on his bald head as his voice thundered.


    "Today, I gave up on my dream to surpass my ancestor without his help. But I gained much more in exchange. A family, a strange demon lord to serve, and peace for my weary mind." The mana condensed into a solid yet ethereal ring and hammer that seemed to fold itself before it seeped into his skull and melted in his brain. "Today, I''ll inherit my legacy to rise as a grandmaster jewelsmith.


    Today, I am learning how to craft the ring of Draupnir and Mj?lnir!"

 Chapter 146: Forbidden Knowledge

    Adam''s eyes enlarged as he watched the swirling energy and heard Durgrim''s determined words. More than shocked, his heart drummed, making his chest rise erratically as his thoughts raced.''The ring of Draupnir and Mj?llnir! He knows how to create one of Odin''s divine artefacts and Thor''s hammer!'' His eyes narrowed as he remembered the legendary ring''s properties. ''Every ninth night, eight more rings will magically appear. It''s Odin''s unlimited gold glitch and source of wealth!''


    His lips twitched and curled upwards to reach his blazing eyes.


    ''But the real value is in the crafting method, not the ring. What if he used it to create a divine weapon like Mj?llnir that can duplicate itself?''


    The idea sent his shoulders into a rocking frenzy as every muscle in his body tensed at the answer.


    ''I''ll have an army fully equipped with terrifying swords! Even the gods would think twice before provoking me again!''


    Fists tightly clenched, he observed Durgrim''s rising frame and the awed expression veiling his face. But it wasn''t time to speak about crafts, not when an empty sleeve replaced the dwarf''s right arm.


    "Are you alright, old Durgrim? Take a seat before anything. I don''t want your health to worsen."


    Face flushed red and abundant sweat pearling down his forehead, the dwarf plopped to the ground. His limbs flailed as if a seizure took his body before he screamed.


    "By Thor, what did this crazy ancestor of mine design?! What kind of magic is that even? And the materials?"


    His eyes rolled in his sockets as images of the legendary dwarf duo flashed in his eyes like a film.


    Before the forge''s bright flames, shadows danced on their focused faces. The clangor of metal pounding gold echoed with their powerful yet calculated hammering.


    By the side, he noticed a bottle of blood as thick as glue. Its color alone sent a wave of dread to crash against him like a tsunami. Even the air seemed to tremble and bow around its golden sheen.


    Instinctively, he knew what it was, and the unbelievable idea made him clutch his throat and gasp for air.


    Yet, no matter how he refused to believe it, his ancestor''s brown hair fluttered as he gripped the vial and spoke.


    "I can''t believe it, brother. Odin is using his son''s blood to create artefacts after his tragic death."


    Lips quivering, Brokkr shook his head and refocused on hammering.


    "I gave up trying to understand the Aesirs long ago, especially their boss." His voice sharpened, a burst of searing sparks illuminating his solemn face. "These fools will lead us, head first, into Ragnar?k by antagonising someone as chaotic as Loki. Focus on arming them instead and pray his bad wolf won''t devour Odin."


    The rest of the scene unfolded at breakneck speed as Durgrim witnessed how they gave birth to the legendary golden ring.


    Before he witnessed the final product, the crackling of fire died down, and the noise of waves rocking against a cliff gradually replaced them. A breeze followed, carrying the smell of salt and humidity of the sea. The forge dissipated into a rain of sparks to let Svartalfheim''s darkness, the realm of dark elves and dwarves, engulf his vision.


    However, he ignored the change in scenery and the musty scent to focus on the noise of cracking bones that disrupted the place''s silence.


    He turned his deathly pale face, his trembling eyes landing on his Brokkr, the golden bone he carved, and Sindri''s trembling figure.


    "After his blood to enchant Draupnir, we''re using his bone to create a shaft..." Sindri shuddered, and his voice cracked. "Brother, I''m terrified by what I have to create."


    Brokkr held his forehead as his eyes trailed to an item on the nearby table.


    Wrapped under a piece of white cloth, each of its rhythmical puls sent a shiver down his spine. Yet, he refocused on grinding the bones as his voice echoed.


    "I''m, too, but we can''t lose the bet." He gazed at his brother tenderly before continuing. "If we win, we''ll take Loki''s head and avoid his chaotic influence during the Ragnar?k. Let''s endure the disgust together to protect the realms."


    Upon hearing their ominous words, Durgrim bit his trembling lips. With each step, Sindri took to the item, his eyes enlarged, and his heart pounded louder than a hammer strike against his chest.


    When Sindri pinched the fabric and raised it, his eyes rolled, and darkness almost claimed his consciousness. Yet, he bit down hard and drew blood to fight off the horrible shock chilling his soul and whispered under his breath.


    "They used the god of light''s heart and bones to forge Thor''s hammer!" The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth as his jaws tensed, and he pierced his lips further. "I know this story, but I never believed they genuinely trusted the chaotic god of trickery''s words, nor that they used the materials he had provided in the name of Odin."


    Yet, as an experienced jewelsmith, this version of the story resonated with his understanding of the field and the icy dread knocking on his back. After all, it wouldn''t make sense for items created using gold or even the magical metal called Uru to birth divine weapons, not when they were far from divine beings. No, they used divine materials to forge them.


    That was the hidden secret that had plagued his lineage and the reason every member of his family received a warning.


    He repeated it, his voice a low mutter drowned under his beard as he finally understood its meaning as the two items'' blueprints branded themselves into his brain.


    "Never pledge loyalty or try to inherit your legacy. You''ll regret it as a crafter and suffer under the weight of the truth."


    As the final words echoed, the image of Sindri manipulating the heart to integrate it with the Uru ore faded like smoke.


    Svartalfheim''s darkness melted into the warmth of the present and the light of sparkling runes as his mind returned to Luna''s living room.


    Yet, his emotions ran rampant in his veins as he cried and laughed simultaneously. "The truth that we''ll never reach Sindri''s level in craftsmanship without access to divine materials."


    However, a confident and eager voice suddenly pierced his turmoil and collapsing mind.


    "Divine materials? We''ll get you abyssal and demonic ones, too."


    Adam struck his palm, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits.


    Then, he moved aside to let Gork and the item wrapped in white fabric he carried in.


    Stay updated through M-V-L S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    AN: Sorry guys, my health is worsening but I''ll try to write today''s second chapter asap.

 Chapter 147: The Prosthetic Arm

    Wearing a mask of solemness, yet his brows furrowed in guilt and traces of fear swirling in his eyes, Gork bowed low before Adam."This is the result of our week of collaboration with the incredible human forger called Muramasa and the woodcarver, Dimitris."


    He pinched the piece of fabric, drawing everyone''s attention and eagerness to see what mysterious item it covered.


    However, his fingers twitched, and he lingered for a second, then two.


    Adam''s lips quivered after five seconds of stillness as he observed the goblin''s twisted expression and tensed shoulders as if he hesitated to show his work.


    Rolling his eyes, his voice echoed gently to contrast with his earlier cold display and appease Gork''s potential fears.


    "Relax, friend. Even if it''s not fully developed, I won''t get angry." He offered him a warm smile to add weight to his words. "I value your diligence and effort. Thank you for the hard work."


    As if he saw an oasis after being lost for two days in a scalding desert, Gork''s eyes brightened, and his fingers tightened on the fabric.


    "I''m sorry for my earlier disrespect, my lord." He pulled the fabric, relief and pride melding in his voice. "Without further delay, here is the prosthesis."


    Adam leaned closer and squinted. His breathing hastened as his fiery eyes landed on an archaic-looking yet technological marvel.


    Dense plates arranged with the utmost precision not to impede movement glistened before his opening jaws. But he gawked at the engraved symbols the next second.


    Pulsing with blue mana, they contrasted with Muramasa''s usual demonic or abyssal creations, giving it a healthy, even noble, allure.


    His eyes trailed down, leaving the metal to land on a wooden arm. Polished and oiled to perfection, the fine grain reflected his battered face and crooked smile. The same type of magical engravings covered the surface.


    Running from the shoulder down to the fingertips, they added a profound sense of mysticism that made his heart pound in wonder and his mind question how Muramasa, Gork, and Dimitris designed such an outstanding prosthesis in a brief week.


    He unglued his eyes from it, noticing Luna and Karna''s narrowed eyes. Even Durgrim''s desperate laughter stopped. His tears dried, too, and the sorrow in his eyes gave place to longing.


    With a chuckle and a nod at Karna, he left his side.


    Despite his muffled grunts accompanying each of his steps, he walked to Gork and patted his shoulder.


    "You can be proud of yourself."


    However, Gork bit his nail, his eyes darting between Durgrim''s missing arm and the prosthesis.


    "It''s not finished yet. We wanted to make it a perfect product to celebrate our first cooperation." His knuckles whitened and trembled. "But look at it! It doesn''t match Durgrim''s skin tone, and the metal makes it unnatural. No! Let me find something to coat those ugly lights, too."


    Adam''s hand tightened on Gork''s shoulder, and his lips twitched at the ridiculous idea.


    "And break its magical appeal? No way!"


    He snatched the prosthesis and walked to Durgrim.


    A bright smile broadening on his lips, he handed it to the dwarf and nodded


    "It''s not your real arm, but it''ll help until we find a method to regenerate it."


    Durgrim''s fingers twitched around the smooth wood before he clasped it against his drumming chest like a treasure.


    He jumped to his feet and bowed, his cracking voice echoing with raw emotions.


    "Thank you for fulfilling your promise so fast."


    Warm tears streamed down his parched cheeks as happiness replaced his earlier turmoil¡ªthe happiness of crafting jewels and accessories again after a decade of decay.


    Then, his voice sharpened, and his eyes narrowed in determination.


    "You''re different from most. You prove your words with actions." He inhaled sharply, every fiber in his body tensing with his rising chest as he prepared to share what he saw in his inheritance. "Sigh. I don''t know about other gods, but Loki used Baldur''s remains to order Mj?lnir and the ring of Draupnir from my ancestor. I can make the ring without trouble as long as you provide me with the material. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the hammer?" He shook his head. "You''ll need a grandmaster smith at the very least."


    Despite his interest in the topic, Adam shrugged in response.


    "We''ll have time to discuss this matter later. But today is your day." He pointed his finger at the dwarf''s chest and grinned. "Congratulations on recovering. I hope you''ll remain healthy and live a long life."


    Focusing on Durgrim''s well-being, he turned towards the grumbling Gork and laughed.


    "I know you aim for perfection now that skilled craftsmen help you bring your designs to life. But I assure you we''re all satisfied. So, why don''t you show us how it works instead of pouting?"


    He heard Gork''s heavy sigh and saw his deflating shoulders.


    With a defeated tone, and his back hunched, the goblin moved to Durgrim and began explaining.


    Since goblins could use mana but weren''t versed in its usage, he kept the prosthesis simple and only designed a single enchantment: to connect its movements to the user''s thoughts.


    "I wanted the prosthesis to transmit feelings like a real limb but couldn''t implement my idea without magical knowledge. Could you please consider recruiting mages?"


    Meanwhile, Adam tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "Mages don''t run the streets and are highly sought after. Let us complete the obelisk construction first. The mana it provides might attract them to the territory." His lips curled into a confident smile. "Don''t worry, Gork. I''ll recruit alchemists and mages soon."


    With an eager yell, the goblin jumped and clapped his hands in delight.


    Then, he unbuttoned Durgrim''s old shirt and inserted the prosthesis on his shoulder. Draping it like a glove, the engravings brightened, and mana hummed softly in their ears. Under their influence, the plates squirmed to life and tightened in a firm grip.


    A soothing stream washed over Durgrim''s brain as the engraving connected his thoughts to the arm''s movement before the mystical phenomena receded and calm returned to the living room.


    In the settling silence, Durgrim trembled and flexed his new arm as an inferno of determination ignited in his old heart. This favor, he would never forget it!

 Chapter 148: Forging Hope for the Fallen

    Adam''s brows raised, and he clapped his hands as he observed Durgrim''s dexterity increase.With each passing second, the dwarf''s fingers moved in an increasingly complicated dance before they whistled and blurred to bend at unnatural angles.


    Eyes widening at the prosthesis''s incredible mobility, Adam''s face lit up, and an idea rumbled in his mind.


    Instantly, he tucked his fingers around his chin as the other''s delighted claps and congratulations rained on Durgrim.


    ''Farm products will help sustain my territory''s economy in the early stages. But I don''t want to live as Middle Ages humans did.'' His sparkling eyes darted between Durgrim''s arm and Gork. ''I''ll promote technology using the prosthesis. No, I can do much more with it!''


    He shook his head, the item''s true value sinking into his mind.


    Then, his voice cut through the warm atmosphere with a question¡ªone critical enough to ease the other species'' hatred of demons.


    "How hard is it to produce a prosthesis? Can you work on several simultaneously?"


    Gork''s brows raised at the sudden question. He crossed his arms over his chest, seriousness replacing his delighted smile.


    "It depends on several factors, my lord." He raised three fingers. "Muramasa can''t forge the shoulder plates without cursing the metal. We used his two disciples instead, even if they were inexperienced." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam raised his palm to cut him off. "Two more apprentice smiths joined us this morning. You can improve their working speed by making them forge different parts."


    Gork''s eyes brightened at the mention of new smiths as he lowered a finger.


    "The next problem is harder to fix. Dimitris is a skilled and efficient woodcarver, but he''s alone and... old." He massaged his temples and clicked his tongue. "To make things worse, he works on the biggest part but needs many breaks due to his aching back. We need fresh artisans to support him, or we won''t craft more than one prosthesis per week."


    "Mhh." Adam''s lips twisted under his tapping fingers. "We''ll solve that issue in the following days. What about the third?"


    This time, Gork slammed his fist on the table and vented his frustration. "I don''t like those pulsing engravings. We need to hide them, or I won''t produce anything!"


    Adam rolled his eyes. "Why? They add a mystical feel with the strange symbols."


    "Because with just a glance, any random Thom, Dick, and Harry can copy my research result!"


    BAM


    Gork''s nails pierced his palms as his fist collided with the table again. His ragged breath echoed against the stunned silence his outburst left. Eyes red, he scrutinised his creation before realising his mistake.


    Like a deflated balloon, he exhaled and bowed towards Adam.


    "I''m sorry, my lord. My emotions spoke for me. But I won''t compromise or share my work with strangers. Not after I finally improved those ugly, oversized hands to something extraordinary."


    Unlike the harsh reprimand he expected, Adam''s lips curled into a threatening smirk, and his fists trembled.


    "They''ll steal our technology over my dead body." The air whistled as he swung his palm commandingly. "Focus on hiding them and increase production." His eyes narrowed into determined slits. "We''ll make them our territory''s first speciality!"


    Then, his voice echoed his burning passion as his heart rumbled in his ears.


    "Wars and injustice claim many people''s limbs, dreams, and ambitions. Forced into retirement and with despair as their new partner, they struggle every day in a vain hope to see their lives improve." His face turned somber, and his voice as deep as an abyss. "But who cares for cripples? Who offers them a genuine smile or a meal?"


    Durgrim''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his lips curled above his clenched teeth.


    "No one." His voice, a low groan charged with a decade of betrayal and rotting, echoed to answer Adam''s question. "Those who sought my friendship all vanished the day I lost my arm. My closest friends smeared my name and humiliated me in public while my competitors laughed at my fate."


    Yet, amidst the negative emotions billowing like dark gases in his heart, a bright ray still shone valiantly.


    "I don''t think I would have held so long without Marc, Litia and her sisters'' care. But even then, I gave up before meeting you." He inhaled sharply and continued. "Most are like me. We all end up waiting for death to deliver us from our misery."


    Adam''s lips curled downwards, and his nose scrunched now that Durgrim painted how grim reality truly was for them. After all, he had only imagined their hardships without witnessing them.


    Determination igniting in his eyes and arm trembling, his fist cut through the air as he thundered.


    "I won''t let such a shame-filled life crush more innocents. We''ll offer them prostheses for free!"


    His fists tightened as he revealed his plan to advertise his territory''s technology and virtue despite its demonic nature.


    "Tell everyone that the goblin Gork designed it, that demons forged its plates, and that humans engraved the wood. Promote our unity, diversity, and quest for knowledge to shatter their prejudice about us."


    Luna''s pupils constricted at his words before an uncontrollable shudder rocked her back. It travelled up to her heart and watering eyes when she heard Adam''s method of improving their reputations...


    She shook her head, a soft mutter escaping her lips.


    "It''s not just a method. You really want to help them, right?"


    She clasped her hands over her chest, feeling her heart''s fierce pounding. It hastened each time she looked at his swollen face as a bright blush burned her cheeks.


    However, her lips quivered, and she turned to hide her emotions.


    "They''ll believe you''re scheming to enslave or sacrifice them. In the end, you''ll draw unwanted attention to the territory when we''re not ready yet."


    Karna patted Adam''s shoulder and nodded. "You shouldn''t interact with humans and elves yet." He pointed east, a knowing smile creeping over his lips. "What a coincidence! We planned for you to apply our teaching in the east, where magical creatures dwell."


    Upon hearing his words, Adam raised his face and grinned at the excellent suggestion.


    "I''ll follow your advice. Let''s recruit more magical creatures like the goblins and kobolds before we march on Foliaris and declare war on Oikos!"

 Chapter 149: Forging Trust

    After his declaration, he spoke a little longer with Durgrim and Gork before Lilia knocked on the door. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Hello! I''m here to deliver lunch!"


    She stepped inside with a basket filled with sandwiches and an eager voice contrasting with the heavy atmosphere.


    The delicious odor of salted meat and bread freshly taken out of the oven permeated Luna''s living room, causing their mouths to water and stomachs to grumble in desire.


    Grateful smiles blossomed on their lips as they shared a hearty lunch, during which Durgrim learned of the territory''s chaos forge and Muramasa''s legendary skills.


    Heart drumming in his chest in intrigue and anxiousness, the dwarf requested to meet him as a fellow artisan.


    Yet, Adam noticed how his eyes'' wrinkles twitched and his trembling fingers despite his efforts to hide them. Still, his eyes slipped aside, and he raised his thumb.


    "I''ll accompany you but won''t stay for long." He chuckled and shook his head in self-depreciation. "I know you want to tell me about your inheritance, but trust me, you''ll just waste your time. I''m as skilled and knowledgeable in forging as Litia." He slapped the table in amusement. "I bet she knows more than I do, though."


    Then, his eyes narrowed, and his voice turned solemn as he pushed himself off his seat.


    "Your inheritance is yours alone. I don''t want to know the designs, nor would I force you to craft those divine items." He lowered his head slightly in a show of humility that surprised everyone present but Luna. "However, I''d be grateful if you use it with Muramasa to help us achieve our dream."


    Amidst the poundings of his raging heart, Durgrim nodded.


    "You''re giving me more reasons to craft them for you. It''ll be hard." He bit his trembling lips. "Extremely hard. But who knows? I might find alternatives for the materials with Muramasa."


    Adam''s eyes sparkled at the idea.


    No other word could describe Muramasa''s craftsmanship better than perfection. It was even more true when his hammer pounded scalding metal to forge blades. Yet, his creations fell short compared to divine artifacts like Mj?lnir or the ring of Draupnir.


    His lips curled into a bright smile as his mind rumbled with the reason... and the solution to fix the problem!


    ''Muramasa lacked access to magic or divine powers, and they didn''t matter in his time since only humans surrounded him. Therefore, he focused on creating a peerless blade from a human''s point of view.''


    His knuckles whitened, and his breathing hastened. ''Even when he recovered materials from the Abyss, he only boosted his body with the essence he collected without using it to enchant his blades. But now! With Durgrim''s knowledge of divine enchantments and his abyssal touch, what kind of soul-chilling weapon can he create?''


    Eager to witness its creation, he stepped toward the door to join the others.


    Before he could, Luna''s firm grip tightened around his arm, and the door whistled in his ears.


    BAM


    His head jerked back, and his eyes widened as she slammed it shut. An irresistible pull followed, forcing him back to his chair before two green eyes locked on him.


    He saw the care hidden behind the thick wall of demonic essence swirling in them and smiled at her.


    "You can relax if you''re worried about what I heard earlier." A mischievous grin split his swollen face, and he winked. "Achilles smacked my ears so hard that I have trouble hearing. See? You have no reason to panic."


    "Humph." Luna sneered and rolled her eyes at the obvious lie, yet her chest tightened, and the corner of her lips rose slightly. "Don''t mention it, you boor."


    Then, she placed her hand over his battered face, feeling the hot bumps under her fingers.


    "Even if you infuriate me, I can''t let you scare our new citizens. But remember, I''m doing it to preserve the territory''s prestige, not to help you!"


    "Sure, sure." He closed his eyes not to roll them at the obvious lie, and muttered. "Thank you for your help."


    With a dissatisfied snort, green flames wafted from her fingers and engulfed his face. They licked his wounds in a warm stream that reflected their conjurer''s emotions despite her words.


    Under their soothing influence, the forming blisters receded.


    With each passing second, he stifled the delighted groan threatening to escape his throat and enjoyed the feeling of his taut skin relaxing as the pain he had silently endured alleviated. In the blink of an eye, the swells and bumps disappeared like mirages, restoring his handsomeness before Luna retrieved her palms.


    Then, her green hair fluttered behind her back as she stepped out of the living room.


    "Don''t keep the others waiting..." Her voice trailed off for a second as if she hesitated to continue before a steely glint flashed in her eyes. "But come after Achilles'' training. I''ll treat your wounds."


    A soft smile crept onto his face as he rose to his feet.


    What kind of facial expression did she wear? Was she smiling? Was it the cute hesitation he had seen when he returned from Foliaris?


    ''I want to see it!''


    The desire overwhelmed his pounding chest. Yet, he shook his head and forced his feet to bring him to the door.


    With one last glance back and a strange yearning for tomorrow''s terrible training, he opened it and joined his subjects.


    They visited Muramasa together before the latter smiled at him.


    "Your leather armor is ready." He pointed at a desk supporting seven brown pieces of equipment sparkling with demonic engravings. "As always, I forcefully increased their rarity using the forge''s feature. They''re all epic items and are fifty percent better!"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s smile reached his eyes.


    He lunged at his new items, the scent of fresh leather inundating his nostrils.


    Without wasting a second, he ran his finger on the rigid leather, feeling the thin metallic plates hiding underneath.


    In contrast, thick steel shaped in semi-circles arranged to optimise defense against piercing blows glinted on every piece.


    ----


    AN: I''ll take tomorrow off to recover. Sorry, guys. I hope I''ll return with twice the energy the next day.

 Chapter 150: The Path to Mastery

    More than a mere leather armor set, it was a piece of art sublimated by Muramasa''s style and imbued with his culture.His heart pounded against his chest each time he gazed at the laces arranged in elegant crosses and circling the waist.


    His hand blurred, and his fingers trembled as he snatched the Japanese-like top.


    Without wasting a second, and under his subjects'' widening eyes, he removed the rough fabric covering his sore muscles and put it on!


    Instantly, he sighed at the comfortable interior that warmed his battered skin in a tight embrace.


    Then, he picked the other pieces one by one.


    Unlike the top, they followed the Western-styled blueprint. Yet, he couldn''t help but touch and gawk at them after equipping them. Instead of a bizarre blend, each piece added to the other''s elegance to form a perfect mix showcasing both cultures.


    With a bright smile, his short pauldrons whistled through the wind as he turned toward Muramasa. The belts and the intricate suns covering his buckle bracers glinted with the movement. A muffled noise followed when he stepped on the ground, the comfort of his boots whispering to him to dance in delight.


    Despite his shared desire, he tucked his thumb under his broad belt and raised his other hand to shake Muramasa''s vigorously as he laughed out loud.


    "As always, excellent armor, Muramasa. I doubt I''ll suffer any wounds with this stylish baby!"


    He rolled his shoulders, cracked his neck, and cleaved the air with a few punches before his eyes sparkled.


    "It''s a little heavier than the chitinous set but hinders my movements less. Thank you for this masterpiece."


    With a chuckle, Muramasa patted his pauldrons and pointed at Karna.


    "Knowing that you like it is my greatest happiness as an artisan, but don''t make this gentleman wait because of me." He winked playfully and gazed at Durgrim and Gork. "I guess I''ll be busy with these little friends, so take care, and good luck with your training."


    Adam gazed at him, his eyes filled with gentleness and his chest warming in gratitude before he turned to leave with Karna.


    As he stepped out, he waved his hand, and his voice echoed.


    "I''m glad you''re the first one I summoned. You might not be a fighter, but I''ll never forget your contributions."


    Without waiting for an answer, he took hesitant steps behind Karna.


    They crossed the village streets, a tense silence pressing on his shoulders while sweat dripped down his forehead.


    What kind of training did Karna prepare? Would it be as brutal as Achilles''? The question haunted him as the scenery changed when they passed through the eastern gate.


    The familiar forest trees replaced the houses as the soil''s musty scent filled his nose.


    After a short walk, his fists trembled as they reached a place he hated.


    He gazed at the gaping hole in the slope, the same one in which he lost the kind and hardworking Shihan: the ant''s nest.


    Unaware of the place''s significance, Karna smiled and pointed at it.


    "Since Achilles uses the mountain''s belly to train from sunrise to dusk, we''ll use this place to train your flames."


    Adam''s lips twisted at the thought of reentering the tunnel. Even if he had planned to find a use for it, he never intended to return because he knew... He knew that his heart would tighten like it does now. He knew that a wave of sorrow would wash over him and distract his focus.


    His cheeks puffed as he closed his eyes and exhaled sharply.


    ''It doesn''t matter, fool. We''ll bring Shihan back the moment we invade the demon realm. Leave the past behind and the future for later to concentrate on the present!''


    His trembling eyes narrowed into determined slits as he banished his negative emotions with a powerful head shake.


    Then, he engulfed himself with his teacher in the tunnel.


    Once they reached what was once the disgusting queen''s room, Karna began without wasting a second.


    "We''re not using the same energy or core element, but flames are the same."


    He turned his hands upward before two blinding white fires ignited in his palms. One moved erratically and released a threatening heat that forced a gulp down Adam''s throat. The other, on the contrary, felt soft and flickered gently, making him feel at ease despite its nature.


    "Like a fireplace, they can be soft and soothing. Or like a blind inferno, they can rage and obliterate everything in their path." He closed his hands, snuffing both flames with a ''pshh'' and continued. "Now tell me, which do you feel closer to? Which path do you want to take during our lessons?"


    Adam pointed at the hand that had contained the destructive flames without hesitation.


    However, Karna sighed and shook his head.


    "That''s a rookie mistake motivated by your inexperience or, perhaps, the place you came from."


    Upon hearing his disappointment, Adam scratched his head and frowned.


    "How is it wrong? Even if the gentle flame can heal like Luna does, it won''t help me defeat more powerful enemies." He shrugged. "I also need firepower to clear the opposing army''s ranks, so I maintain my choice. I want to learn the destructive fire."


    "Hahaha!" Karna chuckled and shook his head again. "Listen and listen well. Tiamat granted me an audience during which I learned about what you call classes." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his voice sharpened. "Do you think any of your mythical figures had one when they penned their legends in history? No! To dictate what we can or can''t do through them is an insult to everyone''s potential!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He raised his fist to nudge Adam''s chest.


    "If you like archery, train to become an archer. If you want to become a warrior, swing your sword. And if you like both..." His voice lingered for a second before he thundered. Train harder to master everything! That''s the path to becoming a versatile master!"


    Adam''s eyes trembled as the wild idea reverberated through his mind, bones, and heart. Was it possible?


    His heart drummed in his ears before he pondered the question. After all, the answer was as clear as the sun.


    ------


    AN: The next chapter is coming later! :D

 Chapter 151: The Balance of Power

    BAMHe facepalmed, cursing his own stupidity under his breath.


    "Did I limit myself because I took this realm as a game when I first appeared? Fool!" He clicked his tongue, remembering Luna. "She''s classified as a sorceress yet healed me more than once! How did I miss it?"


    A gentle smile spread over Karna''s lips as he observed his reaction. Then, he clapped his hands, the sound reverberating through the tunnel to stop him.


    "Enough. You had no one to guide you and fumbled in an unfamiliar environment. You should raise your head at the level you reached despite the other lords'' threats and the gods'' pressure."


    He gripped both of Adam''s pauldrons, his scarlet eyes peering into his emerald.


    "Even I searched for a mentor in my youth. The way it started was a mistake, but I learned a lot about archery under his tutelage." He chuckled and summoned his divine bow. "He even offered me his weapon after he saw my dedication before everything..." His voice trailed off, and his smile twitched. "Spiralled for the worse. But it''s in the past.


    I''m living another life in another world, far from the fate imposed on me since my birth."


    He sighed, looking at Adam''s trembling pupils and the curiosity furrowing his brows. Yet, he shook his head and banished his story, mistakes, regrets, and unfair end into the meander of his memories.


    "Let''s return to our lesson and why your choice was a mistake."


    Despite the curiosity gnawing at him, Adam nodded and leaned forward to listen like a proper student.


    "Destructive flames are a double-edged weapon." Karna started, a blinding white light engulfing his palm and condensing into a miniature sun. "This little ball will obliterate the tunnel and charr the forest to the ground if I fail to control it. Therefore, you''ll start with the gentle flame and learn how to nourish instead of destroy." He raised his palm, stopping Adam from talking, and smiled.


    "Once you become proficient enough, we''ll develop your connection to nature and its chaotic elements since your class relates to them."


    Blood rushed to paint Adam''s face an eager scarlet as his fist whistled above his head.


    "I''ll finally learn how to use it! What do I have to do to generate gentle flames?"


    Karna chuckled, pleased by the enthusiasm as his fingers engulfed the sun. Then, his peaceful voice echoed.


    "You have a slight advantage compared to others with your chaotic, demonic essence. You don''t realise it because of how fast it happens, but your flames'' temperature constantly shifts from cold to scalding. So, focus on grasping the moment they are as soothing as the morning sun''s rays."


    Adam''s eyes widened at the revelation as his fingers twitched. Dark flames flickered erratically on them the next second.


    Eyes narrowing in focus, he worked on Karna''s advice and tried to feel their shifting temperature. Yet, shadows danced on the deep furrow creasing his brows.


    As he struggled, Karna''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "You''re too focused on what you see. Feel your essence and let it guide you." He circled Adam and placed his warm hand on his back. "I''ll increase your sensitivity to heat. Try to catch the moment the flames manifest and the first time their temperature shifts."


    Sensing his mentor''s gentle touch, Adam closed his eyes.


    ''Feel my essence.''


    Like he had trained in the past two weeks to master his abilities, he delved deep into his demonic body.


    The noises of his blood rushing through his veins, beating heart, and fast breathing reverberated in his ears now that his sight didn''t divert him.


    Beads of sweat pearled on his twitching brows as he decomposed and questioned his essence''s movements.


    Why was this path more optimised? How fast did it travel through it, and how did it interact with the outside the moment the flames emerged?


    As he slowly discovered the answers, the dark flames on his fingers danced and flickered more erratically than ever. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And five minutes later, his heart pounded against his chest. There! He felt a subtle change in temperature thanks to Karna''s help.


    But instead of jumping in delight, he gritted his teeth. As if to snatch the sensation, he outstretched his hands mentally and focused on it.


    Despite the cascade of sweat flowing down his nose, his understanding of chaos increased with each passing second.


    ''Chaos isn''t destruction or evilness. Instead, it represents the absence of rules and the concept of ever-changing, adapting, and evolving nature.


    His fingers trembled with the realisation, and the dark flames'' flickering slowed until a soft crackling reverberated in the tunnel.


    He felt the heat through his fingers, soothing and pleasant, like the autumn sun chasing away a harsh summer.


    As his lips curled into a smile, Karna''s palm trembled on his back in silent approval.


    "Good. Don''t let the violent nature of fire overwhelm the gentleness."


    Adam''s brows twitched as he tried to keep the flickering at bay. But like a chained beast roaring at his fingertip, the longer he focused, the harder it pounded at his mind.


    And after a few brief seconds, his eyes snapped open to see the flames flicker uncontrollably.


    "No!"


    Unwillingness twisted his lips, and his hands trembled as he engaged in a mental battle against the caged beast to regain control.


    But Karna''s voice echoed again, forcing his mind back into the tunnel.


    "Take a deep breath and recover your calm. The fire isn''t your enemy but a part of you."


    Using the words as an anchor, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and closed his eyes again.


    However, he changed his approach this time. Instead of fighting for control, he pictured the beast''s rage like a wild torrent while he acted as the river guiding it.


    Slowly, the flickering receded to give way to a flame more stable and brighter than earlier.


    Meanwhile, Karna stepped back and observed the result with a proud smile.


    "You have a good head on your shoulders. Well done, my lord. Now, you must train to summon them without thinking."


    Adam''s eyes fluttered open. He gazed at the flames, awe and relief melding in his eyes.


    "I did it!"


    However, Karna shook his head.


    "Control during the unpredictability of battle is what matters, and you''re still far from that level." He smiled, hiding his clenched fists behind his back. "But we''ll get there sooner than later as long as you''re diligent."


    ---


    AN: Gah! I hate writing training chapters. I hope you''ll enjoy it, though.

 Chapter 152: The Leafs Training

    With a resolute nod, Adam''s flames crackled and danced in the tunnel, their soft radiance illuminating Karna''s noble face and gentle smile.Every few minutes, his eyes couldn''t help but drift to it while his ears perked up to assimilate his wise teachings. Yet, a nagging feeling as grating as the shrill noise of someone clawing a chalkboard blossomed in his mind.


    The worst part? It didn''t happen with Wukong and Achilles. After all, his heart pounded against his chest when he saw the first''s unrestrained character and abilities. Despite his admiration for his skills and legends, Karna went a step further. As for Achilles? He was anything but soft during training and wouldn''t make his chest warm with each spoken word.


    He rolled his eyes.


    ''I should be glad not to feel my life slip away when he trains me.'' He scratched his head. ''But why do I feel different with Karna? It''s as if he''s treating me like a close friend...''


    The flames dancing on his fingers flickered erratically as his mind wandered to find the answer through his memories.


    His eyes brightened a second later.


    ''Unlike the others, he remains silent and observes most of the time. Even if it doesn''t look like much, it gives his words more impact. But there is more to it.''


    He frowned, remembering everything he had said as Karna''s brows raised. Yet, he ignored his mentor''s questioning glance. He had to find out why, or his focus would flicker like his flames.


    And a minute later, his eyes sparkled as he remembered his mentor had hidden his fists after his earlier success.


    ''I feel like I''m progressing without becoming complacent.'' He clenched his fists, putting out the uncontrollable fire and continued. ''Is it because he balances encouragement with challenges and always calms me down when my emotions spill?''


    As he pondered, Karna''s sigh pierced the settling silence.


    Then, he moved before Adam, his firm eyes and stoic voice adding weight to his words.


    "I once gifted the Kavacha and Kundala I was born with to a stranger. They are the source of my invincibility, but I still did it." He exhaled and shook his head. "Not because I wanted rewards or recognition, but to help this man..." His voice trailed off, and his eyes dimmed. "Even if I knew he was disguising and tricking me."


    Adam''s eyes widened as a realisation crashed over his mind like a tidal wave.


    He had heard Karna''s desire to help the people and seen his supportive nature. But This revelation caused his voice to crack as he understood the magnitude of his selflessness.


    "That''s how you lost your invincibility?" He rapidly shook his head, focused on the message hidden behind his story, and muttered. "It''s not just with me. You''re that generous with everyone. That''s why you listen more than talk and offer spot-on advice."


    With a humble nod to answer that showed his reluctance to continue on the subject, Karna pointed at his empty fingers and smiled.


    "Now that your curiosity has found answers, why don''t we spice your training up? After all, we''re here to do that, not reminisce."


    He fished a brown leaf from his belt and pointed at its withered veins.


    "You can control inactive soft flames for a few seconds. But that''s not what we aim to achieve. Instead, I want you to nourish this leaf with your them." He chuckled at Adam''s twitching brows. "I''ll demonstrate the method and guide you through the process. So, stay calm and don''t give up even if you fail a few times."


    Just like that, Adam delved into his essence control training.


    Sometimes, he frowned, sweated, and cursed at his failures and how inflammable the leaf was. But Karna''s supportive words always came at the right moment to clear his wavering mind of distractions.


    Emboldened by his presence, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits as he burned a leaf, then two that became four. Even after ten, he bit his lips and channelled his flames in a relentless pursuit of improvement.


    Like a whetstone sharpening a piece of junk, each failure served to increase his understanding. By now, his eyes remained steady¡ªthe leaf and crackling fire, the only things he saw and heard.


    He pushed his hand to the leaf, his movement slow and calculated.


    Sweat dripped down his furrowed brows and burned his squinted eyes, but he ignored the discomfort. He had to encase it with his flames at least once today.


    Slowly, his hand hovered lower and lower, approaching its target as a hopeful inner yell pierced his mind.


    ''Just a little more!''


    Eyes reddening and heart drumming in his ears with every centimeter he crossed, his focus on the temperature of the flames increased until...


    CRACK


    A soft crack reverberated louder than a thunderbolt in his mind as he touched the withered leaf without igniting it.


    Urgency fueling his movement, his thumb and index clenched around it before he raised it in front of Karna and roared.


    "I DID IT!"


    Karna observed the exhaustion twisting his face, his half-closed eyelids, and the dripping lines carved on his forehead. Then, his lips curled into a bright smile, and his fists shook behind his back as he saw Adam''s beat-red cheeks and the happiness causing his arms to tremble.


    But more than that, his chest warmed, and his brows rose at his student''s rapid success. Still, he hid it with the fact that he had expected him to fail for two days and nodded.


    "Well done. But you only met the basic requirement to nourish it." His steady voice echoed before he stepped towards the tunnel''s entrance. "We''ll continue tomorrow and hopefully start your evening training."


    Adam scratched his head and walked behind him.


    Before he could ask why they wouldn''t proceed with the schedule shared this morning, his abused legs buckled, and the tunnel blurred in his constricting pupils.


    ''What''s happening?!''


    With his remaining mental strength, he yelled his confusion and the fear gnawing at him.


    Yet, the only answer he received was the soft plop of his body meeting the unforgiving ground.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s lips curled into a wry smile as he returned to him.


    "That''s the reason. Neither were your body nor mind accustomed to vigorous efforts. Today''s training pushed them beyond their limits, leading to this reaction." He passed his hand under Adam''s back and raised him. "They''ll probably need a week to adapt, so focus on learning until then."


    S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 153: A Week of Growth

    DING[Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Like the rising morning sun, his talent''s crisp notification grated at his ears.


    Despite its familiarity, his eyes battled against sleep today and the desire to remain under the warm blankets comforting him. Still, he forced them to dart to his room''s window as he pressed yes by habit.


    Through it, he saw the orange hues replacing the night''s darkness as a breeze filtered to carry the morning smell into his nose. Yet, he groaned despite the pleasant scenery and pushed himself from his rough mattress.


    "Wait? Mattress?" A deep furrow creased his brows, and his eyes slipped upwards. "When did I fall asleep? No... When did I return home? Last I remember, I was training in the tunnel with Karna.


    Then... then..."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, rummaging through his waking mind to find the answer.


    Memories of his exhaustion and subsequent collapse slowly resurfaced. Karna''s words and the sensation of his arms carrying him followed, drawing a clear picture of the events in his mind.


    A heavy sigh disturbed the morning''s calmness as he ruffled his hair and clicked his tongue.


    "And here I thought my body became powerful after its third evolution, but a single training left me on my knees." He shook his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips. "I''m still so far from my mythical figures'' level, but I can''t give up."


    Fiery flames ignited in his heart and flowed through his eyes as he took determined steps to a wooden basin.


    SPLASH


    The icy water prickled his skin, chasing away the lingering sleepiness muddling his thoughts.


    His back straightened next, the agony from yesterday a fleeting nightmare that would undoubtedly repeat itself today.


    Yet, he raised his clenched fist above his head, his mind already set on something else¡ªsomething more exciting and fitting of his lord''s rank.


    "We''ll start conquering the surrounding territories today!"


    Leaning over the windowsill, he surveyed his gathering army, their ranks filling the streets with 1100 fully equipped demons. Even he shuddered when he saw the powerful djinns, asuras, and succubus clenching their scarlet swords in organised teams of three hundred. After all, most had reached the fourth tier alongside him and his generals when they had defeated the balor.


    Yet, dark clouds covered his mind''s clear vista.


    "Besides the Oikos kingdom, I must pay attention to Zeus'' new contractor and Heracles. They''re the only ones able to threaten me, but..." A pensive frown creased his brows. "Why didn''t they move yet? Is the lord biding his time to let Heracles level up before launching a devastating strike?"


    He didn''t know but couldn''t shake off the ominous feeling clawing at the back of his mind.


    His face turned somber. "Zeus won''t let any variable disturb his plan to obliterate me this time, but what can I change to prepare?"


    Achilles and Karna were already teaching him how to become a versatile warrior while the steps of his army rumbled on their way to conquer the surroundings.


    With Muramasa creating more leather sets to equip everyone and Ozymandias building Toth''s minor obelisk to raise the territory''s mana, he didn''t know what more he could do besides grinding experience points. But even that made him sigh and shake his head.


    With no decent idea, he sought inspiration in his stat panel instead of brooding the questions blindly.


    However, his head jerked back, and his eyes widened at the nonsensical value on the fiery window''s bottom.


    LVL: 47


    Exp: 73400/273000


    HP: 9200/9200


    Vitality: 595 (+325)


    Strength: 595 (+103)(+325)


    Agility: 595 (+112)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 1092->1140


    Yet, his chaotic, demonic essence didn''t change despite the holes his eyes drilled through the numbers.


    "With my evolution and the war, I''m sure I didn''t absorb any essence last week, so how did it increase?!"


    "Hahaha!"


    A girly laugh, filled with pride, echoed behind the wall separating his room from Tiamat''s before her sharp comment sliced through him.


    "You only noticed it now? It''s been working each time you breathed your territory''s air. And by it, I mean your draconic Asura''s body."


    He rolled his eyes at the smugness dripping from her next words.


    "What? Did you think my evolution path came without benefits? Humph! Wait for the fourth if a mere passive absorption of the surrounding demonic essence impresses you. I''m sure you''ll fall to your knees by then and call me the greatest primordial. Hahaha!"


    "Sister..." He started, his brows twitching at her shenanigans, yet the corner of his lips curled upward, and his heart pounded against his chest. "You''re already the best!"


    An awkward silence settled as he struggled to contain the delighted roar threatening to burst out of his throat... because he wouldn''t need to spend his time seated before the demonic altar every day!


    As his fists trembled and his smile reached his sparkling eyes, Tiamat''s voice echoed again¡ªlaced with approval this time. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut up with your silvery tongue. On a more serious note, I thought you would have rushed to your army to give a useless speech this morning. But I worried for nought."


    Adam shrugged. "I already gave them my commands. Adding something when everything is already said will only suffocate them and make me look like a paranoid ruler." He shook his head and chuckled. "I trust my generals'' leadership. And honestly? I wouldn''t refuse more free time in my busy schedule."


    Tiamat nodded in her room, a soft smile brightening her face.


    "You''re improving by the day, my dear contractor. Continue like that, and you''ll conquer this average realm in a few weeks."


    Meanwhile, his eyes narrowed.


    A few weeks? Was it possible?


    An invisible tension enveloped his shoulders as his fist struck his palm.


    "I can''t slack off, then. See you the next time you want to talk."


    Without hesitation and forgetting about his talent''s wheel and Zeus'' threat, he walked out of his house before he shared a hearty breakfast with the three sisters, Durgrim and Miranda, around the demonic altar as usual.


    Then, his steps light, and his heart singing despite Achilles'' harsh training, he went to the mountain.


    Like the previous day, he howled in agony for two hours before limping back to his room and cursing the pain.


    However, since he had started earlier than yesterday, he took a nap to let his body and mind recover before joining Karna for his evening lessons.


    Back in the tunnel, he manipulated his flames and increased his control. Progress was slow but rewarding, like watching a game character develop his abilities'' level.


    Even better, he didn''t collapse today since he had refreshed his mind with the nap!


    A strange sense of excitement gradually blossomed as he repeated the routine the following day and the one after.


    Before he even realised it, and with more news of territories surrendering to his rule or facing total annihilation, a week passed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 154: RNG Strikes Again (But This Time Its Serious)

    DING[Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    With the beginning of another busy day, another notification echoed with the rising sun.


    Unlike last week, its buzzing forced his eyes open and his heart to race.


    Expectation propelling his finger on the fiery window, he smashed yes, leapt to his feet, and scrutinised the sudden burst of light condensing into the familiar red wheel as its silver needle rattled against today''s potential prizes.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as if he could intimidate it into giving him something useful.


    "I''ll use you like a frying pan if it''s another useless staff. You hear me? Instead, give me an item on the bow''s level!"


    His brows twitched at the cruel memory, yet a subtle smile crept over his lips as his eyes darted to his item list''s new entries.


    Items: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15, name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution, city relocation ticket, Crystalline magic staff (fused weapon), Soul binding stone, Storm bow, intermediate potions x10, return scroll.


    After his dogshit luck, every day brought a new surprise, and those four were the best he had gotten after his Ozymandias imitation strategy. Even if he had no idea if it helped, he chuckled each time and felt his crumbling affection for the wheel recover.


    Simultaneously, the needle''s slowing rattle drew his attention back.


    Expectation coloring his cheeks, he followed the passing prizes with a sigh of relief or a dissatisfied huff. But when he saw one he could still get, he almost fainted as his stomach churned in anger.


    "I dare you to give a damn stone twice! I''m serious! I''ll end our collaboration if you do it!"


    A red glint flashed in his twitched eyes, and vapor swirled through his sharp teeth in a threatening show. One that intensified as the needle drew closer to the stone.


    As if to defy him after enduring his offensive behavior for a week, it passed by a shining spear, a leather pouch distorted by gold coins, and a bundle of parchments covered in delicate writings. And now, it hovered above the stone, moving at a snail''s pace towards the next item. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A silence¡ªoppressive and heavy¡ªwrapped around his tense shoulders before the needle stopped... on the stone.


    "Gah!"


    He slapped the wheel in frustration, causing it to dissipate in a spectacle of raining light particles as he rolled his eyes.


    Despite the letdown, he exhaled his frustration and patted his throbbing chest, trying to see the glass half full instead of half empty.


    "It''s ok. Luck is probably turning around after the recent streak of helpful items."


    Dragging his feet to the door, he smacked his lips and opened the notification. But instead of sighing in regret, his pupils constricted. Blood drained from his face next. In fact, he even felt his soul leave him for a split second as he read the ominous words.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the c grade rarest reward, the forbidden and cursed material: fragment of the hell''s ruler throne.]


    The world lost its light and spun as memories of the stone flashed in his swirling mind.


    In short, he had looted it with his guildmates after vanquishing the most powerful and horrible raid boss in a certain MMORPG. When he won the dice roll, he had first jumped in delight before the terrible consequences hit him like a truck... and even if it was a metaphor, this truck didn''t isekai his character.


    Instead, it sent him straight into the shadow realm after he cursed his luck, lost months of progress, and restated anew.


    Consequences he would suffer from once more¡ªthis time, in the real world.


    The idea rumbling in his mind, he raised his trembling fingers through his hair and held his forehead. Horror waltzed in his heart, mercilessly stomping everything he had built, his hopes and dreams.


    He clenched his jaw, a sliver of hope piercing through his distress as he summoned the throne fragment.


    A jagged stone, its once meticulous engravings and flourishes faded, immediately weighed on his palm. Dense miasmas darker than the lightless back hole emanated and danced above it, suggesting how powerful the individual who used to press his back on it was.


    And it was this miasma that caused sweat to stream down his face as he scrutinised it to pop its detail screen.


    Fragment of the hell''s ruler throne


    Introduction:


    A unique material awarded to the first team that defeated the impossible final raid boss.


    Nourished by this existence''s eternal hate and malice, this item is as much of a boon as it is a curse. Of course, it depends on your perspective and the price you''re ready to pay to use it.


    Rarity: Infernal


    Properties:


    Infernal empowerment: When you hold the fragment, your demonic essence''s purity rises by a tier, granting your flames increased destructiveness and lowered consumption.


    Infernal resistance: The fragment provides moderate resistance against divine abilities, dark energies, and curses. In exchange, you''re unable to receive beneficial effects or blessings.


    Underworld Connection: This fragment''s link to its place of origin is deep. Through it, you can locate the underworld and shatter the realm barrier to walk through it.


    Cursed material: Each time you use it, its previous owner''s malice will subject you to uncontrollable anger, making you make irrational decisions as it slowly corrupts your mind. It doesn''t affect demon dukes, princes, and kings. Every divine being will hate you except for the long-forgotten and darkest ones who might take an interest in you.


    Note: This material is untradable, indestructible, and soul-bound. Only a legendary smith as skilled as Hephaestus can craft it into armor or weapon.


    After reading the description with trembling eyes and noticing that it was word for word the same as in the game except for the second property, he dropped to his knees.


    His back arched, his arms dangling on his sides as the fragment slipped from his fingers and rolled on the floor.


    Then, his lips twisted, and his eyes closed as he inhaled sharply before he... exploded into laughter.


    "Hahaha! It''s like what happened to my staff! The system balanced it to make it a real item." His dull eyes sharpened, and a vicious smirk split his face. "After I become a demon duke, I won''t have to worry about its cursed nature. Instead, I''ll make those higher fools tremble after Muramasa forges it!"

 Chapter 155: Old Gods, New Game

    He lept to his feet, dismissed the fragment, and stormed out of his house.As his ambition spilt to make his smile reach his sparkling eyes, Tiamat''s short figure burst out of her blankets next door.


    She observed his clenched fists and the smile stretching his lips, a shudder running down her spine. The spine of an existence that had once overlooked everything creation had to offer.


    Then, her eyelids fluttered, and her voice cracked at the terrible consequences this fragment would bring. Of course, the maddening malice permeating it wasn''t the cause. No. It was the note''s last part, and even without reading it, the fragment shone like a dark lighthouse in this bright realm.


    "I feel it even in my weakened state..." She bit her lips, her eyes piercing through the window east. "And they do, too. Oh, Adam, my dear Adam, you complained about your bad luck, but sometimes, it''s a blessing in disguise. And now, you will learn this lesson the hard way."


    Even if Adam believed the fragment was a game item, she knew it came from an existence older than her. One chained tighter than she had been and forbidden from interfering in the little game the gods set.


    She bit her lips, remembering how the charismatic devil spread evilness through the cosmos.


    Then, she shook her head and exhaled, the effects of owning a fragment related to him already showing.


    "You found an interesting one, Tiamat."


    A whisper, insidious, dark, and misleading, reverberated through the room.


    "Angra Manyu, or is it Ahriman now?" She shrugged confidently. "What do you want?"


    "The same thing I wanted after you disappeared. To spread darkness, lies, and suffering to counterbalance the order imposed by your children." The whisper sharpened, taking an alluring tone. "Let me join the fray. Together, we''ll make your contractor an equal to the fragment''s previous owner!"


    Her brows raised at the unbelievable proposal before she chuckled.


    "Hahaha. Ally with you? The father of illusion, the spirit of deception, darkness, and evil?" Her eyes narrowed into chaotic slits. "Fuck off with your offer!"


    "Mhh. Your refusal doesn''t matter, though. This fragment will fall into my hands one way or another. Trickery was only my gentle way of greeting you. Now? I''ll select my own contractor." He let his words echo as his voice chilled.


    "They''ll meet on a battlefield, and trust me, your Adam won''t win." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Ahriman''s voice had appeared, it vanished like an illusion.


    Silence settled as Tiamat let out the breath she had held and dropped on her bed.


    "This bastard... He was here for real!" She panted, icy sweat sticking her dress to her back, where she felt Ahriman''s gaze. "Would you have dared if I had my powers, you bastard? Just wait! It''s personal now. I''ll obliterate you and your myth after Adam eats the dark fool you''ll raise to oppose us!"


    As her knuckles whitened, in a palace as brilliant as Zeus'' temple, another being raised his massive head to gaze at the cosmos.


    Landing on Hestia''s realm and Tiamat''s huffing figure, his lips quivered, and his righteous voice echoed.


    "So, that''s where you were hiding, corrupted dragon? I won''t let you recover, shame my race, and threaten the universal balance again!" His eyes narrowed, platinum energies swirling out of them. "In the name of the just Bahamut, I''ll stop you!"


    Like Ahriman, Bahamut''s eyes swept through his realms next as he searched for the best contractor to oppose her recovery.


    Motivated by greed or the desire to see her fall, other ancient deities from different pantheons joined the game, heralding a storm that would sweep everything in its wake.


    And in Hestia''s realm, a few kilometers from Adam''s territory, the echo of one that had given up long ago stirred and slowly awakened.


    Her ethereal hand tightened around a crystalline stone, its warm shine contrasting with the dark place she stood in. A tear rolled down her eyes as she gazed at it.


    "Has the time to awaken you come? I-I..." Her voice cracked with raw emotions. "I still love you despite what you did, my son..."


    Then, her eyes trailed to another stone.


    Shining a dark shade of gray, it caused her to sigh and shake her head.


    "Despite the thousands of years that have passed, you can''t give up the burning resentment for your father we created in you." She placed it in her dress, close to her heart. "Rest a little more. I don''t want you to suffer because of me in this life, too."


    Finally, her butterfly-like wings fluttered behind her as she turned west, her turquoise eyes piercing layers of earth to land on Adam.


    "I''m waiting for you, little one... That fragment emanates an aura close to my son''s father''s."


    As her words reverberated through the darkness, Adam''s figure bolted to his territory''s southern gate.


    Once he reached them, he leaned over the railing, his eyes sparkling when he heard the rumbling footsteps disturbing the morning forest. The sight of his returning soldiers'' smiling faces registered next. And accompanying them, he saw thousands of humans.


    He chuckled at their conflicted frowns and twisted lips before noticing a five who stood out.


    Without wasting a second, he jumped down the walls and, arms wide open, rushed to them.


    "Welcome to my territory, brothers and sisters from Earth." He chuckled at their rolled eyes. "I know you''re dissatisfied with the forced surrender. But hey! Look at the bright side. You won''t have to worry about other lords attacking you."


    "Tsk." One of the conquered lords clicked his tongue. "You mean we won''t have to worry about your demons wreaking havoc in our surroundings?"


    Another one clenched his fist and hurled it before him. "Bro, your strategy is just too much. They didn''t let us leave our walls or sleep for a week with all the drumming they made!"


    A woman trembled as she glanced at Luna''s and Maven''s figures before she observed his handsome face.


    A blush crept onto her cheeks, burning them as she stuttered.


    "You''re the second imp who survived, right? I didn''t know you could evolve into..." She gulped and didn''t finish her sentence.


    Meanwhile, he laughed and nodded at the pleasing words.


    "That''s me. But before engaging in small talk, let me first apologise for the method." His warm voice chilled as he pointed at his generals. "But I could have burned everything down, too. In fact, seven stubbornly refused to give up on their status. I''ll let you guess what happened to them."

 Chapter 156: The Gathering Storm

    An icy shudder ran down the five lords'' spines, causing their legs to chatter as they observed Adam''s leather armor. From an exquisite set, it turned into a blood-dripping suit in their widening eyes. Ash covered its sticky surface, adding to the terror gnawing at their pale faces. His emerald eyes seemed to pull them into a demonic world of violence and fire.The worst part? His gentle smile did nothing to alleviate this image. On the contrary, it made it more threatening! That''s how they imagined his look after he visited the recalcitrant lords.


    No. They shook their heads in unison. That''s how they would have conquered them if they commanded such a powerful army.


    Slowly, they exhaled, realising they projected their desire for victory on him before they turned to see the reality.


    Thousands of clean civilians smiled behind the demons that had escorted them. Not a single wound smeared their healthy skins, showing how well Adam''s army had treated them.


    One turned to him and nodded respectfully.


    "Are you following our international laws about wars, even in this realm?"


    Meanwhile, Adam tilted his head and raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m just avoiding unnecessary death. Anyway, let''s enter and find you some nice housing." He winked, changing the subject before they realised he had no idea what those laws were about. "Let''s go! I can''t mistreat fellow earthlings!"


    As he walked inside, they hurried behind him.


    Eyes wide, they gaped at the pristine streets lined with elegant villas. The noise of activities and vibrant discussions hummed in their ears before they saw goblins, humans, a few kobolds, and demons interacting like friends.


    More than a facade, their heads jerked back when they saw them work hand in hand to build facilities. When they passed a tailor shop, they noticed a blonde middle-aged lady showing sewing techniques to more demons.


    Heck! She even smiled and waved at them as if nothing wrong was happening.


    After seeing her, the woman who had spoken earlier leaned to the four others'' ears and whispered.


    "Why is it so different from what the Greatest Imp tells us daily? Aren''t they distrustful and violent creatures? Isn''t it the reason any kingdom would sentence humans who interacted with them to death?"


    "I don''t know, sis." The one who criticised Adam''s strategy started. "Maybe their lord influences their behaviors? Like... You''ve seen how much of a bastard that imp is."


    Her nose scrunched as she remembered the boastings about his succubus harem and how the fool now killed every male to get their experience points.


    The third one shook his head.


    "If you want my opinion, the imp had it harder in the first week, but now? Adam is isolated in a human realm where everyone wants demons dead." His lips curled into a smile. "And the worst part is that he was human. What irony!"


    Their whispers died down, a conflicted silence disturbed by their footsteps engulfing them.


    Then, the fourth lord spoke, shattering it with a question that caused their faces to twist pensively.


    "Say, would you have done as well as him if you started in this realm as an imp?"


    After a second, the second lord rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not too smart, so I would have probably died after going to a village and telling them that I''m human, too. Hahaha."


    However, the third''s face turned somber as he remembered the dramas he had read on the lord''s chat.


    "He defeated the lord of the nine realms during the event''s last wave. He also subjugated the King of Heroes, who boasted all day long about how Achilles supported his territory. Even if it pains me to admit it, surrendering was the only option."


    As they nodded, they emerged before Adam''s house and the demonic altar towering before it.


    Their eyes widened at the demonic structure spewing green essence through its petrified-looking branches.


    Then, their eyes sparkled at the elegant Spiritual Qi Tower behind the house and the vibrant grey particles it released in the air.


    Before they could recover from the shock of seeing special buildings for the first time, Adam clapped his hands before them.


    "This is the center of my town. You can pick a house on this street or go further west if you prefer an environment closer to nature." He chuckled." I''m sure you''ll enjoy the sight of our golden fields swaying in the wind in a few months."


    He pointed at the chaos forge, the distillery, and the leather and tailor workshops.


    "You can choose to do nothing and enjoy a life of peace." He offered them a warm smile." And before you doubt, it''s not a test. It really wouldn''t bother me, and I''ll provide housing and food for free on our origin''s account. Or you can decide to visit these buildings and find a job that would bring you a sense of fulfilment.


    I''ll also build an academy in the future, so I''ll hire you if you''re interested in becoming teachers."


    As their eyes sparkled in anticipation, he grinned and raised his thumb.


    However, the third lord''s jaw clenched before he stepped forward and lowered his head.


    "I know you''re not active in the chat, and when I see your territory, I understand why." Ominous shadows danced on his face, and his voice turned somber. "But now that we''re on the same boat, I must warn you. Many contracted lords from various realms allied to exterminate you. The last time I checked, they mentioned pooling resources to support Sir Drufus."


    Adam rolled his eyes at their plans and cut him off.


    "Let me guess, the one who summoned Heracles through Zeus'' cheating?"


    The third lord nodded.


    "Be careful, Adam. You''re powerful, but many countries on Earth adopted the saying "there is strength in numbers" for a reason."


    "Let them come." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a dismissive shrug and curt answer, Adam walked to his generals. Yet, a chaotic fire ignited in his eyes, and demonic essence swirled out of them.


    -----


    AN: I hope you''re eager to read the confrontation between Adam and Sir Drufus!

 Chapter 157: The Calm Before the Storm

    When he approached them, Zephyr and Zane rushed to him. Grinning, they offered a military salute before their mischievous voice echoed."As instructed, we drummed on their walls and howled all night. We saw them become paler and more irritated with each passing night." Zane raised his nose and puffed his chest. "Are you proud, big brother?"


    Meanwhile, a heavy pouch clinked as Zephyr handed it to Adam.


    "I gathered the twelve badges from this expedition, big brother. Take them"


    Upon hearing them, the bubbling anger that had coursed through his veins a second ago cooled. His other generals'' smiles and crossed arms also helped his narrowed eyes to relax.


    He sighed, ruffling the two ruffians'' hair before strapping the pouch to his belt.


    "Well done, little imps."


    Then, he turned to the others, a frown creasing his brow and his voice echoing the situation''s solemness.


    "A storm is brewing and closing on us."


    Everyone''s smile receded as they leaned forward, their hands moving to their blade''s pommels.


    After calming them down, he explained how the lord''s alliance threatened them.


    He scratched his head and clicked his tongue.


    "I''ll never accept defeat, not against cheaters!" His knuckles whitened, and his voice became as sharp as a fiery knife. "Those are my commands: gather the army and follow Achilles in the wilderness. Listen to him and learn his formations and tactical insight as you level up."


    He bit his lips, his pupils trembling for a second before he closed his eyes and sighed.


    "I know you just returned, but we don''t have a second to spare."


    Meanwhile, Luna''s brows twitched. A barely noticeable trace of unwillingness lacing her voice, she stepped forward.


    "What about you?" Her eyes slipped aside, and her ears burned. "You''re not sounding like you''ll accompany us."


    He shook his head in answer.


    "I already have plans with Karna in an hour and probably won''t return for at least three days."


    His eyes softened as he saw her fight against her twisting lips to keep them straight. After all, the last few days didn''t allow them to interact much, and he, too, wanted to spend some time with her.


    However, the involvement of the other lords forced an immediate change in their plans. Therefore, he pointed at each of them.


    "Even if we started our journey three weeks ago for the oldest, I can leave for so long because I trust each of you with my life. We started as lesser demons scorned by their own species and the rest of the realms because of our origins."


    A soft smile stretched his lips, and his voice took an epic turn, like the ones in games. "But we fought and struggled to shatter the chains of weakness binding us. Now, we''re all Demon Barons, and soon, we''ll become demon kings together!"


    He inhaled, noticing the blood rushing into their reddening faces, including Luna''s.


    More than that, her heart drummed in her ears, and her eyes sparkled with something more than inspiration.


    "Cough."


    She coughed to hide her emotions and backed a step.


    Then, she pointed to the mountain and yelled commandingly.


    "You heard him. Let''s meet Achilles and follow this training maniac''s instruction for a week!"


    Everyone''s lips curled into knowing smiles. Amused chuckles escaped their lips next as they waved their hands on their way to gather their battalions.


    Simultaneously, Luna escaped through the chaos, a topaz necklace, earrings, and ring displaying a dragon glistening under the morning sun.


    Upon seeing them and his subjects'' reactions, Adam clicked his tongue.


    ''These fools! They''ve been throwing us weird glances since I gifted her the topaz dragon set crafted by Durgrim.'' His brows twitched, and his eyes rolled. ''I want to smack them. And Durgrim, too, for spreading rumors!''


    Still, his chest warmed at their shenanigans. After all, how dull would life be without those kinds of innocent dramas?


    A smile stretching his lips, he walked to the leader of the three hundred law enforcers he had permanently garrisoned in the village.


    A few short sentences were enough to make him understand what he wanted.


    Without hesitation, the demon left to care for the thousands of new humans still waiting behind the five subjugated lords. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With everything tied, he retrieved the pouch, entered his house, and went to the altar protecting his lord''s badge.


    Standing before it, he touched its cold surface, causing the familiar fiery panel to appear. Of course, he ignored


    Territory status


    Rank: Iron I


    Area: 104km2


    Materials required to rank up: an iron I or three iron III lord badge, 400 units of iron, 4000 units of wood, and 4000 units of stones.


    Face flushed in anticipation, his finger pierced the air and smashed the upgrade button.


    However, the trembling air, rumbling ground, and loud noises he had expected didn''t happen. Instead, he clicked his tongue as, like last time, the only difference was the words and numbers hovering in the panel.


    "Tsk. At least use a sound notification to give me a sense of achievement. Wait..." His eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. "Don''t tell me there aren''t rewards for being the first to reach the bronze rank."


    Sweat dripped down his forehead, and his fists tightened.


    ''Shit! Someone already claimed them!''


    After a few curses and a silent promise not to neglect his territory''s rank, he refocused on the panel.


    Territory status


    Rank: Bronze III


    Area: 154km2


    Materials required to rank up: a bronze III or ten iron I lord badges, 1500 units of iron, 5000 units of wood, 5000 units of bricks, and 10 units of earth, water, wind, and fire gems.


    He shrugged at the requirement''s increase and switched to the building''s interface.


    Smirking, he smashed the upgrade button without checking the price until a notification forced him to stop.


    [Territory''s rank not high enough to upgrade.]


    Draconian Demonic lord manor LV12


    HP: 88.000


    Materials required to level up: 3000 units of bricks, 3500 units of wood, 900 units of iron, and a population of 15 tier 3 citizens. Territory must reach the bronze II rank.


    Simultaneously, the wooden floor rumbled and cracked under his feet. Dust swirled, creating a grand spectacle of glistening particles that caused his heart to race.


    Smooth slabs emerged to replace the wooden planks as the walls crumbled. Thicker ones, entirely made of pristine bricks, rose in their place to separate the added rooms.


    However, his eyes narrowed into slits as the phenomenon didn''t end. Instead, two wings rose on the sides, transforming his house into a noble''s manor grandeur than the King of Heroes''.


    Statues of dragons and demons rose on the balconies and roofs, adding a stylish yet threatening allure to the place.


    His heart almost exploded when he rushed through the elegant corridors and counted a dozen different sleeping rooms. When he added the study, permeating the air with the scent of fresh wood and the now enormous kitchen and hall, he pinched his cheek and forgot about the incoming war.


    ''I feel like a real lord now. One that has inherited a family manor from the middle age that would cost dozens of millions!''


    An eager grin split his face as he noticed the upgraded beds and the furniture decorating his spacious room: a long mirror, a wooden bathtub, a closet, and the same sofa he had retrieved from the King of Heroes'' manor.


    After touring the place for ten minutes, he sighed and left for the eastern walls.


    "Time to meet with Karna and see the result of my training. I must also level up and rush to my fourth evolution before Sir Drufus declares war on me."


    ---


    AN: Now we can start the next arc! I hope you''re ready to read what Adam will find!

 Chapter 158 The Horror Dwelling in the Crypt of the Fallen

    After an hour of sprinting through the forest''s dense foliage, Adam and Karna emerged before a cave.Thick fog swirled out of its threatening mouth, permeating the air with a sense of supernatural danger that felt out of place compared to the surrounding verdant nature.


    Adam''s soul chilled as his terror for the mysterious abilities of the cave''s dwellers twisted his lips in an uncomfortable grimace.


    "The fog of the dead... is it too late to return?"


    Karna''s lips rose in disgust as he pointed his golden spear at the crypt of the fallen.


    "Undead creatures can''t contaminate your territory. Show the result of your training and eradicate them for the citizen''s safety."


    Lips quivering, he offered his mentor a conflicted nod. His steps heavy, he walked to the entrance, the smog blowing a stale scent of decay into his nostrils.


    Heartbreaking wails echoed from its depth, but were they real or just a manifestation of his fears? He didn''t know.


    What he did know, however, was that he wouldn''t sleep while it remained uncleared. Exhaling, he lifted his leather mouth mask, its protection against the scent an unexpected yet well-appreciated feature.


    Then, he stepped into the unknown, his knuckles white on his blades'' pommels and a silent prayer fighting against his shaking mind.


    Like a ravenous beast, the fog engulfed him. Cold as winter, it bypassed his armor to lick his skin.


    An icy shudder rocked his shoulders, and his lips parted to let out a low whimper.


    "Let''s come back another time, Karna. This place is worse than the demon realm in more than one way."


    However, the gentle but firm encouragement he had expected to hear didn''t resound... only the oppressive silence and distant wailings answered him.


    "Karna? Karna?!"


    He turned¡ªno Karna.


    Cold sweat dripped down his back as his breath quickened and his feet blurred back.


    "I''m out! Make me fight the gryphon in the west. I won''t falter, but not mysterious shit like this!"


    A few steps should have been enough to do so. Yet no matter how many he took, the outside''s fresh wind didn''t blow his hair, and the entrance remained as elusive as the crypt''s insidious threats.


    Simultaneously, Karna''s spear whistled through the air.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM


    Each strike ignited a raging inferno of solar flames. Yet, the ice wall that appeared to cover the crypt''s entrance the second Adam stepped inside didn''t melt or crack.


    "Who''s interfering?" His fingers twitched, and a steely glint flashed in his eyes. "Nothing can happen to you, Adam!"


    Instantly, he called for the weapon capable of vaporising the lands: the brahmastra.


    As the sky rumbled in terror to answer the swirling ball of destruction, a voice, elegant yet cruel, detached and dripping with pride, reverberated. Continue your journey on empire


    "Stop this futile fuss, half-god, or witness the queen of magic''s powers."


    Echoing it, the rumbling sky froze. Snow rained down, covering the ground before condensing into ice spears.


    Karna''s eyes darted between their golden glows and the crypt, his weapon trembling in his hands. After all, only a few saw this glow with their own eyes, and even fewer survived to tell the tale.


    After a second of hesitation, his lips parted. "What is a divinity of frost and winter doing in a mortal realm?"


    He squinted, dismissing the brahmastra and shaking his head. Against a goddess, he would have to engulf half the realm in destruction. The worst part? He would only wound her¡ªand even that didn''t consider her divine artifacts. No. Talking was the best option here.


    Still, his solar energy brightened under his skin as he steeled his resolve to call for his last weapon, one that could pierce even divine protections.


    However, her voice echoed again, forcing a deep frown to crease his brows.


    "Don''t you trust your lord''s training? Would you burn your trump card for nought when I come with an opportunity?" Her voice echoed mischief as she continued. "And do you think I can''t kill you before you use that weapon? Na?ve! You''re still too weak to compete against an ancient goddess!"


    He knew she was right. At the slightest hesitation, he would die powerlessly. Worse, he could only use this weapon once in his lifetime before it returned to its rightful owner. But could he let Adam fend for himself? More importantly, could he trust that goddess not to go after him?


    He clenched his jaw, the answer as clear as the sun. No! What defined him first and foremost was his unwavering loyalty. Even if it had cost him much in the past, he would never change that part of him even at the cost of his weapon or life!


    Solar flames engulfed his figure to answer the raging inferno igniting in his eyes.


    His hair swirled upwards, and his clothes evaporated, revealing his muscular torso as they rushed into his hand.


    A dark frame, large and pulsing with divinity, emerged from them. Two sharp edges and a golden frame crowned by an open eye glinted for a second before his body shone brighter than the sun.


    Amidst the crackling and sizzling noises of melting ice and ground, his voice thundered.


    "With this strike, I''ll bring sunset to your life. Vaporise everything in the name of the king of gods." His voice cracked as his skin darkened under the weapon''s power before he called its name. "V..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, she cut him off with a snort.


    "Oh, you poor, valiant thing. Did you really think you could scorch winter''s breath?"


    WHISTLE


    Frozen winds burst out of the sky to accompany her words. The ground, alight and liquid like magma, froze in a split second.


    Karna''s sun-like figure followed, an ice coffin sealing his lips, movements, weapons, and strength.


    His eyes trembled at the barren land of ice and frost extending before his trembling eyes as his consciousness slipped away. With it, his weapon dematerialised in a sea of bright particles that returned to his body as darkness engulfed his mind.


    Then, her sigh echoed.


    "My Highness wasting her breath with you is an honor you didn''t deserve. Yet, you tried to tickle me with a divine weapon? Such devotion. Yet, your fiery spirit pales next to winter''s chill. Let it lull you while I deal with your lord."

 Chapter 159 A Dance with the Dead

    Unaware of Karna''s meeting with the queen of magic, Adam''s jaw clenched in the crypt''s chill. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.His eyes, two swirling chaotic pools melding frustration, fear, and hope, scanned the surroundings. Yet, he cursed under his breath as he saw the groove he had carved on the wall once more.


    He covered his ears, a stone flying into the fog.


    "And those wails are becoming worse than hauntings." He shook his head, his shoulders trembling as he roared. "Shut up! I''d rather try to leave a hundred times than explore this place without Karna or my army!"


    He exhaled through the stale, chilly air and patted his drumming chest in a vain attempt to calm it down while a pensive frown creased his brows.


    "Am I trapped in an illusion? If I''m, why didn''t Karna free me?" He bit his trembling lips, his voice cracking. "I don''t know where you are, but I hope you''re fine."


    His fists tightened, a steely glint flashing in his eyes as he remembered Shadow''s report.


    ''He never mentioned illusions, only open tombs, walking skeletons, and... ghosts. I don''t know what caused the change, but I can''t remain passive.'' His head snapped to the winding corridor leading deeper into the crypt, and his brows twitched. ''I''m doomed if he''s wrong about their strength.''


    Sword in hand, he stopped counting the number of times he ended up in the same spot while pondering, and engulfed himself in the crypt.


    The muffled sound of his boots echoed through the silent passage, disturbed only by the occasional water drip from the ceiling. Ominous dark torches lined the walls, casting dancing shadows on his tensed jaw.


    Eyes squinted on the rotten moss thriving through the cracked slabs, he spotted two pairs of immobile shin bones. Trailing up, they registered the oversized greaves protecting their pelvis.


    Above them, rusted chainmail glinted over their exposed rib cages in a show of disturbing horror that forced a gulp down his throat.


    But since he spotted them, they did, too.


    Dark flames ignited in their empty eye sockets as their skeletal hands raised two tower shields before them. Ragged red capes fluttered and spears aimed at him glinted through the gap.


    Their ivory teeth chattered as if to speak, yet without muscles and vocal cords, only a dreadful cackling reverberated in his throbbing ears.


    He inhaled sharply, the fear in his eyes igniting into a defiant resolve to prevail at any cost.


    Without hesitation, he stomped on the ground. The wind whistled, and dust swirled behind his blurring figure as he split the wind in a relentless and unstoppable charge like Achilles''.


    Hair swirling behind him, he penetrated the skeletons'' range in the blink of an eye. Yet, his speed didn''t take them off guard.


    On the contrary, he saw them shove their spears at him, two merciless impaling blows aimed at his head and heart. But his eyes remained steady and his heart didn''t hasten. Instead, a whoosh burst against his ears as he launched himself and spun gracefully between their weapons. Find your next read at empire


    Despite his breach, he saw them react instantly.


    Like a single undead, they shoved their shields, the withered engravings zooming in his eyes to shatter his body.


    With no space to dodge, his face should have collapsed, and his heart crumbled in distress, but not when Achilles'' teaching reverberated through his mind.


    "No space dodge? Nonsense! Use your brain and reflexes to create it."


    A confident smirk stretched his lips as he shoved his right foot onto the fierce wall collapsing on him.


    CLANG


    The collision reverberated through the passage, dust melding with the surrounding fog.


    Faced with the groaning iron, his leg bent, yet his eyes sparkled.


    "I see plenty of space above!"


    With his scream, he pushed on their shields, using them as springboards to flip in the air. Still, the momentum forced him back, something he didn''t want. That''s why he had roughly calculated the angle beforehand.


    Propelled towards the wall and about to crash on it, he strained his muscles and forced his legs to land on it first.


    Then, chaotic, demonic energy wafted from his eyes, a show as threatening as the flames flickering in the skeleton''s sockets as he propelled himself again. Like a tiger pouncing on its prey, his body blurred and his weapons glinted like sharp fangs.


    With a ruthless swing, his abyssal and silver blade drew two luminous arcs through the air. Precise and lethal, they collided with his adversaries'' vertebrae.


    CRACK


    His hands trembled upon impact as loud crunches accompanied their splintering necks. The shock spread, causing their bones to chatter as their skulls flew above his solemn face.


    "There is no fairness in combat. Even the dirtiest trick is a clever strategy, so never drop your guard before ensuring your enemy is a stiff corpse."


    He repeated Achilles'' words as his blades cleaved through the air. Each strike aimed to pierce, slice, or shatter a vital area, creating a deadly dance of steel and death.


    In the blink of an eye, he reduced their bodies into piles of bones and shattered their skulls into a sea of yellowed fragments, ensuring they would find eternal peace.


    Then, he exhaled a mouthful of vapor and the rage of combat with it.


    Simultaneously, a kill notification echoed in his ears.


    A brow raised in intrigue, he opened his interface to confirm his opponents'' levels. After all, they followed his movements and their bones endured his kick, meaning they couldn''t be weaker than him.


    [You have defeated two tier-four level 45 undeads: fallen soldiers of Elden. You have gained 550 experience points.]


    His hand rose on his heaving chest, a relieved sigh uncontrollably escaping his throat.


    "At least Shadow''s report was accurate. I can manage as long as they''re fighters." He tucked his fingers around his chin, frowning. "But the ones with special abilities will be troublesome, not to mention the boss." His voice wavered as he massaged his temples. "I don''t know if I can take on a tier-five undead alone. After all, I can''t burn his skin or bleed him to death..."

 Chapter 160 The Silent Assassin

    ''I must find an exit and reunite with Karna first. Then, we''ll discuss what to do with the undead.'' His teeth cracked. ''I can''t die just to put my training to the test, not when so many citizens rely on me.''His eyes narrowed into determined slits as the Elden soldiers'' remains crunched under his steps to the doorless frame.


    Jagged fragments covered in layers of rot stubbornly clung to the musty stones¡ªa defiant attempt to withstand the unrelenting passage of time.


    The fog thickened behind them, swirling like a living beast asserting dominance over cold, death, and the rows of open tombs covering several hundred meters.


    He gulped as the noise of bony feet meeting the ground reverberated against the dreary silence. An icy shiver ran down his spine, his plans to fight small groups shattering like glass at the sight of the hundreds of skeletal soldiers.


    Bone spears and blades in hand, they patrolled around the maze of spider web-covered tombs like mindless puppets.


    Teeth gritted, his fingers dug against his mask before he exhaled through his nose.


    ''Brute force won''t work while my flames can''t melt them before they surround me.''


    His eyes darted between their clanging armors and scanned their patterns like he used to in games. Then, a pensive frown creased his brows.


    ''I have two options: I attract them outside and fight by the frame to negate potential encirclement, or I lower my hood and assassinate a few silently to progress without attracting attention.''


    Without hesitation, he lowered an imaginary hood and crouched.


    Although a dangerous choice, it was the most time and stamina-efficient. After all, who knew what lay further ahead?


    With slow and silent steps, he stepped through the frame. Closer to its source, the scent of decay bypassed his mask, causing his nose to scrunch in disgust as he hid behind a tomb.


    The stone''s coldness seeped against his back, making him grimace and question his decision for a split second. But he had no time to, not when bones scraped by his ears.


    Instantly, his fingers whitened around his swords, and his muscles tensed to the limit. A single mute and decisive strike. That''s what he needed to achieve for his plan to work.


    And that''s what he did.


    Like a vicious predator snapping its maws on prey, his blades whistled towards the unsuspecting soldier''s neck from both sides.


    CRUNCH


    The dark flames in its eye sockets flickered wildly as his neck snapped under the brutal blow. Splinters flew in the surroundings while its skull darted away from its body.


    In a show of incredible agility, Adam''s leg rose. With the tip of his toe, he kicked it back to him and caught it with one hand. With the other, he shoved the skeleton''s falling frame into the tomb, erasing any trace of his kill.


    Then, breath hastening, he crouched back.


    Heart drumming, he perked his ears to catch erratic footsteps or the other soldiers'' chain mails clinking against their bones.


    Yet, the same dreary silence and soft billowing fog answered his trepidation.


    A succession of relieved sighs helped him regain his composure before his eyes trailed to the next tomb and the soldier approaching it.


    ''Three seconds.''


    With this timer in mind, he tiptoed like a feline to ambush his next adversary. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like the first, a muffled crunching sound and the shifting of the fog disturbed the everlasting silence as another undead found eternal rest.


    Then, he scrutinised the others'' movements, grasping the timing to avoid as many confrontations as possible as he navigated the labyrinth of tombs.


    However, an unexpected obstacle brought his progress to an abrupt halt, rekindling his fears. Dozens of soldiers stood in a tight line, blocking his path halfway through the room and forcing a curse out of his dry throat.


    ''Let me pass, you bastards!''


    His jaws clenched, but they remained as immobile as a skeletal wall despite his wants. Worse, the ones behind him still patrolled cluelessly, making their blockade an insidious, almost calculated way to force him to fight them all.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as a suspicion blossomed in his raging heart.


    ''Someone is observing me and commanding them. And that someone wants to enjoy the spectacle.'' His knuckles whitened, and an inferno that engulfed his fears and doubts ignited in his chest. ''Another cheating god?''


    As his thoughts rumbled, a playful voice shattered the silence.


    "What difference would knowing make? Will it lead you to the door or your knight in shining armor? Hahaha! Call for him like the damsel you are, or perhaps step forward like a man... if you dare."


    His brows twitched at her ridiculous taunting. Like a man, or an outnumbered moron?


    Still, he contained the sharp retort clawing at his throat despite the pressing desire to engage her in a verbal battle. Instead, his mind raced as he eyed the nearby group.


    ''What''s her goal? If she can interfere so much, why didn''t she kill me? Wait...'' He bit his lips, the taste of blood filling his mouth. ''How does she know about Karna? D-Did she do something to him?''


    "I didn''t. Well, I might, but nothing too exaggerated... for now."


    His eyes widened as the voice answered his thoughts.


    ''Can she read minds like Tiamat? And what did you do to Karna?!''


    He almost lept to his feet and roared the question but barely contained himself by striking his leg.


    "Hahaha! You''re a silly little demon, aren''t you? Frail, yet possessing the fiery heart of a dragon." Her voice turned serious. "But as interesting as you are, this test of mine has rules you must follow. Struggle through the waves of undead to reach my throne. Only then will I allow you to leave with your unfortunate knight... Should the stars find me gracious, though they rarely do."


    Veins throbbing on his reddening face and mouth opening and closing, he roared in his mind.


    ''I''ve never spoken with someone so infuriating!'' His ragged breath echoed, and his arms trembled, his fury weighing as heavy as the other two divinities he hated the most. ''You just earned a place on my kill list right under Baal and Zeus, you stupid witch!''


    ------


    AN: Who guessed who the voice owner is? It might be hard to find, though.

 Chapter 161 The Test of Will

    A second after insulting her mentally, icy sweat condensed on his paling face, and the weight of the mistake settled like a rock pressing on his guts.His teeth cracked, the silence only deepening the unbearable pressure.


    Would she lash out, obliterate, or, worse, torture him for the offense? He had no answer. But his veins couldn''t help but bulge on his forehead.


    As he lamented his loss of privacy before these divine fools, the voice thundered through the crypt.


    "You poor little thing dares call me a stupid witch?" The fog swirled and battered the tombs and walls, covering them in a frosty layer.


    His breath caught in his throat, and his arms trembled around his chest¡ªa vain attempt to warm himself as the chill seeped into his bones. Teeth chattering, he squinted through the rising blizzard, a bizarre sense of regret flashing in them.


    From all the mighty gods and demons threatening him and the mistakes he could have committed, how ironic this end was? A downfall stemming from a mere thought.


    Powerless, he closed his eyes as the faces of his subjects flashed by one after another until one alone filled his vision.


    Her green hair fluttered as if she was close enough for him to touch them. Her conflicted eyes lingered on him before the corner of her lips rose into a subtle smile she tried to hide. Then, her expression shifted: a burning blush, a disdainful snort, and, finally, a rare, bright smile.


    His heart thundered in his chest, a raw pain seizing it as if someone was slowly shredding it from the inside. The ache had one source, one piercing question:


    Will I never see her again?


    His constricted pupils ignited into two chaotic pools of swirling flames at the horrible thought.


    "NO!"


    His fingers tightened as light particles condensed to replace his fading silver blade.


    "I''ll use anything to return to her!"


    The rough texture of an ancient stone and a wave of malicious whispers replaced it.


    "That divine sorceress dares to threaten you?" Suffused with hate, it rapidly increased in volume and overwhelmed his mind. "Kill her, then any divine being, and then everything in creation. Burn the realms and their people. Cut those dogs'' supply of divine power and reign over the realms as the uncontested devil. Only then will you find peace. Only then will you find..." The voice lingered, a pause that seemed to dig into his most hidden desire before it gently whispered. "Love."


    Under its influence, his veins bulged like snakes squirming under his tight skin. A rush of demonic essence nourished his muscles, making them double in size and almost crack his skin. His emerald eyes darkened, becoming as deep as an abyss.


    The frost threatening to engulf him seemed to back a step as his lips parted.


    "RAAH!"


    Demonic and draconic features melded in his roar as dark flames flickered erratically around him. Vapor swirled out of his mouth to replace the fog and assert his ability to fight back.


    With a feral grunt, his head snapped to the skeletons barring his path, a single thought subjugating his mind: find the voice owner¡ªkill her!


    But he shuddered inside his mental room.


    A swarm of demonic insects drifted, slowly gnawing at everything.


    Yet, what could he do? It was that or death. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He exhaled, a steely glint flashing in his eyes as he added his will to the burning madness battling him for control.


    "Ignore wounds and enemies. Rush to her throne and find the exit!"


    Simultaneously, his now three-meter-tall frame blurred into action.


    Fueled by rage, his stomps left deep, burning gouges on the rotten ground as he closed on the skeleton''s tower shields like an infernal bulldozer.


    CLANG


    The shields gave in under his ramming, his shoulder imprinted on them.


    Like broken dolls, their arms shattered before they flew back.


    Yet, it was only a few among the hundreds patrolling the crypt. Even worse, he constantly fought against the irrepressible urge to revel in the violence and shred them all into pieces.


    With a suppressed grunt, he gripped a lunging soldier''s skull and drew his arm back.


    BAM


    Dust rose, and bones crunched as he hurled it with all his strength. A passage littered with shattered skulls but free of enemies appeared before him.


    Without hesitation, his feet exploded against the ground, and his abyssal blade drew shining arcs as he charged.


    More soldiers fell, but even more pounced at him, forcing him to use every part of his body to keep his momentum.


    Like spears, his draconic horns glinted and pierced skulls. His fingers whistled, squeezing spines into dust while his sharp teeth clattered on the approaching weapons. Yet, a few punctured his hard skin.


    The burning sensation of his blood marring his skin, however, didn''t sting as he would have expected. Instead, his armor''s demonic engravings pulsed and absorbed half the pain as he continued his unstoppable charge.


    Meanwhile, seated on a frozen throne sprinkled with golden hues, the queen of magic''s lips curled.


    "Oh, how swiftly you fell into darkness. But I must admit, your tenacity is... curious." She chuckled as she observed Adam''s agile and ruthless moves. "You still need to work on your technique, but I see the potential to surpass Gawain''s level."


    Her fingers tightened around the bright stone.


    "Do you deserve my support, though? Will you succumb to malice and reach my throne as a mindless beast? Or will your determination brighten a path to the heart of winter? After all, many creatures linger in its chill, and you''re only at the entrance."


    She straightened her back, her butterfly-like wings catching the flickering torches'' lights as her slender backhand came to support her chin.


    "Don''t worry, little demon. I won''t let your madness spread outside." Her bright purple eyes narrowed into chilling slits, all traces of amusement vanishing from her voice. "Should you fall, I''ll keep you safe in a world of endless dreams... forever."


    As her ominous words echoed, she focused on Adam and the next enemies he''ll face.

 Chapter 162 The Nightmares Grip

    Like an incarnation of violence, Adam shattered the skeletons'' lines of defense, leaving behind him hundreds more that tried to catch up.Despite the cacophony of clinking chainmail and scraping feet, he ignored them as he zeroed in on his goal: the moss-covered columns supporting a crumbling archway.


    With the ticking clock narrowing closer to his mind''s doom, he lunged without hesitation. His back tensed, and his fist drew back. Each muscle fiber strained, filling him with a sense of immeasurable power overshadowed by a deep-seated terror.


    Yet, the unrelenting march of time didn''t allow him to think about it. The only thing that mattered was to push toward the exit faster.


    His fist burst forward, crushing against the howling fog first, then the column.


    RUMBLE


    The arc trembled as dust and pebbles rained to cover his blood-smeared armor in a gray film. Cracks echoed madly in his ears, compelling him to propel himself into the next room.


    CRASH


    A dust-laden shock wave sent him rolling gracelessly onto the rotten ground, further reducing his once-dashing looks to those of a monster spat by the demon realm''s depth.


    With a grunt, he shoved his hand into the rough slabs, the disgusting slimy texture coating them making his brows twitch. He glanced back at the debris collapsing to seal the room from his pursuers. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Then, taking advantage of the blast''s pressure pushing against his back, he lunged on his feet and bolted through the room.


    Ready to fight another wave of soldiers, his brows creased warily. No soldiers, no skeletons, not even tombs registered in his eyes. Instead, the fog thickened to become almost tangible. But worse, the wailing that had haunted him since he entered the crypt reverberated clearer in his ears.


    An icy shiver ran down his spine. He could swear he had seen something hovering by the corner of his eyes, but only emptiness greeted him when he snapped his head.


    Eyes narrowed as he continued his charge on a worn-down dark carpet, he scanned the pillars and arced ceiling for the creature.


    However, his feet screeched against the ground as he came to an abrupt stop the next second.


    "Hahaha." "Hehehe."


    His neck tensed so hard that the bones appeared for all to see as two mischievous laughs echoed.


    "Look! A living being, brother! How many thousand years have passed since we saw one?"


    A curious girly voice broke the silence before a cracking, boyish one followed.


    "I stopped counting after a few hundred years, sister. But let''s try not to break this one too fast. Oh! Also, don''t forget to stuff his mouth while we play. We don''t want him to bite his tongue off like the last one, right?"


    Adam''s hair bristled, and horror waltzed in his eyes as he watched two ethereal frames phase through a column to hover twenty meters before him. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dense mist swirling around their oversized heads almost made him forget the madness pounding holes into his mind. He felt his blood chill under their red gazes, his instincts screaming to flee.


    "Poltergeists..."


    The girl''s eyes widened before she raised an eager fist.


    "He knows about us!" Her lips curled into a terrifying smile, breaking the cheerful image she had just displayed. "So, he knows we''ll devour his soul once we''re done torturing him."


    Meanwhile, the fog swirled and took arrow shapes. Hovering above the boy''s palm, they followed his playful tossing gesture as he licked his lips.


    "It''ll make the hunt more enjoyable." A grating cackle left his lips as he nodded at his sister, the confrontation nothing more than the game of a scavenger playing with prey. "Ready?"


    With a smirk, the girl faded like a mirage. If the creepy boy didn''t still stand before his wide eyes, he would have believed the goddess had pulled him into a nightmare.


    Yet, he tensed as he shoved a finger into his wounds. The laughter, the poltergeists, the crypt, everything was real. And the malice corroding him. Ah, the sweet whispers pulling him deeper into a world of violence and hatred.


    Would he forget the terror gripping his heart by embracing it? After all, no sane human would remain fearless before evil ghosts. Isn''t there a saying like that? Fight fire with fire, or in this case, fight evil with evil?


    "Really? Undead and ghosts terrorise you?" As the temptation increased to the point he was about to give in, Karna''s amused voice reverberated in his mind.


    Met with it, his eyes enlarged as he broke free from his trance, just in time to feel the whistling arrows home into his defenseless torso.


    ''What am I thinking?! Shit!''


    He clenched his jaws, anchoring himself in Karna''s words and remembering his goal.


    Then, the arrows registered in his eyes like the oh-so-many stones Achilles had hurled at him in the last seven days.


    Drawing from the painful experience, he scanned their trajectory in the blink of an eye as his body moved reflexively. With indemonic agility, he bent backwards over ninety degrees.


    WHOSH


    His hair danced as the projectiles grazed the grim on his leather armor, leaving white marks through it. Yet, his mind already raced to cement the blossoming resolve Karna''s words had formed.


    "They''re pitiful creatures who''ll never find the bliss of eternal rest. Look at it this way, Adam. Would you fear a mad mage who torments others under the guise of the night? No! Knowing you, you''ll feel anger and the desire to protect your citizens. See them like that: enemies threatening your territory." He remembered Karna''s bright smile and the sensation of his warm hands resting on his shoulders. "I''m sure your fears will vanish after our expedition, so don''t torture yourself."


    Dark flames ignited in his narrowing eyes as he launched a mental counter-attack against the malice to shut it up.


    Then, he scrutinised the boy, a defiant brazier engulfing his fears for a simple reason¡ªtrust. And he would use it to see the shine of victory that would lead him to freedom!

 Chapter 163 A Fatal Miscalculation

    Resolve, as unbending as steel, shone in his narrowed eyes.Grip tightening on his abyssal blade, his eyes darted between the poltergeist''s cruel smirk and the chilly fog condensing into another volley of hovering arrows.


    A drop of sweat rolled down his temples. Like a cowboy locked in a lethal duel, he had to deliver a swift, devastating blow to end his adversary. But where was the girl?


    She had faded and now lingered in the shadows. Perhaps lying an ambush behind or most likely waiting to impale his chest the moment he charged the boy.


    Even if he was wrong, one thing was sure: passiveness would lead to death.


    As he pondered, the boy flexed his arms playfully.


    "Come on, big demon! Use those huge muscles of yours to entertain us."


    The taunting in his youthful voice resonated with the whispers. Dark and gleeful, they rippled against the silence, growing louder and urging him to surrender to the darkness.


    "A mere ghost mocks you? You''re the shame of the demon race if you don''t rip his soul this instant. Use unbridled violence. Imbue your strikes with hatred!"


    His brows twitched, primal savagery flashing scarlet in his eyes. Yet, he ignored it and outstretched his palm instead.


    Dark flames crackled to life before it, casting ominous shadows on his rising lips.


    A rare calm settled in his mind as he channelled his demonic essence. For once, he felt nothing¡ªnot the dread that had once haunted him, nor the rage injected into his veins by the whispers. No. It was just him, his skills, and his burning defiance.


    "Sorry, but I don''t fear you anymore."


    With his words, the flames danced and assembled into a sizzling dark spear burning chaotically.


    The surrounding fog howled and evaporated under its heat as he drew his tense arm back and inhaled sharply.


    Meanwhile, the poltergeist''s eyes trembled as he urgently hurled his arrows and blurted out.


    "He tricked us! He''s a mage! Ambush him now, sister!"


    Adam''s eyes sparkled, and his smirk broadened.


    ''So, I was correct. They mistook me for a pure warrior because of my blade, and she''s waiting between us. Too bad!''


    Faced with the whistling arrows closing in, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his torso drew back. Each joint popped under his straining muscles as Achilles'' posture superimposed over his inflated body.


    "RAH!"


    With a fearless roar, his torso spun and his arm cleaved through the swirling vapor.


    WHOOSH


    Propelled like a missile, his spear brightened, its shine and heat engulfing the threatening projectiles.


    If the boy''s eyes trembled before, a terrorised grimace replaced his smirk now. Between his evaporating arrows and the blinding light bolting at him, the situation went from a fun hunting game to a battle for survival.


    Your next chapter is on empire


    He cursed under his breath, waving his hands to shape the surrounding fog into a curved shield in a desperate last-second protection.


    However, safe from the arrows, Adam caught the boy''s eyes darting to a particular spot in the empty corridor.


    Although a subtle clue, his lips curled into a taunting smirk.


    "There you are!"


    Before the spear collided with the boy''s shield, he blurred into motion. The ground cracked under his forceful stomps as his blade glinted with death¡ªan eternal one.


    The wind whistled as he reached the spot in the blink of an eye. His arm followed, drawing a dark arc and blasting a furious gale towards the ground. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beneath it, the girl''s hair danced wildly as her eyes widened for a second. Then, a mocking smirk twisted her lips as her voice echoed ridicule.


    "Physical attacks don''t work on my species, dumbass!"


    However, Adam returned her smirk as his blade passed through her.


    "ARGH!"


    Horror distorted her confident cheeks as she wailed in agony.


    A burning sensation assaulted her, forcing her to become visible against her will. Dark spots spread on her grey soul, and a burning sensation overwhelmed her mind for a second. Then? Darkness engulfed everything: her vision, the cracklings, the whistling, and finally the pain.


    Without knowing how, a strike she was supposedly immune to brought her the eternal rest she had fled for millennia.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s heart drummed in his ears as he watched the girl''s soul separate into two perfect halves before they dissolved into the fog.


    Then, he raised his blade and observed its humming frame.


    "Quite useful to cleave energies up to the fourth tier. Thanks, Muramasa!"


    Then, he turned towards the boy, just in time to see his fiery spear collide with the misty shield.


    BOOM


    Vibrations blasted throughout the evaporating air, and flickering fires engulfed the dark carpet. Musty rocks fell down from the time-worn ceiling and splintering columns, plunging the dreary place into a sea of dust.


    His nose scrunched as the scent of rot he had grown accustomed to receded, and burning sulfur replaced it.


    But discomfort was a luxury he didn''t have anymore.


    Without wasting a second, he blurred into the dust to confirm his adversary''s death.


    He crossed the distance in a split second before a hateful roar blasted his hair and the dust obscuring his vision backwards.


    "ARGH! I''ll feast on your soul morsel per morsel for centuries and listen to your beggings like music, demonic scum!"


    Upon hearing his voice, Adam instantly lunged forward, his eyes locked on the hungry flames devouring the boy''s spectral frame and understanding that the shield had mitigated most of the impact. Not that it mattered since he would do it himself.


    His blade glinted, his arm drawn to separate the oversized head from the kid''s body. Yet, a taunting smirk couldn''t help but blossom on his lips.


    "Any last words?"


    The boy''s voice cracked, and his constricted pupils trembled as he saw Adam on him.


    "Please..."


    Before he could finish, Adam''s grotesque body turned into that of a predatory beast lunging at its prey in his trembling eyes. He wanted to beg, to survive even at the cost of humiliation. But its icy claws were already slicing through his neck.


    "RAH!"


    He screeched when he felt the icy blade pass through his neck and the torrent of corroding energies it released. The burning agony almost drove him mad as his head flew through the air, but he held on for a fleeting moment.


    As darkness enveloped him, fear twisted his guts.


    ''He''s much more cruel than us. Despite standing a tier higher, he acted like a coward and made us believe he was weak.'' An icy chill overwhelmed the burning corrosion that darkened his soul for a second. ''But he had us in the palm of his hand the whole time, snickering at our taunts and using them to slap us before our death.


    A final defiant thought echoed before his soul collapsed and turned into smoke that joined the crypt''s eternal fog.


    ''No wonder everyone hates demons. They''re the realms pests that must be eradicated!''


    Meanwhile, Adam observed the boy''s dissolving soul, his eyes cold and calculative.


    "One attacks at range while the other protects him from the shadows. Tsk." He clicked his tongue and moved to the next room. "You had no chance to win with such a basic strategy, even without the fragment empowering me. It made things faster, though."

 Chapter 164 Dance of Flames and Frost

    As Adam rushed through the battered columns and the dust cloud, the queen of magic leaned over her throne.Her eyes gleamed, purple as amethysts, as her slender fingers tapped a steady rhythm on her cheek. A soft, archaic tune¡ªancient, forbidden, and erased from human memories¡ªpierced the silence as the corner of her scarlet lips rose in a subtle smile.


    "Not bad." Her voice echoed with a rare compliment as she observed the flames devouring the dark carpet.


    Despite the blast and Adam''s departure, they still burned strong, showing no signs of satiety. On the contrary, her smile broadened as she felt they would continue until they engulfed the entire crypt in their fiery appetite.


    As she scrutinised Adam''s deformed back and dancing hair nearing the third room, she froze them with a dismissive wave of her palm


    "Unlike that boy king, you don''t content yourself with brute strength alone." Her eyes narrowed to the fragment he clutched. "Mhh. You''re also using an artifact but only to hasten your escape instead of relying on it." She tilted her head, a cruel smirk chilling the room. "Almost entranced by its malicious allure, you awoke for the most ludicrously noble reason. Ah, how delightfully amusing."


    She let her hand fall, the soft sound reverberating in the oppressive silence.


    "Two rooms remain. Come! I''m eager to meet you now that I''ve seen the pure heart hidden behind those horns, nails, and demonic carapace."


    As her words echoed in the crypt''s depth, Adam burst into the next room and halted his charge.


    Eyes narrowed into wary slits, he scanned his surroundings as vapor swirled out of his mouth with each breath he took. Far from tiredness or intentional, he shuddered at the bitting frost covering the ground and architecture in a sparkling layer.


    The tombs, showcasing a distinct style from the ones in the first room, also glistened, painting a dead world of crystal whiteness that disturbed the crypt''s dreary atmosphere. No rot or spiderwebs, only the cold seeping through his bones.


    His brows twitched at the scene, questions he failed to contain escaping his tense jaws.


    "What''s this witch doing?" His burning steps sizzled against the ice, smoke rising on his way to a tomb. "Did she open up a path for me? Why?" He shook his head, dismissing the idea as soon as it popped up. "With how mad she sounded, she''d never do that. She also spoke about a test with rules..." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He leaned over the closest tomb, peering under the thick ice before he shuddered. Stumbling back, his fingers tightened around his rising blade and his voice cracked in horror.


    "The heck is that?!"


    CRASH


    As if to answer him, thick leather laces wrapped over pelts and around a veiny forearm burst through the ice. Fragments flew before his widening eyes as a pale arm bulkier than his legs followed.


    "GAAAAAAH!"


    A shout, powerful, visceral, and scraping, echoed. But it was nothing compared to the soul-chilling scene of hundreds of arms pushing hulking bodies out of their resting place.


    Pelts covered their shoulders, leaving their broad chests and arms bare. Below, leather and pelt melded in an ancient kilt, to which strapped axes and blades banged against their hips. Behind their backs, he saw a typical Viking round shield reinforced at the edges and in the middle with frozen metal.


    Instantly, he recognised the nightmarish creatures spat by Helheim. He backed a step as their eyes, white as snow, locked on him and muttered their names. "Shit. Draugrs..."


    Compared to them, the skeletons didn''t hold a candle despite their strong bones, and he knew it. The rising brutes were stronger, faster, more resilient, and better equipped.


    His eyes narrowed into chaotic slits as weapons glinted and stomach-churning snarls reverberated.


    ''But unlike the skeletons, their muscles power their movements instead of disgusting magic.'' Dark flames burst on his palms. ''Their insensibility won''t matter if I carbonise them before they reach me!''


    Acting on his strategy, he squatted low, the cold ground biting his rear.


    As he saw them lunge, he channelled his energy. Empowered by the fragment, it erupted like a raging river, finally free from the dam restraining it. The flames blazed brighter than ever, a blinding spectacle reflected by the melting world of ice he stood in.


    Simultaneously, Karna''s teachings reverberated through his mind.


    "Mindless destruction is destruction. But a controlled one? That one deserves to be called a weapon." He exhaled and closed his eyes as heavy footsteps drew closer by the second. "Never forget, Adam: control them better to vaporise your enemies while keeping your allies safe!"


    Dark demonic energy swirled out of his eyes as they snapped open. Determination sparkling in them, he clenched his jaws and engaged the rampaging river in a battle for control.


    Sweat prickled his skin as the fragment''s whispers he had ignored roared in his ears.


    "Increase the output! More power, more destruction! Burn them and the world, too. Burn anything divine!"


    His lips rose into a disgusted snicker as he condensed his flames further. Against the fragment''s malice, he shaped a ball the size of a peach, then two, ten, a hundred.


    ''Don''t tell me what to do when I delivered you the coup de grace myself in the game. You''re just a tool, an item I possessed and got rid of in the past. So, shut up!"


    As his defiant roar echoed in his mind, he huffed, his breathing labored and sweat dripping down his nose. Yet, three hundred miniature black stars crackled and hovered around him.


    Simultaneously, the first draugrs lunged at him. Their cold weapons reflected the light on his exhausted face as they swung them and rammed their shields at him.


    However, his lips twisted into a crooked smirk as he thundered.


    "Infernal Stars!"


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    The second the leading draugr entered his perimeter, a star flew in his path and...


    BOOM


    Scalding arcs erupted and rose as the flimsy balance he had created shattered upon contact with the undead. Like a mine, they lightened his enemy in an ocean of chaotic flames.


    Transformed into a torch but feeling no pain, the draugr snarled and pressed forward, yet smoke carrying the disgusting stench of burning rose from his skin. Once pale white, it turned into charcoal in a heartbeat.


    The other draugrs slowed down and observed their companion drop to his knees before they shattered in a rain of ashes. His arms and torso followed in a terrifying spectacle for creatures of frost until only a darkened skull remained. And it too soon collapsed and drifted into oblivion.

 Chapter 165 The Edge of Sanity

    More than mere mindless reanimated corpses, the draugrs'' white eyes flashed with cunning and experience.A step back, a raised hand, an axe drawn behind their tense back. That''s how they would kill the intruder if the fiery defensive stars prevented them from approaching.


    A forest of steel glinted under his flames while a line of Viking shields, their once bright colors faded, rose to protect the throwers in a ghastly show of disciplined cooperation.


    Their tight formation and sinister snarls should have chilled his blood or, at least, made his heart pound against his chest. Yet, a vicious smirk split his face as the stars crackled brighter and his voice thundered.


    "Fools! Did you think I''d cower behind a flimsy defense weak to projectiles?" His fingers cracked into a trembling fist around the fragment as a subtle redness spread into his emerald eyes. "No! Versatility is what I pursue!"


    However, the dead army didn''t care about his words. Instead, a cacophony of grunts echoed. Their arms blurred, displacing the vapor raised by the melting ice in their descent and shoving its scent into his face.


    Hundreds of whistles overwhelmed his voice as death spun to reap his life. Yet, a misplaced, almost out-of-character, eagerness boiled in his throbbing veins. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simultaneously, the stars gathered and swirled erratically.


    A river of flowing fire burst forth, scalding waves roaring before him.


    He shoved his trembling fist towards his enemies, his voice cracking with suppressed rage.


    "Vaporise those disgusting detritus, river of stars!"


    CRACKLE


    Animated by his will, a burning dark tide rose and engulfed the axes. Their metal brightened, a scalding glow bathing the room in an orange sheen before an orchestra of sizzles and smoke replaced it. Melting iron dug charred holes in the rotted slabs, adding a new layer of uncomfortable scent.


    But no one paid it any attention, not when the river continued its charge like a scavenger laying its eyes on its favourite dish.


    Instead, the undead shoved their feet firmly into the ground. Leaning forward, they pushed their shields to confront the attack. More than that, they roared a challenge as the courage they once had as living warriors reignited. Experience new tales on empire


    The snarls transformed into grumbles. Then, one draugr spoke a complete sentence that resonated with their deepest desire and regret.


    "The Valkyries'' eyes can''t ignore us this time. In the name of Odin, I fight to earn a place in Valhalla!"


    Valhalla, the golden hall reserved for the bravest warriors, where they feast and drink with the gods. A place everyone aspired to go to after death, yet few proved worthy enough¡ªjust like them.


    However, icy defiance chilled their hearts when no Valkyrie came to fetch their stiffening bodies, and a single thought reverberated in their collective subconscious.


    ''Our battles weren''t epic enough to get Odin''s approval. We need a feat grand enough to impress him! Something like Sigurd when he slayed the evil dragon Fafnir. Therefore, we''ll continue, relentless, unstoppable, and proud, until we find that last battle.''


    Their ultimate goal had faded over the millennia, but facing a demon as ferocious and mad as Fafnir himself awakened their yearning.


    "Hold the line, brothers!"


    A last epic roar echoed as their vine-like hair and beard ignited, and the tide collapsed on the first shields.


    BOOM


    The wood ignited as they slid backwards uncontrollably. Flames passed through their collapsing defenses, igniting them like black torches. Yet, they didn''t care. As undead, the pain didn''t affect them, and even if they collapsed, only the epic scale of the battle and Odin''s approval mattered to them.


    Emboldened by their ideal, the ones behind shoved their shields against the front line''s backs. Their hulking biceps bulged as they secured their positions, resisting the blazing inferno threatening to engulf them all with the purest bravery.


    More roars echoed to replace the grunts and snarls despite the scent of burnt flesh permeating the room and the rain of ash coating their pale skins in grey.


    "For Valhalla!"


    Each time one turned into drifting smoke, another rose to take his place, showing their unwavering determination.


    Meanwhile, Adam sneered at their determination. "Valhalla? I hope you''ll enjoy the little time you''ll spend there." His voice dripped mockery, and a vicious chuckle reverberated. "Before I burn it to the ground and transform Asgard into a blazing hell. Hahaha."


    As the flames devoured more draugrs with each second crawling by and his vicious laughter echoed, his reddened eyes enlarged.


    Dread''s icy finger wrapped around his chest, caressing his scalding heart as he trembled and scrutinised his clenched fist.


    The rough fragment inside seemed to grow heavier. Not a physical weight, no. One that insidiously squeezed his mind and drove it step by step to the edges of sanity. And now, without realising it, he had raised his foot above the abyss of madness calling for him, just a step away from plunging into it.


    "NO!" His face distorted into a terrifying grimace.


    His eyes narrowed, lips curled over his sharp teeth, and black lines dug into his forehead as he tried to open his hand. His sweat turned icy, biting his skin like a swarm of ants, commanding him to stop. But how could he? He had to get rid of the fragment without delay. It was too dangerous, too powerful.


    As he trembled under the strain, the whispers returned, fiercer and more mocking than ever.


    "Poor little demon. You focused on ignoring the voice but forgot about the rest. No matter how you resist, you''ll fall." It became gentler, almost like the voice of a friend. "Why are you struggling when power is at your fingertips? What is sanity''s worth if death and sorrow will engulf your world?" It whispered against his ears. "Accept this gift and shatter the world''s limits to rise above the gods... to protect your subjects, to protect... her."


    His jaws tightened, and teeth cracked under the seductive voice''s allure and promises. Even if he wanted to resist, no matter what he tried, a part of him battled his will to open his fist.


    Urgency and desperation fueling his movement, he punched his forearm, the pain jolting him awake, yet the fist remained closed. Another strike, a sharper pain, yet the outcome didn''t change.


    Even worse, he shattered his bones as he felt his mind tilting and his raised foot lower towards the abyss...

 Chapter 166 The Edge of Madness

    Lips twisted, eyes clenched shut, he lowered his head. He had lost this race against time. Worse, he had naively believed that the whispers were the root of corruption. What a mistake.His heart drumming in his ears, he bit his trembling lips as his foot almost slipped into the abyss.


    ''I can blame no one but myself. I should have seen it coming, felt the distractions brought by the whispers, and dismissed the fragment the moment I defeated the poltergeists. Idiot! That''s what I''m for failing to analyse the dangers. And a double idiot for still veiling my face.''


    His knuckles whitened as the truth struck. The moment the chill receded. That''s when he should have hurled the fragment back into a dark corner of his mind. But his gnawing fears of ghosts, worry about Karna''s unknown fate, and the queen of magic''s mysterious yet infuriating menace obscured his judgement.


    And now he would fall into abyssal madness and become a malicious beast of destruction, someone revelling in his victims'' sorrowful wails as he crushed their hopes and drowned their lives in raging flames. A monster no one could trust, the enemy of his own ideals and the peace he worked so hard to set for his subjects. Finally, someone Luna would hate with every fiber of her being.


    A piercing pain stabbed his throbbing heart. The image of her scornful gaze was almost as painful as his unavoidable disappearance.


    "A true demon..." His voice, barely a whisper, echoed against the madness below as he shook his head. "No, not just a demon¡­ a devil."


    With a sharp, unwilling inhale, his eyes shot open.


    Unsettling and terrifying darkness engulfed his vision as his foot dipped down and his balance tilted. But before a sensation of weightlessness claimed him, madness invaded his mind.


    Its roar, a deafening echo from a being older than legends and myths, probably not much younger than time itself, rumbled in delight.


    Against his will, a smirk unfitting for his ending spread on his lips, yet his knuckles tightened¡ªa vain attempt to resist its spreading influence. But what could resistance do when doom banged on his door with furious abandon?


    His nails dug into his palms, and his red eyes flashed with hatred as his mind began plummeting. Yet, a thought, inconspicuous, weak even, fought its way through the mayhem of his collapsing personality. ''Chaos. Use it.''


    His eyes stirred, turning from red to a dark darker than the abyss. Chaos surged from his demonic core, swirling and melding with madness in an intricate yet frail balance. One that would last for a fleeting heartbeat but that returned a sliver of sensation to his limbs outside his mindscape.


    "Use it!" He strained his throat, his maddened roar cracking through the air and blasting a shock wave that extinguished the torrent of liquid flames reducing the brave draugrs to piles of dust.


    His bleeding palm moved next. More than instinct, his actions were driven by something more significant. A conviction? Perhaps. Madness? Certainly.


    A defiant smirk crept over his face as his hand rose.


    Simultaneously, the whispers tore through his mind, pouring more hatred into him. "You won''t!" Continue your saga on empire


    However, he brought it down with all his might as blood spurted from his ravaged throat. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Use it. The madness!"


    His abyssal blade, a ruthless dark flash, cleaved through the air as his eyes narrowed in unsettling anticipation.


    CRACK


    Dark fragments flew first, followed by a sharp pain. His scales shattered upon impact, the blade digging deep into his forearm, yet scrapping and halting against the bones. Blood spewed from the fresh wound. But his fist remained iron-tight on the fragment. Worse, the roar relentlessly buzzed in his ears.


    "It''s too late, pitiful dog. This second of respite won''t save you from crumbling."


    Yet, the chaotic pools in his eyes brightened like two torches as he did the unthinkable for a peaceful Earthling, for a gamer who abhorred pain.


    With a swift pull, the blade hummed and ground against the bones, slicing through it and the muscles underneath.


    "NOOO!" The voice rumbled, an irresistible force, as if divine chains wrapped around it, pulled it back into the fragment still clutched by the flying hand.


    Simultaneously, Adam''s mind cleared. Free of the dark influence and master of his body and thoughts, he dropped to his knees and clutched his bleeding forearm.


    As his muscles, height, and demonic essence returned to normal without the fragment''s boost, tears of relief but also pain and regret rolled down his cheeks.


    He kept his sanity, but at what cost? A missing hand, a broken mind, and three dozen ash-covered draugrs rising to their feet.


    Their glory-hungry eyes locked on his frame, and their axes and swords glistened. Hurried steps and frantic shouts followed.


    "For Valhalla!"


    He clenched his jaw and swallowed his doubts. Now was not the time for emotions, not when his life hung by a frayed thread ready to snap at any second.


    ''I''ll return to you, Luna.''


    Luna''s blushing face flashed into his mind, her adorable expression imbuing him with strength. Or was it because his armor''s pulsing engravings reacted to his missing hand and the many cuts covering his skin? Probably both, even if the question didn''t cross his mind.


    Instead, he stumbled to his feet, tightened the belts on his buckle bracers to stop the haemorrhage, and drew his blade before his half-closed eyelids.


    "Come..." The metallic tang of blood filled his mouth as his broken voice tried to escape his lips in a bolstering war cry.


    But his throat just added to his agony. Therefore, he slammed his lips tight and thundered in his mind.


    ''Come! I''ll send you to the place you longed for. I hope you''ll find peace and fulfil your dreams there.''


    Meanwhile, the draugrs peered into his determined eyes while the wind whipped against the pelts covering them.


    No words were needed. They knew this gaze. They even once had the same: the gaze of a cornered warrior who would fight to the bitter end.


    Sweet memories resurfaced as their heads lowered, a silent show of respect before their clash.

 Chapter 167 The Chaos Within

    Grunts and huffs reverberated through the once-frozen room. Splashing and whistling accompanied them, sending water droplets drizzling and iron flashing.Opposite the charging draugrs, Adam''s neck tensed to let a deep exhale escape his lips. With it, his half-closed eyelids narrowed in focus as a memory danced in his mind.


    Fingers drumming on a mechanical keyboard, a hand gripping a mouse tight, and the vivid lights flashing from a screen.


    In it, a dazzlingly equipped character responded to his inputs. Hair swirling and frame dancing through a whistling barrage of spells and arrows, the mass of pixels charged towards a castle''s gates and its defenders.


    Just like now, he was alone, outnumbered forty to one. Yet, an eager smirk tugged at his lips as his eyes narrowed and his focus peaked to its limits. In this state, the slightest ruffle, the subtlest movement, didn''t escape his eyes.


    That''s how he single-handedly conquered that castle. That''s how his name appeared for the first time. And that''s how he''ll survive despite the thick scent of blood drifting from the scarlet pool under his feet and the splitting headache consuming his thoughts. But did he need them?


    He cracked his head aside as the first draugr''s axe cleaved down.


    Hair strands swirled down as he dodged. With the vivacity of a biting snake, his arm moved, and his blade hummed in an upward arc.


    What would thoughts do here? No. He needed reflexes as fast as lighting and precision deadly enough to kill in one strike. Like Achilles, but there was something more...


    He could sense its ethereal presence now that no distraction disturbed him.


    Simultaneously, the feeling of cutting through an icy mountain of muscles pressed on his hand as his blade sliced through the draugr''s iron-like abs. In a flawless movement, it drew a crevice up before emerging from his right shoulder.


    Viscous blood, dark and rotten, sprayed from the wound as the warrior''s eyes trembled, and a satisfied smile crept over his face.


    "The Valkyrie. I hear her horn."


    With a last whisper, he collapsed on his back as the twenty-nine others shuddered, their raw war cries piercing the room.


    "We''re finally entering Valhalla, brothers! Let our last battle be epic before we meet Odin and Thor, along with the legendary warriors from legends!"


    More roars echoed, invoking the names of Sigurd, Ragnar Lodbrok, Cu Chulainn or Diarmuid Ua Duibhne.


    But Adam didn''t hear them at all. Instead, his focus narrowed on the feeling, almost grazing it as more weapons whistled in his ears.


    ''Chaos.''


    It had always been there, deeply rooted in him. Even before Tiamat adjusted his body. No, it had silently accompanied him since his birth on Earth, like any other human. After all, didn''t chaos fuel their genetic evolution? Didn''t its primal and unpredictable origins go against the structured thinking they developed after securing safe lives?


    His eyes closed and his right shoulder leaned half a centimeter back, just enough to let an axe scrap his leather pauldron.


    Fueled by the sensation, his arm moved next.


    Without looking or thinking, he knew the draugr''s position, how he bent forward, his breathing, and how to deal maximum damage. More than a conscious calculation, it came from something suppressed by layers of distractions and the comfort of a safe life¡ªinstinct.


    That''s what he grazed, the primal instinct slumbering in every human and awakening through his chaos-druid class.


    With it came a blur of dark steel, the draugrs'' gasps, and a head drawing a bloody arc through the air.


    The beheaded draugr''s eyes trembled in disbelief. Even as the victim, he had seen nothing. One moment, his axe cleaved down and the other, the world spun in his eyes. How? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The question haunted him as a horn echoed in his ears, and darkness claimed him.


    Meanwhile, the others'' eyes gleamed as they thundered.


    "He''s similar to the legendary berserker tribe''s warriors! But we won''t die without wounding him."


    "Surround and launch simultaneous strikes, brothers. We''ll gift a cup of his blood to Odin!"


    With eager nods, their hulking bodies drew a lethal circle around Adam''s calm figure.


    Their arms rose, their muscles bulged, and the air cracked as they launched a devastating strike.


    Twenty-eight weapons, as many whistles, but only one unmoving and closed-eyed target.


    However, the instant the metal shone five centimeters from Adam, his figure blurred into action.


    WHOOSH


    The wind whipped against his clothes as he lunged down. His nose grazed the ground as the blows passed over him. But evading was only the start. Find adventures at empire


    Before his momentum waned, his blade shot forward, reaping a dozen legs like wheat.


    He rolled through the dropping bodies, blood marring his armor dark, and shot to his feet in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he turned, faced the remaining eighteen threats, and charged at them.


    Free from their encirclement and their formation in disarray, he struck the first with a merciless blow that cleaved his skull in halves.


    The one by him reacted, but before the movement started, he felt the draugr''s bulky leg would pierce through the air and crash on his stomach. And with the knowledge came the reaction.


    A split second later, he spun gracefully, the leg colliding with empty air. Boosted by the centrifugal force, his blade roared and sliced through the wind, then its target''s neck.


    Each movement blended with another, melding evasions with attacks to create an unstoppable dance that left the draugrs slack-jawed as they fell one after another.


    Soon, only one stood a step before him¡ªthe one who awakened first.


    Pupils constricted, he exhaled before his voice thundered.


    "I was once called Hogni. What''s your name, noble demon?" He shook his head. Species didn''t matter anymore. "What''s your name, glorious warrior? I''ll engrave it in my heart and recount your skills in Odin''s hall."


    Adam exhaled, his lips parting and eyes opening for the first time in this battle. His wounded throat filled his mouth with the metallic tang of blood as a single word echoed.


    "Adam."


    With his answer came a vicious strike.


    Before Hogni could react, his blade dug into his chest and then his heart.


    Yet, the draugr smiled, his eyes sparkling with recognition and... gratitude?


    "Good luck, Adam. I''ll watch your saga from above and wait for you to join us in Valhalla."


    ---


    AN: We got win-win again! Thank you for the support, everyone. Like last month, the 90% promotion will carry to the next!

 Chapter 168 Valhallas Call

    Hogni collapsed on his back, his undead skin cracking. Bursts of icy air sizzled from the openings as if to rid him of any trace of his existence as a draugr.Adam sighed and dropped on his rear. Breath ragged, he glanced at the proud warrior''s smile one last time, unaware that a mystical scene unfolded in his dimming eyes.


    A spectral horn enlivened the dreary crypt and jolted Hogni''s failing heart into a drumming frenzy. He truly heard it.


    Simultaneously, his pale skin turned rosy and supple. His burned, vine-like beard and hair sprouted again, swaying a gentle orange sheen. Then, the oh-so-disgusting stench of his decaying muscles dissolved to let a fresh, natural breath replace it.


    Despite the changes, he only focused on the horn. Then, the noise of thundering hooves and a raven''s caws caused his knuckles to whiten and rare tears to roll down his cheeks.


    No matter how he rummaged through his memories, he couldn''t remember a single instance of crying. Even when beaten black and blue as a kid or during his military days, he never did. When he died and discovered in horror that the Valhalla''s golden gates wouldn''t open for him, he didn''t either. Yet, ironically, he did when they were about to open.


    Because today, he would join his ancestors and legendary figures in the grand hall. Today, he would feast and drink with Odin and the other gods. Finally, today, his dream would come true.


    Despite his delight, he glanced at Adam, noticing his absence of reaction, the uncorked vial he held, and the red liquid shimmering inside.


    He offered him a nod filled with respect and gratitude before he gazed up, just in time to see a white horse phase through the ceiling. Biting his red lips, his eyes sparkled at the woman it carried.


    Her armor shone, each part a masterpiece adorned with divine runes. A winged helmet covered her cascading blonde hair and hid her forehead. Underneath, her azure eyes, as charming as a clear summer sky, made him shudder and forced a gasp out of his twisted lips.


    "Beautiful..."


    The raven perched on her shoulder scrutinised him as she lowered the horn she had blown and smiled.


    "Warrior Hogni, your bravery, but also your commitment to your dream, touched us." She paused, letting the weight of her words settle into the trembling man before her voice echoed epically. "In the name of the all-father, you are granted eternal residence in Valhalla as an Einherjar. May your soul find the peace it deserves and continue improving to fight the evil influence threatening Asgard along with the gods."


    She outstretched her slender finger and gestured to her majestic horse.


    "Let''s depart, warrior Hogni. Everyone is eager to hear about your saga and how you endured the passing millennia without forgetting your pride."


    At her words, he rose, his healthy soul leaving his decayed shell, and lept onto the horse''s back.


    Just like that, the horse raced through the air and took to the sky, but not before the Valkyrie cast a long, piercing look at Adam, her raven missing from its place on her shoulder and her gaze intense with hidden motives.


    Oblivious to the events, Adam chugged down his intermediate potion, his eyes fixed on the health points displayed on his interface.


    HP: S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1500/9200


    Vitality:


    595 (+325)


    Strength:


    595 (+103)(+325)(+250)


    Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Agility:


    595 (+112)(+325)(+250)


    ''Only five hundred per potion.''


    He sighed, throwing the empty vial aside, uncorking another one, and drawing the thick liquid into his mouth.


    With each gulp, the effect of his armor''s demonic frenzy subsided, dropping from 250 to 152.


    A sensation of weakness assaulted his limbs. But he shrugged it off, focusing on the sizzle and smoke rising from his closing wounds. The amber of his almost extinguished vitality reignited, washing a significant part of his exhaustion and delivering him from the tormenting headache as he pondered the loss in stat points.


    What would the added strength do when one hit was all it took to end his life? Especially against a mad divinity with bizarre observational fetiches.


    He clicked his tongue, sparkling fragments flying and a crisp noise echoing as he hurled the last vial to the ground.


    But his anger couldn''t prevent his brows from creasing into a worried frown.


    ''I survived by the skin of my teeth. By luck.''


    He gritted his teeth, relaying the events until his mind cleared from the fragment''s pernicious madness. Then, he focused on the only consoling thing he could find: his unlocked instinct.


    Eyes closed, he tried to feel the chaotic sensation again. Yet, his eyelids fluttered, and his cheeks twitched for a minute¡ªin vain. No matter how he tried, the state remained elusive. Would he only feel it when his life was at risk? Or would he need to train to use it whenever he wanted?


    He sighed, hoping for the second solution to be correct. After all, a strength only achievable on the brink of death sounded quite unreliable.


    ''Speaking about unreliability, I can''t continue rushing like a fool because I''m worried. Karna is important, an incredible mentor, and a friend. But what will I achieve by dancing with death?'' He raised his left forearm and bit his lips at the stump replacing his hand. ''That''s the answer, I guess.''


    Even if he knew he was correct, a sharp pain dug into his guts, and his fist clenched.


    He couldn''t lose Karna. Not because he was a powerful warrior or a great teacher. No. Because he liked him. From a teacher, he became a paternal figure in a short week, something he didn''t think could happen. Yet, it did.


    "Wait a little longer. I''ll come soon." He muttered, hiding the rampaging emotions that led him into this desperate situation under a mask of logic.


    And according to logic, his kill notifications came first. Distributing his stat points came second and the rest third.


    Without wasting a second, he switched to his interface''s blinking notification tab and skimmed through the gains.


    [You have defeated 50 tier-four level 45 undeads: fallen soldiers of Elden. You have gained 13750 experience points.]


    [You have defeated 2 tier-four level 47 elite ghosts: Poltergeist of Elden. You have gained 3750 experience points.]


    [You have defeated 400 tier-four level 47 undead: Awaken draugrs of Elden. You have gained 240.000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]

 Chapter 169 The Unseen Hand

    With a long, weary sigh, his hand trembled as they ran over his stat panel to distribute his points.Name:


    Adam


    Race:


    Draconic asura


    Affinity:


    chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent:


    c grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job:


    /


    Class:


    Chaos Druid


    LVL:


    48


    Exp:


    58450/289000


    HP:


    9680/9680


    Vitality:


    595->643 (+325)


    Strength:


    595->643 (+103)(+325)


    Agility:


    595->643 (+112)(+325) sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chaotic demonic essence:


    1476


    Free attribute points:


    144->0


    Items:


    Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15, name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution, city relocation ticket, Crystalline magic staff (fused weapon), Soul binding stone, Storm bow, return scroll, Fragment of the hell''s ruler throne.


    Experience tales at empire


    Once done, he clutched his forehead, a deep frown creasing his brows.


    "So much pain for just a level." His lips twisted, the risks taken crushing the lackluster reward under the layers of grim and dark blood coating his armor.


    Then, he gazed at his missing hand and massaged his eyes. "Can''t wield my legionnaire sword or the bow. All I can do is hope the witch has good intentions, or..." His voice trailed off, a weight pressing against his chest as the return scroll condensed in his hand. "Give up on Karna and waste a return scroll to escape alone."


    No matter how much he wanted to save him, the acidic scent of the ant colony replaced the crypt''s decay, reminding him of a painful lesson.


    Luna''s disdainful voice resounded in his ears next, making the memory come to life and causing his teeth to crack.


    Knuckles whitening, he hurled his fist against the ground, leaving a fuming hole in the rotten slabs as his voice echoed.


    "I can''t die as the lord. I know it, but still! Can I abandon loyal subjects? Especially Karna?"


    His fingers twitched around the scroll''s rough parchment, crumpling it as doubts waltzed in his drumming heart.


    However, a steely glint flashed in his firming eyes a second later. There was only one possible answer. Everything else was distractions, useless noises veiling the unmistakable in a comforting mantle of good yet consequence-heavy intentions.


    Too many expectations pressed on his shoulders¡ªhis subjects'' peaceful lives, Luna''s desire to turn a new leaf after her vengeful quest, and Tiamat. Oh, Tiamat, his silent pillar of support who fought tooth and nail to help him despite her diminished powers.


    His heavy sigh shattered the deadly silence as the uncertainties plaguing him subsided and a sliver of warmth spread in his pounding chest.


    "I can''t let her down. Not when she bet everything on me."


    He pushed himself off the ground, his fist tightening on the scroll.


    Hope still flickered despite the disturbing wailings reverberating through the room''s gate. Maybe he wouldn''t need to use it, but the resolve to do so already burned in his eyes. His promise came first, Luna second, then the rest.


    With determined steps, he walked to the last room, trepidation melding with alertness in his narrowed eyes.


    As he did, the Queen of Magic''s eyes burned brighter than ever.


    She pushed herself off her frozen throne, the intricate arrangement of leaves on her dark dress fluttering with the movement. Her purple butterfly wings spread open, golden dust swirling around her as her lips curled into a rare, motherly smile.


    "To spare all that you cherish, you cleaved your hand to sever the madness encroaching on your soul. Such ruthless resolve! Admirable!" She clapped her slender hands, the sound warming her frozen dwelling. "And what devotion! Your budding skills and resolve have proven far more captivating than I anticipated. Go on, then! Only a single room remains before you reach me."


    She raised her hand and peered into the bright stone, her sparkling amethyst eyes watching a sleeping white-haired boy.


    All the darkness, manipulations, and cruelty that painted her name in myths melted before the gentle features of the son she loved so much but always failed to get along with. Worse, their different views and beliefs forced them onto different sides of the same battlefield. Mother and son, yet enemies, trying to imprison each other.


    "I hope we''ll fix our relationship through this little demon. I''m sure you''ll appreciate him like you appreciated that boy king."


    However, her eyes narrowed into icy slits the next second as she felt the malice seeping out of the fragment permeate the crypt''s air.


    She spun, her gaze piercing the layers of time-consumed rocks to land on Adam''s severed fist.


    Still clutched, it vibrated in the scarlet pool, yet no more blood streamed from the wound. Instead, her nose wrinkled as she noticed the slight throbbings and heard the faint twitches of shifting muscles.


    "Unlike me, your immeasurable pride won''t allow you to give up."


    She bit her lips, memories swirling in layers of ice and buried deep under a desolate frost tundra stirring in her mind.


    "We both lost." She exhaled sharply, reinforcing the icy seal and waving her hand. "Remain chained in the cosmic depth they threw you in. You have no place in this world anymore!"


    With her words, a dark pillar engulfed the room Adam had just left.


    Embodying death in its purest form, it devoured the hand, rising and crashing against the ceiling. Divine wisps shining golden swirled, raising the spell''s potency to a level incomprehensible to mortals.


    A thick scent of death and decay spread. The scales and muscles rotted and dissolved in the blink of an eye, revealing ivory fingers still refusing to let the fragment go.


    However, she frowned when she didn''t see them turn into dust and felt the infernal resistance the malice tried to conjure.


    "You won''t incarnate through his hand! Begone, devil!"


    Frost joined the dance of energies, bringing winter''s death into the pillar.


    Faced with the relentless assault, the fingers froze solid, cracks spreading like spiderwebs on their pale blue surface as decay submerged them.


    Soon, they shattered and swirled with the energy. Yet, the fragment remained.


    Pristine, untouched, almost mocking her efforts, it shone amidst the darkness before it vanished in a flash of ominous scarlet flames.


    "Ah, what a tiresome trinket." She raised the back of her hand to her brow, dropping back onto her throne with a sigh. "Such power can''t resurface, not when someone as unhinged as he is wields it." Her lips quivered, her heart drumming in her ears. "Oberon and I together could hardly come close to matching his mad maliciousness."


    -----


    AN: Who guessed now? I can''t give more hints. :D

 Chapter 170 The Secrets of the Crypt

    Meanwhile, a blast of fog collided with Adam in the next room. Its soul-chilling nature and the heartbreaking wails it carried made his hair dance backwards.His nose scrunched at a mystical scent different from the ever-present rot as his eyes snapped to the clean slabs covering the ground. Despite the relentless passage of time and the signs of wear and tear, the soft carpet that covered them kept its vibrant red color. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He frowned, his heart pounding in his ears as he followed its trail through the engraved columns until they landed on a slightly elevated podium and an ancient silver throne.


    Empty yet commanding attention, its delicate carvings brought a sense of natural peace to the desolate crypt. Trees, leaves, suns, and stars glinted under the dim torches, creating a fairy-like scene that sparked an irrepressible urge to claim it for himself. How would it feel to sit on it after a few restorations? How would he look when his subjects came to visit him?


    Yet his frown deepened as more pressing concerns replaced these fleeting desires."


    ''It''s the boss'' room, so where is the witch?'' He shook his head and sifted through the surroundings. ''She can''t be the one wailing, so who?''


    The answer didn''t take long to come.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a figure. Transparent and unsettling, she floated between the columns and haunted the room with her wails.


    She saw him, too, her long, silver hair drifting as her head shot in his direction.


    He shuddered when he saw the black tears staining her ghostly cheeks and her eyes... Her eyes! Two silver pupils worn by millennia of sorrow. At least, that''s what his heart whispered.


    His eyes narrowed, and his sword arm tensed.


    ''Doesn''t matter. She''s an enemy I must defeat to reach the witch and the exit.''


    Yet, a drop of sweat pearled down his twitching brow as the crumpling of the return scroll echoed.


    ''Can I beat a tier five banshee?''


    As the question rumbled, he remembered the most famous one in games.


    A high elf turned banshee by a mad prince, forced into servitude until her slaver disappeared in a world of snow and ice. Free, she tried to return to where she came from, but no one accepted her new identity.


    ''The dead can''t mingle with the living. You''re an aberration and one of us no more,'' they said, igniting a spark of hatred in her heart.


    From that point onward, the madness she had escaped brewed in her, slowly altering her goodness to turn her into the monster they had mistakenly seen in her.


    Powerful, cunning, unbound by morality, and willing to burn, poison, and shatter her enemies, she sowed unstoppable chaos under the guise of justice.


    Of course, she was only a game character, but if the banshee hovering in front of him commanded even a tenth of her power...


    His jaw clenched at the answer.


    ''I''ll join her in death.''


    As his eyes narrowed in focus, the banshee''s ancient dress fluttered, embroideries complementing the throne coming to life. Birds, clouds, and rivers swirled peacefully, adding to the sense of mystery she exuded.


    Then, she raised her spectral finger, pointing at him as her lips broadened into a hair-bristling smile. Not because he felt threatened. On the contrary, it was because of the genuine warmth he felt from it.


    ''What kind of trickery is she trying to pull off?'' He drew his blade before him, the little demonic essence he had recovered on the way roaring in his veins. ''I won''t let my guard down!''


    However, her mournful voice pierced his distrust with simple yet thought-provoking words.


    "Welcome, demonic friend." she clasped her hands over her abundant chest and sighed in relief. "I''m glad you made it this far despite the challenges. You won''t need to fight in this room. Quite the opposite, in fact. I want you to help me escape this horrible crypt."


    Confused by her demand, he backed a step and gripped his blade''s pommel tighter.


    An awkward silence pressed over his shoulders as he glared at her warily.


    "Nothing''s stopping you from leaving." He gestured at the door with his missing hand, sarcasm dripping from his voice. "I don''t buy your story."


    "Oh?" The banshee''s smile broadened to reach her eyes. "You''re a smart little one, but you''re wrong." She shook her head and hands, making the ethereal chains binding her clink before continuing. "After the last prince of Elden died, the mages had the brilliant idea of turning me into a banshee. In this form, I''ll guard their rotting corpses and buried treasures, they said. What a bunch of fools!"


    She clicked her tongue, her nose scrunching and lips twisting in disgust.


    "They bound me to that silver throne, so I can''t move too far away from it. But they didn''t expect that playing with death would awaken the echo of its incarnation."


    A mocking light flickered in her eyes before grief overwhelmed it.


    "Long story short, she drowned the country in perpetual winter and turned everyone into undead creatures before returning to sleep. Then, the newly established kingdom of Oikos launched an all-out attack against Elden''s scattered forces and decimated the remnants of our country."


    Her voice trailed off, and her lips quivered.


    "I know it sounds like an absurd story, but this realm belonged to Freyr three thousand years ago. Knowing how peaceful he is, I guess he didn''t retaliate when Hestia''s followers claimed it in her name."


    She sighed, letting a tense silence settle over the room as a pensive frown creased Adam''s brows.


    ''This doesn''t make sense. I mean, her story is interesting but irrelevant to my situation.'' He frowned at her sceptically. ''I can''t be sure she''s not lying or omitting details. Who was she for the mages to pick her among thousands of women? What if she was a psychopathic serial killer or death row convict?''


    The banshee chuckled, a sound that was both sad and mocking.


    "My name is Sylvie, the daughter of a long, long-forgotten duke and..." Her jaw clenched, and her spectral form flickered, deep-rooted anger overwhelming her for a second. "The prince''s fianc¨¦e."

 Chapter 171 The Weight of Eternity

    His clenched jaw loosened as Sylvie''s horrible truth reverberated against the dreary silence.He gazed at her, his pupils constricting and trembling as his mind raced.


    ''What kind of mad kingdom does that to one of its nobles? To a princess no less?! Shame on you and your greed!''


    Whether in Egypt, East Asia, Northern Europe, or South America, many cultures once buried the living alongside the deceased to accompany them on their last journey. But was it right?


    His teeth cracked. Of course not! That''s why they had rid themselves of these traditions!


    ''I''ll never accept them! Not when they''re even worse in this realm! Chained to guard an empty throne for eternity; what a cruel punishment.'' His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. ''Cruel because I still don''t believe you''re innocent.''


    As if reading his mind, Sylvie''s slips parted to let a long, weary exhale out.


    Then, her voice, a frail whisper, charged with countless years of despair, filled the room.


    "I''ve been mourning the dead for so long, feeling each of their emotions. I''ve seen courageous soldiers and fierce warriors turn into mindless beasts, and I, too, will soon succumb, for no one can stop time and the impact it has on us, not even the gods."


    She dropped to one knee, her hand crumpling the ethereal fabric covering her chest.


    "You''re the only living being to have reached this room in the past three thousand years. You''re my last hope." She lowered her head, tears rolling down her cheeks. "Please, free me from this torture. I-I know you don''t believe me. No one would. But even if I had committed a crime, who deserves such punishment?"


    Her lips trembled at the mention of a crime, almost letting an icy laugh burst out of her throat. What crime? The one of being born with a talent for magic that dwarfed Edlen''s arcanists? The one of seeing the fianc¨¦e they had forced upon her die like a proud fool?


    ''Ah!'' A mental sneer came to contrast her outward appearance.


    Sword in hand, that joke of a prince rushed with an elite team to kill Oikos'' warriors, everything to impress his father. This foolish mistake sealed not only her fate but the fate of the entire kingdom.


    Still, she couldn''t bring herself to hate Elden for one simple reason: even after it crumbled, she still loved her country. After all, were thousands guilty for the decisions of a few? Were the soldiers obeying commands to be lumped in the same basket as their commanders?


    She shook her head and sighed, a hint of worry creasing her brows.


    She didn''t believe so, but as she had mentioned, time flowed in a single direction, and enduring solitude and the dead''s regrets slowly changed her emotions. And soon, it would change her beliefs, too.


    But amidst despair, an amusing twist of fate cast a ray of hope. A demon, feared and hated by the realms, reached her¡ªan unmissable chance to bathe under the sunlight once again.


    As she waited for his answer, a furrow so deep that he looked ten years older creased Adam''s brows.


    Her words seemed sound to him, and he empathised with her plight, but what about her intentions? Would she seek revenge on the living after he freed her? The question gnawed at him like a beast, causing his breath to catch in his throat.


    Yet, his gaze firmed on her.


    ''No emotions. Pure logic. That''s what I need.''


    And logic told him she wouldn''t bring his territory much. Quite the opposite, she could threaten his citizens. But she also had complex feelings for Oikos. Perhaps redirecting her rage towards it could yield unexpected benefits.


    A spark of inspiration flashed in his eyes. Why would he trust her when they could strike a mutually beneficial deal? There was more. He would see her loyalty value the second she joined his territory, answering the question once and for all.


    Acting on his idea, he inhaled sharply and planted his sword before him.


    "You''re right. No one would believe you."


    She gritted her teeth, her breath hissing in laboured huffs as hope faded... before reigniting with his next words.


    "But here is what we''ll do. I''ll free you on two conditions." He raised two fingers to emphasise his demands. "No matter the reason, never attack my territory and help me defeat Oikos in a few weeks." A steely glint flashed in his narrowing eyes, his voice taking a solemn turn. "If you seek revenge, you''ll have it. But if it is chaos that you want, trust me, you''ll meet its most ancient and primal incarnation."


    Despite her higher tier, Sylvie shuddered at his words¡ªdelight, longing, and a sliver of fear melding in her throbbing soul.


    She leapt to her feet, eyes sparkling as she struck her chest twice like the Elden knights used to do.


    "I vow on my soul to never threaten you or your people. Revenge is tempting, but I''d rather distance myself from its allure." She shook her head, a bright smile enlightening the dreary crypt. "I''d rather work for you. I''m a decent enchanter and can warn families before death claims their loved ones." A melodious chuckle escaped her lips. "Of course, I''ll try not to show myself, not to scare them."


    With a final clap of her hand, her head tilted to the side, locks of silver hair passing before her now beautiful face. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve seen how you treated Hogni. I don''t know how a demon can feel empathy other than to trick others, but I trust you, Adam."


    Adam scratched his cheek, the unexpected compliment causing a warm sensation to spread through his chest. Still, he didn''t need her services and wouldn''t treat her differently than his other subjects¡ªas long as she shared their ideals.


    He nodded at her and pointed his sword at the throne.


    "I guess you''re bound to it since it''s the only item in the room. So? Must I destroy it or take it with me?"


    As his words reverberated, the queen of magic''s lips reached her eyes as she saw the conclusion of her last test. An unexpected one that would appeal to her son even if she disagreed with it herself. After all, no matter how much Adam veiled his face, she saw his emotions taint his logic with a na?ve hue. Yet, that hue made her smile.


    "Strong of spirit, noble of heart." Her voice thundered through the crypt, terrorising Sylvie and causing Adam to freeze in his movement. "Put your scroll down, child. You have shown me conviction enough. Now, step behind the throne and descend to the final chamber. Finally, don''t fret for your knight''s safety, for he is emerging from his slumber."

 Chapter 172 The Queens True Colors

    A wave of relief washed the icy dread and all the tension that had kept him moving forward.His shoulders slumped, his back bent, and his knees gave way as he collapsed to the unforgiving ground. Just learning about Karna''s condition had that much impact, especially after all the worries and tough choices he had to consider on his way, not to mention the sacrifices.


    ''The only thing that matters is his safety.'' His heart sang in delight as he took a long exhale. ''We''ll soon return to the territory, teach. Just need to deal with the witch and her bizarre interest first.''


    Behind him, Sylvie''s spectral frame trembled within the fog. This voice! The terror it brought upon Elden! She would never forget it.


    "Mortals do have such delightful ideas about order and death, don''t they? To toy with it is to dance on a line so fine¡­ quite charming, really."


    An ominous chuckle, as icy as Jotunheim''s coldest winds, had rocked the kingdom that day. Then, the voice echoed, probably as dark as the mythical Hel. In fact, they had all believed it was her at first... what an insult to the fair goddess of death.


    Instead, the one they had awakened was cruel, manipulative, and commanded powers far surpassing Hel''s outside of her domain. The queen of magic, she had called herself¡ªa fitting yet dread-inspiring name regarding what she did.


    Just remembering forced her teeth to sink into her lips and nails to scrap against the ground.


    Winter, illusions, decay. They had all swarmed Elden, turning the country into a barren land of undead where nothing strived for the last three thousand years.


    The few who survived the calamity claimed a small forest in the south, swearing to become nature''s guardians. Yet, the damage was already done, and the realm was divided into a vibrant and dead half.


    That''s why Oikos never expanded east. There was just nothing worth the investment there. That is, until a month ago.


    She shook her head, casting her thoughts aside to focus on Adam''s rising figure.


    Urgency and worry gnawing at her, she hovered before him and stuttered.


    "Be careful, Adam. She''ll try to manipulate you..." Her lips quivered, the hope that had shone so brightly a second ago fading again. "Or worse. Don''t trust or agree to any of this mad-goddess'' demands."


    Meanwhile, Adam scrutinised the raw emotions almost bursting out of her silver eyes and smiled. Even if they just met, seeing her care warmed his chest as he nodded.


    "Wait for me, Sylvie." He winked at her. "I''ll return to free you in the blink of an eye."


    Yet, a storm of doubts swirled beneath his fake confidence. And his steps reflected just that. Leaden and slow, lacking their usual determination. After all, he would meet a goddess who could crush him under her thumb before he knew what happened.


    A few seconds later, he descended a spiral staircase untouched by the passing years. A natural scent and a pleasant chill accompanied him until lyres, pan flutes, and bodhrans buzzed in his ears.


    The entrancing tune reverberated against his bones, almost forcing him to dance against his will as he emerged into a throne room.


    Multicolored butterfly wings flapped and danced in the air, creating an enchanting spectacle he had never seen.


    Yet, his eyes narrowed at their size. No taller than his thumb, they wielded various instruments and spread joy in the crypt''s depth.


    ''Add rainbows to the fairies, a lot of pink, and a few unicorns, and we''re in any teenager''s dreamland.''


    As he found a sliver of humor in his situation, two bright lights descended from the ceiling and landed on a 165cm fairy.


    CLAP


    Her detached, transparent sleeves fluttered as she clapped her hands and smiled at him. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the spotlight, her dark dress swirled, the exquisite embroideries coming to life. The leaves on her waist and chest rustled with her movements as her bright purple wings followed, releasing golden dust particles that added to the mystical and festive atmosphere.


    In shock, he scrutinised her amethyst eyes, a large dark necklace adorned with a violet jewel, and exquisite earrings of the same hue. Then, her raven hair tied by ethereal butterflies forced a gasp of genuine admiration out of him. Her divine beauty, her flawless skin¡ªit was almost blinding.


    However, when everything painted her as the cruellest individual he would ever meet, she... she... what?


    Pupils constricted and jaw dropping, he watched her spin and twirl in a blur of colors without care. Following the tune, her steps caressed the ground delicately before growing as fierce as a tiger''s paws.


    Despite the unexpected spectacle, his heart hastened with each passing second. Mesmerised, he even failed to muster a sarcastic thought until the music stopped.


    Then, she curtsied with dream-like elegance and grinned mischievously.


    "At ease, little Adam. The test is over, and you passed it."


    She waved her hand, reality shattering into light particles. The fairies disappeared alongside the bright lights and instruments, returning the room to its icy calm.


    She opened her arms in a grand gesture and chuckled.


    "Welcome to the queen of magic''s humble dwelling. But you might know me under another name."


    With a snap of her finger, a colossal tree overlooking a lush forest weaved itself from illusions. Fairy scurried under the bright blue sky, eagerness painting their faces as she continued.


    "The first fairy queen, the goddess of ice and death, the queen of magic and illusion. The biological mother of Oberon and the most whimsical creature to ever exist: Queen Mab."


    Discover more stories at empire


    Adam inhaled sharply as the name echoed in his ears.


    Queen Mab! He... didn''t know her that much. Still, his breath quickened, and his pupils constricted.


    ''She''s related to a famous man!'' His blood boiled in his trembling fists. ''More than famous, everyone knows him! The enchanter, the shapeshifting druid, he who can see the future. So many titles and different legends, yet present in most games and stories.''


    Before he could continue this line of thought, Mab chuckled, and her lips curled into a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.


    "You already know about him. I guess that''s what happens when you lose."


    Her voice chilled, her narrowing eyes making him gulp and tense.


    Then, he sighed when her welcoming smile returned as if nothing had happened.


    ''Note to myself: don''t think too much before her...''

 Chapter 173 A Test of Intentions

    Mab''s grin spread across her face as she shrugged."Now, now. Don''t restrain yourself. If we gods struck down everyone harboring unsavory thoughts, we''d have little else to do but hover over mortals'' every whim." She shook her head. "Trust me, we''re not that petty... for most."


    Icy sweat dripped down Adam''s temples, reaching his twisted lips.


    ''I''m the only one you''re spying on. You won''t need to spend a second!''


    He rolled his eyes as she covered her mouth and chuckled flirtatiously.


    ''One second, she acts like she''ll slap me to oblivion, while the other she smiles and talks normally.'' His brow twitched. ''And you want me to trust you?!''


    Her eyelashes fluttered, an innocent blink so out of place that his nose wrinkled.


    Then, she pointed at herself as if to question if he really didn''t trust her and sighed.


    "As delightful as teasing you is, I''ll cut to the chase, given your... unease." She snapped her fingers, creating a frosty chair behind him, and sat on her throne. "Sit and relax, for I didn''t test you for nought. Quite the opposite regarding your performance." She let her chin rest on the back of her hands, intrigue flashing in her eyes. "I want to ally with you."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes widened, and questions rumbled in his mind as he plopped on the chair. Ally with him? Why didn''t she contact Tiamat, then? Why submit him to this unfair test and psychological pressure?


    As he pondered, Mab''s fingers opened like a rose''s petal to reveal a stone. Its bright shine engulfed his vision, causing his brows to shoot up.


    "The one you thought about, my spiritual son." Her voice trailed off, becoming a soft, gentle whisper. "The person I love the most. I made him suffer a lot, and he returned it to me. But all I wish for him is a happy life."


    Her tender gaze lingered on the stone before it shifted to Adam.


    "And I believe you''re similar, or perhaps better than the boy king he followed in the past."


    Adam jerked forward, his jaw open¡ªnot because of the compliment but at how she called that legendary figure.


    ''Boy king?! The one who unified England? Excalibur''s wielder. The leader of the Knights of the Round Table who promoted justice and equity?''


    Then, an invisible pressure crashed on his back as he reclined on the chair.


    "I''m nothing like him, sister. You shouldn''t make jokes like that. They''re more hurtful than funny."


    However, Mab shrugged and continued.


    "You''re maybe not on his level now, but with the same opportunities and in a few years?" She grinned without completing her sentence. Instead, she returned to the main topic. "My terms are simple. I''ll live with Tiamat while you continue being who you are. In return, I grant you the privilege of summoning my son as your mythical ally."


    Her eyes trailed to his missing hand and bloodied figure.


    "Isn''t it a great offer that only cost you a hand and a day of struggle? And before you complain, you also learned about the fragment''s dangerousness and refined your resolve." She crossed her beautiful legs and outstretched her palms. "Your answer?"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s heart thumbed in his ears, and his legs tensed painfully. Adrenaline rushed through his veins as his mind roared. ''I accept!''


    Yet, he bit his lips to snuff his impatience and pondered.


    The terms looked good... too good. Worse, they didn''t reveal her underlying intentions. For example, Tiamat made hers as clear as the midday blazing sun: to conquer the realms in her name and kill the usurpers. So, what did Mab desire? Was it really for her son''s happiness? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    ''She won''t tell me what she wants. But I can test her intentions and powers.''


    He gazed towards the ceiling as if to pierce the thick layers of rocks.


    Then, he pushed himself off his chair and inhaled to address the goddess directly.


    "Your offer honors me, but I can''t help but wonder how great your powers are."


    "Continue." Her lips curled into a delighted smirk as her favorite game began.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s stomach churned, and words flashed in his mind. He couldn''t pick the wrong ones or risk offending the fickle Mab.


    "I''m advocating for peace and fulfilling lives. Since you''re a goddess of death, can you lend me a hand to seal our cooperation and support my goal?"


    "A bold request, truly. But as with any exchange, you''ll need to offer me something of equal value." Her amethyst eyes sparkled, her genuine interest forcing him to back a step.


    Worse than outright threats, the ambiguity in her words gave him a headache. Still, a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he lowered his head.


    "The banshee above suffered long enough. I''d like to request your help in bringing her back to life."


    He closed his eyes, his jaw clenched in anticipation as he heard Mab''s dress ruffle.


    Then, her voice echoed her amusement.


    "And here I thought you would ask me something challenging. Bland." Her eyes narrowed into slits, yet her lips curled up. "That''s your test? But if I know about it? What stops me from playing along to deceive you? You''re still green, dear Adam. But what makes it interesting is that you know about it."


    Her chuckle made him tremble, yet he didn''t raise his head. How could he when he had said everything he wanted? Now, only her answer mattered. But as she had pointed out, he couldn''t think too much, or she''d know about the details and adjust her answer. That''s why he...


    "That''s why you asked for something your heart wanted." She picked up his thoughts and continued. "The poor thing whose loud wails awakened me three thousand years ago. I can revert her transformation for you." Read exclusive adventures at empire


    She rolled her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose.


    "You could have asked for power, a new elemental affinity, or the gift of mana. Yet, you chose emotions over them." Her hand slammed her armchair as she lunged to her feet. "The world doesn''t need more cunning manipulators, and your goodness is a refreshing breeze amid the gods'' constant scheming. For surrendering this opportunity to soothe a suffering soul, you have earned my admiration."


    Death swirled in her palms, a threatening yet beautiful show that forced his head up.


    Shivering, he watched her slow gesture and understood the meaning behind it. Like a clock, her palm turned as if to undo the unfair death that had claimed Sylvie''s life.

 Chapter 174 The End of Darkness

    The air trembled as Mab''s magic hummed. Golden strands glinted and swirled in the dark energy as her voice thundered."Turned undead against your will, you suffered for three thousand years. Firm of heart and spirit, you endured valiantly for a chance at redemption."


    Her palm met an invisible resistance as though the world itself opposed her actions. The air became thick, almost suffocating. The musty scent of the dead and dust swirled to obscure her figure in Adam''s trembling eyes.


    But she continued, her voice not wavering in the slightest.


    "Today, I free you from your past torments and mistakes in the name of Adam. Walk! Walk the realms as an elf once again, little soul, and show Mab''s fickle moments of benevolence to its inhabitants."


    With her words, her palms shattered the world''s resistance. The air cracked and wailed as they spun upwards. Decay and rot stirred, then disintegrated into particles before Adam''s stunned eyes.


    A bewildered yelp and the thud of someone collapsing to the ground followed before loud cries pierced through the ceiling. Hearing relief and delighted surprise in them, he sighed and nodded at Mab.


    Meanwhile, the fairy queen blew the remnants of mana wafting through her palm playfully. Then, she planted her fists on her hips and winked.


    "You owe me a living throne. The wood from Yggdrasil should support my back well." Her eyes narrowed into slits. "Or you can raise an army to obliterate that traitorous and petty Oberon and give me my fairy forest back. Here are the intentions you wanted to uncover, my dear Adam."


    Adam''s eyes rolled at the ludicrous demand before he scratched his cheeks.


    ''Why does it feel like most gods are on bad terms with their children? Mab resents Oberon for his betrayal, while Tiamat''s killed her. Zeus murdered his father, too.'' He shook his head. ''Doesn''t matter since I''ll conquer all the realms for Tiamat anyway, so her demands won''t make me stray from my goal.''


    Mab nodded at his thoughts and snapped her fingers.


    Before his rising lips, a golden chest appeared behind her throne¡ªa well-deserved reward for conquering the crypt and its dangers.


    Then, his eyes widened as she grew smaller with each passing second. By the time she was done, she could fit in his pocket.


    Her wings fluttered as she drew closer and sat on his pauldron.


    "We can''t make your little friends wait any longer, right? Let''s leave."


    Dazed but agreeing about not worrying Karna, he locked the heavy chest under his arm and climbed the staircase.


    Upon emerging, he smiled at Sylvie''s rosy lips and supple skin. Gone was her spectral frame and back was her seventeen-year-old body. Yet, her hair and eyes remained silver¡ªan indelible mark left by her life as a banshee.


    As he observed her hug her ample chest and shudder, she leapt to her feet. Her long ears trembled, and her tears flew as she lunged at his chest and cried her heart out.


    "Thank you! Thank you for doing much more than what I requested. You''re my savior, my hero." She buried her face in his chest. "The emotions of the dead. I can''t feel them anymore! I''m free from their regrets!"


    He dropped the chest, pulled her back to gaze into her sparkling eyes, and patted her head.


    "Live your life how you want. My territory welcomes you, but if you want to travel the realm after years of imprisonment, I''ll understand your choice."


    A tender sigh escaped his lips. It wasn''t because she attracted him, or because his pants tightened by the second, of course. Instead, he felt a sense of accomplishment in a realm where he felt no guilt when he took other people''s lives.


    His moral compass held true despite the last war. Though John and his three hundred underlings had perished by his judgment, he had spared many more.


    And now that he had set a precedent with humans, he wouldn''t need to convince them anymore. Instead, happy citizens would do it for him without his asking. That''s what he meant by maximising their satisfaction and why he opposed the other lords'' methods.


    He clicked his tongue and snorted.


    If they brought better results than his, he would have gritted his teeth and accepted it reluctantly. But in reality? They were shallow, amateurish solutions that would yield minimal benefits with maximum problems. No! Once again, political strife and daily troubles didn''t interest him. Not because he couldn''t cope with them but because they would waste his valuable time.


    A grin split his face as he picked up the chest and walked towards the exit.


    ''I''ll set everything the best I can and let trustworthy individuals manage them. My end goal? It never changed: to become the number one.'' S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he retraced his steps through the crypt, Sylvie told him about the elves in the south. He nodded when she shared her desire to visit them and promised her food for her trip. After all, she could slide a few good words about his territory and perhaps become a bridge between them.


    Though she could also become an enemy, he shrugged off the concern, and his eyes sparkled as the fresh scent of the forest washed the decay lingering in his nostrils.


    The evening sun''s rays kissed his skin the second he left the crypt, their gentleness making him smile.


    ''She won''t have enough time to develop even if she turns hostile. No matter what she chooses, the elves in the south will only have the same two choices I offered the surrounding lords: submit or die.''


    However, Mab chuckled on his shoulder, and his pupils constricted the next second.


    Before him stood Wukong, holding his Ruyi Jingu Bang; Achilles, ready to charge on his chariot behind his two divine horses; Muramasa, his forging hammer resting on his shoulder; and Ozymandias, arms crossed over his broad chest and eyes sparkling with the golden color of sand. Finally, Karna stood behind them, his Vijaya bow drawn to his cheek.

 Chapter 175 The Wrath of Heroes, the Cunning of Gods

    A flash of relief crossed their eyes before they narrowed to his shoulder and Sylvie.BAM


    The air rippled as Achilles struck his divine shield, the engravings of humanity, war, peace, and the cosmos coming to life under the shower of sparks.


    "Get off our lord, goddess, or by the blood of heroes, you''ll taste Achilles'' wrath! And trust me, even Ares would cower before it."


    Wu Kong followed up, his approach more subtle but as threatening.


    "I don''t know who you might be." Qi seeped from his eyes, and the shadow of a golden band flickered on his forehead. "But you might prefer to leave with your dignity intact." He shrugged, a sly grin as mischievous as hers curling on his lips. "Of course, you can decide not to heed my warm advice and learn that the heavens have an equal."


    The lush forest echoed his threats and almost unsealed divine Qi. Birds took to the sky in horror, and the distant noise of beasts scrambling for their lives engulfed the place¡ªa reaction amplified when Muramasa and Karna''s eyes locked on Adam''s missing hand and widened.


    Ugly grimaces deformed their handsome faces, and their teeth sunk into their gums.


    The strike was too debilitating and diminished his charisma as an undefeated lord. But more than that, their blood seethed like Achilles'' and Wukong''s and their hearts thumbed in regret. Someone had touched their good-hearted lord.


    Abyssal and solar energies engulfed their figures, creating an inferno of dark and milky white that reached for the sky. Their fists tightened on their weapons, and their eyes burned. Yet, they didn''t speak.


    Finally, Ozymandias snorted at Mab''s regal bearing, his arrogance not faltering even before deities.


    "Such a big presence for someone so small. Are you the queen of ants and butterflies?"


    He chuckled as the scent of heated sand permeated the forest. Golden grains condensed from his mana, roaring into a miniature sandstorm in his hand.


    "Please, do not listen to these fools and resist. I''ll send you on your way first to deliver a message to Ra: count your days before I replace you." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Adam could tell them he had struck a deal with her, Mab''s icy yet elegant voice resounded.


    "Delightfully charming puppies." The ground seemed to cool slightly as Mab spoke. "Bring a dozen more on your level, and you might last a second against winter''s breath." Her eyes lingered on Wu Kong, subtle yet meaningful. "A monkey claiming to be heaven''s equal? Intriguing. Hahaha! No, it might be true. But what can you do in five fleeting minutes, darling?"


    She smacked her lips seductively, her sparkling eyes seeing through Wu Kong''s state before she raised her hands in surrender.


    "I yield to your presence, brave heroes. You defeated the fearsome Queen Mab without your unwavering courage." Then, she poked Adam''s trembling cheek and pointed towards his territory. "Now that you''ve won this oh-so-epic battle, let us go home."


    Everyone gazed at her, confused by the quick surrender, before Adam smiled at their staunch support. To think such mythical figures would gather to brave insurmountable dangers to rescue him. It filled him with warmth and a sense of fulfilment as he described what had happened in the crypt. He also asked Wu Kong to use his cloud to help him bring the undead carcasses back.


    Unconvinced, they continued to glare at her, ready to strike at any movement on their silent march, but refrained from acting. After all, even if they were powerful mortals, it was too soon to fight a goddess. And Wu Kong understood it more than anyone else.


    Her sharp analysis had struck him in the guts, though he hid it.


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he understood that the stronger Adam became, the more threat he would face. In his weakened state, he could crush most in under five minutes, but then? He''ll become as frail as a weak soldier. Him?


    His smile faltered, tuning into a rare grimace as his fists tightened under his sleeves.


    "No way." He muttered, his eyes locking on the spiritual Qi tower he had conveniently pushed to the back of his mind to have fun.


    "I''ll climb back to who I was and shatter this seal. Gods can''t look down on me. I won''t accept it!" He shook his head, his fingers tightening on his staff. "I''ll leap above the gods this time. I''ll teach them there is a sky above the sky called the monkey king!"


    in this atmosphere of ambition and distrust, they stepped into the bustling town.


    Humans and demons mingled like brothers and sisters under the setting sun. When they saw Adam''s return, they paused and clapped.


    He smiled at their eager faces, hiding his hand not to worry them until they reached his house.


    The silence hung heavy for a second before Karna''s lips twisted. He gripped Adam''s left shoulder, a complex mask of guilt distorting his face.


    "You trusted me." He started, his eyes darting between his hand and eyes. "But I failed you. I should have been stronger, more vigilant. It''s my fault."


    However, Adam raised his finger and shoved it before Karna.


    "That''s really what you think? It''s your fault because you failed to defeat a goddess alone?" He rolled his eyes, yet the corner of his lips rose. "I''m not blaming you. No one will, and even if Mab pushed me, I lost my hand because of my own mistake."


    He turned towards the door and waved at his mythical figures.


    "But, hey! Didn''t you say I should commit mistakes and learn from them? That''s what I do, and trust me, I won''t forget this lesson."


    He shook his head as he entered, leaving a last sentence before closing the door.


    "I''m grateful for your help, but I won''t accept that you''re burdening yourselves for mistakes I made. Raise your head and continue being the gentle teacher I complain to about Achilles'' harsh training."


    As the door closed behind his back, Achilles cast a meaningful glance at Karna''s soft smile.


    "So, you''ve been talking behind my back, huh?" He pointed towards the mountain. "How about a duel to settle it?"


    Karna''s smile broadened, reaching his eyes as he understood the blunt yet kind attention.


    "There is no better way than to clear our minds. Lead the way!"


    However, a question couldn''t help but rumble in their minds as they separated and helped Sylvie settle.


    How would Mab''s and Tiamat''s meeting go?

 Chapter 176 An Unexpected Friendship

    The moment Adam stepped inside his house, Tiamat''s figure greeted him.Arms crossed and eyes narrowed, she gazed at him, then at Mab on his shoulder.


    An invisible pressure crashed over him, almost forcing his back to arch as the two goddesses glared daggers at each other for what felt like an eternal yet brief second.


    Then, Mab shattered the silence first.


    Her violet wings released golden dust as she flapped before Tiamat, smirking from ear to ear.


    "Well, well, well. If it isn''t the queen of chaos herself."


    The air froze as Tiamat''s eyes swirled like two dark, chaotic pools. Her features hardened, and her jaw tightened.


    Before she could answer, the wind whistled as Mab lunged at her neck without warning. Stay updated via empire Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam''s eyes widened, and his heart raced against his chest. Did she scam him in the end? Had she aimed to kill Tiamat all along?


    The thought alone made every fiber of his body tremble as he powerlessly watched her reach Tiamat, his most critical ally.


    However, his leg buckled, and he almost fell to the ground when he saw her hug it and chuckle.


    "I''m so delighted to meet you, big sister. I''m a bit younger, but I''ve read all your legendary deeds."


    Meanwhile, Tiamat raised her nose and gazed at him, unfazed and pride sparkling in her eyes as if to say, "See? Even other goddesses know I''m incredible."


    Then, she patted Mab''s head and nodded.


    "You can join us, little fairy."


    Her eyes narrowed on Adam''s missing hand before she sighed. On one hand, she suppressed the burning rage threatening to burst at any moment. But on the other? Could she blame Mab''s test when it was chaotic in essence?


    Survival of the fittest and improvement through hardship: those concepts defined her views, making it tough to decide.


    With a sharp inhale, she shook her head and dropped the matter. She could feel the slight thumps of the primal chaos in Adam, something she expected would happen in a year or more.


    "I forgive you since you helped him sharpen his instincts and brought a little gift." Her eyes narrowed, and her voice took an ominous tone. "But don''t you dare touch him again. He''s my contractor! Find yours if you want to join, or..."


    Her eyes pierced through the ceiling, sky, and cosmos to reach a distant realm. Covered in a lush forest, the air echoed the howls of healthy beasts as they landed on a towering tree.


    Inside, a fairy exuding arrogance and a faint trace of madness sat on an exquisite throne. The natural crown adorning his head, composed of magical flowers of every color, tilted as he returned her gaze.


    However, she ignored the wrath in it and plunged deeper¡ªinto the tree''s most reclusive and dark rooms. And there she found her: a dark-haired fairy.


    Golden handcuffs fixed her hands against the walls while her head sagged. Ravaged by time, her dark dress covered a few parts of her skin, exposing the bruises covering her body.


    Before she pondered, the fairy king''s voice thundered.


    "Every god already hates you with their guts. But you had the gall to spy on Oberon''s domain? Foolish Tiamat!" His teeth cracked as he engulfed the fairy in a dark veil and expelled Tiamat from his realm. "The fairies will never welcome you or your contractor. Begone draconian dog!"


    Back in Adam''s entry hall, she cracked her neck, smoke blowing from her nostrils as she continued her discussion with Mab, ignoring Oberon''s insolence... for now.


    "Or you''re still a prisoner, and I''m talking with one of your echoes, a fragmented piece of your dreams."


    A sly smile curled on Mab''s lips. "Touch¨¦." She glanced at Adam subtly. "That''s why I want him to defeat Oberon. Of course, it''s the easier route. But if he gets his hand on a morsel of Yggdrasil, I can make this body real and give up on the first."


    "Clever use of your dream affinity."


    Tiamat tucked her fingers around her chin, considering doing the same before shrugging. No one would be her match as long as she recovered.


    Yet, she gritted her teeth when she remembered how her other children channelled their divine powers into Marduk. Far from a duel, she fought against the powers and authority of fifty-one gods alone.


    "Tsk." She glanced at Adam and the throne behind him. "Put that in my room."


    Then, she grabbed Mab and placed her between her draconic horns. "Come, little sister. A bit of company won''t hurt, and I''ll need your scheming mind to drown these usurpers."


    As she left with the chuckling Mab, Adam rolled his eyes.


    ''You swore not to let me any piece of furniture or what?''


    Still, he carried the throne to her room, retrieved the bright stone from Mab after promising her to treat her son well, and went to the warehouse.


    Sprawled before his sparkling eyes, he saw the carcasses of the 450 undead he had defeated in the crypt.


    Without wasting a second and his lips curving in eagerness, his hand blurred to touch them.


    The familiar notifications of loot entering his pockets made his smile broaden.


    [Obtained: 15 units of darkness attuned bones.]


    [Obtained: 150 units of draugr dust.]


    [Obtained: 1 unit of Heart of the Undead.]


    [Obtained: 135 Tier 4 core.]


    He paid no attention to the crafting materials and focused on the cores. The quantity alone made his heart drum in his ears, and his mind spin in delight.


    ''The territory''s first giants! I can get thirteen of them today! But first!'' He turned towards the golden chest.


    BAM


    His feet met the lid, sending it crashing heavily as his hand blurred to grip the blueprints inside.


    Since he had gotten the Heretic''s Guild blueprint last time, he couldn''t help but seethe with impatience at today''s rewards.


    [Elden''s crypt blueprint x1]


    [Elden''s mana walls blueprint x1]


    [Elden''s royal castle blueprint x1]


    [Undead power core x1]


    Since he had seen the crypt''s architecture, he skipped its description but nodded at its utility. With it, he could offer his dead subjects a last resting place under the city they liked so much.


    Instead, he grinned at the walls painted on the next parchment, smelling the rich scent of ink wafting from the blueprint as he read its description.


    Elden''s mana walls


    Introduction:


    Twenty-meter-tall walls developed by Elden''s mages. They imbued them with elvish engravings, giving them a unique style with their pulsing mana and bright barrier.


    Effect:


    Arcane barrier:


    A magical barrier will encase any territory surrounded by those walls.


    Materials required:


    50 elemental gems, 3.000 units of bricks, 600 units of iron, and 1.000 units of wood.


    "Steep but excellent!" He tried to strike his palm, only for his fist to meet air and his eyes to glare at his missing hand.


    But he dismissed any thoughts concerning it.


    ''Can''t worsen my mood before checking my rewards and summoning my new friends!''


    He chuckled as he put the walls'' design aside and laughed at the castle.


    "Hahaha. I know someone who''ll jump in joy. The month isn''t over yet either. So, if I focus on building it, I can keep my promise!"


    His eyes narrowed on its description as Luna''s approving smile warmed his mind.


    Elden''s royal castle


    Introduction:


    A cultural marvel built using the accumulated knowledge of the Elden elves. More than a grand building composed of fine towers and beautiful engravings, it is proof of their know-how and a cultural monument they were proud of.


    Effect:


    Artistic center:


    Boosts the territory''s artistic interest and increases your subjects'' successful education by 20%.


    Bastion of defense:


    More resistant than the walls, a mana barrier protects the castle''s surroundings from physical and magical strikes up to the fourth tier.


    Symbol of luxury:


    Increase your territory attractiveness by fifty percent, convincing commoners of your grandeur and nobles of your skills.


    Materials required:


    200 elemental gems, 10.000 units of bricks, 5.000 units of iron, 15.000 units of wood, and a power core.


    -----


    AN: Please share your thoughts on the new cover. :D


    I''ll put the old one back if you dislike it.

 Chapter 177 The Birth of Giants

    "Artists?" He tucked his finger around his chin, his smile melting in delight. "The city''s cultural diversity is sure to inspire incredible masterpieces."He imagined statues melding all these ancient civilisations'' techniques towering before parks. Sumptuous paintings hanging on the walls to steal an awed breath from the visitors.


    Who said art was useless? On the contrary, it was a crucial aspect of a nation''s power.


    ''Even more, since I don''t want to turn everyone into soldiers.'' He chuckled. ''Building the castle will quick-start my soft power development and further inspire my citizens.''


    Eager to start its construction despite the steep price, he put the blueprint in his pouch and focused on the last one.


    Undead power core


    Introduction:


    Using the heart of an awakened undead who calls death with its very wishes, a skilled enchanter can craft an undead power core.


    Unlike its misleading name, it feeds on the energy of the dead and lingering resentment to replenish its energy, cleaning the air of negativity.


    Discover more content at empire


    Effect:


    Power source:


    Acts like a generator to fuel colossal structures'' daily operations and enchantments.


    Materials required:


    Heart of the Undead, 200 darkness gems, 5 units of siren''s hair, a tier six conductor, 100 units of amethysts, and an advanced enchanter.


    His eyes widened as they darted to the shrivelled heart neatly displayed on one of the shelves.


    "Hogni..." His voice, a grateful whisper, overwhelmed his eagerness for a second. "Thanks for the gift, buddy."


    Then, he forgot about the valiant draugr as his hand plunged into the chest. It was like delving into a dragon''s angry maw. Smooth, cold gems, rough ancient bones, and soft carpets folded into neat stacks slipped past his fingers.


    With the feeling came the hovering notifications.


    [Obtained: unit elven carpet x20.]


    [Obtained: units of darkness attuned bones.x200.]


    [Obtained: unit of balor bones x200.]


    [Obtained: unit of darkness gems x200.] S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Obtained: unit of water gems x50.]


    With a satisfied nod, he took out two carpets for him and Tiamat before turning to a glistening corner on the shelves. Excluding the fiery ones reserved for the heretic''s guild and the 200 for the power core, he grinned at 220 elemental gems available.


    "I''ll start building the castle as soon as Ozymandias finishes the obelisk. And our 13 new friends will be critical to hasten the construction!"


    He took determined steps to the exit, whistling an epic tune on his way to the nearby demon den.


    The cold inside made him shudder as sulfur and frost melded in his nose. But he endured the feeling and scrutinised the spatial tear in the pool of liquid fire and ice.


    Without hesitation, he took his pitcher''s stance, since it had become a ritual at this point, and hurled the 130 tier-four cores he had gathered.


    As they splashed and drew circles into the icy part, the spatial tear stirred and widened to let Hrimgar''s colossal figure appear.


    Pipe in hand, his powerful voice thundered in amusement as he observed Adam''s figure.


    "Already back to summon thirteen Jotuns, little friend?"


    Icy sweat dripped down Adam''s back as he saw the colossus''s fist pass through the tear to collect the cores. He felt so small, so insignificant when standing in front of it. Doubt had no place. If Hrimgar had bad intentions, he would die crushed like an ant.


    A heavy sigh followed, the weight of his weakness sinking on his shoulders as he pondered.


    ''I''ll reduce my training with Karna until I build the heretic''s guild. I''ll catch up on my flame mastery in the blink of an eye once it''s complete.''


    A furrow creased his brows as Hrimgar retrieved and threw the cores into the fragment of ¨¦liv¨¢gar. But his figure, an incarnation of raw might and frost energy, still chilled his blood¡ªa hateful sensation.


    ''Anyway, the second event will start soon. I must rush to the fifth tier and reap the rewards.'' A furrow creased his brows. ''I don''t know about the evolution requirement, but even if I meet them, time''s too short.''


    As he pondered, Hrimgar''s ancient chant caused Jotunheim''s air to crack. The fuming pond rippled and stirred, each drop leaving frost marks on the cracks before it devoured the cores like a ravenous beast.


    Then, a splash, a thunderous rumble, and a terrifying wave of frost crashed over Adam, shattering his thoughts and forcing him to leap on the den''s fiery part by instinct.


    Cowering under the semblance of protection he found, he observed a Jotun''s birth in trepidation.


    A hand, almost the size of his walls, emerged, then an arm as tall as a forest tree. Muscles chiselled on frost throbbed to life as the creature pressed on the ground to extirpate the rest of its body.


    Shoulders, chest, and head before the lower parts followed, they all emerged in graceful horror to any shorter creature.


    Though looking like a child compared to Hrimgar, the new Jotun still towered at a whooping twenty meters. But it was only the beginning.


    Twelve others followed, each as fierce as the first one, and their gender didn''t affect the awe and eagerness he felt.


    He shook his head, a vicious smirk creeping on his face.


    ''The more scared of them I''m, the more my enemies will tremble! They''re true natural monsters, living beings we have little chance to defeat in a contest of might.'' His voice shattered through his thoughts, unable to be suppressed. "Come! My new subjects!"


    Hrimgar chuckled and pointed at Adam.


    "He''s your new lord. Obey and protect him at any cost." His voice lowered, a whisper Adam failed to catch. "Loki has everything planned, and our rise will soon come."


    Face stern, they nodded and walked toward Adam.


    Each of their steps caused a cloud of ice to swirl around them as they passed through tear. They swam in the frozen pool, their pale blue skin glinting under the frost that clung to them, before emerging in front of Adam.


    Simultaneously, Hrimgar closed the tear behind them, leaving a last sentence.


    "They''re loyal but don''t test their limits too much. Anger management is something Jotuns never learn. Since we''re done, until next time, little friend."


    But Adam didn''t listen. Instead, his heart drummed in his ears as he studied the giants and felt the blast of hair blowing his hair as they knelt in front of him.

 Chapter 178 A Giant Leap

    The ground rumbled under his feet as thirteen colossal knees met it. Then, thirteen pairs of eyes, each as big as half his body scrutinised him.Awe. He couldn''t describe what he felt with any other words. Well, if one came close, it would be terror.


    But he shook his head.


    They were loyal, so he had no reason to feel fear. Still, his eyes narrowed on the lady leading them.


    A second later, a frozen stat panel towered between them. Even though it was illusory, he could almost feel the chill released by its bright letters.


    Name:


    Gyda


    Race:


    Jotun


    Affinity:


    Frost


    Job:


    /


    Class:


    Colossal fighter


    Loyalty:


    70


    LVL:


    40


    Exp:


    0/161.000


    Attributes:


    HP:


    10.000/10.000


    Vitality:


    1.000


    Strength:


    800


    Agility:


    600


    Mana:


    200


    He nodded at the loyalty, reasoning that the ten additional points came from Hrimgar''s convincing. He sifted through the others next. Like the demons spawned by the den, they had identical stats despite their different appearances.


    Still, he couldn''t help but twist his lips and click his tongue at the values.


    ''Tch. Even down seven levels, they''re stronger than me. And that''s their base form.''


    Meanwhile, Gyda lowered her head, locks of pale white hair covering her determined eyes.


    "To which country do we have to march on, my lord?"


    He shrugged at her frosty voice and pointed towards a towering construction site.


    "I need your help in construction for now." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "But if you''re itching for a fight, you''ll have fun in a week."


    A few Jotuns sighed and shook their heads while others nodded in approval. He understood through that small gesture that, like other species, they had different views and priorities.


    Smiling, he proceeded with his welcome speech and usual territory introduction before he appointed Gyda as their representative.


    Then, he blushed slightly, and his lips quivered as the jotuns rose to their feet. Yet, he asked what made his heart race in desire.


    "Can you let me climb on your shoulders? I promise not to ask again if you don''t like it. But just this time..."


    He massages his neck, smiling nervously as the Jotuns gazed at each other in confusion.


    However, Gyda shrugged. Without a word, her fingers, each taller than him, gently wrapped around him.


    "Woah."


    With a startled yelp, he felt the wind brush against his body as the ground vanished under his feet.


    A second later, his eyes rolled when he passed before Gyda''s giant chest and the layer of frost covering it.


    ''It''s proportionate, but Oh, my Tiamat...'' Discover exclusive tales on empire


    His lips quivered, and his eyes darted to the entrance to see if Luna was nearby. Then, he sighed in relief and landed on her shoulder.


    Meanwhile, Gyda rolled her eyes and whispered.


    "Pervert."


    Face frozen and torso jolted by the sudden comment, his voice cracked, and his fingers trembled as he pointed to the horizon.


    "L-Let''s go."


    He felt Gyda''s suppressed chuckle through her shaking collarbones as he sat and let his legs dangle.


    Then, he raised his fist, eagerness flooding his veins as he roared.


    "I beat the saying! I''m literally standing on a giant''s shoulder!"


    Twenty meters above the ground, feeling each of her steps reverberate, he grinned under the setting sun and inhaled a bowl of fresh air. From his vantage point, he nodded at the fields that extended as far as the eye could see and the animals grazing happily.


    As he did, the citizens gawked in terror as the loud tremors of the Jotuns'' steps rocked the paved streets. Their legs chattered, screams almost bursting out of their dry throats. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, someone''s roar forced their hearts into a beating frenzy.


    "Look! The lord! He tamed blue giants!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Gyda''s shoulder as Adam''s eyes took crescent shapes. With a warm smile, he waved at them and relished in their awe.


    As he chuckled, he noticed the Gate below and asked Gyda to drop him. Fist clenched, he watched them leave for Ozymandias'' construction site with a smile.


    More than fighters, they would become the best builders with their size and ability to lift heavy blocks.


    But if the Jotuns were an impressive addition to his territory, his heart almost exploded with each thunderous beating now. Because it was time! Time to use the bright stone Mab gave him. Time to summon her son! Time to meet a man, a legend everyone knew about.


    His fist trembled around the stone as he planted his feet on the street slabs. His left leg rose high, and his right spun. The wind whipped against his leather armor as his arm cleaved through it, and his voice thundered.


    "Come Ultra SSR + summon! Merlin!"


    WHOOSH


    Like a missile, the stone ripped through the air into the empty Gate frame.


    Instantly, mana hummed¡ªsoftly at first before the volume increased. Soon, it sang in delight, contaminating the territory with unnatural joy as if the energy itself desired Merlin to step into this realm.


    He watched with bated breaths as it consolidated into sparkling sky-blue streams and rushed into the frame.


    Louder than a waterfall, they roared and swirled, casting their sheen on the entire town before stirring.


    Lips bitten in impatience, he observed the form they took.


    He gawked when a powerful staff that seemed to distort reality with its mere presence appeared. Then, he shuddered at a cauldron that cooked by itself to feed armies.


    However, he almost lost his mind at the two next items.


    "WHAT AM I SEEING?!"


    Despite his yell and the burning sensation on his cheek as he pinched it, they still hovered before him: the mythical sword plated in gold and shining like a star. Its razor-sharp edges forced him to gulp and germinated an irrepressible desire to hold it. Yet, his eyes focused on the golden and blue scabbard.


    Often outshined by the sword, he knew its enchantment was more potent and almost invincible!


    However, the sword vanished in a puff of smoke before his widening eyes as a boyish voice echoed.


    "I gave it to Arthur in the past, and I''ll do it again. I don''t need Excalibur."


    A piercing pain cleaved Adam''s heart in two as his mind rumbled.


    ''The heck are you doing?! If you don''t need it, give it to me instead of arming potential enemies! AHH!''


    As if to answer him, Merlin''s playful teasings echoed. Yet, it was that of an aged man now.


    "Instead, I''ll take this even if it''s not authorised. Anyway, it''s mine, so suck it up, foolish gods. Hahaha."


    The mana swirled eagerly with his words, taking the shape of a... golden cup?


    "No way!" Adam channelled strength in his trembling legs not to drop to the ground as he blurted out in shock. "The grail? You found it?!"

 Chapter 179 Merlin

    As his question hung in the mana-singing air, Merlin''s voice resounded from the vortex again, this time in the tone of a young man.""Of course I did. I couldn''t let my protegee''s long quest go unfinished, not when I gave it to him."


    As a thunderbolt struck his mind at the discovery, a leather boot pierced through the vortex. Attached by small belts, they glinted under the setting sun as it brought the legend''s leg out.


    Adam''s eyes widened, and his heart hammered against his chest. Finally. Finally! Merlin would come out!


    Blood pumped through his veins like a raging torrent as he took in the white and blue pants decorated with exquisite magical embroideries. They sparkled gold on the long blue and golden cape swirling over them, adding to Merlin''s mystical charm.


    Then, his lips curled into an excited smile, and his face flushed a bright scarlet as he saw the wide golden brooch attaching his cape. Underneath, an immaculate white robe caught the light, sparkling like fireworks in his eyes.


    Time almost stopped, and he held his breath as a youthful face emerged. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vortex clung onto its white hair as if reluctant to let go. Yet it did, allowing it to cascade over Merlin''s sky-blue eyes.


    Adam gulped as he scrutinised the handsome youth in confusion. Far from the aged man he had expected to see, Merlin looked no older than twenty. And beyond his youth, what a presence! What handsomeness!


    After the shock, he chuckled.


    ''I have a competitor in the sinfully handsome club now.''


    Meanwhile, Merlin''s eyes narrowed as he focused on Adam''s horns and emerald eyes.


    Then, his feet left the ground as he hovered towards him and leaned over his body, interest and amusement melding in his voice.


    "A demon with draconic features? That''s a first!" He nodded while Adam backed a step. "I don''t know what that stupid Mab has in mind, but I''m not supporting the old gods."


    Adam''s pupils constricted, and his mind trembled at the terrible news.


    He summoned the most powerful mage in mythology, but he won''t support him? Was it because of his prejudice against Mab or because he was a demon?"


    His fist and jaws clenched. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The disappointment struck him just that much.


    However, Merlin patted his shoulder next and gave him a knowing glance.


    "Are you an old god?" He chuckled, mischief flashing in his eyes. "I''ll assess your territory and character first. If you''re as good as Arthur and your town is as just as Camelot, I''ll help you."


    A steely glint flashed in Adam''s eyes.


    "Please, don''t leave a stone unturned in your assessment."


    He nodded, eager to prove that even if he wasn''t as impressive as Arthur, his goal was much grander than equality before the law. But there was more to it. He could receive the sage''s feedback and advice on how to improve his citizens'' lives further!


    More than his powerful enchantments and spells, the sage''s aspect that made his fist tighten was his knowledge and experience! After all, he had educated Arthur and molded him into who he became.


    He shook his head. It went beyond that.


    The vortex didn''t shape itself into the mythical Excalibur for no reason, and he knew why.


    ''The lady of the Lake gave it to him, not Arthur. Merlin is the real owner of Excalibur and used it during wars. He then staged a trial to legitimise Arthur''s ascension to the British throne by asking every lord to remove it from the anvil.''


    As he pondered, Merlin shrugged and sized him up.


    "I expected you to drop to your knees and beg to receive my help. Maybe even cover your wrongdoings under a layer of righteousness. Boring." His lips twisted, and he frowned. "On a more serious note, I''m not a fan of demons. But hey? My father was the worst one, and I think I turned out great, so maybe you''re an exception like me?"


    Adam rolled his eyes at the unexpected yet expected banter.


    ''He''s a bit like Wu Kong.'' He shook his head. ''He''s more dangerous. Wu Kong is a free spirit that fights head-on. On the other hand, Merlin is a bit like Mab: subtle and manipulative in his mischief.''


    After a short exhale, he gazed at Merlin in the eyes.


    "If that''s what bothers you, I''m human. In fact, I lived..."


    However, Merlin raised his hand to cut him off as his eyes narrowed.


    "For how long do you think I slept?" His voice turned somber. "Millennia. I''ve dreamed about the future and seen event after event until today. Why did this game start? I know it. How did Tiamat escape, and why did you precisely land in this realm? I know it, too."


    Adam''s eyes widened at the sudden change in atmosphere. He swallowed, the regal pressure Merlin emitted making his lips and throat dry.


    "I''ve seen you rise from an imp to a draconic asura and struggle in the crypt decades ago, but after today? Impregnable darkness veils the future. No artifact can pierce them, and the gods themselves lost their hold over fate." His tone became sharper, tinted with delight at the brewing chaos. "A storm is approaching, and you''re not ready. No one is, not even the gods. Will your boat sink in the tumultuous currents, or will you benefit from it?"


    A low, chilling chuckle escaped his lips as wisps of condensed mana wafted from his eyes as he gazed at Adam''s missing hand.


    "But I have some advice for you. Don''t try to fix your hand."


    Upon hearing the stupid advice, Adam''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits.


    A tense silence settled as demonic essence and mana clashed, creating a swirling storm of fiery sparks around them.


    "Why?"


    However, Merlin answered with a single word.


    "Chaos." He reverted to his playful persona and changed the subject. "I''ve seen you build a poor-quality obelisk. I''ll give Ozymandias a hand to upgrade it. So, see you later, Adam." He walked away and waved his hand, leaving Adam brooding for a second before adding. "Oh! You can check my stats if you want. They''re not on your other mythical figures'' level, but they''re not horrible either."


    As the pressure subsided, Adam bit his lip.


    His eyes darted between his empty forearm and Merlin''s back, doubts gnawing at him before he shoved them into a dark corner of his mind.


    He had no time to consider them and would check on Merlin''s loyalty first. If it was high, he would follow his advice. If not, he would dismiss it and fix his hand along with Durgrim''s arm.


    A steely glint flashing in his eyes, he scrutinised Merlin''s fluttering blue cape and hood adorned with golden embroideries until a stat panel condensed before his eyes.


    Name: Discover exclusive content at empire


    Merlin


    Race:


    Half-devil (Mythical figure)


    Affinity:


    Mana (all existing elements)


    Job:


    Divine enchanter


    Class:


    Supreme Sorcerer-King


    Loyalty:


    95


    LVL:


    1


    Exp:


    0/20


    HP:


    15.000/15.000


    Vitality:


    1.500


    Strength:


    1.000


    Agility:


    1.000


    Mana:


    999.999.999.999.999++ (Unable to assess)


    Divine energy:


    0


    His pupils constricted and trembled at the ridiculous numbers as a frown dripping ink formed on his brows.


    "That''s what you call not on the same level? What a joke!" He clicked his tongue and focused on his left forearm. "He''s loyal at least..."

 Chapter 180 A Sobering Reality

    "So, no new hand, I guess..." He sighed, depression knocking on his mind. "What a terrible first meeting. I thought he''d talk to me more or at least share his views on what I''ve built so far."He shook his head, a bitter taste filling his mouth as he grumbled on his way to Luna''s house.


    "I hope he''ll help us with enchantments if he doesn''t want to share his ruling experience with me." His eyes narrowed as he realised the inconsistency in Merlin''s words while passing by a blue-eyed white cat. "Wait! Why did he say he''d assess my territory if he already knew everything from his dreams and his loyalty is at 95 points?"


    "Why else? If Mab says right, I''ll go left." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He jumped in fright, his hand reaching for his abyssal blade and his eyes darting for the individual who suddenly talked. Yet, he saw no one but the cat.


    ''Am I losing my mind?''


    He considered the question before the cat jumped on his shoulder, poked his left cheek, and opened its mouth.


    "Over here, big boy. I''m the cat king and came to honor you with my illustrious presence." The cat meowed playfully and continued. "I''ll gather an army of cat soldiers to help you in your conquests!"


    Adam''s jaw dropped in disbelief as he pinched his sides. Yet, the burning sensation confirmed that he was awake, leaving only one option. The thought alone made his head drop and his eyes dim.


    "I went mad..."


    However, the cat leapt from his shoulder the next second, its laughter grating to his ears. Mid-air, a mana vortex engulfed its short figure for a split second before Merlin''s white hair and blue cape flapped in front of his widening eyes.


    "Hahaha! Cat got your tongue?"


    Hearing the taunt, Adam''s eyes rolled, and his lips pursed as he remembered the mage''s shapeshifting abilities. His annoyed voice echoed next as his fist tightened.


    "Didn''t you go to the obelisk? Why are you back to troll... to mock me?"


    "Oh?" Merling flicked a lock of hair and dusted his clothes. "I''m done helping. But that Ozymandias..." He snorted. "What a foul mouth he has. He refused to listen to anything I said, so I altered the engraving from a distance." A bright smile crept over his face. "Although not as good as my Stonehenge, the obelisk will produce enough mana to form adepts without trouble."


    Adam''s palms rose, disbelief and confusion coloring his face scarlet.


    "You just left two minutes ago! There is no way you covered the distance separating us from the obelisk, much less altered it."


    Merlin gave him a smug look and snapped his fingers.


    CRACK


    Black lines spider-webbed the space before them, letting the chill of space filter through them. They cracked and shattered like glass shards, revealing the Jotuns lifting heavy blocks and the demons polishing bricks on the other side.


    "You can pass through and come back. I''m sure Ozymandias has a lot to rant about after I modified his first monumental construction. Hahaha."


    As Merlin''s words lingered, his pupils trembled. Breath caught in his throat, he observed the portal, finding hard to believe what his eyes fed him. Yet, it was truly there.


    Continue your journey on empire


    ''He can teleport! Or more like use wormholes!''


    Hesitant but trebling in eagerness, he passed his finger through the passage. No resistance met him, compelling him to shove his head inside next.


    The evening wind brushed his hair, and his eyes brightened as he saw Ozymandias. His fists tightened, sand swirling around them, as his forehead veins throbbed in rage.


    "Don''t let me catch this stupid brat. How dares he? How dares he!"


    He suppressed his laughter and bent back.


    ''Not the right time to talk with him. But wow! Merlin''s ability is just incredible!''


    Simultaneously, he heard Merlin snap his finger again, causing the spacial tear to mend itself.


    "That''s just a little trick." His voice and eyes sharpened. "Look, Adam. I don''t want to admit it, but Mab is right about you. Among all the lords that appeared, my eyes were on you most of the time. I don''t know... I guess I enjoyed your more innocent approach over all the heavy-handed ones. He shook his head. "Anyway, the thing I want to tell you is that you have the potential to surpass Arthur, even without Excalibur or Rhongomyniad. Your dream is pure, and you''re humbly learning, making you someone I like."


    A warm sensation spread around Adam''s chest as his heart hammered against his chest. Praises from the legendary Merlin? His lips couldn''t help but curl into a bright smile... before they froze as the latter continued.


    "So, give me the staff you drew with your talent for a while. I need to be level 99 to equip mine..."


    Adam pinched the bridge of his nose, his nose blowing swirling steam as the true nature of the praise rumbled in his mind.


    ''I want to kill him after five minutes of interaction.''


    Still, he summoned his crystalline magic staff and tossed it at him.


    "Just ask me for what you want next time." He started, his voice filled with disappointment. "You need to be level 50 to use this one. So, wanna join the army to get there faster?"


    Meanwhile, Merlin smirked.


    "And miss your funny reactions? Well, I''ll try not to taunt you too much." He released a sharp breath and shook his head. "As for the offer, I''ll politely decline it. Instead, now that we have broken the ice, let me tell you how I''ll support you."


    Adam leaned forward, his eyes sparkling and his fists tightening in anticipation as Merlin''s lips parted.


    "Leave anything related to enchantments to me." His features shifted into that of an aged man, a lush white beard growing before his enlarging eyes. "If talented humans want to learn magic, I''ll teach them the basics using this form."


    Then, he returned to his youthful appearance and raised his thumb.


    "As for your territory''s management, I can give you two pieces of advice: appoint Ifrit as the territory''s official judge and Maven as the captain of the law enforcement squad. Tell them to form fair individuals to replace them when they accompany you in your campaigns. That''s what you need the most right now."


    Adam scratched his head and frowned. No crime had occurred in his territory so far, and everyone helped each other.


    Before he pondered the question, Merlin shrugged and delivered the answer. Yet, flames of misery burned in his clear eyes, and screams of helplessness haunted his ears.


    "You only have a few thousand citizens, but in the future?" He sighed. "Even if you build the best place for them, black sheep will always appear amidst the flock. You can''t risk your capital''s stability."


    His face turned somber, and his tone gained a heavy gravitas, filled with experience and disappointment.


    "It''s even worse during wars. The kind neighbors you have known for decades will kill you for a bag of potatoes. The kid you''ve seen growing up will gather thugs to steal food and riches. The lady you loved will sell her body for a piece of moldy bread."


    He gritted his jaws, decades of struggle to make Britain a better place weighing on his heart.


    "That''s why I taught Arthur the importance of justice. I don''t want to see mothers mourning their dead sons, daughters abused by hooligans, or lords sneering down at them from their balconies. That''s why the first step to your goal is to set up a functional and effective judiciary system. Only then can you bring true peace to your brave citizens."

 Chapter 181 A Silent Cry

    Adam''s face paled, yet a pensive frown creased his brows at the thought-provoking concern raised by Merlin.He knew the mage saw what he described through his reaction, which added credibility to his advice, one he would take to heart and focus on before the second event began.


    He nodded, grateful for the sharp advice as he planned to meet with Ifrit and Maven tomorrow.


    Then, he gazed at Luna''s closed door, his heart tightening. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As marvelous as Merlin was, the time wasn''t for political discussions. Not after his sufferings in the crypt, or her charming smile that had kept him moving forward. Although he had suppressed his desire¡ªto finish everything territory-related first¡ªhis heart burned and his mind edged on his limits.


    Noticing the subtle cues, Merlin''s solemness melted. A knowing grin replaced his frown as he winked at him.


    "We''ll meet tomorrow to delve deeper into the subject. Go, and good luck with her."


    Mana danced on his hand as he waved it before Adam''s face.


    All the grime covering his leather armor decomposed into particles, and a fresh scent replaced the bloody decayed one that stuck to his hair.


    With a smile, he nodded at Merlin, waved goodbye, and walked to the door.


    His clean hair swirled as he walked, apprehension making him tremble. How would she gaze at him with his missing hand?


    The question made his hand freeze as it reached for the cold doorknob. Making her feel sadness was the last thing he wanted. So, he let her discover his wound naturally, along with everyone else? He didn''t know, but a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    ''I want to see her. It might be selfish, but it doesn''t matter! I''m entering!''


    The thought reverberating in his mind, he pushed the door open.


    His eyes softened when he saw her beautiful brows furrow and her face rise to meet his gaze. Then, he heard his heart drum in his ears as the corner of her lips curled slightly in relief.


    She appeared like a warming sun, gently caressing his troubled heart, like a shining diamond he wanted to protect, and, finally, just like the person he loved and trusted so deeply.


    Meanwhile, Luna snorted and shook her head.


    "I should have known it was you. You''re the only boor who dares to push my door without knocking."


    She gestured to the chair opposite her, her lips quivering for a second before she raised an accusing finger at him.


    "Achilles stopped our training after Karna returned without you. You must explain what happened!"


    However, he shook his head, hid his hand behind his leg, and walked to the chair. It scraped against the ground as he drew it right before hers and sat.


    He peered into her confused green eyes, his heart almost exploding.


    In this momentary silence, his doubts, pains, and worries about the future, everything melted. Everything but one thing: his desire to hug her. But could he?


    He shook his head. She wasn''t ready. Forcing a relationship now would only reopen the mending cracks in her heart. Such a relationship will become poisonous after a few years. He had seen it with his parents...


    His lips twisted at the memory as he buried it in his heart''s depths again. A relationship like that, he''d rather not start it.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    As the silence lingered, Luna''s brows raised, and her eyes narrowed in worry.


    Something was going on with Adam. Where was the cheeky banter? Where was his affectionate gaze?


    Her jaw clenched as she observed his lips twist, a desire sprouting in her heart¡ªto not see him sad. Or at least not when she was by his side.


    Her fingers twitched, eager to respond to emotions long suppressed. Yet something¡ªa distorted echo of her past self¡ªscreamed at her.


    "Stop! It''ll end up in the same manner. Relationships are not for you. Harden yourself! Harden your heart and see the world with cynicism. Walk your path and rise to the top alone. Only then can you forget about betrayals. Only then can you find the peace you seek." The echo''s voice flared, engulfing her mind. "We swore it the day we passed through that Gate. Don''t betray me. Don''t betray yourself!"


    Her eyes watered as her fingers froze mid-air.


    It was painful, but she loved him. It''s been a few weeks since she had realised it. But torn between the present and the past, the future made her tremble, and the mere thought of displaying affection was bittersweet torture.


    ''Shut up!''


    She bit her lips, fighting against her inner demons and pushing her hand forward against an imaginary river of scalding fire.


    With each centimeter crossed, more tears streamed down her cheeks, and her breath hastened, but she wouldn''t stop.


    ''I want happiness too! He needs my comfort, and I don''t want to lose his affection! Shut up!''


    "Oh?"


    The echo stirred, taking the shape of an armored, elegant man. Wide red sleeves wrapped around his arms, and a long feather of the same color crowned his helmet. Holding a dandy''s cane and caressing his moustache, he peered into her from the cracks in her heart, a vicious smirk creeping onto his face.


    His voice alone made her jerk, terror flooding her veins. His face, those vile fingers¡ªshe pulled her legs to her chest, gripping them tightly.


    Adam noticed how she trembled like a battered leaf.


    Breath catching in his throat, he shot to his feet, his worried voice resounding as the room seemed to darken with each second crawling by.


    "Are you ok, Luna?"


    But she didn''t hear him... She only heard his voice... Zepar''s voice and all the terrible things he had told her as he devoured her demonic essence.


    "Peace? Happiness? For a na?ve bitch like you? Hahaha! You''d better be grateful that I''m not using your body. Drop dead already and curse. Curse your fate for being born a succubus queen. Curse your fate for angering the wrong individual by your mere existence."


    Her teeth pierced her quivering lips as she sobbed her heart out, her face hidden behind her green hair.


    Zepar''s mark would never fade, especially since she''d trusted him from childhood.

 Chapter 182 Shattered Innocence

    As Luna trembled like a petal caught in a storm, each moment threatening to crush her beneath the weight of her memories, Adam rushed to her.His hand hovered above her trembling back, hesitant to touch it.


    He wanted to pull her against his chest, to tell her that together, they''d overcome whatever trauma haunted her. But would he shatter the trust they had built?


    Despite the question, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits. Why hesitate when she was suffering? The sight was unbearable, infuriating even. Was this what he wanted for her after promising her peace?


    Each question pounded at his heart, making it throb painfully as his hand shattered the invisible barrier separating them.


    ''What''s trust worth if you suffer? No! I''ll protect you!'' He gripped her shoulder, an inferno of resolve blazing in his eyes. ''Even if you hate me!''


    Her muscles tensed under his palm, and a shudder jolted her body. He knew she would react, but before she could, he closed in.


    Lips against her ear, breath caressing it, he whispered. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re safe, Luna. You''ll always be." His voice cracked. "I''ll obliterate anyone trying to hurt you." Stay updated via empire


    Luna''s breathing hastened as his words slowly overpowered Zepar''s.


    Her raised hand, on its way to slap him away, halted. It trembled mid-air for a second before she lifted her face, revealing her damp cheeks and sorrowful eyes.


    "Safe..." She bit her lips, her voice a suppressed murmur as a sliver of her usual resolve reignited in her chest.


    As if time resumed its course, her frozen hand moved again. Gently, it came to cover his, a hesitant warmth spreading between them.


    One that broke the next second as she retrieved it and shook her head.


    "You don''t understand, Adam. This darkness inside me... I tried to get rid of it." Her lips quivered. "But I can''t. Just knowing he''s alive hurts. It''s as if his eyes are constantly watching and judging me."


    His arms trembled in rage, and his jaw clenched. Through them, his voice resounded, chilling the room.


    "Who?"


    She took a shaky breath, her teeth sinking into her already bleeding lips. But despite the whispers and fear gnawing at her, Adam had to know¡ªdeserved to know. Yet, she turned her face aside. It was too hard to watch his innocent eyes while recounting her bittersweet life in the demon realm.


    After a second to calm her raging heart in vain, her lips finally parted.


    "Duke Zepar."


    He frowned at the familiar name. Wasn''t he the same bastard the cultists had tried to summon? Although curious, he remained silent. She needed time to gather her thoughts, and he wouldn''t pressure her.


    As the moon''s soft glow filtered through the window, casting its pale glow on their frowning faces, Luna''s sorrowful voice resounded again.


    "I''ve never met my parents. But I never missed their presence. Why would I when I grew up in that castle?" A hollow chuckle left her throat. "I had servants catering to my every whim."


    A rare, tender smile crept over her face as the image of a plump woman flashed before her eyes.


    "One of them was half-human. I truly admired Belle, you know? Hated by both species, she never gave up until she secured a coveted job. Like the others, I showered her with scorn and ridicule for seven years. But do you know what she did?"


    He shook his head as she drew a sharp breath.


    "She smiled, Adam. When the other servants ripped her clothes, she smiled. When they whipped her, she smiled again. And... and..." Tears streamed down her regretful eyes. "When I told her she was an aberration no one wanted, she still smiled."


    His lips twisted before the demon realm''s cruelty. The thing about it that made his nose wrinkle in disgust was how they made a young Luna, a child, despise someone because of prejudices.


    "Yes, Adam. She smiled like you did when we first met. She smiled like you did when you asked me to heal Shihan instead of you. She smiled when she woke before everyone to cook my breakfast and smiled again when she asked me if I wanted treats. So, when I turned seven, I asked her how she endured years of abuse."


    She cupped her hands over her face, her sobbing engulfing the room for five minutes.


    Then, she continued, her heart heavy with regrets.


    "Even if it''s hard, I have a stable and peaceful life here, and I can''t let a good girl only see the realm''s darkness." She repeated Belle''s words, looking Adam in the eyes. "She taught me peace and trust, and I ordered everyone to stop bothering her. That''s why I tried to keep my distance from you. Each time I saw your smile, my thoughts grew chaotic." She smiled subtly. "Yet, I also wanted to see it more."


    A warm sensation spread in Adam''s chest for a second before she clamped her legs tighter, and shadows veiled her dimming eyes.


    "We became friends and enjoyed each other''s presence before Zepar appeared a year later. According to him, my mother sent him to supervise my education. I welcomed and opened my heart to him... What a mistake."


    Her hand trembled, and she shuddered, the horror she would recount next dying her views scarlet.


    "Everything was fine at first. That''s what I thought when he smiled like a father during my demonic essence control classes. But Belle... I realise it now. The sufferings that had stopped for a year came crashing onto her in the worst possible way... she... she started limping in the first month but still smiled. Her face turned paler in the second, and she lost all her fat. It was almost as if she didn''t eat anymore. Yet, she still smiled at me. And three months later... her smile... it disappeared."


    Upon hearing the story, Adam''s fist tightened, and a wrathful breath caught in his throat.


    ''Don''t tell me...''


    Luna confirmed his suspicion with her next sobs.


    "The other servants found her lying in a pool of blood the next morning. They didn''t let me see her corpse, but I heard their mocking: ''Her fat ass got what it deserved for corrupting our lady.''"


    Her voice cracked, and she lunged at Adam''s chest, burying her face in it and crying her heart out.


    "That bastard! He used her like a toy until her mind and body broke while smiling at me. Then... then... he burned me a few years later while recounting how he abused her. He said it was his last lesson while he swallowed my essence, licked his disgusting fingers, and complimented himself for resisting the urge to do the same to me."

 Chapter 183 Consumed by Rage

    As Luna''s tragic tears smeared his chest, his muscles twitched uncontrollably.His nails pierced his palm, and his arms twisted the air with their violent tremors. The wrathful drumming of his heart reverberated in his ears, his face contorting. Sharp teeth glinted under the moonlight, his lips curled to reveal his whitening gums as the noise of grinding teeth permeated the air.


    But no one heard it.


    Instead, chaos swirled in his narrowed eyes, red engulfing his vision.


    He tried to contain it, but the inferno of hate clawed at his throat and numbed his rational mind. Zepar''s actions were just too much.


    ''To build trust with a child, only to kill her when she believed you were her last friend. To kill the only person who genuinely cared for her in the worst possible manner. How sick is your mind?''


    Dark flames crackled, drowning his emerald eyes in dark as his suppressed roar burst through.


    "You dared touch my Luna, bastard! You complimented yourself? I''ll compliment myself for blasting you into a million pieces. Not a single body part, your territory, or your name will remain after I lay my hands on you." His hair shot up, swirling upwards under his essence''s pressure. "I''ll erase you from the universe. I''ll devour everything you own and find a way to torture your soul for what you did. Even if you call for salvation with all your wishes, you''ll never find it." His voice turned darker. "I won''t let you find it."


    His words echoed through the entire territory, causing the early sleepers to tremble in their beds.


    The ones awake shuddered and snapped as a single man towards the source, a question burning their minds.¡ªwho could have infuriated their gentle lord so much?


    In the chaotic forge, Muramasa''s focus wavered as Adam''s enraged words echoed in his ears. He paused, lifting his face above a piece of scalding metal.


    However, he lowered it again, the rhythmical noise of his pounding overwhelming it. Time was too short if Merlin''s words were correct.


    Adam''s fierce words reverberated into the Qi tower, where Wu Kong''s bare chest glistened with sweat. His eyes snapped open for a second before he closed them tight again and hammered against his dan tian''s walls. The fifth, no! The sixth tier. He had to reach it by the end of the week, or the situation would spiral out of control.


    Nearby, atop Adam''s roof, Merlin gazed into the starry night sky, his voice echoing a dark omen.


    "Fate shattered under the spreading chaos. However, the three fates still clutch the fragments of the most important events." He inhaled sharply, a steely glint flashing in his sky-blue eyes. "I won''t let them come true! On my name, Adam, you''re not becoming one of them!"


    In the room below Merlin, Tiamat and Mab roared in laughter as they glared at a darkened string.


    Sectioned into two halves, it lay powerlessly on the desk before them as Tiamat thundered.


    "You don''t need fate, Adam! Walk your own path and do whatever you want."


    Two chaotic pools, which forced Mab to swallow nervously, swirled in Tiamat''s eyes as she passed her hand over it


    SIZZLE


    With a melody of sizzling sounds and swirling smoke, it disintegrated, leaving only the memory of Adam''s string of fate and a burned mark on the wood.


    An ugly shadow danced behind them, its twisted arms shifting and a cruel smile curling on its lips.


    "You''d better not renege on your promise, Tiamat." Its threatening voice echoed with a tint of long-buried femininity. "I lost too much divine energy stealing his string from the fates for you not to deliver it!"


    Tiamat shrugged. "You want to see Zeus and his little pack engulfed in chaos, dear Eris?" She smirked. "Let us stage a strife the godly realm has never known. Hahaha!"


    The ominous laughter faded, replaced by Luna''s soft shudder in Adam''s embrace


    She could feel his heavy breath and smell the sulfur permeating it. On one hand, her heart warmed for his genuine care, but on the other, she trembled as she raised her tear-stained cheeks to gaze at him.


    His handsome face... It was no longer the one that made her blush. Instead, it had become a malignant incarnation of deaf rage¡ªone that would engulf everything blindly if left loose.


    "N-No." She pushed him back, stuttering, before she lunged at his neck and reached for his face through the flames. "Argh." Explore more at empire


    Despite her wails and her reddening hands, she pushed through and gently cupped his cheeks.


    Lips twisted in pain, her soothing voice echoed through the cracklings.


    "Don''t let your rage guide you, Adam. Look, I''m fine." She forced a smile and continued. "Don''t take my burden away, only to suffer alone. We''ll do this together. We''ll conquer the realms to bring peace to every species."


    However, the flames intensified and evaporated the moisture in the air as Adam exhaled a mouthful of stale air.


    "Gods or demons, I''ll shred you all to pieces!"


    She gritted her teeth, understanding he was already far too gone. But how did it happen so fast? Love couldn''t be the only answer, not with his mild natural character. It was as if... as if someone else''s hatred amplified his to unnatural proportions.


    But what would knowing do? What could she do to help him recover?


    Fueled by her desire to save him from the horrific change threatening to engulf him, she forgot about her fears and trauma and jumped. Her legs locked around his waist, and she leaned a centimeter above his face.


    Her cheeks burned in shame. But with so little time, it was the only thing she could think of, and even if she would have never done it before, she would do it now. Not only to save him but because she loved him, too!


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t recover, you boor!"


    Heart drumming in her chest, she closed her eyes and shoved her lips against his. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 184 Under the Flames, a Tender Heart

    A soft touch, warm and moist, sparked a sliver of curiosity in his heart, ravaged by the flames of wrath.However, this frail sliver didn''t survive for more than a split second and evaporated like smoke under the flames as he cursed Zepar again. How he wished words could kill or act as maledictions, that their strength would increase with his genuine emotions, yet they couldn''t.


    Although his mind failed to react, his body did. It recognised the warm sensation it had craved and dreamed of.


    His heart hastened, pumping burning blood into his veins. Glistening sweat formed on his reddening skin as his body heat increased. The flames engulfing his eyes weakened and flickered softly.


    Sensations suffocated by his rage began to register¡ªthe soft hands cupping his cheeks first, then the trembling lips pressed against his. The taste of salty tears followed as his body forcefully cleared his vision.


    And when he saw Luna kissing him, the rage that made his arms tremble disappeared, doused by her tears.


    ''What''s happening?''


    The question rumbled in his mind as his eyes widened and his arms gently hugged her trembling back.


    For a moment, he forgot about everything and enjoyed the sensation.


    Meanwhile, Luna felt the heat decrease, then his touch. And now that she had jumped the fence, her heart melted in delight for a brief yet impactful second.


    In that second, Zepar no longer mattered. Her insecurities or doubts didn''t either. She had longed for this moment, to be ready to show her affection.


    But alas, it couldn''t last.


    She opened her eyes, touched her smiling lips, and whispered.


    "Your reaction means a lot to me." She shook her head and pulled back, hiding her burned hands. "But you can''t let anger control you, no matter the reason." Her voice turned solemn, and her eyes narrowed. "Or you''ll end up like the ones you hate. The ones I hate."


    She saw guilt flash in his eyes and his lips part. But she stepped back and cut him off.


    "Everyone has moments of weakness, and I think we''ve got enough emotions for today. Return to your house, Adam." She walked to the room''s door and smiled shily. "Good night, and see you tomorrow."


    As she left, she couldn''t help but glance at his frozen figure and dreamy grin one last time. However, her heart throbbed as she also noticed his missing left hand.


    Her jaw clenched for a second before she sighed. Tomorrow. Not because she didn''t care but because none of them were in a state to hold a serious conversation. Therefore, she stepped into her bedroom, burning tonight''s memories into her mind as one of the happiest in her life despite the ups and downs.


    As she disappeared, Adam stood frozen in her living room for five minutes, the images of what had just happened replaying in his mind.


    Then, joy and regret melded in his bright eyes as his feet took him out.


    ''Our relationship finally progressed, but...'' He bit his lip. ''I don''t want her to see me like that again! Remember Karna''s training, fool!'' He massaged his temples and exhaled. ''I had hoped for something more romantic, too.''


    He shook his head as he entered his house, walked to his room, removed his armor, and slid under his blankets, a thoughtful frown etched on his brows.


    ''I''ll bring her flowers tomorrow. That''s the least I can do. I''ll tell her about the castle, too.'' A smug grin crept over his face. ''Better! I''ll keep it a secret to surprise her after the event! In the meantime, I can check what the other lords are selling on the market.''


    Acting on his idea and eager to see Luna''s smile after he offered her a gift tomorrow, he summoned the interface''s chat box and posted his message.


    [Adam: Is anyone selling items a woman might like? I can pay in gold coins.]


    [Lord 6369: Oh shit! He''s still alive!] S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Idk what name to use: Why are you acting when you''re on this chat 24/7?]


    [Lord 6369: Tch. Learn to read the mood, idiot!]


    He rolled his eyes before glaring at the next message.


    [Greatest Imp (Asmodeus'' contractor): Hah! The little imp who fled the demon realm. How have you been doing? On my part, I''m already an incubus king and on my way to becoming a balor. I''m afraid I won''t see you in my rear mirror after the second event... if you survive it. Hahaha. That''s what you get for angering the demon kings, jealous prick!]


    He just shrugged and relaxed in his bed''s comfort. This greatest imp was nothing more than a fool who ignored his warning about the demon kings.


    ''Even if I do nothing, Asmodeus will devour you soon. But I wouldn''t mind showing you who''s in whose rear mirror if you survive until I return.''


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Nice to see you again, Adam. I learned about your deeds like everyone else and approve of how you handled the other lords. That''s why I''ll tell you not to waste time with us. Our contractors forbade us from trading with you. I''m sorry, but I can''t disobey Isis.]


    A soft chuckle escaped his lips. So, the gods wanted to isolate him from his fellow Earthlings now?


    [Adam: I expected it. It would make little sense for a coalition to abuse the market without restricting me from it. But It doesn''t matter. Still, I''ll return a piece of advice since I approve of you, too. Don''t become my enemy, Pharaoh.]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Hahaha. You know I can''t do that. We''ll meet on the battlefield if you survive long enough. Until then, goodbye.]


    [Behemoth: Tsk. I tried to help everyone at the start, but the more I read this chat, the more I''m ashamed of you. Did you forget we all lived on Earth? Yet, look at you after three brief weeks, talking about killing each other when the real enemies are the gods!] Find more to read at empire


    His eyes lit up at Behemoth''s message, but before he could answer, a few more stole his attention.

 Chapter 185 A Forged Destiny

    [StarGazer (Yudi''s contractor): Shut up, Behemoth. We come from the same place, but when in Rome, we do as the Romans do.][CrazyCatLady (Ishtar''s contractor): Hey, Adam! Ishtar sends her regards. I''m thankful you refused her contract, too. Ah! If you knew what you missed by choosing the weak Tiamat. I heard she looks like a child, lol! Cherish those moments with her because we''re coming.]


    [LonelyWolf (Marduk''s contractor): Why are you humble bragging? Look at Sir Drufus'' alliance and learn from them. Not a word, even if they''re ready to act!]


    He exploded into laughter at the next message.


    [War Machine (Hephaestus'' contractor): If you know, why do you expose us? Did your mom cradle you too close to a wall? Is it why you''re brain-dead?]


    [LonelyWolf (Marduk''s contractor): I don''t care about your alliance. And you''re the idiot here. Think about it. We''re competitors. So, what do you think we''re hoping for?]


    ''Smart bastard. He hopes I''ll weaken them enough for his alliance to sit comfortably at the top.'' His eyes narrowed. ''But it won''t happen. There are many hidden contractors. Where are the northern ones for example?''


    Still, he didn''t answer them and switched to Mimi''s chat before his excellent mood soured.


    After ensuring everything was fine on her side, he closed his eyes and let sleep finally sink into his exhausted muscles.


    As dreams about a peaceful future filled his mind, the noise of a hammer pounding against metal shattered the night''s silence.


    Scalding sparks flew under the urgent yet emotionally charged hammering of Muramasa. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Abyssal and demonic energies danced around his arms¡ªeach strike shaped and made the metal pulse with energy in a mesmerising show far out of most forger''s capabilities.


    Yet, he frowned and clicked his tongue as he took a rare pause.


    The quality was excellent. More than that, it slightly edged the katana that made him famous. So, why? Why did his lips twist in dissatisfaction? Why did his heart whisper that he didn''t unearth the materials'' full potential? Find more to read at empire


    As he pondered, the forge''s door creaked open, the soft moonlight filtering through the vapor-filled place. A blue cape fluttered through the mystical lights swirling on the particles while footsteps echoed towards the anvil.


    Then, Merlin''s solemn voice resounded, capturing his attention.


    "Your energies aren''t enough, Muramasa. The forge will provide chaos while I can add mana. Wukong needs the week to infuse the blade long enough. But that''s not why you''re unsatisfied." His fingers cracked as an illusory blue design formed above his palm. "That''s the problem. Your technologies are too outdated."


    Muramasa''s brows twitched as a stinging pain pierced his crafter''s heart. But the hovering design¡ªwas it possible to craft it?


    Meanwhile, Merlin chuckled, yet the gravitas in his voice remained.


    "It is. Work on it with Gork, but take your time. We have a week, and haste won''t help you."


    The words sank into his mind as he nodded and engraved the intricate blade''s parts into memory.


    "Your idea of mixing everything is truly fascinating, Merlin. I''ll deliver you a perfect product." A steely glint flashed in his eyes, and his heart drummed in his ears. "I vow I will."


    As his promise hung heavily in the sulfur-filled air and the noise of rhythmical hammering reverberated again, Merlin faded like a mirage, his last words filled with trust but also worry.


    "You can''t fail, Muramasa, or trust me, you won''t like the fragmented future I''ve seen."


    On Adam''s roof, Merlin''s real body peered into the vast universe, each second crawling by, causing his lips to twist further.


    "Not even the gods will like the destroyer they''ll create."


    The chilly wind carried his words as the dark sky gradually brightened.


    Soon, the moon dipped to let the sun''s morning rays paint the sky a comforting orange. And with its rise came the daily talent notification and Adam''s awakening.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    As usual, he rubbed his eyes to chase sleep and pressed yes, prompting the red wheel to appear and rattle while he cleaned his face and equipped his armor.


    Once done, he scrutinised the remaining prizes, a grin tugging at his lips.


    ''A dish, an outfit, or a stack of minerals. Not bad.''


    He crossed his arms over his chest as the needle passed the minerals and hovered between the last prizes.


    No matter what he got, he would gift it to Luna. So, both were fine with him, although the modern leather outfit made his eyes sparkle.


    Less revealing than her usual one and lighter than what Muramasa crafted, it had a subtle yet incredible ability: it could coat existing armor to change its appearance while retaining its enchantments.


    ''In short, it''s the skin I used before winning the maid one in that game!'' He grinned, his heart hastening as the needle battled to reach it. ''You can do it! Push a little more!''


    As if empowered by his desire, the needle rattled one last time to hover above the leather skin.


    "Nice!" His fist tightened in victory, and his legs blurred into motion.


    Without wasting a second, he summoned it and stormed out of his house, the notification''s sound accompanying his steps.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a skin: Stylish Veil.]


    In the blink of an eye, he pushed Luna''s door open, a broad grin creeping on his face.


    "Look, Luna! I bet you''ll like this one more than the maid outfit!"


    However, her seated figure didn''t register in his eyes. Instead, a weak grumble echoed from her room.


    "Oh, Adam? I''m not feeling too well right now. So, can you return later?" She marked a slight pause before stuttering slightly. "T-Thank you for the outfit. You can leave it o-on the table."


    He scratched his cheeks at the bizarre answer, a pang of disappointment twisting his lips. After all, nothing could beat offering a gift in person. Still, he placed it on the table and looked at the corridor worriedly.


    "I hope you''ll recover soon, Luna. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask me."


    However, she only answered with a brief "Ok," forcing him to leave, frowning.


    As the noise of the door closing echoed, a relieved breath escaped Luna''s burning throat.


    She couldn''t let him see her like that again. Never!


    Just imagining his smug grin colored her face scarlet and sent her thoughts in a spiral of shame. She clenched her comfy maid dress and shook her head.


    "You boor. I''ll never let you see that I''ve been using it as pajamas!"

 Chapter 186 A Culinary Adventure

    Heart racing against her heaving chest, she peeked through the door.Upon seeing her empty living room, she sighed in relief, though a question flickered in her mind: Was there any outfit better than the one she wore? Frowning and smiling, she walked to the table to discover the answer.


    Catching the morning sunlight, a dark leather top, pants, boots, belts, and gloves greeted her.


    Her eyes lit up, and her lips curled into a bright smile at their unfamiliar yet elegant designs. Curious, she picked up the top.


    The cool leather caressed her palm as she turned it and observed the hole in the back in wonder.


    Then, her smile broadened at the pants'' lightweight and stylish belts. As she slipped her hand inside the boots, she giggled in delight at how comfortable they were. Finally, the thin, fingerless gloves warmed her palms.


    Grinning, she removed her dress and put everything on before rushing to her room''s mirror.


    "Wow. Who designed them?!"


    Her eyes widened at the reflection. They felt like a second skin, emphasising her beauty without seeming provocative.


    She planted her fists on her hips and took a few poses before she clapped her hands, her delighted smile brightening the room.


    However, she frowned the next second, feeling that a relationship had to go both ways.


    "They''re excellent, but I must give him something in return." She tapped her fingers against her cheek pensively. "What would he like?"


    As if stuck in quicksand, the question stumped and made her realise that besides his character and goals, she didn''t know what he liked.


    She held her forehead, jolted by the situation''s weirdness. How could she trust him so much without knowing?


    She shook her head. "I know he enjoys honing his skills and good food. Food!" Determination ignited in her eyes as she remembered the lobsters he had brought last time. "I''ll make that dish for him. Hahaha. I''m sure he''ll jump in joy!"


    She nodded before another concern furrowed her brows.


    "I don''t know how to cook, but I can find Lilia to teach me." She rushed to the door, grinning from ear to ear. "But I can''t let him find out!"


    Without wasting a second, she found the apprentice cook and dragged her to the farms.


    Though confused, Lilia chuckled and followed, nodding eagerly once she understood the plan.


    They met with Litia and Marc a moment later and retrieved a few milk bottles, then forced the poor man to give up on his precious cheese.


    Intrigued and amused, Litia joined them in their quest to recreate the lobster Thermidor!


    Together, they searched the farms and gathered a few aromatic herbs before returning to the town. Discover exclusive tales on empire


    On their way, Laura and Miranda spotted them and, after a brief discussion, joined them in the fun.


    However, the more females they crossed, the bigger their group grew. Although it warmed her heart to see so many excited helpers, many soldiers gazed at them suspiciously. And among them was the worst troublemaker!


    "What''s up, big sis Luna? Let me join in the fun!"


    Zane rushed at her and smirked, his trouble-making detector working at maximum power.


    "We''re taking a walk and gossiping." She clicked her tongue, shooing him with her hand. "No man allowed, shoo."


    Instead of listening, Zane''s shoulders dropped, and his lips quivered. Tears welled in his eyes before he wailed.


    "Stupid, Luna. I wanted to tell you I liked your new clothes, but you''re chasing me out." He turned, his legs bending to bolt away. "I''ll tell big brother that you''re a sexist!"


    Before he could take his first step, her hand blurred and gripped his mouth, muffling his voice. She peered into his eyes, her solemn whisper resounding.


    "I''ll let you follow. But I won''t forgive you if you ruin this. Am I clear?" She watched him gulp and nod like a chicken before she continued and released his mouth. "What''s a sexist? Who taught you this horrible-sounding word?"


    "The female lord we conquered. But I don''t understand that well since it doesn''t exist here." He pointed at her clothes and whistled. "I want the same... the male model, of course."


    She rolled her eyes at him, cursing that among the six teenagers, he was the one who spotted them. Still, she told him to ask Laura for the clothes.


    After she calmed him down, they retrieved lobsters and salt from the warehouse and invaded Adam''s house to use his broad kitchen.


    More serious than in a war council, the ladies scrutinised the piece of parchment she drew on. Soon, she recreated the dish, adding arrows and writing how each part tasted.


    Once done, Lilia shared her insights before they all busied themselves with recreating the delicious sauce.


    Flames danced in the heating oven for the entire morning as delicious smells permeated the air.


    Attracted by them, Tiamat and Mab left their room, watched the females work together and listened to their delighted laughter.


    They gazed at each other for a second, their solemn gazes sinking into one another before Tiamat shrugged.


    "I''m the primordial goddess of chaos. I do whatever I want." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mab rolled up her detached sleeves and smirked.


    "A bit of fun never hurts, and I can''t say I dislike their pure intentions."


    Just like that, the two goddesses joined Luna''s improvised cooking activity. With their vast knowledge and ignoring her wide eyes, they shared their divine insight and... claimed a part of the ingredients for themselves.


    Finally, after many tries, someone''s shout pierced the sizzling and stirring noises.


    "The taste is so good! Try it, big sister!"


    Zane shoved a gratinated lobster under Luna''s nose.


    Her mouth watered at the familiar scent, and her eyes brightened as she dropped her utensils and took a deep breath, savoring the exquisite steam.


    Without wasting a second, she took a small bite. The taste of cheese and bechamel sauce filled her mouth as her hand met her cheek in delight.


    "Yes! That''s the taste. You did it, Zane!" She ruffled his hair, smiling from ear to ear.


    Meanwhile, the teenager puffed his chest in pride.


    "Hahaha. Silas always boasts about how he''ll become the best smith. Now, I''ll show him I''ll become the best cook!"


    Everyone gazed at him affectionately, the same thought echoing in their minds.


    ''Finally! With a job, he won''t create as much trouble!''


    After a few more words, she followed Zane''s method and plated the dish. Then, everyone helped clean the kitchen before they separated in an excellent mood. In fact, they enjoyed the activity so much that they planned to meet again at Miranda''s workshop.

 Chapter 187 A Feast for the Senses

    Meanwhile, a brutal strike whistled by Adam''s ear. Eyes narrowed in focus, he took in the glinting spearhead''s trajectory and reacted simultaneously.Sweat flew as he bent his back like a spring.


    WHOOSH


    His hair danced wildly as the spear passed by before his arm moved. With it, his abyssal blade drew a dark, upward arc. Explore more at empire


    CLANG


    The clang of metal colliding with metal reverberated inside the mountain''s belly.


    But Achilles'' spear shaft met his counterattack, forcing it to halt as if met by an immovable wall.


    He braced for the next strike, spreading his focus and tightening his muscles in preparation to dodge.


    However, his mentor''s bronze spear spun theatrically through the damp air before stopping behind his back.


    With a smile, Achilles nodded and patted his hot shoulders.


    "Time''s up, Adam. I don''t know what happened yesterday, but your reaction time improved."


    Adam shook his head, his lips twisting in disappointment.


    "That''s the problem: I''m reacting consciously. Yesterday, I didn''t think before my body moved." He repeated his last movement in slow motion. "My arm moved too late. I should have cleaved upward as I dodged, not after."


    Achilles chuckled and raised his palms.


    "Are you trying to react instinctively? Hahaha!" He slapped his leg in amusement. "Instinct can help but is not reliable. Look at me. I react to any threat in a split second because of my experience. That''s the key."


    However, He noticed how Adam''s face remained solemn, prompting him to consider instinct on a deeper level.


    "Look, Adam. What most of us have can be considered a trained instinct, but the one you seek..." He exhaled and shook his head. "Only one individual pulled it off: Diomedes. Do you know how?"


    Upon hearing the trail to unlock his instincts once and for all, Adam''s eyes sparkled as Achilles continued.


    "By receiving Athena''s help during battles." He sighed. "In short, the goddess guided him, not his instincts. I don''t know if what you seek is achievable by mortals, but he was one hell of a fighter." He grinned and slapped Adam''s back. "If you can reach his level, and even if you''re slower than me, we might have a fair match."


    Adam''s heart drummed in his ears. A fair match against this monster? He clenched his fist at the idea, steam rising from his sweaty skin before he shook his head.


    What a joke. It was Achilles'' brutal, rage-fueled battle style that made him renowned. Without stats on par with his? He knew he would end up gutted in the blink of an eye.


    He exhaled, sheathed his blade, and nudged Achilles in the chest with his fist.


    "Can''t promise anything, but I''ll try to reach your level soon."


    In this respectful atmosphere, he wiped his torso, put his leather top on, and bid Achilles goodbye.


    Then, he left the calm mountain and stepped into the lush forest. He enjoyed the scent of nature, the flapping of birds'' wings, and the sight of squirrels climbing branches curiously before he reached the territory a moment later.


    Seeing the busy citizens filling the streets, he smiled and thought of Luna.


    ''Did she try the new outfit? I hope she likes it.''


    Curious and pressed by his stomach''s grumblings, he strolled through the streets and pushed Luna''s door a moment later.


    There she sat, cross-legged at the table, her figure draped in the stunning dark top.


    His breath caught in his throat when he saw her beauty. Worse, his pants bulged instantly as an influx of blood made his general stand on guard. In his daze, his lips quivered to let a single word out.


    "Stunning."


    Luna''s gaze lingered on the tent, her ears burning before she smirked and ignored it. It was payback for all the times he forced reactions out of her!


    She rose to her feet and spun, revealing her delicate back to him as her belts clinked with the movement.


    The fabric clung to her curves, accentuating them and forcing a nervous gulp down his throat. But she wasn''t done.


    She leaned forward and approached, her playful voice echoing in the living room.


    "Does it fit me?"


    His mouth opened and closed, sweat dripping down his temples as he gazed at her and suppressed the wolf clawing at his mind.


    ''How can she ask this? Even Aphrodite would raise the white flag before her! She''s... She''s the most beautiful!''


    With a loud exhale, he reclaimed control over his body and took a few quick breaths. His temperature gradually lowered before he smiled gently and raised his thumb.


    "Anything would fit you. But this outfit? I will dream of it."


    A bright blush crept over her face, her heart pounding in her chest at the sudden compliment


    She quickly hid her embarrassment and turned toward the table, stuttering as she pointed to the bell covering the dish.


    "S-sit. I prepared food to thank you for the outfit."


    Without waiting for his answer, she lifted the bell, allowing the rich fragrances to fill the air


    Aromatic herbs, gratinated cheese, and bechamel sauce filled his nostrils, causing his mouth to water at the familiar dish.


    He rushed to the table and sat, his stomach roaring in desire as she saw four lobsters bathing in the golden sauce.


    Still, he took a moment to observe Luna''s red face. Even without tasting, he knew how much effort she put in to recreate the recipe from memory. The attempt alone warmed his chest and caused his eyes to soften. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you, Luna." He leaned forward and kissed her forehead gently.


    "W-What?" She almost leapt to her feet as she felt his warm lips on her skin. Then, she tucked her hair and hid her face behind them, her soft voice echoing. "Eat before it goes cold, boor."


    His fingers trembled as he watched her adorable expression. But he couldn''t make her wait. He didn''t want to, either. Therefore, he picked up a lobster, smelling its rich flavor, before his sharp teeth dung into the perfectly cooked flesh.


    "Mhhh!"


    His lips uncontrollably curved. It was better than the one they had eaten last time.


    ''I can''t stop.'' He chuckled inwardly as he devoured his first lobsters in the blink of an eye.


    Meanwhile, Luna forgot her shyness at his comic face. Stained with sauce and lips reaching his ears like a kid, it was just too amusing.


    "I guess you really like it."


    She nodded in pride and brought her lobster to her mouth before she almost choked when she heard his next words.


    "I do! You''d make a perfect wife!"

 Chapter 188 A Growing Bond

    Her heart pounded against her chest, threatening to explode as she processed the unfamiliar word: wife.Why did he mention it out of nowhere, and why was her body singing to answer? She didn''t know why, but she had to hide her burning face and twitching fingers!


    Meanwhile, Adam noticed her awkwardness and chuckled.


    "It''s an expression to praise excellent cooks where I come from." A playful glint flashed through his eyes. "But I don''t mind starting marriage talks if you want. We''ll make a grand ceremony and mark the day as the territory''s national feast!"


    Her eyes trembled for a second as she imagined the scene unfolding, the other generals smiling, and their vows in front of the altar before...


    WHOOSH


    Too embarrassed by his ludicrous ideas, she slid under the table and cupped her burning face as her shy voice echoed.


    "W-what''s wrong with you? Can we eat instead of you spouting nonsense?"


    "Hahaha." He chuckled as he bent and outstretched his hand under the table. "Sorry. Not the best joke."


    His heart melted at her wronged expression as she took his hand and climbed out.


    "We''ll discuss it again after stabilising the territory. But let me tell you this: I''m not playing around." His lips curled into a warm smile. "You''re the only one I''ll ever look at, Luna."


    He felt her hand tremble in his for a second before she lunged in his arms.


    Unseen tears rolled down her cheeks as soft whispers escaped her smiling lips.


    "Who taught you to talk like this? If I didn''t know you better, I''d think you were the late Forneus, playing a trick on me."


    She remembered the only demon Marquis, who promoted the importance of love and marriage before she relaxed in his arms, feeling his gentle touch on her back and his soft breath against her neck.


    "I don''t know about that demon, but I''m sorry if I made you uncomfortable, Luna."


    Still, he couldn''t help but marvel at her newfound courage and trust. More than that, she was livelier as if the shadow of her past finally receded enough to let her enjoy the present.


    Meanwhile, she pulled back, her sparkling eyes diving into his.


    "I''m just not ready for these big words, Adam." She caressed his cheek and smiled. "But continue being who you are, and I''ll consider your proposal."


    He returned her smile and reluctantly let her go. But underneath the confidant facade, an inferno ignited in his heart. He had to protect her, make her happy, and see her smile every day.


    ''You''re not a man if you fail!''


    The silent vow engraved itself in his soul as he watched her beauty but, more importantly, felt the deep trust building between them. It was worth much more than his territory''s riches to him, and he believed it was the same to her.


    Reluctantly setting his thoughts aside, he picked up his lobsters, focusing on their afternoon plans as they discussed her new clothes'' ability to coat armor and what they''ll do next. He also recounted how he lost his left hand, drawing a sorrowful glance from her.


    However, her brow creased into a pensive frown at the fragment''s description as she tapped her finger on her chin.


    "I don''t think devils live in the demon realm. If they do, I''ve never heard of them." Her eyes narrowed into dangerous slits, and she shoved a finger at his nose. "Promise me you''ll never use that fragment again. Demons can already strip you of everything you hold dear, but a devil?" She shuddered, feeling those existences might be more dangerous than them. "Don''t let it see the light of day again until you''re immune to its effects."


    The worry in her voice warmed his heart as he nodded solemnly.


    "I learned a harsh lesson, but a lesson nonetheless. I won''t use it again." Your next journey awaits at empire


    She sighed in relief, her smile returning to her lips as he continued.


    "Let''s go, Luna. We only have six days to reach level 50 and focus on improving our defenses. Things will be hectic, but we can do it."


    She nodded and rushed to her room to apply her skin over her leather armor before they left together.


    As they strolled through the bustling streets, citizens greeted them with warm smiles and heartfelt words


    However, he rolled his eyes when he nodded at a woman and heard Luna hiss like an angry predator beside him.


    "I''m just returning her greetings!"


    "And I''m just breathing. Don''t mind it and continue."


    The icy layer hidden behind her indifferent facade made him sweat as his mind rumbled.


    ''I can''t even greet people freely! But her jealousy..." His heart fluttered, and he grinned. ''It makes me feel important. Still, I can''t make her feel bad.''


    With a cough, he stretched his arm towards her and turned his face in the other direction.


    "Show them I''m already taken if you''re worried."


    Eyes sparkling, she gripped his arm and glared at the female as if to tell her: find someone else!


    Then, her lips twisted as she realised she had done it again!


    She raised her face, her eyes slipping when they met Adam''s as she stopped. Her low voice followed, guilt-ridden and apologetic. After all, she didn''t want him to think she didn''t trust him.


    "Sorry... There are only so many things I care about in my life. When I see those gazes¡ªwhen I imagine someone trying to steal what matters most¡ªI just¡­ react without thinking."


    He raised his thumb and winked.


    "It''s okay, Luna. I understand." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A short answer, yet her chest warmed more than after a long discourse.


    That''s what she felt after hearing him¡ªnot because of his words, but because of his eyes. Not a trace of annoyance tainted their brightness. It was as if they could only see her. And that alone was enough to help her cracked heart recover and hush her fears. With him, she felt she could dream about the future again.


    A steely glint flashed in her eyes as she nodded and resumed their walk.

 Chapter 189 Unity and Discipline

    His subjects waited for him before the now obsolete wooden walls, their proud figures casting long shadows under the midday sun.Upon their arrival, Garduck and Bart chuckled at their locked arms and lovely approach.


    Zane raised his thumb and winked at them, his lips curving into a cocky smile as if wanting praises for his earlier recipe.


    The sunlight glinted off the freshly smelted medals of the new law enforcer captain and the territory judge as Maven and Ifrit struck their puffed chests and nodded solemnly.


    Finally, Wukong cracked his neck. His gaze fixed on Adam, eyes blazing, he took determined steps toward him and patted his shoulder.


    "Congratulations on your improved relationship, brother. But we don''t have much time." He gestured to the smiling Sylvie, then to the one hundred soldiers draped in Murama''s leather armor. "We''ll raid anything alive between our territory and the elven forest south."


    Adam''s gaze lingered on the territory''s oldest and strongest demons before he nodded. He didn''t know what compelled Wukong to leave his leisure life on the mountain, but a warm sensation spread across his chest.


    "Thank you for your help, brother."


    "Don''t mention it." Wukong waved his hand and pointed at the towering obelisk. "With the Jotuns helping, Ozymandias will complete it today, but won''t have enough time to build the rest."


    Adam tucked his fingers around his chin and frowned at the terrible news.


    "What''s stopping him?"


    Wukong shrugged, signaled Maven to explain the rest, and walked to the gate. He was no builder nor the territory''s attendant. If not for the experience points, he wouldn''t have left the spiritual qi tower at all.


    Meanwhile, Maven shook his head and repeated Ozymandias'' words, his voice hesitant.


    "We can''t finish both the walls and the other building. We need more powerful individuals to speed up construction."


    Adam''s brows twitched as his mind raced.


    The castle''s construction couldn''t be delayed. Even if he planned to gift it to Luna to honor his promise, its protective barrier would add a layer of safety for his citizens¡ªa much-welcomed one if the end-of-the-week event resembled the first.


    ''I need to summon more demons or jotuns. But we can''t spend time returning after each raid.''


    He tapped his foot on the ground, rummaging through his memory before his eyes brightened, and his voice echoed with urgency.


    "Find Merlin. We can do it if he uses his portals!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment his command left his mouth, a mischievous chuckle echoed from the battalion as a demon stepped forward and crossed his arms in pride.


    Each general narrowed their eyes at him, disapproval written all over their face.


    But when Ifrit moved to reprimand him, Adam clicked his tongue and raised his palm to stop him.


    "Tsk. Those annoying transformations. Did you plan to follow us in disguise the entire time?"


    "Hahaha. Of course not. I awaited your call like a good little soldier since I knew you would need me." The demon''s features rippled like water, revealing Merlin''s broad smirk. "I need to meet the requirements to equip that staff, anyway. So, I''m coming."


    His eyes narrowed, and his voice sharpened as he pointed to the lush forest south.


    "Every second counts. Let''s move."


    Adam''s hand rose, his earlier gentle presence shifting to one commanding as fires ignited in his eyes.


    Heart drumming in his chest, his knuckle whitened as he thundered.


    "Never break the formation. No mercy! We search and destroy. Move!"


    The soldiers struck their powerful chests, a rhythmical drumming reverberating to acknowledge his commands.


    Simultaneously, he watched in interest as his generals walked to distinct groups of 20 demons. He heard them bark their commands to march onward before Luna''s tug distracted him.


    He turned, seeing her smiling and pointing her finger at the last group.


    "We each picked twenty soldiers yesterday. They''re our elite teams and future lieutenants." She nodded at her trusted soldiers, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "You can''t command dozens of thousands of soldiers. Neither can we. That''s why Achilles urged us to form trusted subordinates yesterday."


    Adam frowned for a second before he sighed and shook his head.


    "I''m not playing an STR game. Achilles is right, and I appreciate his advice."


    As Muramasa said, he should give the general commands and let others apply them. He knew it was truer during battles. After all, the bigger his army grew, the more spread his attention would be. Wishing to overlook so many individuals was nothing but an amateur''s pipe dream.


    He nodded, then smirked at Luna and walked to her team.


    "Since you like to leave me out so much, I''ll just join yours."


    Her eyes widened, and her lips twisted. She stomped the ground, shaking her head.


    "No! You go with Garduck, Bart, or Ifrit!" Her breathing hastened, yet her face hardened as she pushed him away.


    Their relationship was one thing, but work was another. Mixing both? She bit her lips, knowing it would only create tension. Worse, it would arise from their different perspectives on leadership, making her dread seeing him try to help, only to end up upsetting her¡ªor worse, reduce her authority.


    She exhaled and looked into his confused eyes.


    "Trust me, Adam. Military matters require the utmost discipline. There is no place for disagreement before your soldiers." She leaned closer and whispered, her ear burning. "We''ll be together most of the time, anyway. So, go."


    He clicked his tongue and grumbled about how unfair their treatment had become. Still, the method he controlled the army had to become serious now that he commended over three thousand soldiers.


    Shoulders slumped, he went to Maven''s departing team, his eyes narrowing into slits with each step he took.


    ''No relationship in battle. Noted.''


    He observed the Kobold and nodded. "Show me what you learned during the lord raids last week." He chuckled at Maven''s gulp. "Act as if I''m not here. I''m just curious."


    With a final mutual nod, they stepped into the lush forest.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    Their footsteps echoed against the soft soil, the musty scent of nature filling their nostrils. Wild beasts howled and fled in terror until they reached the broad plain, then the road leading to Foliaris.

 Chapter 190 The Demons Brutal Campaign

    Adam stopped by the road, with one hundred demons eagerly awaiting his next commands behind him as he scrutinised his map.Green flames danced on the rough parchment, depicting the surrounding 600 kilometers.


    Eyes narrowed on the camps, beasts'' dwellings, and, more importantly, the lords'' territories, his brows creased into a pensive frown. Read latest chapters at empire


    Going through each one one by one would waste too much time. Separating would hasten the process, but at the cost of experience points, which he didn''t want to lose.


    After pondering for a moment, he put the map away and turned to his generals.


    "We''ll divide our forces and attack multiple camps at once. Wukong and Merlin, you''ll stay with me. We''ll remain at the center while they clear them to get the maximum experience points." He smirked at his impatient demons. "If you have no questions, let''s start this expedition!"


    Everyone nodded before leaving the road''s safety to scurry across plains, mountains, and rivers. Each camp falling brought them closer to level 50 without forgetting the much-needed materials and chests they gathered.


    However, troubles arose when they raided the first lord''s territory.


    Standing atop the high walls, a youthful-looking man''s veins throbbed on his forehead as his barks echoed.


    "I''m not surrendering against a mere division of demons." He slammed his fist on the railing and pointed at the hundreds of trembling soldiers behind him. "Fuck off if you''re not coming with a real army!"


    Adam clicked his tongue and raised his hand, his five fingers the countdown that would spell the lord''s doom.


    "You have five seconds to surrender and embrace a peaceful life." His voice sharpened as dark flames engulfed the first descending finger. "Or you can embrace death."


    The lord trembled at the threat for a second before he roared at his subjects to draw their bows and obliterate the demons. A mistake he would regret in the afterlife.


    Under his generals'' commands, the demons roared, their battle lust reaching their peaks as they charged the second the enemy soldiers fired their first arrows. Each stomp upturned the earth, making it rumble and leaving deep pits behind. Their scarlet blades whistled and clanged against the projectiles, deflecting or cutting them in half.


    Behind them, the djinns channelled their demonic essence¡ªfire, lightning, water, wind, and earth crackling to form a volley of elemental arrows. They glinted under the bright sun before drawing colorful arcs in their tracks.


    "Target the lord!" Luna commanded, fiery snakes lunging like living beasts from her outstretched palms. "Limit casualties to the minimum!"


    Faced with the horrifying attacks, the human defenders'' blood grew cold, and their legs chattered. Death knocked on their doors and whispered in their ears. They could almost feel Hades tug at their souls. All for what? An egocentric lord who didn''t treat them that and refused to surrender?


    "No!"


    One soldier slammed his bow and leapt down the wall.


    "Die alone, fool!"


    And when one sets the example, the scared lambs follow.


    More soldiers deserted their positions, leaving an almost unguarded wall, and a terrorised lord cursing them for their betrayal as the demons'' projectiles painted the sky in a myriad of bright colors.


    But was it really betrayal? Adam shook his head and sighed.


    ''You betrayed them by refusing to surrender and forfeiting their lives in this unfair battle.'' He shrugged, his eyes narrowing. ''I won''t try to convince weak fools I don''t need. Don''t mistake my courtesy for our shared origin for a weakness.''


    He watched the lord drown under the elements and heard the last curse targeting him for his savage assault. But he didn''t care and focused on the charging demons led by Ifrit, Bart, Garduck, Maven, and Zane as they collided with the wall.


    BOOM


    Like demonic drills, they dug a broad hole through its center, revealing the village''s rough streets and the kneeling soldiers.


    "We surrender!"


    Their voices cracked, despair painting their faces a ghostly white. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk."


    Most of the demons clicked their tongues and halted their charge. Such a weak army, such weak wills. Even mere magical creatures offered them better challenges. They gazed at them, disdain curling their lips before Garduck towered in front of them.


    He planted his scarlet sword into the ground, making it rumble and crack as his gaze lingered on the soldiers.


    "Gather the citizens and resources, and bring me your lord badge. We leave in fifteen minutes!" He clapped his hands, his lips curling into a genuine smile. "Congratulations on making the right choice, and welcome to Harmony."


    Adam nodded from behind, satisfied by the conquest''s efficiency. With the power he commanded and the examples he had set, he wouldn''t bother convincing other lords anymore. Instead, they should beg to join him, considering the chasm separating them.


    A moment later, Garduck returned, followed by nearly a thousand humans carrying heavy bags.


    Without his command, Merlin waved his mana-coated hand. Space crumbled like glass along its trajectory, revealing Harmony, the hundreds of demons overlooking its walls, the noise of thousands building the obelisk, and Ondine, Zephyr, Morwen, Victoria, and Sarah, waiting cross-armed on the other side.


    The humans'' eyes widened, and their breath caught in their throat at the spacial magic before Zephyr''s voice shattered their stupor with a command.


    "Step in and follow me! I want an organised line and silence!"


    Morwen continued, narrowing her eyes into threatening slits.


    "We love troublemakers, so by all means, create a ruckus to see how we handle them."


    She passed her lips over her mesmerising lips, causing the humans to tremble like battered leaves.


    Still, they followed the commands despite the terror clawing at their guts. Not because of the other demons'' gentle smiles and sparkling eyes, but for a simple reason: unchained humans walked down the streets behind them! They didn''t wear collars or harbor slave marks, either. In fact, their eyes bulged as they saw them laugh with other demons.


    Were they dreaming?


    The question rumbled through their minds as hope ignited, warming their cold chests and chasing dread''s icy fingers away.


    Just like that, they stepped through Merlin''s portal, enduring the buzzing mana, and followed the orders.


    Meanwhile, Adam turned and pointed his blade to their next destination.


    "We continue! No mercy for those who resist!"


    A gust of wind blew his hair, making them dance before his smirk as the demonic teams separated again to raid the surrounding camps.


    "We''re just starting!"

 Chapter 191 A Ruthless Conquest

    Just like that, his army continued its relentless slaughter. Lairs filled with growling magical beasts and human territories fell one after another, succumbing to their ferocious assault.Most lords refused to abandon their lavish lifestyles and powers, only to die, burned by his demons'' essence or cleaved in half by their blades. A few, however, surrendered after seeing the elusive second Earthling who survived as a demon.


    Some had eyes that sparkled as if they had seen an idol, while others narrowed their eyes as they remembered his feats in the first event. The unpredictable defeat of the Lord of Heroes also compelled them to assess their limited options carefully instead of underestimating the small yet lethal demonic team.


    Knowing resistance was futile, they turned their hopes to Sir Drufus.


    With their confrontation looming, patience would solve all their problems. After all, Drufus couldn''t lose with his broad alliance pumping tons of resources into his territory, not to mention Zeus'' and Heracles'' support. No. The best option was to wait, steal a lord badge, and convince their former citizens to flee with them the moment the war started.


    A dreamy smile crept over their faces as they stepped through the portal, the outline of a plan forming in their minds. If they played their cards right, they could get enough resources to propel their new territory''s development and surpass the one they lost today. After all, Adam''s town was a big pie they were trolling to swallow.


    A clever plan for a bunch of easy-to-read fools, in Adam''s opinion. But since only three among the eight who surrendered seemed inclined to act, he ignored them for now. Yet, his eyes narrowed into dangerous slits, his lips curled into a disdainful grimace, and his fist tightened.


    ''Ha! Dream on, fools! Your citizens would never return under lazy schemers like you, not after tasting my territory''s peace. But, please, try to act. I''ll hunt you down like the puppies you are after beheading Drufus.''


    After a last snort, he threw those rebellious lords to a dark corner of his mind and focused on the more immediate task.


    He raised his face, gazing at the sun dipping to the horizon and his subjects erecting tents by the road to spend the night. It was time to refill the warehouse and allow Ozymandias to continue the walls and castle construction.


    He turned to Merlin''s open portal and stepped through it. Mana buzzed in his ears for a second before he emerged by his territory''s walls and took the surroundings in.


    Littering the ground was a sea of mauled or charred carcasses rising to form small dark and red mountains against the wall. The thick and disgusting scents of blood and charred flesh filled his nostrils as he stepped on the now scarlet slabs separating them.


    However, his eyes drifted to the fifty sparkling chests lining them like a barricade of wealth. Just thinking about how many elemental gems their bellies contained made him grin in delight as he kicked the first''s lid open.


    Yet, he exhaled slowly, calming his raging heart. Time was short, and someone else could sort their contents as well as he would. Therefore, he gestured for Victoria to approach.


    "Yes, big brother?"


    Surprised yet smiling in delight, she rushed to him and raised her arm in a military salute.


    He smiled at her and pointed at the chests.


    "Take them to the warehouse." He raised his thumb and winked." You can become the treasury manager if you want, too."


    He chuckled at her sparkling eyes and hastening breath.


    "Really? Leave it to me!"


    She clapped her hands and turned to her soldiers, her expression chilling.


    "Little shits! Carry those chests to the warehouse. If I see any of you peek inside or even imagine their contents, you''ll taste the wrath of a succubus!"


    His eyes widened as he saw her narrowed eyes, extended finger, and threatening posture. Then, he almost choked on his saliva when her stony face melted to let her usual teenager smile shine.


    "I''ll follow these slackers. See you later, big brother." She moved to guide the soldiers but stopped midway and pouted cutely. "Please, let today''s team return. It''s not cool to let Zane have all the fun while we''re protecting the territory."


    "Hahaha!" He exploded into laughter and nodded. "I''ll swap the rest of you tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yay!"


    She raised her fist and skipped over to her soldiers and the chests stacked in their arms.


    He smiled at her departing back, his chest warming for a moment.


    However, it faded as he turned and rolled his eyes at the thousand carcasses a second later.


    ''Now comes the boring work.''


    Without wasting a second, he touched them one after another, causing them to explode into a sea of listening sparks as a pensive frown creased his brows.


    He had to keep the town safe during the campaign. Therefore, they agreed to leave the teenagers and Ondine behind. But he couldn''t deprive them of the experience points, not when they were one step away from evolving into incubus kings and succubus queens.


    He sighed at the unpleasant solution he came up with: swap the teams after clearing half the path towards the elven forest.


    On one hand, everyone would get half the experience, but on the other, they would all lose half.


    ''Well... Luna and I won''t lose a single point, at least. But it''s hard to balance everyone''s gains.''


    He shook his head, his hands blurring to touch more carcasses as notifications resounded in his ears and materials flooded his warehouse.


    Still, with the event, the war against Oikos and the rising requirements for each level up, today''s little difference wouldn''t matter in the long run.


    Convinced about his decision and bored by the process, he opened his interface and checked his most notable notification.


    [Congratulations, 17.666 human citizens have joined your territory.]


    He grinned at the first one. After absorbing fifteen territories, his human population now surpassed his demonic one.


    ''Probably not for long, though. With the many beast cores I''ll extract in the next two days, my army will probably surpass ten thousand.''


    He tightened his fist, a satisfied chuckle escaping his lips as he focused on the experience.


    However, too lazy to read each notification, he just slid his finger to his stat panel to deduce the number.


    Name:


    Adam


    Race:


    Draconic asura


    Affinity:


    chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent:


    c grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job:


    /


    Class:


    Chaos Druid


    LVL:


    52


    Exp:


    12.000/417.000 Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    HP:


    11.600/11.600


    Vitality:


    643->835 (+325)


    Strength:


    643->835 (+103)(+325)


    Agility:


    643->835 (+112)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence:


    1.572


    Free attribute points:


    578->0


    He whistled as he felt the familiar surge of strength accompanying the stat distribution.


    ''1.594.550 in one day. Not bad, considering we didn''t fight creatures above the third tier!''


    However, a sudden frown creased his brows, and darkness engulfed his joy. His heart drummed madly in his chest, and icy sweat dripped down his temples as he scrutinised his level.


    A question struck him with the strength of a collapsing mountain and brought him as much horror as the one he felt when the cursed fragment almost turned him into a lunatic.


    "Where is my achievement prize?!"

 Chapter 192 A Moment of Madness

    His pupils trembled, and his guts churned as he scrutinised the notification panel."It has to appear!"


    Yet, against his cracking scream and dearest wishes, the panel''s fiery letters didn''t move an inch. No new ones appeared either. He had lost the achievement to someone.


    The realisation thundered in his mind, jolting his body in a trembling frenzy as his fist tightened and his jaw clenched hard enough for the bones to crack.


    "Who did it?!" He hissed through his teeth, smoke accompanying each detached word. "Who stole my special building?!"


    His frustrated roar caused the air to ripple as he hurled his fist at a carcass.


    SHATTER


    The noise of ripped flesh and crunching noise echoed before the corpse exploded. Blood drizzled like rain, dying his hair scarlet and dripping onto his distorted face.


    Amidst his rage, he didn''t notice that Sarah and Morwen rushed to him nor that the nearby citizens trembled in dread. But even if he did, would it matter when someone surpassed him?


    He ground his teeth and raised his fist, ready to shatter hundreds more corpses if it was what it took to calm the raging inferno burning in his chest.


    As he swung, four hands gripped his shoulder and pulled him by the armpit, forcing him a few steps back. Yet, his fuming anger still raged and covered his vision in a veil of red.


    "Move!"


    Despite his command and resistance, Morwen and Sarah didn''t let him go. Instead, Morwen climbed on his shoulders and locked his arms with her legs while Sarah secured the lock further by hugging his arms with all her strength.


    "No matter what annoyed you, we''ll find a solution, big brother! Please calm down!"


    Morwen''s strained voice echoed in his ears as he felt her slender fingers wrap around his forehead.


    Darkness engulfed his reddened vision next as she blocked his sight and kept whispering gently.


    "It''s okay to get mad, big brother. But you''re scaring the citizens right now. Is that what you want?"


    His head jerked back as the words sunk into the bubbling rage that shook his mind. The darkness helped him calm down, just enough to realise how strange his reaction had been.


    ''Shit! Something''s wrong!''


    It was the second time he let his anger burst for no reason. The worst part? It was his fault for not being good enough if someone beat him. That had always been his philosophy in games.


    ''So why did I explode?''


    The question rumbled, causing his teeth to sink into his lip and his heart to tremble.


    Of course, he knew the reason. He had only ignored it until now, hoping it wouldn''t turn out to be that bad. But it was. The fragment had left more scars on his mind than he was comfortable admitting.


    ''I can''t continue like that.'' His knuckles whitened as Morwen and Sarah released their grip on him. ''Who knows what I''ll do next time? I must find a fix before it worsens!''


    Meanwhile, Sarah ruffled his long hair tenderly while Morwen hugged his sides before their worried voice echoed simultaneously.


    "Are you alright now, big brother?"


    He took a long exhale and opened his eyes to gaze at his once cute¡ªnow gorgeous¡ªsiblings.


    He saw their frowns and the deep, genuine care in their sparkling eyes as he wrapped his hands around their back and pulled them into a warm hug.


    "I''m sorry you had to see me like that." His hand shuddered on their graceful backs. "Thank you."


    Morwen gently guided him to sit, then nodded at Sarah.


    "Stay with him, sis. I''ll get some fresh water and food to help him relax." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sarah offered her a solemn, determined nod, then focused on Adam.


    "Do you feel ok talking, big brother? You can tell us anything." She sat by him, her shoulder touching his to share her warmth. "If the world betrays you, know that the six of us would never. You saved us when we were troublesome imps, even convincing your reluctant subjects to protect us until we evolved into what we are."


    She caressed his chin, raising his head with a finger to gaze into his dark eyes.


    "And soon, we''ll evolve again and again. We''ll become your swords, shields, advisers, and most trusted allies."


    The comforting words struck him in the gut, causing a bittersweet taste to fill his mouth.


    How could he tell her his rage arose from something as stupid as not being the first to reach level 50?


    He scratched his hair, embarrassment coloring his cheeks red.


    "It''s nothing important. But... I''ll never forget your words, little sister. You''re all precious to me, and all I want is to see you happy." His lips curled into a bright smile. "Don''t push yourselves for me if that''s not what you want to do."


    Then, he summoned his lord chat box. Even if the anger evaporated, he had to know who surpassed him and made him lose a special building at such a critical juncture.


    Eyes narrowed, he scanned past the flowery congratulations until he saw the culprit''s boast.


    [Greatest Imp (Asmodeus'' contractor): Hahaha! Where are Adam and his righteous advice? Who''s first now? But it''s just the beginning. Mark my words, weaklings: I''ll claim the event''s place and devour his light!]


    "So it''s him?"


    He clicked his tongue, his right cheek hurting as if an invisible slap collided with it. It felt so wrong, but he exhaled. It was alright. He would catch up soon and claim the next buildings. As for the event? Was he a fool to subject himself to the gods'' cheating?


    ''Just take the first place if it makes you feel better. I don''t care.''


    He continued to read for a bit, seeing most lords praise the greatest imp profusely while a few manifested dissatisfaction. Among them, his breath caught in his throat when he saw Mimi.


    [Mimi (Loki''s contractor): Have some shame, everyone. You''ve been praising him for the entire day! Humph. Let''s see if Adam won''t destroy the event!]


    ''But I don''t want to!''

 Chapter 193 A Ticking Clock

    He read in despair as the other lords made prognostics about who had the highest chance of emerging as the number one in the event. A few even set outrageous bets to spice things up.Yet, he clicked his tongue and swiped the chat box away with a dismissive shrug.


    Read latest stories on empire


    ''I don''t care about your expectations. I''m not jumping into a death trap when I know where it is.''


    As he snickered at them, the noise of Morwen''s rushed footsteps grew closer, prompting him to gaze in her direction.


    Freshwater spilled from the jug she carried while the delicious scent of salted fish rose from the steaming wooden plate she balanced in her right hand.


    Attracted by the smell, he smiled, grateful for her care before devouring the meal and speaking reassuringly until they felt comfortable enough to leave.


    His stomach warmed by Morwen''s delicious cooking and his mood now stable, he sighed and returned to his unfinished task.


    His hand blurred on each remaining carcass to trigger the extraction process. It was long and dull, but after half an hour, he dusted his hand, his eyes sweeping the darkening blood sticking onto the slabs.


    Worried about the decaying smell and the impact it could have on his citizens'' health, he manipulated his demonic essence with delicate precision and vaporised any remaining traces. Satisfied with the cleaned site and mindful of his citizens'' safety, he gave a final nod before stepping toward the portal.


    Back at the camp, a freshly lit campfire crackled in his ears, casting his soldiers'' shadows on the tents. The sizzles of cooking fat and the scent of meat permeated the air as his elite teams discussed tomorrow''s battles spiritedly.


    However, he ignored them and pulled his generals aside, unsure if he should break the news.


    Intrigued, they followed him to the broadest tent and waited for his explanation.


    "I''m not... feeling too well." He bit his lip, hesitation making it quiver before he shook his head. "I should feel better tomorrow. Good night, guys."


    Under their curious gazes, he entered the tent and slid under the blankets. Finding comfort in their warm fabric, his body relaxed as his brows creased into a pensive frown.


    "I''ll only add an unneeded burden over their shoulders. They can''t help me," he muttered, his voice barely audible. "Maybe Merlin or the elves can."


    A flicker of hope ignited in his eyes, but he shook his head.


    He''d get answers in two days at most, so brooding over the issue wouldn''t help. Therefore, he closed his eyes and let sleep wash his worries away as his soft snores began to echo in the tent.


    Meanwhile, oblivious to his concerns, the demons high-fived each other, the flickering flames dancing on their eager smiles and their laughter enlivening the night.


    But some distance away, the moonlight reflected on Merlin''s white hair and illuminated his twisted lips.


    He gazed at Wukong, a solemn frown creasing his brows.


    "It''s spreading fast, monkey friend, faster than I had anticipated."


    Wukong tightened his fists and bit his lip.


    "We''re wasting too much time running around and resting." He stood up, his flamboyant cape fluttering with the sudden movement. "You stay with him. I''ll infiltrate and clear the Oikos territory beasts." His eyes narrowed into determined slits, his voice a threatening whisper. "I warn you, supreme sorcerer: you''re dead meat if you dare lie to the monkey king."


    Merlin observed him blur into the distance without waiting for his answer, shaking his head.


    "I wish it was a lie..."


    The wind carried his words and swirled under the bright stars as he scrutinised Adam''s tent.


    Night slowly gave way, letting the sunrise, its soft rays caressing the dirt road and bringing life to the surrounding vegetation.


    It filtered inside Adam''s tent as he used his daily talent but shrugged after he got a stack of throwing daggers.


    Instead, he left the tent, his eyes darting to Merlin, who shook his head with a bitter smile, clearly telling him he knew but couldn''t help.


    His eyes narrowed to his last option as if he could drill through space and see the elven forest before he thundered.


    "Everyone wakes up! We move in five minutes!"


    The demons scrambled to their feet, sleep still etched into their tired eyes. But with the generals monitoring them, they rushed out and swallowed yesterday''s leftover meat as they formed the ranks.


    As the generals undid the tents at breakneck speed, Adam''s determined march echoed, his steps taking him to their next goal.


    Like an unstoppable tide, they razed camps and villages to the ground, throwing the spoils into Merlin''s portal without looking at them.


    Each passing hour increased their experience points but also the devastation they left behind them until the sun blazed in the middle of the sky.


    Upon hearing the swap order, the demons sighed in relief and wiped the sweat glistening on their foreheads.


    Yet, still scared by Adam''s relentlessness, they threw themselves into Merlin''s portal, watched the incoming teams with sympathy, and muttered, "Good luck."


    However, luck would spare no one in the next day and a half, not when Adam''s eyes blazed with determination.


    Against their hopes of a fun expedition, they suffered without pause until they dropped onto the ground by nightfall. Sprawled and panting clouds of steam, they almost fainted when Adam''s voice thundered with another command.


    "We leave at sunrise." His eyes narrowed to the dense forest obscuring the horizon under a layer of lush vegetation. "We''re close."


    Uncaring for their desperate wails, he lept into Merlin''s portal again and dismantled the carcasses while pondering his gains.


    Although the camps raided today were of a higher level, unlike yesterday, their population was lacking. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In total, he only got 900.000 experience points¡ªtwo levels. But he shrugged. It didn''t matter since he hadn''t reached the fifth tier yet.


    But that added a new layer of worry. Of all the camps raided, only one''s population reached the fourth tier, including its boss.


    His jaws clenched, and his nose wrinkled.


    "I need a tier-five boss." He hissed through his teeth, feeling stuck.


    But where could he find one in a realm where the fourth was already the governing kingdom''s elites?


    "They must have one in the forest, or..." His eyes swirled, turning into two chaotic pools, melding madness and necessity. "I''ll burn the elves if they can''t cure me!"

 Chapter 194 A Second Town

    Similar to the last two days, Adam woke up and marched into the forest. Ruthless and unstoppable, he clawed through the tall trees, coating them bright red.Magical beasts howled in agony, and birds flapped their wings frantically to the horizon, cawing their dread to alert every forest dweller¡ªdeath sent its champions to shatter their peaceful haven.


    Yet, what could mere warnings do when his eyes scrutinised the fiery depictions of their dwellings on the demonic map?


    That''s what a colony of treants learned the hard way when he stormed their habitats. Flames rained, reducing them to stacks of cinders blown by the fresh wind. But he was only starting.


    After the camps came the lords. And those living in this forest seemed peculiar.


    Now he smirked at one of them, his firm finger pointed at his elegant wooden walls. Yet, their delicate engravings, or ten meters in height, didn''t matter when his voice rumbled like thunder.


    "You have two options: surrender or die." He drew his abyssal blade, dark flames crackling to life along its frame to add a layer of threat. "You only have one opportunity to answer. Choose carefully."


    He scrutinised the trembling lord, his eyes sparkling at his pointed ears and golden hair, before looking at the soldiers behind him.


    Clutching bows and slim, engraved sabers, he saw disgust swirl in their eyes. But also a terror gnawing at their hearts, one they would never overcome: the fear of demons.


    Uninterested in their emotions, he shrugged, his eyes narrowing on the elven lord.


    Faced with the gaze''s pressure, the elf bit his lip, his knuckles whitening on the railing. Yet, his shoulders slumped, and his eyes dimmed.


    "Promise me you''ll treat us well, Adam..."


    Adam''s shoulders trembled as he laughed and sheathed his blade.


    "Of course, I''ll treat my territory''s first elves well!" He planted his handless arm against his hip and raised his thumb. "Gather your people and bring me your lord badge." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the elven soldiers didn''t like the negotiation''s turn one bit.


    One, taller than the others and exuding a sense of nobility with his long eyelashes and almost feminine features, gripped the lord by the collar.


    "You''re the shame of the elven race!" He thundered, his green robes fluttering and the golden flowers embroidered on his wide sleeve glinting. "How can you sell us to demons? How can you give up against a mere one hundred of them when we have three times their numbers?"


    Uninterested in their inner strife, Adam rolled his eyes and walked to the gate.


    "Convince them yourself. But no matter what they say, know that you made the right choice." He pointed north. "You can ask the fifty lords buried in that direction or the almost thirty thousand humans who joined me in the last two days."


    The lord trembled for a second before he slapped his mage''s hand and thundered.


    "You think he''s lying? Fool! All of you!" He panted, his face flushed. "I don''t know what happened to the lords who surrendered. But those who didn''t?" He slammed the railing, shocking the soldiers. "Every lord saw them cry and curse before dying!" Your next read awaits at empire


    The soldiers lowered their faces, understanding their lord chose the most logical option between a sure death and potential salvation.


    Still, the mage''s veins bulged on his forehead as he pointed an accusing finger at the lord.


    "You''re the imbecile, Matt! You''re contracted to Freyr. What would happen to his prestige when the other gods learn about your unconditional surrender?"


    Matt smirked and shrugged. "He can choose a new one. I''m not losing my life for him or anyone." His eyes narrowed into slits as he gestured at the soldiers behind to knock the mage out as he spoke. "But tell me, what prestige are you talking about when you seem eager to sacrifice many lives to put up a vain resistance?"


    The mage''s eyes trembled, the unexpected question rumbling in his mind. Wasn''t it normal to oppose demons¡ªthe realms'' public enemies¡ªeven if death awaited them?


    Before he could continue, a blinding ringing reverberated in his ears, and a piercing pain overwhelmed his thoughts. His vision blurred as his hand rose to cover the back of his skull in a last effort, in vain. His legs buckled, and he collapsed to the ground, unconscious.


    Behind him, a soldier lowered his sword''s guard, nibbling on his lips in guilt.


    Meanwhile, Matt raised his fist, his golden hair fluttering, as he roared his commands.


    "Let them in and gather everyone!" He scrutinised his doubtful soldiers, a warm smile tugging at his lips. "Trust me one last time, as you did when I summoned you. "


    Despite their hesitation, the soldiers recalled their past struggles. But most importantly, Matt''s treatment.


    Contrary to their expectations, he considered them as brothers in arms and shared everything with his citizens. The oldest ones shuddered, a scene they''d never forget flashing in their eyes: Matt giving his own dinner to a starving lady despite his crying stomach. That''s why they had trusted him and why they''d continue.


    Their hesitation cleared, they moved to carry Matt''s command, for better or worse.


    A moment later, the gate rumbled and rose before Adam as he stepped inside.


    He took his surroundings in, noticing fresh houses built along trees. Nodding at their designs and seeing the citizens hiding behind their lord''s back, he smiled and halted before Matt.


    "Seems like they love you." He patted Matt''s shoulder and grinned. "And this forest isn''t bad. So, how about I let you rule this place in my stead?"


    He saw Matt''s brows furrow, his face leaning forward in confusion, as he shrugged.


    "I have a town in the north. I''ll need one in the south, too."


    Far from convincing Matt, his words only deepened his confusion.


    "We don''t know each other, and there are still a few lords around, so why me?"


    Adam pointed at the elves'' hopeful smiles, clasped hands over their chests, decent clothing, and healthy skins.


    "Because of them." He waved his hand dismissively. "Of course, you can refuse and move to my town."


    Matt''s eyes widened, and his heart drummed in his ears.


    Was Adam serious? He seemed to be... But did he deserve that trust? It was so confusing. Still, he could understand part of the reason.


    Before he could continue thinking about the taxes he would need to collect for him, Adam shattered his introspection, his words stirring his newfound understanding into a chaotic mess.


    "My only command is to offer the citizens peaceful and fulfilling lives. As for the rest, do what you want."


    He turned, waving and strolling to the lord''s house to complete the process. After all, Matt wouldn''t refuse, not when he could continue to care for his citizens.


    And as expected, the elf''s voice cracked a second later.


    "I''ll rule this city in your name, Adam. Thank you for not destroying what I spent a month to build." He clutched his racing heart, bowing and hiding the tears silently rolling down his cheeks. "You have my respect for keeping your humanity in the body of a demon."


    As everyone sighed in relief, Bart stepped out of the demonic ranks to brief Matt. He explained to him that Adam wouldn''t tax his citizens at all. However, the city must contribute raw resources to help the capital build its largest projects. In exchange, Adam would mobilise soldiers to protect it and ensure it remained a haven.


    Meanwhile, Adam whistled an RPG tune as he gazed at his notifications.


    [Congratulations on capturing a town. Your territory will expand to encompass the town and its surroundings.]


    Territory status


    Rank:


    Bronze III


    Area:


    154->1354km2


    ''That''s also why I wanted to find a trustworthy lord.''


    He grinned, leaving the house and gesturing for his team to follow him into the forest.


    ''Now that I found him.'' His eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. ''The others better surrender fast.''

 Chapter 195 A Royal Welcome

    After leaving Matt''s town, twigs cracked under his team''s feet as they marched to visit the other lords.Most surrendered as his reputation among them preceded him. Still, a few tried to hide their guilt under the guise of resistance. And he understood why after seeing their nefarious practices.


    His nose scrunched in disgust as he wished he could bring them back to life, only to let Ifrit teach them what the skinned victims found in their basements felt. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, his anger rapidly subsided once he sat on a towering tree root and smirked at his interface.


    LVL:


    57


    Exp:


    Enjoy more content from empire


    67.000/577.000


    HP:


    14.000/14.000


    Vitality:


    931->1075 (+325)


    Strength:


    931->1075(+103)(+325)


    Agility:


    931->1075 (+112)(+325)


    Free attribute points:


    432->0


    He cracked his neck and rolled his shoulders, the bones popping after the rush of strength provided by the newly added stat points. But before delight could settle in his crumbling mind, he gazed at the city rising from the ground a few hundred meters before him.


    Reflecting the setting sun''s rays in a myriad of dancing orange sheens, a mana dome encased the place in its protective embrace.


    The city walls'' engravings pulsed with mana like a living being, powering the barrier. But there was more to it. He could feel another layer, subtler but more resilient. And he caught its source after looking at the castle reaching for the sky in the city center.


    Similar to the one represented on the Elden blueprint but built of sturdy wood, he grinned at its design as he rose to his feet. He had reached this expedition''s destination and possible salvation for his crumbling mind.


    Footsteps echoed behind him as Sylvie''s eager voice sounded in his ears.


    "Thank you so much for escorting me back, Adam! You can''t imagine how excited I am to meet Elden''s new generation."


    He turned and saw her grateful smile and sparkling eyes but shrugged her emotions off to focus on what mattered.


    "Guide us in and ask the leaders for a diplomatic meeting."


    She nodded and skipped over to the city.


    Meanwhile, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits as he turned to Garduck, icy whispers escaping his lips.


    "You know what to do."


    Garduck nodded, an innocent smile curving on his lips as he commanded the demons to follow Sylvie.


    After a short walk, they endured the elven soldiers'' suspicious glares, ignoring their drawn bows and knocked arrows.


    Meanwhile, Sylvie''s voice reverberated with her passion and delight to reunite with her people after three thousand torturous years.


    "Open the gate, dear people of Elden! I''m Sylvie of house Silv?riel, and I''m back where I belong!"


    However, Adam noticed the soldiers'' narrowed eyes and heard the bowstrings twang under the added pressure.


    ''They don''t believe her?''


    As the question echoed and his hand reached for his blade, a soldier draped in golden armor leapt down the walls. His long, blond hair swirled as his sword glinted under Sylvie''s neck.


    "We don''t know about Elden. But no matter who you are, you''ve committed the worst imaginable sin today: you brought demons to our doorsteps!"


    The other soldiers nodded as Sylvie''s lips curled into a broad grin.


    "That''s strange, really." She pointed at the walls'' engravings and the barrier. "Those are our kingdom''s technologies, though."


    Her eyes narrowed, and her smile vanished while she pushed the blade aside with her slender finger. She stepped forward, her hand meeting the soldier''s shuddering shoulder as she whispered, her voice as cold as death.


    "Don''t try my patience, brat. Get a mage from the castle to meet us or trust me, you won''t like how your walls will end. And without their protection..." She let her words linger, her eyes slipping to the demons.


    The soldier''s legs trembled, and dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart. Was it the eager girl from a second ago? The shift was too sudden. And her palm... His eyes bulged as he felt old, forbidden magic lick his skin. But more importantly, her strength struck him in the guts: only two elves could match her in this city.


    He gulped in horror before he forced a nod. "Please wait a few minutes until I return with our mage elder."


    Without waiting for a response, he scrambled to the gate and into the city under the other soldiers'' and demons'' confused gazes.


    What did she tell him?


    Adam didn''t know, but his eyes narrowed on her eager smile as she waved at him.


    ''Must be a proof of identity they don''t know of.''


    He shrugged, tapping his foot on the ground impatiently.


    Five minutes later, his rhythmic stomps halted, and his eyes brightened. The soldier had returned with a hooded man.


    Through the green fabric and many leaves embroidered on his robes, he saw the deep wrinkles digging into his skin. But the long staff used as a cane and the light blue gem spinning atop it drew his attention much more.


    While he watched, Sylvie curtsied and chuckled.


    "Good day, elder. Could you let us in?" She slapped her forehead playfully. "The demons have freed and escorted me here. They are good people born in the wrong bodies, so don''t mind them."


    The aged elf''s eyes narrowed before they constricted. Icy sweat dripped down his spine, archived paintings flashing before his eyes¡ªportraits of a woman who should have been mere legend. He backed a step, terror making his voice crack.


    "W-welcome back, Sylvie Silv?..." He coughed nervously and dropped to his knees. "Sylvie Von Elden, the fianc¨¦e of our last prince."


    Upon seeing their city''s most influential man kneel, the soldiers'' eyes bulged as they lowered their bows in confused panic.


    Meanwhile, the aged man continued.


    "I''m Elaris, a humble adept serving what remains of our once great civilisation." He leapt to his feet and took her hand, ignoring the demons. "But I''m irrelevant. Let me welcome you to the castle. Your friends are also welcome!"


    Adam observed Elaris'' flushed face as he eagerly dragged Sylvie inside, while doubts resurfaced in his mind. Didn''t the kingdom mages turn her into a banshee? Why was Elaris delighted to see her back?

 Chapter 196 A Fading Mind

    Ignoring the soldiers'' suspicious gazes, he followed Sylvie and the old adept. A deeper furrow creased his brow with each step¡ªthe question about Elaris''s strange delight gnawing at him.However, his thoughts dissolved the moment he crossed the barrier, and his eyes widened at the city''s raw, natural beauty.


    A gust of fresh air ruffled the lush trees'' leaves, bringing their scents to his nose. He examined the tall aqueduct carrying water to artistic fountains. Elves chatted nearby, scooping cold water into buckets before returning to their elegantly carved houses. Their joyful voices echoed as they discussed the forest''s flora on their way, creating a peaceful scene.


    Yet, his eyes narrowed into slits. Something was wrong with them. Explore more adventures at empire


    His mind rumbled as he passed by an elf who nodded at him and continued to his house.


    ''He greeted demons?!''


    Eyes wide, he scrutinised the elf''s neck, noticing how pale it was. His eyes darted to the others, constricting at the result. They were the same, ghostly pale as though drained of blood.


    An icy shudder ran down his spine as he turned to Luna. However, she just smiled at him and pointed at the aqueduct.


    He nodded, imagining the noise of rushing water sustaining his town.


    ''We''ll get one soon...'' He shook his head, inhaling deeply. ''Shit... I have trouble focusing. What was I thinking about?''


    Like with Elaris, he lost his train of thought... and by the time he realised it, he had forgotten he even tried to remember.


    Instead, he nodded at the elves'' greetings, strolling deeper into the town until Elaris halted them.


    With a bright smile, he pushed a manor''s doors open, revealing the luxurious red carpet covering the floor and the intricate statues lining the hall. He gestured for them to enter, his gentle voice resounding.


    "I truly appreciate you bringing Sylvie back safely," Elaris said with a warm smile. "However, we must part ways for the evening. Night is approaching, and you must be weary from your journey. Please, make yourselves at home in my manor tonight. In the meantime, I''ll notify the other elder about our upcoming diplomatic meeting."


    Adam clicked his tongue, annoyance at the delay bubbling through his veins. But a steely glint flashed in his eyes. It would also give them more time to prepare.


    ''Prepare what?'' His focus wavered, slipping away from his control. ''My state is worsening every day. What am I forgetting?''


    An icy dread gripped his heart. He could feel something messing with his mind. He knew he had to treat it, but what was it again? A trembling hand came to grip his head as a dark rage ignited to consume him.


    ''Why am I forgetting? Why me?!''


    Noticing his unnatural demeanor, Bart pulled him aside and gestured at Garduck, the meaning clear: bid them goodbye in Adam''s stead.


    Meanwhile, the firm grip of one of his most trusted subordinates eased his rage¡ªjust enough for him to hold on to one last idea.


    Gripping Bart''s shoulder tightly, Adam whispered urgently, "Don''t trust them. Remember the plan. The plan! Whatever happens, don''t forget it!"


    Bart observed the veins throbbing on his lord''s distorted face, his breath catching in his throat.


    His eyes trembled next as Adam''s expression suddenly softened into a friendly smile as if nothing had happened. Worse, Adam''s words caused his jaw to drop.


    "Oh, Bart. How are you doing? We''ll reach the elven city today, so prepare your team for the worst. And don''t forget, we need to meet Merlin at the rally point."


    Adam''s warm smile sent an icy shiver down his spine. Something was terribly wrong with their lord, and judging by his reaction, he had known about his state. And now, he felt his duty tear his heart in two opposing directions.


    Should he inform the others about his state or follow his will to keep it a secret? He stood frozen for a second, contemplating his choice''s outcome before he smiled at Adam.


    "I won''t forget, my lord," he whispered, his voice conflicted. "Why don''t you spend some time with Luna? You''ve hardly had a chance to talk during the journey, and I''m sure you''d both appreciate it."


    He saw Adam''s eyes sparkle. Then, his lips trembled as he watched him forget about their discussion and rush to Luna.


    "Damn it..." His knuckles whitened, and his jaw clenched. "No matter what happens, I''ll honor Shihan''s memory. I''ll never doubt you."


    A steely glint flashing in his eyes, he vowed to remain silent.


    He walked to Garduck, who had just finished dealing with Elaris and Sylvie. He gripped his shoulder, his voice leaving no room for discussion.


    "Garduck, I need to take your place on this mission." Despite Garduck''s confused frown, he kept his firm stance. "Trust me as she trusted us."


    Garduck sighed and slapped Bart''s broad chest.


    "I can tell something serious is up, but you can''t talk about it. You wouldn''t mention her otherwise." He nodded, solemnity and determination filling his voice. "Alright, you''re in charge now. Use what you know to adjust the plan. I trust you, big guy." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Garduck''s approval and determined to help Adam, he turned and disappeared into a room.


    As night fell, his mind raced relentlessly to find solutions. Hours ticked by and the joyous chirping of birds reverberated in his ears, yet he massaged his temples and exhaled in despair.


    "Adjust the plan? How, when the most important person loses focus every two seconds... There are too many variables and uncertainties."


    He slammed his palm on the desk. Muscles throbbing, he leapt to his feet and strode to the door, a final determined sentence echoing in the room.


    "I''ll burn my essence if it is what it takes to keep you safe. You can''t die, not before you bring her back!"


    Emerging into the morning light, he saw the other generals gathered by the entrance. Adam was here, too, discussing with Elaris as if he was fine. But he ignored his condition to listen, focusing on the task at hand.


    "I''m afraid your escort will have to remain outside the castle," Elaris said, faking a dejected smile. "I hope you understand. Despite your contribution, it''s still difficult for us to let a hundred demons into the heart of our city."


    As Adam nodded and followed behind Elaris and the elven guards accompanying him, Bart''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits. It was the moment of truth, and they all knew what to do. Therefore, he only spared his companions a glance before he blurred into motion.


    ----


    AN: For those confused about Adam''s mental state, you''ll understand soon enough.

 Chapter 197 The Mask Falls

    The wind whipped against his leather armor as he rushed to the castle. Arriving before Elaris and Adam, he narrowed his eyes past the elven guards into a colorful garden.However, he ignored the flashy maze of flowers glinting under the morning sun''s rays and nodded at a singular spot. The earth djinns had done their work last night.


    Like an elusive shadow, he evaded the guards'' still-sleepy eyes. His delicate yet fast steps made no noise.


    Soon, he crossed the garden and towered before an almost indistinguishable mark on the castle''s firm walls.


    He felt the wood''s smooth texture with his palm as he infused his essence into the mark. With a low hum, it shone a demonic green. At his command, the magic of the earth djinns activated. Molten earth squirmed to life, smoke rising as it dissolved the wood¡ªcreating an opening just large enough for him to slip into the castle.


    Bart sighed in relief as he heard the liquid flow to clog the hole, erasing any trace of his infiltration. But he rapidly dismissed this false sense of achievement with a shake of his head. He couldn''t relax, especially not with Adam''s bizarre affliction.


    Gripping his broadsword, he navigated the unknown, avoiding patrols, noble constables, and awakening mages. Pressed by time, stressed, and sweat burning his skin, he knocked down and dragged two guards onto an inner balcony.


    His heart pounding against his chest, he leaned over the railing overlooking the throne room, a relieved smile creeping over his face.


    Adam stood there, between two rows of nobly dressed elves and facing Sylvie, Elaris, and an aged woman. But why did the latter seem off?


    He frowned, feeling an invisible pressure crash between her, and Elaris. It was as though they covertly fought.


    "Are they disagreeing about Sylvie''s return? Or is it about the diplomatic gathering?" He muttered under his breath before shaking his head.


    The elves didn''t matter. Only Adam''s safety did.


    As his eyes narrowed in focus, Elaris stretched out his palm, his voice reverberating with passion.


    "Adam is indeed a demon. But is his species enough to write his great services off?" He pointed at the smiling Sylvie. "With our legendary princess back, our city''s influence will extend outside this constraining forest''s shadow. We''ll reclaim our ancestor''s glory and break the vassal bounds Oikos imposed on us." He clenched his fist before his sharp gaze. "Once again, is that how you thank the person who made everything possible? No!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Find adventures on empire


    The noble elves'' lips twisted as their elder''s words settled in their suspicious minds. The prospect of ridding themselves of Oikos'' influence made them smile. But how could Elaris trust demons?


    As if reading their thoughts, Elaris shrugged and continued.


    "Who forced our sons and daughters to die in unfair expeditions? Who bled our civilization in the past three thousand years? The demons or Oikos?"


    He cast them a meaningful glance, a sly smile tugging at his lips.


    "Wake up, children. Prejudices won''t save us. Adam''s growing army, however, might do the trick."


    "I disagree, Elaris."


    The aged woman''s voice suddenly cut through everyone''s thoughts as she stepped before Elaris.


    "I won''t even talk about the demons." She pointed at Sylvie''s silver hair and the dark tears smearing her cheeks like tattoos. "How is she alive after three thousand years? Why does she bear the mark of the banshees? Wake up, old fool! You checked nothing and took her words at face value! She could be an evil spirit tricking us all for all we know!"


    Elaris smirked, gesturing for Sylvie to address the council.


    "Please, ease their concerns."


    However, Bart''s pupils constricted as she stepped forward. He could swear he had seen a dark feather swirl down from her dress. It vanished into the ground, making him doubt his eyes for a second.


    "Something''s off with her. She has been hiding something for the last three days."


    As he muttered, his eyes shaking in dread, Adam noticed the feather, too. For a moment, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over him, but as it vanished into the ground, the thought slipped away like a fading dream. He shook his head, forgetting about it, and refocused on Sylvie as she began to speak.


    She recounted how he had freed her from a three-thousand-year-long slumber and shattered the throne¡ªand he nodded...


    ''Wait, was she sleeping? Wasn''t there someone else in the crypt, too?''


    He shrugged, forgetting the question as an ominous caw wiped it from his mind.


    Meanwhile, Elaris'' smug tone drew his attention back to the elves.


    "You heard her story, and Adam confirmed it. Isn''t that proof enough to ease your paranoia, Lyra?"


    She shook her head. Like Bart, her mind roared that Sylvie was hiding something. Her mana did, too. Even if well hidden, she sensed an unnatural fluctuation rippling occasionally.


    Her eyes narrowed at the idea. Somehow, it only happened when Adam''s facial expression changed as if... She paled at the thought and leapt back¡ªas far away as possible from Sylvie.


    Everyone gazed at her in confusion. But she didn''t care and pointed a finger at Adam instead.


    "You can count my vote as granted if you answer my question." Her throat dried, trepidation gripping her heart, but she had to confirm her suspicions. "What did you think about our citizens?"


    The nobles paled and Elaris'' fists tightened at her question. This was a state secret!


    However, she pressed forward.


    "Didn''t you come to establish an alliance with us? You''ll have it by answering!"


    Adam scratched his cheek and clicked his tongue under everyone''s scrutiny. Why did it matter when he hadn''t seen them? But he couldn''t pass on this opportunity.


    He nodded, smiling in wonder and hidden desire.


    "They look so healthy and happy. I don''t know how you did it, but your governance is an example every ruler should follow."


    Lyra''s eyes widened, her heart pounding in horror as her suspicions found irrefutable proof. No one would call their pale citizens healthy¡ªnot with what the noble council did with them. Although she hated them, she had to warn everyone: Sylvie schemed something, and the demon lord served as her puppet!


    As her lips parted, a shape whistle shattered the heavy silence. Time seemed to slow as a silver streak rocketed toward her.


    CRACK


    Her invisible mana barrier crumbled like glass, morsels glinting like drifting stars as dread consumed her. But it was too late to react. The silver spear was already on her, and she could only watch Sylvie''s outstretched hand and twisted lips.


    "Drop dead with your paranoia, old witch. Everything I do is for Elden''s revival."

 Chapter 198 The Mask Falls 2

    As Sylvie''s words reverberated in the throne room, everyone''s pupils constricted in horror. With their eyes glued to the scene, they moved their hands subconsciously to cover their quivering lips.BAM


    Lyra''s body collapsed with a dull sound. Blood pooled from the horrible wound in her stomach, coating the wooden ground scarlet. The scent of death spread to their noses, proving that they weren''t dreaming.


    "Murder!"


    No one knew whose shriek shattered the silence, but the cracking voice rang in their ears, awakening them from their muted stupor. Any favorable feelings they harbored for Sylvie vanished in a puff of smoke, leaving only deadly glares and accusatory fingers to replace them.


    "She killed one of our elders!"


    "Prepare your spells, brothers and sisters! She''s the elves'' enemy!"


    Even Elaris stepped back. His hands shook on his magic staff as he supported his hunched back. More than a rival, Lyra was a century-old friend, the only elf who rose to match him in this generation. Yet, the person who embodied his dreams of freedom and ambitions to reclaim their lands had killed her over a question. How could she?


    "W-Why, Princess Sylvie?"


    Dread clutched his heart as he saw her pass a hand through her silver hair and smile innocently.


    "You''re all yapping too much."


    She raised her palms, one glinting with pure mana and the other encased in a swirling vortex of dark energies. Her eyes shone silver, and angry winds roared around her as her voice rumbled.


    "Kneel before Queen Sylvie the First or die lamenting your stupidity."


    CLAP Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A deafening clap echoed through the room, the air rippling like disturbed water. A powerful shockwave, born from the clash of magic and darkness, surged and engulfed the noble council in its destructive wake.


    With panicked yelps, they tumbled onto their rears, their hair fluttering and clothes flapping backward in chaotic dances. The spells they prepared collapsed in on themselves, leaving them defenseless. No... They realised in dread that the moment they entered the room, they were at her mercy.


    Despite the despair gnawing at them and their graceless looks, they couldn''t help but notice that someone still stood cluelessly in the center of the room¡ªAdam.


    Sylvie noticed him, too. But unlike their shocked reactions, she trembled like a battered leaf and covered her face. Dropping to her knees, her earlier strength melting under her weak image, she implored.


    "Please, help me, Adam. I need you to help me make them understand."


    Adam rolled his eyes, noticing the cunning smirk hidden behind her trembling fingers. Yet, an ominous caw echoed in his mind. With it, his thoughts and memories shattered into millions of pieces.


    Now, only the tortured image of the banshee and an irritating buzzing that clawed at his mind registered.


    He drew his abyssal blade, his knuckles whitening around its pommel. A dark rage engulfed him, overwhelming the buzzing and flooding his blood like an insidious poison.


    "A pitiful species dares to disrespect me?"


    Dark flames engulfed his body, and his voice thundered like a dragon''s roar. Windows shattered under its pressure, and a primal fear struck everyone present in their guts.


    Yet, Lyra raised her bloodied face weakly. Gathering her last strength, she looked at the balcony and muttered.


    "Manipulating him..." A disturbing inhale punctuated each of her words as her old eyes dulled by the second. "Kill the crow."


    As her last word left her lips, her head slumped to the ground, and her heartbeat slowed to a crawl. She knew death would reap her soul.


    But even as her blood chilled and her muscles stiffened, she thought about her people. They would only enslave themselves by following Sylvie and her empty promises about overturning the Oikos kingdom.


    ''I know you heard me. Please, save the elves and stop her.''


    With this last hopeful thought, she breathed her last.


    Simultaneously, a voice echoed, and a red figure blurred before Adam.


    "Noted, miss. You won''t die in vain."


    In the blink of an eye, Bart pulled Adam''s arms and locked them under his armpits. He strained his muscles, showing their bulk wasn''t just for show, and lifted him from the ground as if weighed less than a feather.


    "Sylvie betrayed us! Wake up, my lord!"


    He swung his head forward like a hammer, cleaving through the air as he spoke.


    BAM


    The noise of skulls colliding echoed as a sharp pain jolted Adam''s mind awake. Blood dripping from his forehead, he looked at Bart, confused, lost.


    "What''s happening?"


    "You''ll forget in a second, so listen well," Bart started, noticing guilt twisting Adam''s lips. "Sylvie schemed against you from the moment you met her. I don''t know how, but she''s playing with your memories. We must kill her before you become her puppet."


    "What? No!" Adam''s eyes widened as he clasped Bart''s forearm. "I saw her suffering and gratitude. There''s no way she faked them."


    Bart''s veins bulged on his forehead, and his jaw clenched in suppressed rage.


    "Each time you lose memories, ask yourself if you''d believe her over me."


    Pressed for time and noticing Sylvie''s mana stirring, he dropped the frowning Adam and turned to the still-shocked elves.


    "Will you follow someone who kills for a yes or a no?" His red horns glinted as green demonic flames crackled on his fists. "Trust me when I tell you she''s worse than a demon. So, weigh your options carefully because we won''t have another chance to stop her." Stay connected through empire


    The elves stirred and crawled to their feet, determination igniting in their chests. One stepped forward, his eyes narrowed on Sylvie.


    "As much as I dislike teaming up with real demons, you''re right. We can''t let her have her way."


    Spurred by his firm stance and words, the others joined them, forming an unusual but united front of twenty elves and two demons to rid the realm of Sylvie.


    Meanwhile, Sylvie chuckled dismissively and gazed at Elaris'' trembling eyes.


    "Feel free to join them, darling. All your dreams will crumble, just like that old witch."


    Elaris hesitated for a second. Yet, he had already decided after witnessing the strike that killed Lyra.


    They were on the same level, meaning he could have died just like her. Oppose Sylvie? What a joke! Even the ancestral records painted her as a force of nature with unmatched potential. She could even match the legendary Gryphon in the West with enough time to develop.


    His wrinkled fingers tightened around his staff. He wanted to continue living. And if betrayal was the price, he would become a traitor for a day. Then? He''d become a hero for eternity. After all, wasn''t history written by the victors?


    ----


    AN: Please propose titles for this chapter guys. I have no inspiration XD.

 Chapter 199 The Unmasked Queen

    The determination to see a glorious fate for the elves blazed in Elaris'' eyes. His hunched back straightened, and his shaking hands firmed around his staff. He walked to stand by Sylvie, his features full of righteousness."I''m at your service, Queen Sylvie the First. Allow this old mage to see Elden rise from its scattered ashes."


    As his words carried his dreams, the noble council faltered. Sylvie''s powers already overwhelmed their makeshift resistance, and only Elaris could balance the odds. But he joined her side?


    "May our ancestors curse you from Helheim, traitor!"


    The nobles cursed him, yet venting didn''t alleviate the despair settling in their hearts. They were all mages, but in front of them stood two adepts¡ªone of whom wielded unusually potent and ancient magic.


    Meanwhile, a crow''s caws reverberated in Adam''s mind as he tilted his head in confusion.


    "Bart? What''s going on?"


    The elves snapped their heads at Adam, the ambers of hope reigniting in their chests. He and his demons! They were the key to defeating the usurper before she swallowed their city. But first, the council had to fix his memory problem.


    Without wasting a second, they turned to him. Under Sylvie''s amused gaze, they channelled their mana and roared their spell names.


    "Cleanse!" "Relaxing mind!" "Emotions placate!" "Memory anchor!"


    Mana danced at their fingertips, swirling intricately before condensing into solid streams that rushed into Adam''s mind.


    Although Bart frowned at their sudden use of spells, he kept quiet and bit his lip in anticipation. His lord had to recover!


    Everyone watched Adam scratch his head, their hearts drumming in their ears... before everything crumbled with his bright smile and carefree question.


    "Where are we? Oh! Hey, elven friends."


    "Hahaha. This generation''s noble council is truly hilarious. Don''t you think so, Elaris?" Sylvie''s mocking laughter shattered their hopes further. But she was only beginning. "Look! They even thought they could stop my plans without any response." Her voice chilled the room, and her eyes narrowed. "Elden doesn''t need imbeciles."


    She clasped her palms, mana glinting like metal engulfing them. She pulled slowly, the energy coalescing into a silver whip that caused the air to tremble. Dark energy followed, buzzing and rotating around its frame to form a threatening spell.


    Before the elves noticed anything, her hand twitched, an innocent, almost imperceptible movement that shouldn''t have drawn any attention.


    Yet, Bart''s eyes widened in horror. "Duck!"


    With his panicked yell, he pushed as many elves as he could and threw himself back¡ªjust in time to hear the wind cry behind him.


    BOOM


    "ARGH!"


    His ears rang as a deafening crash and agonising screams engulfed the room. Panicked, he looked at Adam''s frowning face before his gaze snapped to where he had stood a second ago.


    Dust rose from a pit dug into the floor. The scent of decay permeated its withering cracked edges as if poison consumed the previously elegant wood. But that was nothing compared to the ten elves he failed to push back.


    His chest tightened in horror as he saw their disfigured expressions. Dark patches spread through their drying skins. Their rotted teeth dropped down their whitening gums before their bodies followed.


    Like stringless puppets, they collided with the hard floor. Yet, the dull noise he expected didn''t register. Instead, their bodies exploded into a rain of drifting ashes, leaving only the rags of their luxurious clothes as proof of their existence.


    He trembled as all his achievements and the strength he had gained under Adam''s command melted away under Sylvie''s overbearing strike.. A single touch, a scrape. It was all it took to kill him like a powerless sheep.


    As the last sliver of hope extinguished in everyone''s hearts, Sylvie roared in maniac laughter, her arms hugging her trembling shoulders and her back bent backwards.


    "Hahaha. Curse your foolish lord for his kindness. Because of him, you can only die or become my little playthings. How ironic, how... amusing. If only he knew who I was and who I still am."


    Scenes of her past flashed through her mind as she smirked and resolved to make everyone bend the knee now that she had asserted dominance. After all, she had more use for them alive than dead.


    "Listen, fools. Elden''s fall..." Her eyes enlarged, darkness wafting from them as her voice rumbled. "I planned it all. Hahaha!"


    Everyone''s eyes bulged at the sudden revelation. Why did she do it? Wasn''t she promised a grand future with her out-of-this-realm talent and as the crown prince''s fianc¨¦e?


    Before they could drown under the mystery, hate replaced her amusement and her voice chilled.


    "Freyr, this useless god! He asked us to live with Hestia''s followers in harmony, to share our lands, MY LANDS!" She whipped the ground in her rage, causing it to explode as she roared hysterically. "And these royal fools agreed to it! Never! I''d rather destroy them than share a morsel."


    After huffing for a second, her smirk returned as she continued her somber revelations.


    "A chance I found Mab''s slumbering echo beneath our royal crypt. All I had to do was to awaken and enrage her. And that''s what I did after killing the prince and offering the arcanists to guard his last resting place as a banshee. And three thousand years later, I''m back, stronger than ever." She smacked her lips, blowing a kiss at Adam. "With the support of a god no one would dare to defy: Odin!"


    Bart''s teeth sunk into his gums as the words rumbled in his mind. Those bastards! They were interfering with his lord''s development again.


    "Odin..." He muttered, his breath catching in his throat before his thought process shattered.


    Something dangerous stirred behind him. He could feel the heat, smell the sulfur, and hear the chaos.


    In the blink of an eye, he leapt aside, only to see Adam''s distorted face. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The gods again?!" A hate-filled growl escaped Adam''s lips as he drew his abyssal blade. "I''ll execute all these bastards myself!"


    Memories didn''t matter when the gods were involved, not when he hated them with all his heart. And since the Sylvie he trusted allied with his enemies, he''d cling to that information and forget the rest¡ªall to obliterate Odin''s influence from this realm!


    He growled, his legs bending like a beast under everyone''s shocked gaze. Was it the clueless demon from before? How did he transform into a vengeful abomination? They didn''t know but shuddered at the two chaotic pools swirling in his eyes. It felt as if they would engulf everyone, the city, and the realm if they defied them.


    Then, he stomped, cracking the floor under his terrifying strength.


    WHOOSH


    The wind roared behind him as he pounced at Sylvie, his blade whistling in a broad arc to decapitate the traitor.

 Chapter 200 The Ravens Curse

    Unfazed by the whistling blade, Sylvie''s smirk didn''t falter. Instead, she licked her lips and opened her arms wide, ready to hug her most valuable pawn."Time to forget and build my army, Adam. Together, we''ll conquer all the realms in Odin''s name."


    With her soothing whisper, a caw reverberated in Adam''s mind. Forgotten the moment it resounded, it vaporised his recent memories into oblivion¡ªall but one. Anchored in his burning hatred for those dogs, it ignited, resisted, and overwhelmed the caw to let him roar his enemy''s name.


    "ODIN!"


    Sylvie''s eyes widened. Why did he resist it now when she had toyed with him in the past three days? But she rapidly recovered her bearings and gazed at Elaris'' open mouth.


    "Floral shield!"


    A bright, ethereal petal formed, then two, three, and ten. They hummed, spinning before Sylvie¡ªa split second before the blade collapsed on her neck.


    CLANG


    The clangor of metal colliding against metal reverberated. Sparks illuminated Adam''s distorted face as he pushed to break through.


    Despite his strained arm, the shield remained unbroken. Worse, Sylvie''s icy command already echoed.


    "Increase the output, Muninn! He doesn''t need memories to serve me."


    "Caw!"


    The air stirred and deformed around her shoulder, revealing a raven as dark as the night sky¡ªthe same that had descended with the Valkyrie in the crypt.


    Though Adam hadn''t seen it, he knew its name and role in the north pantheon: Odin''s companion and spy. But what was knowing worth when he could sense his memories pop like bubbles one after another? Soon, he would forget about it, his territory, and his friends.


    He bit his lip, the taste of blood filling his mouth as he rained a flurry of strikes on the shield to stop the process. But dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart.


    ''Break!''


    Despite his urgent inner roar, the shield didn''t budge, the raven kept cawing, and Sylvie giggled victoriously.


    His arm trembled in unwillingness, more scenes vanishing from his memories. ''Betrayed by someone I wanted to save. A well-deserved end.''


    He closed the two chaotic pools his eyes had turned into and watched his fleeting moments with his trusted generals shatter one after another. Shihan came next, then... Luna. Just when their relationship progressed on the right track, it would fade like a sand castle washed by Sylvie and Odin''s trap.


    He clenched his jaw, the urge to retaliate burning in his chest¡ªbut to what end? Unlike Zeus'' and Baal''s plans, he hadn''t discovered Odin''s by luck before it became unstoppable. There would be no miracle today, only his inevitable defeat.


    "I''m... sorry..." He muttered, the last remnant of his memories evaporating, leaving darkness to fill his mind.


    CLANG


    The noise of his sword slipping from his hand and colliding with the floor echoed as he lowered his head under Bart''s horrified gaze.


    "You can''t give up, my lord! I won''t accept it. Never! Rise and fight back until we change the world''s perception of demons, bring Shihan back, and bring peace to everyone. Wake up, Adam!"


    However, Adam didn''t budge or think. He had forgotten how to, after all. But hope still burned strong in Bart''s chest. The raven! Since it was its doing, he could maybe reverse it by killing it¡ªas Lyra advised him to.


    His eyes hardened, and he clutched his scarlet broadsword. Even if it didn''t work, ensuring Adam''s survival came first, even at the cost of his life.


    "For the lord! For the territory!" He repeated Shihan''s words, his muscles exploding with demonic essence.


    The wind roared behind him as he lunged at Elaris, his figure turning into a red blur.


    "Get lost with your shield, old fool!"


    His blade cleaved through the air, zooming to the elder''s frail figure.


    Yet, Elaris sneered and struck the ground with his staff. The rotating gem crowning it brightened, collecting the surrounding mana to hasten his casting time and spell potency.


    "Vines entanglement."


    Lush vines sprouted from the trembling ground. Like spears, they shot to halt Bart''s charge. Yet, they only met the whistles of his swift broadsword. Each strike cut them in half as he pushed forward.


    However, he bit his lip, his charge slowing, then halting. No matter how many he cut, more pierced the air to replace them. Now, green walls surrounded him, threatening to close on him like a beast''s jaws.


    Dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart, the realisation of his swift failure making his eyes tremble. But they still sparkled despite the difference in tier and levels. He wouldn''t give up until he saw Adam safe.


    With a roar, demonic flames engulfed his eyes, wafting into the surroundings. His veins bulged and squirmed like snakes on his powerful muscles as he hacked the Vines with renewed vigor.


    "I told you to get lost already!"


    Behind him, the ten surviving elves tightened their fists. Why did they give up when a stranger fought so hard? It was their city, their civilisation, and their legacy. It was their duty to protect them.


    They raised their palms, channelling their mana into a myriad of colorful whips as they called their spells'' names.


    "Wind cutter." "Strength augment." "Speed augment." "Natural armor."


    "We have you back, demon! Get rid of those two traitors, and we''ll agree to any of your conditions!"


    The wind whooshed as air blades slashed through the vines. Meanwhile, the empowering spells rocketed through the opening and gently wrapped Bart''s body in a layer of multicolored mana.


    "RAAAH!" Bart roared, feeling his strength, speed, and defense reach an unmatched level. But it wasn''t time to revel in this ephemeral power.


    Without wasting a second, he stomped the ground, disappearing from everyone''s eyes. As though he had teleported, he reappeared behind the defenseless Elaris, his broadsword glinting scarlet overhead and his eyes screaming vengeance for what he and Sylvie did to Adam.


    "Die!"


    "I don''t think so." Sylvie''s voice, sudden and unnerving, resounded. Accompanying it was the noise of a whip splitting the air and travelling faster than the speed of sound. Continue reading at empire


    BOOM


    The sound barrier broke, creating a booming noise as the defensive spell protecting him shattered upon impact. His armor followed, a deep gash destroying its stylish aesthetics to reach his muscles, then bones.


    "ARGH!"


    A sharp pain forced an agonising wail out of his throat as he felt his clavicle shatter like glass and his muscles down to his thigh rip like paper. Burning blood gushed out from the wounds and travelled up his throat, filling his mouth with its taste and flowing down his lips. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he collapsed to his knees and tried to support himself with his weapon, Sylvie continued, her voice carefree and taunting.


    "Be kind, and don''t attack my first follower." She manipulated her silver whip again, tying it around Bart''s limbs and neck before she smirked. "You could have killed him had I not moved. So sad. But, hey! I have good news for you." She caressed Muninn''s head, her eyes sparkling ominously. "You''ll remain with your dear lord forever... after I wipe your memories, that is."


    Noticing that Bart''s eyes still burned in defiance, she shrugged and pushed the nail further. Licking her lips, she walked to Adam and raised her palm.


    "I''ll visit your other friends next. Rejoice, pitiful demon. You''ll all be slaves together!"


    Before his constricting pupils, she swung, sending a slap towards his lord''s dull face.


    "N-No..."


    Hissing through his teeth, he closed his eyes, unwilling to see anyone disrespect him.


    However, the noble elves observed in trepidation as the palm closed on Adam''s cheek. Then, their eyes widened as the unthinkable happened: seemingly as frail as a baby in his state, he craned his neck to the right and dodged with unnatural reflexes.


    ------


    AN: Please don''t forget to review and comment if you enjoy the story. Sending power stones and golden tickets is also super helpful because... the book isn''t doing well. In fact, it''s almost dead. :''(

 Chapter 201 Driven by Instinct

    Adam''s long hair swirled under Sylvie''s palm, a dance that captured everyone''s shocked gazes.His eyes snapped open next, revealing two dark whirlpools of pure chaos reflecting his mental state¡ªno emotions, no consciousness... no desires. No, that wasn''t quite true, for two things endured Muninn''s divine magic and still blazed: the hatred cultivated by the fragment and his awakened instinct!


    Muninn cawed again, its eyes glinting with viciousness as it manipulated Adam''s memories. But confusion soon clouded its eyes, and danger tickled its feathers.


    The air contorted around its figure, obscuring its dark frame with a veil of invisibility as it shot to the ceiling and overlooked Adam''s movements. And just as it had felt, danger befell Sylvie a split second later.


    Adam moved his knuckle bracer in front of Sylvie''s wide eyes. From the stump, replacing his left hand, an inferno of dark flames flickered into existence.


    The surrounding air evaporated, and mana melted like ice under the sun. The flames roared, condensing into a rocketing spearhead toward her face.


    Dread gripped Sylvie''s heart. She felt death loom over her for the first time, from a pitiful demon baron no less?


    She gritted her teeth, silver mana wafting from her eyes as her voice thundered.


    "Elden''s Guardian Grace!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instantly, mana swirled, glinting a metallic sheen as it coalesced into an intricate shield. Decay followed, coating its elven engravings in a layer of darkness.


    With a "Bam," the flames raged against it, dissolving the mana into chaotic particles and slowly digging a hole through it. But she snorted despite her delicate situation. After all, the shield had bought her a second¡ªmore than enough to leap back and for her helper to end this farce.


    "Nature''s wrath!" Elaris'' old voice rumbled from the side, panic and urgency melding in it.


    Staff pointed toward Adam''s emotionless figure, he channelled his energy into a devastating strike to save his queen.


    Under his dense mana''s influence, a multicolored floral bed sprouted from the floor. Vines and trees followed, creating an enchanting scene in a split second before horror gripped the spectators'' guts. Your adventure continues at empire


    Poisonous gasses twirled in greens and violets as the innocent flowers cracked their teeth-filled mouths open. The vines lashed like hundreds of whips, all aimed to separate Adam''s flesh from his bones. Finally, the trees cracked into movement, their thick branches splitting the wind like hammers and spears to pierce and shatter his body.


    "Use your spells to support him!" Bart struggled to free himself from Sylvie''s binding as he roared to the elf council.


    His voice acting as a wake-up call, they shook their heads out of their dazes and cast their spells.


    Though the offensive ones diminished the number of vines, their eyes trembled as every buff they cast rebounded on Adam''s body and dissipated.


    "It doesn''t work!" One roared in despair, watching the vines about to impale their last hope.


    However, the bloody image they had imagined didn''t follow. Instead, their jaws dropped, and their eyes bulged at the surreal scene.


    Adam didn''t move. The vines pierced him. Yet no blood flowed out. What was happening? Why did they seem to pierce something without substance, like an image?


    But Bart saw everything. Eyes wide, he stared as Adam moved faster than the wind. Before the vines touched him, his figure had blurred, only to reappear in the same spot a split second later.


    "He''s reacting so fast that the wind can''t catch up!" He blurted out, forgetting to struggle for a second as all the rock-hard vines reaching for the ceiling like spikes suddenly fell.


    Cleanly cut in half, they powerlessly combusted on their descent, turning into ash before they touched the ground.


    Simultaneously, the branches lunged into Adam''s perimeter, triggering an instinctive response. His body twisted with impossible agility, a blur that defied comprehension. The air howled in protest as he narrowly evaded a strike that would have hurled him through the castle walls.


    Before the echo of the attack faded, his hand moved¡ªa blur of lethal precision. The abyssal blade cleaved through the air, leaving jagged, crisscrossing scars of darkness in the air as he delivered a dozen swift strikes in a split second and severed the branches with ruthless efficiency.


    CRACK


    With the noise of sinking ships, every tree collapsed into the ground, reduced to mere logs as he pointed his left hand down.


    A torrent of flames surged, searing the toxic plants and licking what had once been a nightmarish flower bed that had chilled the elven council''s blood.


    Amidst the crackling and swirling smoke, Adam stood motionless, waiting for an external stimulus to awaken him¡ªsomething Elaris and Sylvie hadn''t realised yet.


    Enraged by his most potent spell failure, Elaris spun his staff and roared. "Freyr''s impalement!"


    Thick roots formed and entangled themselves, creating a horrifying drill. Embodying nature''s most horrific traits, it spun and shot at Adam.


    Multicolored liquid spurted to the ground. Smoke rose, and disturbing sizzles echoed as the room''s polished wood melted, darkened, and groaned.


    "Dodge, Adam!" An elf yelped in horror.


    This spell... it was the one that allowed Elaris to become the last millennium most feared elder. Poison, neurotoxins, acid and unmatched penetration power, it had it all and no one ever survived after being hit.


    As he trembled, Bart saw an opportunity.


    More than anyone, he knew his lord would always use everything he had to end his battles in the shortest time, leading him to understand that he acted solely within his perception range. Therefore, he crawled right behind Elaris. Anger blazing in his eyes, he took support on his back, held his breath, and shoved his legs onto the old elf''s back.


    BAM


    They collided with a mana barrier that suddenly appeared¡ªthe same as Lyra. Yet, he smirked in victory and howled.


    "Sense him, Adam!"


    He watched with bated breath as the elf bolted forward under the pressure of his strike.


    "Foolish demon! We wanted to keep you alive, but you signed your dead warrant yourself!"


    Elaris'' curses echoed as his eyes narrowed. Sure, he would be at risk from such close proximity, but Bart''s foolishness almost made him laugh... because since he moved towards his target, so did his drill. And now, it had such speed that the wind cried in its path to kill Adam once and for all!

 Chapter 202 A Dragons Roar

    A cruel smirk split Elaris'' face as he bolted toward Adam, the noise of his spinning drill echoing with his judgment."For the sin of attacking my queen, die, demonic gnat!"


    His drill ruffled Adam''s hair, mere centimeters from tearing through flesh. Victory was at his fingertips, yet his lips twisted at the thought of Adam as Sylvie''s loyal dog.


    Can a dog that bites its master''s hand ever truly be trusted?


    He shook his head, banishing the doubt. The lethal liquid squirting from his spell and dissolving the ground spoke for him. However, his eyes widened the next second as Adam''s immobile frame blurred.


    The drill about to slaughter him missed its mark by a few centimeters, piercing the space between his arm and side instead of his torso.


    In the same fluid motion, his abyssal blade flashed like dark lightning, the icy edge biting into his iron-like barrier.


    However, it ignited upon impact. Chaotic dark flames roared into existence, devouring the bright mana and engulfing Elaris'' wide eyes.


    SHATTER


    Like glass, the defensive spell exploded into a rain of fragments. The blade flashed a hundred times before he could blink.


    Then? Time seemed to slow to a crawl. Dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart and tied a suffocating knot around his neck as he saw Adam halt any movement. Like a statue, the demon stood motionless, prompting the question "Why?" to rumble in his mind. And the answer came a second later...


    As if the frozen time had resumed its relentless flow, the taste of blood filled his mouth. Sharp pains followed, forcing him to roar in confused agony as he reached for his arms.


    Before he could, they plopped to the ground, sliced into dozens of pieces. His legs came next, sharing the same fate. Dark flames engulfed every piece and turned them into cinders before blood even smeared the wooden floor.


    If terror gripped him before, now his heart almost exploded as he spat blood and roared that it was a nightmare, that he''d wake up soon. Yet, he didn''t. Instead, his embroidered robes exploded into shreds as burning cuts dug into his sizzling flesh. The torture and the scent almost drove him mad, but when he thought it couldn''t become worse, it did. His vision split in two, then five, then a hundred, as the morsels rolled to the ground and combusted like a rotten haystack.


    In his last seconds, his mind shuddered as he finally understood why Adam had stopped moving. Why would he continue after such a devastating onslaught? Worse, he had seen nothing but a few flashes... and this was the result? Had he known about Adam''s surreal strength, he would have sided with the elven council to kill that bitch! Yet, there was no medicine for regret, and he died, his heart full of it.


    Behind him, the noble council hurled their fists upward and roared in unison.


    "The traitor is dead! Support Adam!"


    "We''ll never bend the knee, Sylvie. You''re no elf. Not even demons are as treacherous as you."


    Meanwhile, Sylvie''s brows creased, and her lips curled in displeasure.


    Though she didn''t care for Elaris much, losing him before stabilising her status would complicate her plans. Worse, Adam threatened to thwart them with his strange state.


    She bit her nail, using Adam''s immobility to ponder. Muninn had erased all his memories¡ªshe was sure of it. Without them, he shouldn''t have a sense of self, and even if he kept it by a divine miracle, there was no way he could move or use energy with such horrifying proficiency. Something was wrong, terribly wrong.


    She took a deep breath, her eyes darting to the hiding raven, and her voice icy.


    "Explain what''s happening. I know Odin is watching."


    Against her wish to find answers, Muninn flapped its wings and barreled down the balcony it had taken refuge on as it cawed in confusion.


    As it landed on her shoulder and shared Odin''s observations with her, Bart''s eyes widened at Adam. There! He had noticed it¡ªthe slight twitch of his arms and the chaotic vortexes narrowing into fiery slits.


    Fists tight, he stopped his vain struggle against Sylvie''s bindings and thundered.


    "She''s an apostle of Odin. You hear me, Adam?! She''s colluding with the gods we hate so much. Zeus stands behind her, too."


    He gritted his teeth, exaggerating the narrative to force more reactions out of him as he scrutinised the slight trembling turn into tremors.


    "She''s even about to summon Zepar, Baal, and Asmodeus! You must kill her before she comes after Luna! Yes! You heard me right! She''s their target!"


    If tremors jolted Adam''s body at the mention of Odin and Zeus, a raging inferno engulfed his figure when he heard the demon kings'' names. And when he spoke about Luna...


    ROAR


    Everyone''s eardrums exploded, blood seeping from the orifice as a deafening dragon roar reverberated. Angry gales rose and collided with their bodies, the power enough to send them tumbling or on their rears.


    The elven council''s legs trembled, a primal fear swallowing their rational mind. They cried and pleaded, their faces distorted into pitiful grimaces as they prostrated toward Adam. The smell of ammonia rose from their wet pants, but they didn''t care. They only cared about surviving the terror ripping their hearts into shreds.


    That was the primal fear dragons induced in all lesser species, and Sylvie was no exception. She clutched her chest, her eyes trembling and watering. She felt confused... terrorised... Why was she trying to fight a monster? She didn''t know anymore.


    "Caw."


    Before despair forced her to surrender, Muninn came to her rescue.


    With an overwhelming caw, it infiltrated her mind and zeroed in on the memory of the roar. In the blink of an eye, its glinting talons shredded it into pieces before it left her mindscape and returned to her now stable shoulder¡ªjust in time to hear her sigh.


    "Apologise to Odin in my stead. We need an urgent change of plan." Silver and dark mana wafted from her narrowed eyes as she stomped the ground determinately. "He''s too much of a threat to be left alive." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 203 The Shattered Plan

    Determined to end him before he grew too powerful, she asserted her recovered courage with a thunderous step.Her mana boiled in her body, ready to unleash hell on Adam. However, alarm bells reverberated in her mind as his enraged figure met her gaze.


    Evaporating air rotated around a pillar of dark flames that charred the ceiling. The vortices she had ignored earlier... she shuddered. They seemed much deeper, much more chaotic... much more dangerous. But she had to kill him now that he was vulnerable, dispossessed of his intellect, and merely reacting to external stimuli.


    "A single devastating strike. One that would leave him no space to dodge," she muttered, her lips twisting as she raised her palms. "I can''t hesitate! The castle will crumble, but I can always build a new one later. Better! I''ll claim Oikos'' after conquering the realm."


    Blinding lights engulfed her palms, spreading to form elven symbols as she spoke. In the blink of an eye, two magic circles lost to time and complex beyond reason hovered before them. Metal and darkness intertwined as she carefully made them draw near each other.


    However, before she completed the fusion and through the sparks surrounding her, she raised her face as the red demon she had tied howled.


    "She''s calling for Odin''s help! Strike before she channels his powers!"


    She instantly snapped her head to Adam, an icy shiver running down her spine. And for a good reason: the wind sizzled nearby.


    Eyes wide, she threw caution to the wind and slammed her palms to expedite the process. However, Adam was closing in too fast!


    In fact, his speed was manageable. What wasn''t was his reaction time and fluidity. Even Odin warned her repeatedly through Muninn about Adam''s instincts and how they could reach Loki''s level if left unchecked.


    Her heart pounded as the sparks ignited violently, the fusion taking shape in her palms. Yet, Adam''s feral roar shattered her focus as a streak of molten air slashed her cheek, leaving a burning sting as the wind wailed around his charging figure.


    She bit her lips, letting out a frustrated scream as she shoved the incomplete magic circles forward, roared the spell''s name, and cast her barrier in emergency.


    "Reaper''s Harvest!"


    Blinding light swallowed the room as a blast tossed her like a ragdoll into the crumbling walls. Debris rained on her, and the roar of destruction drowned her yelp. But amidst the chaos, she pushed herself off the ground, teeth gritted to endure the pain.


    Trepidation strangling her, she raised her face through the smoke clouds, praying that her weakened spell killed or at least wounded Adam enough to make him easy prey.


    "Cough, cough."


    Coughs accompanied by gurgling noises drew her attention as she turned. However, they multiplied a second later, making her understand that the elven council survived. But these fools didn''t matter¡ªonly Adam did.


    She slapped her palms, summoning her silver and dark whip as she staggered through the dust, her eyes darting in every direction.


    Muninn observed like her. However, it spotted something, cawed, and flapped its wings urgently. Spinning on her heels, she swung without looking.


    The whip split the dust, cleaving a cloud in half. In that second, a brown blur registered in her eyes before the dust engulfed it again. She trembled, terror gripping her heart¡ªAdam survived.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" She gripped her forehead, silver locks of disheveled hair flowing between her trembling fingers. "I can''t lose before I taste the fruits of my three-thousand-year plan."


    She clenched her fists, cursing her alliance with Odin. Back in the crypt, she thought Muninn''s invaluable help would be a golden opportunity to hasten her domination over this realm. But now? They had become the catalysts for Adam''s fierce resistance. Without them, she could have manipulated him from the shadows over the years. She could have even killed him without effort in his normal state or even resorted to sneak attacks.


    Her teeth cracked as she summoned the same magic circles again.


    "Elden will revive today! Oh, Odin! Give me the strength to obliterate this demon!"


    WHOOSH


    A furious gale ruffled her hair as her shield cracked, forcing her breath to catch in her throat. Did he tear her in that fleeting moment like he did with Elaris? Her breath came out in labored gasps as her rapid heartbeats thundered in her ears. Yet, a second later, no pain assaulted her. No limbs dropped to the ground, either. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What was that?" She muttered, taking deep breaths to recompose herself as she scanned the dust clouds impeding her vision.


    But where she should have felt comfort, she felt horror as she gazed at her shoulder.


    "N-No... Muninn?"


    The raven had vanished like a dream, leaving her alone against this beast of a demon. She shuddered and tightened her fists, tears rolling down her cheeks at the injustice as she understood what had happened: Odin deemed her useless and gave up on her. After all, she was just a talented mortal among the billions living in the myriad realms. If she failed, someone would rise to take her place. She knew it, but still... it hurt.


    However, she was far from the truth, and Muninn tried to warn her in horror dozens of meters behind her. Despite its effort, a firm hand gripped it by the beak as two chaotic vortices peered into its trembling eyes.


    Dark feathers drifted amidst the chaos, and its talons shone as they struck the horrible monster holding it. Yet, Adam reacted faster than a cat and dodged the lethal strikes with subtle movements.


    He could feel the divinity Muninn carried. He didn''t know who he was, he didn''t know why... he didn''t even think. Yet, his instincts screamed that the raven was an enemy. As for Sylvie? He had never gazed at her at all.


    Without wasting a second, he poured his dark flames onto the raven''s frame, aiming to melt it¡ªin vain. It was as if a divine blessing warded his essence off. And with his hand holding it, he couldn''t use his sword. Therefore, he instinctively went with the second-best option.


    His mouth opened wide, his sharp teeth glinting amidst the dust as he brought Muninn closer.


    The raven struggled madly, terrified by what was happening. Yet, albeit divine, it was a spy with mind powers, not a fighter. And with nothing to erase or manipulate in Adam''s mind, it was at his mercy.


    No! It could still do something to save itself. Perhaps by returning Adam''s memories, it could buy its life or even kill him with Sylvie''s help. After all, he was much weaker before the erasure.


    Acting on its idea, miniature golden runes glistened on its feathers as it infiltrated Adam''s familiar mind and began the restoration processes.


    However, a split second later, a sharp pain assaulted its body as razor-like teeth sank into its neck.


    It tried to caw, to peck through the bastard''s teeth. Yet, they were draconic and wouldn''t break!


    As Muninn despaired, the taste of blood and raw meat filled Adam''s mouth as he ignored his wounded tongue and inner cheeks. Instead, he chewed faster, his heart drumming at the feeling of devouring a divine bastard.

 Chapter 204 A Sacrifice for the Future

    Muninn''s anguished shrieks haunted the dust-laden throne room, chilling Sylvie''s and the elven council''s blood.However, a shadow stirred beneath the fuming rubble of the collapsed eastern walls. His red figure struggled, blood marring his limbs as he cursed under his breath.


    "Adepts are in another league, damn it. That last spell... It almost vaporised me." He shuddered as he shoved aside the several hundred kilograms of wood burying him.


    Then, his eyes trembled as the worst scenarios flashed in his weary mind. Did his lord survive the blast? His breath caught in his throat as the question rumbled. Yet, what had happened in the last second before light engulfed the room resurfaced.


    Adam hadn''t dodged. He couldn''t have with his velocity. Instead, he had... He staggered, confused about what he had seen.


    "He encased himself in a scalding cocoon of chaotic flames. I know he''s resistant to heat, but this?"


    He shook his head. Horrifying burns were a given. If it were him? He knew his skin would have melted after a few seconds. But it wasn''t about him. If Adam used this method, he could only trust and join him. But these annoying dust clouds impeded his search. He couldn''t focus on dissipating them either, or he''d reveal his position to Sylvie. Therefore, fists tight, he stumbled forward.


    The swirling clouds swallowed him as he searched the unknown. Icy sweat prickled his forehead, and worry ravaged his heart for a moment until he crouched low.


    Holding his breath, he saw the hateful Sylvie stumble before him. With a whip in her left hand and the magic circle responsible for this devastation fusing in her right palm, she seemed to search for Adam''s trail, too.


    He couldn''t let her find him or use that spell again!


    His fingers whitened around his broadsword as he narrowed his eyes at the mana barrier glinting around her. It felt much thinner, probably because her spells devoured her energy pool.


    Determination blazing in his eyes, he ignored the burning wounds on his aching muscles and lunged at her back. One strike¡ªit was all he needed to butcher the schemer.


    Dust swirled and stuck to his bloodied skin as his broadsword split the air. His snake-like veins throbbed in his bulging muscles as he chopped down with all his strength.


    CRACK


    The weakened barrier shattered, the noise of glass breaking alerting Sylvie. Dread filling her heart, she urgently spun on her heels and raised her right palm to hurl her spell before Adam reached her.


    However, a voice¡ªnot Adam''s¡ªforced her eyes wide in shock.


    "Die, snaky bitch!"


    She bit her lips, disbelief and rage drumming in her heart. She couldn''t use her spell against that weak demon with her exhausted mana. No, she had to keep it for Adam!


    Instantly, she retrieved her palm and swung her left arm, a hysteric shriek leaving her quivering lips.


    "Damn you all! You can''t kill me! I''m Sylvie. This realm is mine!"


    Her whip cracked through the air, the mana forming it humming in Bart''s ears.


    However, he was a demon who had given up on spells to focus on overwhelming foes in melee combat. His demonic essence''s only use was to boost his physical prowess. And against a mage who had lost her barrier? He gritted his teeth, his eyes sparkling emerald as he stomped forward.


    PAH


    The whip tore his torso open, the gash so deep that his bones appeared for all to see. Yet, he stomped the ground again, his teeth cracking as he suppressed the agony. Even as decay worked its insidious magic on his withering muscles, his eyes remained firm as he swung his sword like a bat.


    It drew a scarlet arc before Sylvie''s trembling eyes as his voice thundered in his mind.


    ''We''ve lived our entire lives as fearful weaklings. But we evolved, became strong, and learned about genuine camaraderie, trust... and love.''


    His blade sliced through Sylvie''s left arm, sending it flying in a bloody arc. Yet, he didn''t watch as he swung again. He didn''t see her shove her right palm at him in panic or hear her shrieks, either.


    Decay had already invaded his senses and robbed him of his bulky appearance, leaving only a rickety shadow of his former self... and his thoughts. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I''ll watch how you developed your territory, Adam, and... I''m sorry, Shihan. I won''t see your return... I love you...''


    As the clutches of death tightened around Bart and Sylvie, chomping noises echoed dozens of meters behind them.


    Adam''s sharp teeth ripped through Muninn''s flesh. Like an insatiable dragon, he devoured the divine raven until its last dark feather vanished into his mouth.


    He stood still, his eyes swirling chaotically for a second before he dropped to his knees. Acid melded with saliva in his mouth, drooling through his open lips as he clawed at his neck and growled like a wounded beast.


    In agony and beginning to recover some sparse memories, a sudden notification almost shattered his eardrums.


    [Divine being: Muninn, The Raven of Memory, consumed. Alert! Divine energy is flooding your body. 10 seconds left before it crumbles.]


    His skin cracked as the words reverberated in his mind. What the heck was happening with divine beings and nonsense? He only remembered that he had to go to high school today. But the notification didn''t end as more memories returned to him.


    [Strong reaction detected from Tiamat''s chaotic factor. Genes are trying to adapt. Forceful evolution process initiated.]


    His eyes trembled. Everything was confusing. Who was talking to him? Why did he feel as though his skin would split open and his muscles would burst the next second? He only remembered about his noob days in his first MMORPG...


    [Error. Tier five''s quest not complete yet. Defeat a tier five boss to resume the process.]


    And now, he finally remembered this realm''s rules, Tiamat, and how he became a draconic imp and... almost fainted.


    ''I''ll die in five seconds! How do you want me to rise to the fifth tier from the second? What the hell is happening, damn it!''

 Chapter 205 The Final Countdown

    The final countdown to his doom ticked by, more of his lost memories resurfacing with them. By now, he remembered entering the elven city, his suspicions and forgetfulness. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Sylvie''s treachery after he had genuinely saved her followed, making him grit his teeth in regret. But it didn''t matter anymore. The notifications already whispered that death would claim him in two seconds, and truthfully? As unwilling to die as he was, he had better things to think about in his last moments than that serpent.


    However, as he turned his thoughts to his subjects, an anguished and agonising shriek reverberated against the hovering dust.


    "No! I waited for three thousand years because those stupid arcanists bound me to that fool''s throne. I planned everything! Rally the undead and march on Oikos in the past. Enslave and make the lords summon my army to march on it now. So, why?!" Sylvie''s voice cracked in hatred as she fixed Bart''s bone-like limbs. "Why did you throw your life to interfere with my plans?!"


    However, only the crunching noise of Bart''s legs snapping under his rickety torso answered her.


    She munched on her lips, puncturing them and filling her mouth with blood. If she could, she would have kicked his decaying body into dust. But in front of him... she glared at her outstretched palm, the flickering and dimming magic circle hovering before it and her neckless body.


    This bastard had beheaded her before she launched the spell. Her! Killed by a mere melee fighter! A cannon fodder of the fourth tier, someone not worthy to even look her in the eyes! How infuriating!


    Although darkness encroached on her mind, she continued to curse him, hoping to find him in Helheim, only to gut him in public.


    Full of hatred and unwillingness, her expression stiffened as her eyes dulled.


    With her death, a delightful notification echoed in Adam''s ears.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier five level 59 boss: Elden''s cursed princess, Sylvie. You have gained 250.000 experience points.]


    [Promotion quest completed. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    The familiar soothing sensation engulfed his almost exploding body. Dark flames erupted from the cracks crisscrossing his skin and licked it gently.


    Yet, unlike the previous times, he didn''t feel as though a warm blanket draped over him. The potent life energy also didn''t relieve him from his agony. Not even his increased life rating helped. Instead, only dread filled him because he could still sense the divine energy rampaging in his veins. As forecasted by the system, he''d die in a second without a miracle.


    [Tiamat''s chaotic factor is flaring. Forceful evolution process resumed.]


    His eyes trembled for a second, confusion and fear filling his mind.


    ''I''ve read something like this before I got my memories back. But how? I don''t have enough demonic essence to evolve.'' Though he asked, he prayed it''d work. After all, it was his last hope.


    The flames licking his skin swirled and crackled, engulfing him into a scalding cocoon as darkness encroached on his thoughts. Before it closed, his final memories resurfaced¡ªthe scene in which he devoured Muninn alive. He gagged in disgust and pulled his tongue out, horror overwhelming his doubts and pain.


    "What stupid instincts! At least cook it!"


    As he lost consciousness, his voice reverberated through the throne room, to the green flames licking and restoring Bart''s muscles. Delight and hope curved his wrinkled face as he raised a shaky thumb.


    "I didn''t plan shit, but let''s say it all worked out. Hahaha." He laughed, tears of relief streaming down his eyes. "Wait for me, Shihan. We''ll bring you home soon."


    Although he felt death''s breath caress his neck and her fingers tighten around his soul, only pride filled his beating heart. He turned his recovering neck toward Adam''s blazing cocoon, feeling fresh wind blast the suffocating dust away, and nodded slightly.


    "I hope you''ll have your memories back once you emerge, my lord."


    Behind him, the elven council, down to three members, busied itself with healing spells. The sweet scent of nature filled the desolate throne room for a few minutes, creating a relaxing contrast with the devastation.


    Then, thunderous footsteps and panicked screams shattered it as elven guards rushed inside.


    "Secure the wounded and surround the demons! I want their heads on spikes!"


    The golden armored elf from yesterday roared before his feet froze on the burnt wood. He scanned the room, biting his lips as he saw the ravaged remains of the elven council and elders.


    However, when he saw Bart by Sylvie''s beheaded body, his anger surged, and his voice cracked.


    "One is still here. Nock your arrows and cast your spells. We must end him before he heals!"


    The thousands of soldiers behind moved as one, ready to obliterate the bastard who attacked them in their own city.


    Before they could, one of the noble elves moved in front of Bart. Arms wide open in a protective gesture, he clenched his jaw and pointed an accusing finger.


    "So much for our guard captain. The castle is in ruins; a traitor killed Lyra while Elaris joined her, yet, you show up, flowery words filling your mouth after everyone died." He scrutinised the guards, his intense gaze leaving no place for refusal. "Drop your weapons and heal the wounded, demons included. We owe them our lives and freedom. Attempt to touch them, and what remains of us will unanimously sentence you to death!"


    The other two survivors nodded to confirm his words, a steely glint flashing in their eyes.


    However, the guard captain tightened his fists, veins throbbing on his red forehead.


    "They saved you? Ha! They had nefarious intentions from the beginning! While you let them do whatever they wanted here, they plundered our warehouses. A few infiltrated this very palace right under your nose! We come from the treasury, and guess what? They swept it clean!"


    Bart''s eyes slipped to the side as he whistled innocently. What could he say? Adam had indeed tasked them with stealing everything in case the elves refused to submit. After all, with the resource shortage, they would have had no chance in a future war. But now, this clever plan came to bite them in the rear when they were vulnerable.

 Chapter 206 The Fourth Evolution

    "Tsk." Bart clicked his tongue and grunted as he leapt to his feet. Raising his recovered arms in surrender, he masked his hesitations and spoke with unwavering assurance."Did you take my lord for a fool? Of course, he''d protect himself in an enemy territory." He shrugged, asserting dominance with a playful smirk. "Or did you believe he''d jump into a lion''s den praying they wouldn''t eat him? No. We stole your treasures and resources to start the real negotiations. After all, we now have something you desperately need to recover."


    He saw the guard captain''s jaw clench. But so what? He had to strike the metal while it was hot, Muramasa''s teachings.


    "I''d drop any idea of retaliating if I were you. You see, we''ve set up a rallying point, and if the others don''t hear from us in what? An hour? Anyway, they''ll return to the territory richer than ever."


    The captain let out an icy chuckle before he barked at his soldiers.


    "They''re waiting in the forest. Take five hundred men and kill those bastards!" He turned to Bart, his voice dripping with mockery. "Your lord might not be a fool, but you are for giving out so much free information. Soldiers, ready to shoot!"


    However, Bart flicked his ear lazily and yawned.


    "Don''t make yourself dumber than you are, sir. But if you like free information, here is another one: we have a mage who can open portals. You''ll lose everything the moment they notice you''re after them. So, take a deep breath, sit down, and let''s negotiate like gentle demons... elves... whatever."


    The captain stomped the ground, his curled lips revealing his cracking teeth in a comical show Bart enjoyed since the elf looked more demonic than him.


    Meanwhile, the three surviving nobles moved in front of Bart and jumped into the conversation.


    "Step down, Vaelion. They did us dirty, but would you want foolish allies?"


    Eyes narrowed, he admonished before the second leaned forward.


    "Strength and skills are part of negotiations. Think about it. Would you ally with weaklings you can crush like ants?" He clapped. "I applaud their boldness because I would have never dared to pull such a risky stunt in broad daylight."


    Lastly, an aged elf shook his head.


    "You''re the only one to blame, Vaelion, and this mistake makes you suffer." He stepped to him and patted his shoulder. "But we can''t let your personal feelings worsen the situation." His grip firmed on Vaelion''s shoulder. "Look around you! Corpses litter the ruin that was once our pride. Command the army to bury our dead while you join us in the negotiation."


    Vaelion trembled, conflicting emotions deforming his cheeks. Yet, his shoulders slumped. He knew the right choice, but his heart screamed against it, not after this humiliation.


    "Damn it!" He slapped the elder''s hand off his shoulder and turned to his soldiers. "Bury our dead and treat the wounded. Encircle the castle, and don''t let a fly in or out. Understood?"


    The nobles nodded, a grateful smile spreading across their lips as the soldiers moved. Then, everyone turned to Bart and pointed at the blazing cocoon curiously.


    However, Bart rolled his eyes and shook his head.


    "I don''t know what he''s doing, but if I have to put my coin on something, I''d say he''s evolving..."


    He coughed, swallowing his next words since Adam''s last evolution almost took a week.


    As his brows creased pensively for an explanation, the cocoon stirred. Ferocious sizzles drew his attention¡ªa second before a blinding, dark light forced him to shield his eyes.


    His legs caved and trembled, and his shoulders slumped as if a mountain had fallen on them. What was Adam doing, and more importantly, what was this horrible pressure crashing on him?


    The radiance receded a split second later, allowing him and the trembling elves to witness a spectacle they''d never forget.


    Flames condensed and spiralled in a grand show. Rows of jagged teeth, glinting like broadswords, formed on powerful jaws. Dark scales giving off a metallic luster formed to cover a hideous yet majestic head¡ªthe head of a genuine dragon.


    He trembled when its mouth split open and almost lost his grip on his bladder when furious gales battered his body as a thunderous roar deafened him.


    However, amidst the dread, he felt the voice familiar... Wasn''t it his lord''s?


    As his eyes widened, Adam cracked his scale-covered neck and roared, a sensation of power that had to get out flooding him. His eyes snapped open next, revealing eyes as dark as Muninn''s feathers as notifications reverberated in his ears.


    [Congratulations on evolving into a Demonic Draconian!]


    [Muninn''s divine energy awakened Tiamat''s chaotic factor: you can now absorb any type of energy and convert it into chaotic, demonic essence without loss!]


    [Note: The process consumed Muninn''s energy to compensate for the lacking essence.]


    Smoke filtered through his hot mouth as he smirked. Then, he raised his arms and observed his new form.


    Dark scales harder than armor covered him from head to toe, glinting with a golden glow beneath their surface. He felt for his horns, sensing they were shorter but more draconic now. His muscles were also less voluminous but screamed of condensed brutality.


    Finally, he rolled his shoulders, swung his hips, and smiled. Two broad wings ending with talons flapped behind him. A whip-like tail that didn''t reach the ground but long enough to strike also swung with his movement. Heart drumming, he felt for them and made them move slightly.


    However, he frowned the next second as he failed to do more.


    "I''ll need to train. Anyway, how many days have passed this time? Shit! the second event!" He slapped his forehead, his eyes trembling. "I was in the elven castle. What happened after?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He finally took his surroundings in, noticing Bart''s wide open mouth.


    "Report to me, Bart. I want a clear narrative of what happened during my sleep and why we''re still not back."


    "Cough..." Bart stepped forward. "Around half an hour passed? Don''t ask me how you completed your evolution that fast, though."


    Bart proceeded to explain his earlier discussion and how he had killed Sylvie. However, not a single time did he mention how close to death he had been. Adam didn''t need to know, and he felt prouder like that.


    After catching up, Adam''s lips curled into an amused smile as he poked Bart''s broad chest.


    "You forgot to tell me why you''re here, though. I''m sure I asked Garduck to follow me in the castle."


    As he teased Bart, the elves'' closed their dopping jaws dropped, finally recovering from the shock.


    Then, the oldest noble bowed and spoke with utmost respect.


    "This ruin''s stale, dusty air doesn''t fit your illustrious presence, sir dragon. Please do me the honor of visiting my mansion."


    Adam shrugged and tilted his head at the man''s respect and dragon title. However, following him wasn''t part of his plans.


    "Despite the unfortunate... delay, we won''t need long to negotiate." He raised his finger, emphasising his words. "You can''t sustain your army or population without your riches. I also methodically cleared every lord and camp in the forest, leaving you only two options: submission or war."


    He ignored their reddening faces and twitching lips and continued to intimidate them with his army''s size and the Jotuns. Of course, he also mentioned that they could try to kill him here. But even a fool knew it wouldn''t happen with their two elders dead.


    Therefore, the elven guards gritted their teeth while the nobles'' brows furrowed pensively.


    --------


    AN: Don''t forget to review if you enjoy the book. It''ll help a lot with the algorithm. :D

 Chapter 207 The Dark Truth

    As the elves hesitated, he outstretched his palm."Am I not offering you what you''ve longed for? After three thousand years of decline, freedom knocks at your door. You just have to open it and accept change." His eyes narrowed into slits. "You''ll keep your status in my city, and I''ll make your dream of defeating Oikos a reality."


    The old noble sighed, Adam''s earlier threat still ringing in his ears.


    "You''re not giving us many options, sir dragon... I don''t want our culture to disappear." He shook his head, his lips twisting.


    Before he could continue, Adam raised his palm and cut him off.


    "We''re wasting time." He walked to the northern destroyed walls, a step away from leaving. "Follow me and judge for yourselves. Bart will answer your questions on the way."


    However, he stopped the next second and scratched his cheek.


    "Your pale citizens greeted us fearlessly. Why?"


    He saw them shift and avoid his eyes as the question hung heavy in the ruined room.


    Hushed whispers filled the place as Vaelion took determined steps forward.


    "First, know that I dislike you. Second, Elaris and the elven council have collected their blood for some experiments I''m not privy to." He smirked at the aged noble who had done his best to look good. "We''re all dying to know what you''ve been doing to them in the past month."


    Icy sweat trickled down the nobles'' pale faces, their legs turning to jelly as an invisible pressure enveloped them.


    But Adam''s intense gaze, they couldn''t ignore it. Reluctantly, the youngest one narrated Elaris'' plan to overthrow Oikos.


    "Our birthrate is significantly lower than that of humans. With only five thousand soldiers and thirty thousand citizens, we have no chance against them. Therefore, Elaris, this bastard, forced his plan on us: to bolster our military might with our regular citizens by..." He bit his twisted lips in horror. "Transforming them into living weapons."


    A guilty silence engulfed the room as everyone lowered their conflicted faces in shame.


    Yet, the noble continued. The truth had to get out, not to answer Adam, but to free himself from the guilt devouring him inside out.


    "We killed any notion of fear in their minds. Our brothers and sisters..." He dropped to his knees, pointing at the aged noble. "He modified their blood with some demonic teachings. Vampires. That''s what Elaris called the abominations he tried to create. I-I can''t live with this anymore. Please, punish this sinner who speaks about culture when he has been destroying it himself!"


    Adam''s eyes widened, a sense of horror clawing at his heart before anger veiled his vision red.


    "Their paleness is the mark of your abuses." He snapped his fingers at the aged elf, his voice a scalding sentence. "You like to play with citizens instead of offering them peaceful lives? Let me play with you."


    SNAP


    A blazing circle formed under the trembling, aged elf. Before he could defend himself, dark flames shot up. They engulfed his face, melting his skin as he wailed in agony and tried to douse them with his mana-infused hands.


    "Argh. Mercy! I submit. I''ll turn them back to normal!"


    However, Adam''s eyes remained firm, his flames continuing to devour the noble''s face.


    As a disgusting scent engulfed the dusty room, he snapped his fingers again.


    "You''re lucky you didn''t meet Ifrit. As for returning them to normal? My mage will do it."


    BOOM


    The circle exploded upwards, creating an infernal pillar that reduced the elf into drifting ash in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he shrugged, forgetting about this odious noble''s existence as he turned to the shuddering others.


    "You''ll share his fate if you dare touch any citizen. Now, follow." He stepped toward the crumbled wall, his last words lingering. "I won''t repeat myself."


    Accompanied by Bart and a frown creasing his brows, he walked to the city walls and ignored the happy citizens who hadn''t noticed the castle''s state.


    "I feel so different." He sensed his demonic essence flow. "No, the chaotic part is equal to the demonic now, and I can instinctively wield it. That''s how I used this blazing circle."


    He closed an eye, hearing his instincts whisper new spells. It was almost as if Tiamat had injected knowledge into his brain again. But had she done so in the first place, or had she just awakened his instincts enough to let him see two techniques?


    He shrugged and focused on his left forearm, a bitter taste filling his mouth despite the excellent news.


    "Tsk. I hoped it would regrow. Guess I''ll remain handless for a little longer."


    As he walked toward the walls, the elves following him despite their trembling legs, the forest rumbled with Merlin''s delighted laughter.


    "Hahaha. I can''t believe he ate Muninn. But it''s great! He got the first piece, and we''re forging the blade. Only one is missing." His narrowed eyes pierced through space, landing on a hulking figure. "There you are, big boy. I''m dying to see Zeus'' scheming face crumble."


    Just imagining it sent shivers down his back. "You should have continued throwing lightning bolts instead of using your lacking brain, fool!"


    Then, he shook his head and observed the Jotuns'' gigantic hands carrying bulging bags through his portal. Precious magical metals and other resources filled the forest with clicking noises¡ªones that reached Adam''s approaching figure.


    Excited by the sound, he charged through the lush trees toward it. The wind whipped against his armor for a few minutes before he emerged in Merlin''s clearing and grinned at the spectacle. But more important than the metals, he heard the ruffle of blueprints, meaning the aqueduct and other elven facilities were his to build!


    "I''m rich!" He raised his fist triumphantly, urging Gyda and the other Jotuns. "Carry everything before the elves arrive. I''m not leaving them a crumb! Hahaha!"


    "Spoken like a true greedy dragon." Merlin winked at him. "You can return first. I''ll handle the elves and their... problem. I''ll escort their population next." His eyes narrowed, and his voice turned somber. "You have three days to familiarise yourself with your powers. You don''t have a second to spare." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam nodded as he walked to the portal with Bart. "The second event is around the corner. Help Ozymandias enchant the castle and walls while I prepare."

 Chapter 208 The City That Breathes Mana

    His eyes widened when he stepped into his bustling city.Busy citizens flooded the streets, making them seem narrow and overcrowded. The fresh forest wind carried their eager demands for jobs and housing. Some talked about the city''s well-structured arrangement, while others stared wide-jawed at the towering obelisk casting a refreshing shade.


    His lips curled into a bright smile as he followed their gazes and clenched his fist at the pulsing engravings running along the sleek structure''s frame.


    They shone in blue and gold, adding an air of archaic mysticism. But more importantly, pure mana surged from them!


    Grinning from ear to ear, he slapped Bart''s broad back in delight.


    "It took so long, but we built it!"


    Bart nodded, sharing his eagerness and smile as he pointed at two construction sites.


    "That''s just the beginning, my lord. We have many new citizens and fighters now. Look! Ozymandias already put them to work."


    Where Bart pointed, he saw many demons, humans, and elves working together to build the territory''s brand-new castle and walls. The rhythmic pounding of hammers and the sharp crack of axes echoed in his delighted heart.


    "I put them to work because they have nowhere to stay!" Ozymandias'' arrogant and annoyed voice echoed from behind as his firm hands gripped the duo''s shoulders. "Do you think houses sprout like trees? The city is overpopulated already, and that''s before you use the ridiculous amount of cores you brought back."


    He pulled Adam closer, his grip tightening.


    "I warn you, this city can''t expand anymore without destroying the forest. So, you either relocate a quarter of the population or raze the surrounding nature to the ground."


    Adam''s eyes slipped to the side, an impish smile blossoming on his lips.


    "I already planned it out. Once we conquer Oikos, I''ll relocate the territory to its center and solve the problem for good. Until then, the soldiers following me to war will free a bit of space, meaning we don''t need to move our citizens." He shrugged and gestured at the large houses. "They''re built for families. Cohabitation is a practical solution for now."


    He removed Ozymandias'' hands from his shoulder and nodded.


    "Thank you for bringing up the issue, but I must prepare for the event. You can discuss things further with Bart or the other generals, though."


    Without looking back, he stepped away, greeted his smirking generals, and smiled at the frowning Luna.


    Despite her burning cheeks and racing heart, she knew that time was short. Thus, they lost themselves in each other''s bright eyes for a fleeting second before he blew her a kiss and fled to the demon den.


    Amidst the acrid scent of sulfur and the biting chill of the frost-filled place, he stood before the fiery and frozen pool, his finger tapping rhythmically against his lips as he observed the two thousand tier-three and four beast cores. Of course, he had gotten much more of the second tier but had gifted them to Mimi. After all, weak soldiers wouldn''t fit his rapid expansion style.


    Still, Ozymandias'' warning stuck to his ears, and another concern came to complement it.


    "Only three hundred demons protect my town in the north. I''ll start by summoning a thousand there. The one in the south should be fine, but adding five hundred can''t hurt. I''ll also diversify their species since the crushing majority are demons."


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he hurled the cores into the pool and selected the soldiers'' spawning points.


    "Humph. I''d like to see how Oikos will react to an attack from three directions."


    Though the idea was still rough, he planned to harass the kingdom in the initial stage. Forced to divide its army, he''ll strike the less protected areas to bleed it out before their final confrontation.


    "They''ll fear my name. But the event first."


    He reminded himself as he summoned 475 elven archers and 25 mages. Then, he shuddered before Hrimgar and summoned five more Jotuns with his help.


    Delighted to cut their conversation short, he guided the recruits to Garduck and took a minute to assess his gains in the warehouse.


    Leaning against the wall for support, his eyes trembled at the endless list of materials. Even the four basic ones hovered as if to taunt him with their many digits.


    [stones x840.000/ wood x1.555.000/ iron x350.740 / food x3.000.000] sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment to recover, he whistled.


    "Unlike noob lords like us, established cities overflow with riches."


    An eager grin split his face as he checked his fire gems. However, he sighed and slammed the warehouse door behind him as he left.


    "Only a hundred and most came from the lords... Tsk. I guess the elves burned their stock in their disgusting vampire creation experiments. What a bunch of retards."


    With everything more or less sorted, he went to find Karna in the chaotic forge since he doubted he''d stay alone in the mountains. After all, Wukong and Ozymandias were busy elsewhere.


    On his way, he focused on his notifications and interface¡ªthe last thing he had to check.


    However, he frowned at the absence of experience gained from devouring Muninn.


    ''Is it because I assimilated its energy?'' He theorised, shrugging in dismissal before his eyes widened at his chaotic, demonic essence.


    Name:


    Adam


    Race:


    Demonic draconian


    Talent:


    B grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Chaotic demonic essence:


    3.003


    "How did it double?! Wait, I get three points every half an hour now?!"


    Mind racing, he paced before the forge''s intricate doors.


    ''My body adapted to convert Muninn''s divine energy, meaning I''m now converting demonic essence, mana, and qi!''


    He licked his lips, anticipation flushing his face red as he pushed the doors open and stepped into the familiar place.


    A blast of burning air carrying the scent of coal and melted metal collided with his leather armor. The clangor of a dozen hammers pounding metal followed as burly men of all ages and a female demon sweated before their anvils.


    By the side, Muramasa and Karna raised their mugs, appreciating the flavor of elven alcohol despite the chaos.


    ''Tsk. They always drink it all. I didn''t even get to taste the rum from last time!''


    Huffing, he imagined himself snatching the barrel and savouring it with Luna. But he needed his mind clear for the next few days. Instead, he greeted Karna and asked him for training.


    "Sure, Adam. But I can feel the faint draconic might you exude and that your chaos rose in level." Karna tucked his fingers around his chin. "I taught you the basics, but your energy became too different from my solar element."


    He chuckled as Adam''s lips twisted.


    "Don''t worry. We can slowly figure things out. You should seek Wukong''s wisdom to progress further starting next week. I don''t want to belittle the others, myself included, but he''s the only one who truly became divine and his mastery overshadows ours."


    Adam nodded before they bid farewell to Muramasa and locked themselves in a room on the second floor.


    Sharing moments of shock and amusement, they learned more about his powers and instincts. Fascinated, they forgot to eat or leave the room, and soon, three days flashed by, signalling the beginning of the second event.

 Chapter 209 The Price of Defiance

    As the event drew near, Asgard''s golden halls trembled more with each passing day.Seated on Hlidskjalf, a throne gleaming silver and adorned with pulsing runes, an aged man narrowed his only eye.


    Divine energy burst rhythmically, ruffling his long white beard as his knuckles whitened around a mythical spear of horrifying intricacy.


    "You preferred Tiamat over me first." His solemn voice reverberated through his gritted teeth. "I gave you a chance to survive as a slave, but survive nonetheless. Yet, you refused my goodwill again."


    Soul-chilling caws accompanied his words as a raven perched on his shoulder cried its heart out.


    Odin patted its head, yet his finger trembled in suppressed rage.


    "We won''t let Muninn''s death go unpunished, Hugin. The all-father is as merciful as he''s cruel. And this Adam, a pitiful mortal, will learn it through the fires of war. Rivers of blood will flow, and death will accompany his every step. Regret will consume his mind, and terror will devour his bones. This is Odin''s final and immutable sentence."


    As his words hung heavy in the oppressive hall, he rose to his feet and outstretched his empty palm.


    Light particles coalesced into a golden, dragon-shaped hilt. He observed the runes running along its silver frame and its sharp edges capable of tearing through armors, shields... and dragon scales.


    "You''re the first Sigurd. Kill that dragonling with Balmung like you killed Fafnir."


    He hurled the sword, piercing Asgard''s clouds and the realms like a missile until it landed in his contractor''s territory. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he continued and hurled a miniature drakkar.


    "Lead them to crush Adam with your genius strategies, Ragnar Lodbrok."


    Odin''s grey eye narrowed onto a sleek, barbed red spear before he hurled it, too.


    "Show them no one can beat my pantheon with your Gae Bolg, Cu Chulainn."


    Finally, his gaze pierced the horizon, landing on a bulky man draped in an immaculate chiton. Lightning bolts crowned his head as his unwavering blue eyes gazed back, waiting for Odin to speak.


    "Adam must die, Zeus." He started, his hand trembling and hesitation veiling his somber features as he gripped one last item. "Your bastard half-god is currently the strongest. Therefore, I''ll take a loss this time to ensure we succeed."


    Zeus'' eyes widened on his alabaster throne as Odin took out a hand sparkling like golden stars¡ªthe sparks of divinity.


    Despite Zeus'' shock, Odin continued and used magic to send the hand to him.


    "Tyr''s hand. We used it to bind Fenrir, but Loki and his new allies recently freed him..." He gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing red for a second before he recovered. "Lend it to your son. With the powers of a genuine god of war, nothing will stop him."


    Meanwhile, Zeus frowned at Tyr''s hand, then at Odin''s clenched jaws.


    "Isn''t it too much? Heracles will upturn his territory so long as Achilles doesn''t interfere." A smirk split his face as he tossed the hand up and down. "I bet you already planned for that. So, why go an extra mile?"


    Odin shrugged.


    "I''m not like you, arrogant, complacent, relying on divinity and raw strength to get what I want. No." His eyes narrowed, ominous divine energy wafting. "When I want someone''s death, no variable, no miracle, not even other gods can save him."


    "What if I wanted to save him?"


    Zeus teased, a smile that wasn''t one twisting his lips. Yet, even if Odin''s words bit his ego and forced his fists to clench, he recovered his bearings.


    "I''ll send him the hand. But mark my words. My contractor will make you pay today''s disrespect on the battlefield, Odin."


    With a wave of his hand, a lightning bolt rumbled down, shattering their connection. More than that, it engulfed Tyr''s hand and roared through space until it crashed into Sir Drufus'' territory.


    The entire realm jumped from their beds as they heard its descent but quickly dismissed it. After all, the weather was fickle, and lightning was always loud.


    Yet, Tiamat and Mab bit their lips in worry and anger.


    "Why didn''t you listen?!" Mab held her forehead and shook her head. "I told you not to help Loki free Fenrir before recovering this realm''s body part!"


    Tiamat paced, cursing Zeus'' and Odin''s madness.


    "These bitches are escalating their shameless cheating. The others turn a blind eye since they have the same goal."


    A steely glint flashed in her eyes as she huffed in rage and shoved her finger at Mab.


    "Help me move my citadel! They''ll learn not to mess with me after Adam summons an army of tier eight dragons!"


    Mab could see that Tiamat faked assurance. They were both as worried, but what could they do?


    She sighed and shook her head.


    "It''s too far, big sister. We''ll need centuries, given how weak we are."


    BAM


    Tiamat slammed her fist into the wall, shattering it in a cacophony of cracking as regret consumed her. As Mab mentioned, releasing Fenrir also freed Tyr''s hand and when someone as brutal as Heracles used it like an artifact...


    "Achilles should have wiped the floor with him. But now?" She shuddered. "How can we help Adam?"


    Her question lingered, heavy, unanswered as the sun poked through the horizon.


    And with its comforting rays came the cross-realm notification signalling the dreaded second event''s start.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use unavailable.]


    Adam leapt to his feet in the chaos forge''s room, his eyes snapping open and sparkling sharply.


    "Bring it on, cheaters! I''ll do the bare minimum and drop out of the event!"


    He smirked, oblivious to Odin''s threat as he read the next notifications.


    [Congratulations on surviving for a month and a week! Lords remaining: 75.223.000]


    [The cowardice of most still disgusts the gods. They issue an event quest to force them to fight.]


    [Event quest: The last one standing.]


    Prove your mettle and brilliant mind by participating alone or with an ally in a ferocious battle royal. Each battlefield counts twenty warring lords. But remember, only one can claim the final rewards.


    Rewards: A blessing from one of the following war gods: Ares, Erlang Shen, Takemikazuchi, and Marduk.


    Failure: The gods enjoyed your sufferings, but it''s time to bring the curtain down on your lives.

 Chapter 210 The Second Event: Alliance

    Adam rolled his eyes at the event reward."They learned from the last time and chose something I can''t get..."


    He clenched his jaw, and his knuckles whitened. Then, he shrugged at the ineffective blessing, deducing its purpose from Ishtar''s introduction.


    "It''s probably an experience point buff, anyway. But they''re a bunch of clowns, and let me guess: the next round''s reward will be something irresistible."


    A taunting smirk crept over his face as he continued reading the rules.


    Note: You can compete in a champion''s round after winning.


    Warning: Continue at your own risk.


    Rewards for the second round: Tiamat''s the primordial goddess of chaos and saltwater right leg.


    Failure: You thought yourself to be something? Regret your arrogance in the afterlife, insect.


    Time before the event starts: 30 minutes.


    "Those bastards!"


    BAM


    He slammed the table, splinters flying before his distorted expression as he hissed. This reward... even a fool would understand the basic yet unavoidable scheme hidden behind it.


    "They''ll ambush me again if I try to get Tiamat''s leg. If I don''t, one of their contractors will draw power from it..."


    He bit his lips, frowning.


    It was much worse because they ignored him to appeal to her. And, as expected, her message appeared before his constricted pupils.


    [Tiamat has issued you an urgent quest!]


    Bring shame to the gods by thwarting their oh-so-clever plan. Shatter their spirits by obliterating their contractors.


    Reward: A chaos gem worth 1.000 essence points.


    "That''s plain stupid. Think about it, sis. I''ll be alone against nineteen. Their alliance authorisation is a vain attempt to keep their prestige in the eyes of the oblivious lords."


    Though he understood Tiamat''s desire to recover, he shook his head firmly. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, his eyes widened as he heard her voice in his mind.


    "I know you''re reluctant to see unnecessary death. But you have to go." Her voice cracked, softness clawing into her overbearing tone. "Not for me, but for yourself. There is no good option here, Adam, only a better one. Fight while they''re still weak."


    Adam massaged the bridge of his nose as his mind raced. Letting his adversaries develop with a divine body part didn''t sound like a great idea. Tiamat was right, but his lips still twisted.


    "They''re forcing me. Again." He growled, a steely glint flashing in his eyes.


    "It''ll be the last time." Tiamat took a deep breath, her fierce voice slicing through his mind. "Those bitches won''t have time to play around after this event. You have my words."


    His tense shoulders relaxed slightly with her promise before a notification drew his attention. Eager to distract himself from the looming doom, he opened the lord''s chat to see who contacted him.


    [Mimi: Hey, big brother. Want to teach those bad lords a lesson together?]


    A warm sensation spread across his chest as he shook his head and answered.


    [Adam: Thank you, Mimi. But I''ll face critical danger, so it''s better if you compete alone. Show them how strong you are.]


    However, her next message forced his pupils to constrict, especially the angry emoticon at the end.


    [Mimi: Are you stupid, big brother? Why are we allies if I don''t help you when you''re in danger?]


    [Adam: Mimi...]


    Struck by her words, his fingers twitched as he began to send fragmented messages.


    However, she cut him off.


    [Mimi: I''m not letting the only person who helped me die. I''m coming, and that''s final.]


    He scratched his head, a soft smile tugging at the corner of his lips.


    [Adam: Alright, little sister. Let''s do this together.]


    While he added her name to his team, Mimi''s small fists cut through the air.


    She jumped, her azure dress embroidered with Greek designs fluttering, and her laughter reverberating in her luxurious palace.


    "We''ll finally meet, big brother! I''m curious to see what you look like."


    Then, she swung her palm at a three hundred women team and a cunning-looking man, her cute voice echoing.


    "Prepare the weaponry and soldiers. Anyone threatening my big brother is our kingdom''s sworn enemy!"


    The muscular amazons nodded before twenty thousand women outside struck their bronze shields.


    The rhythmical clangor¡ªa call to war¡ªreverberated through her territory.


    As the amazons prepared, whispers filled the chaos forge.


    Wukong, Merlin, and Muramasa scrutinised a blade so dark that light seemed to shy from it.


    Dim runes, magical symbols, demonic engravings, and qi characters covered its long frame, creating an eerie aesthetic, as if a lunatic had forced opposing energies to work together.


    But the three of them grinned as they touched the rough edges.


    "Perfect work, everyone." Merlin started, his fingers tightening on the cold blade''s hilt and his voice turning somber. "Don''t stop Adam, no matter what happens. The fragmented future I saw..."


    He stepped out, his voice quivering as the image of a bone throne built atop an ocean of blood resurfaced in his mind. The dark sky loomed, void of stars... because the seated draconic demon had devoured them all. A sterile and dead universe¡ªthat''s what the gods would create by pushing Adam. He had to stop it!


    "This event is the first turning point. We''ll shatter that vision. Together!"


    His words reverberated before the forge, causing Adam''s generals and Luna to strike their chests.


    Determination blazing in her eyes, Luna thundered, followed by the others.


    "We''ll shatter that vision!"


    As their voice reached the floor above, Adam''s eyes narrowed.


    "What vision?" But he dismissed the question.


    Too preoccupied with the upcoming war, he leapt through the window and barked his commands.


    "We don''t have time to establish strategies, so I''ll keep it simple! We''ll divide the army into three battalions." He pointed at Karna and Achilles. "Karna, you''ll support Luna on the right wing while Achilles goes with Garduck on the left. Wukong stays with me in the center." he turned to Merlin. "Bombard our enemies from the rear."


    They nodded and refined the details for the next few minutes before the air rippled around them.


    The city''s large street soon turned into vibrant grass. The obelisk, spiritual Qi tower and the demonic altar¡ªwhich looked more like a tree after he reached the fifth tier¡ªfaded to give way to an endless plain.


    DING


    [The first round will start! Good luck to everyone.]


    With the notification, twenty armies appeared in the distance, filling the place with determined soldiers and haughty lords. Among them, one emerged a few kilometers on his right and rushed to his position without warning.


    "Prepare for battle!" He roared, gripping his blade and narrowing his eyes.


    However, the short figure leading a horrifying army twice larger than his yelled back.


    "It''s me! Let''s fight together, big brother!"

 Chapter 211 The Second Event: Preparation

    Eyes wide, he watched the eleven-year-old girl rush to him. Her dress fluttered as she lunged at his neck. Despite the demons'' threatening glares, she giggled cutely."We finally meet!" She touched his scaled neck, awe filling her voice. "I expected a scary demon, but you look so cool. Almost like a human dragon from those games!"


    Adam shuddered in her hug for a second before he patted her long scarlet hair and nodded.


    "I''m glad to see you so full of life, Mimi. I''ve also wondered what you looked like, and I''m not disappointed. A true beauty in the making."


    Her face turned redder than a tomato as she hid it against his chest.


    "Really?" She muttered, her eyes sparkling.


    Of all the scenes she had imagined, reality was much better. Her brother was so cool with his glowing scales, and his army looked super strong, with the humans, elves, blue giants and djinns wielding elemental powers.


    Meanwhile, Adam felt two burning eyes drilling into his back. From the corner of his eye, he saw Luna munching on her lips and drawing her finger across her neck.


    ''Why are you jealous of a kid?!'' He rolled his eyes, pulling back from the hug before Luna reduced another man''s crotch to ash.


    Then, he gazed into Mimi''s hazel eyes and at the coordinated army approaching behind her.


    Catching his gaze, she introduced them.


    "I already told you about my amazons. I have twenty thousand of them now!" She pointed toward the only man leading their march. "Oh! And this is Havi, the mythical guy I summoned from Loki''s horn!"


    Adam nodded at Havi and the bronze armored ladies approaching before his eyes narrowed at the sound of heavy wheels digging into the ground. Behind the amazon archers, he saw a hundred ballistas engraved with mystical symbols.


    Mimi chuckled and continued.


    "We brought our siege weapons, but I don''t see yours, big brother." She pointed at the eighteen Jotuns. "Are those blue giants carrying them?"


    "Mimi." Adam started, his brows twitching and a burning blush creeping onto his face. "You see, we focused more on magic and soldiers'' equipment... So, yeah... I have no siege weapons."


    He whistled and pointed at the glaring Luna, desperate to deflect the shame.


    "Look at this big sister! She''s the most beautiful demon you''ll ever see. Why don''t you befriend her while we prepare for the battle?"


    Luna stepped forth and ran a hand through her silk-like green hair as if to emphasize his words against a rival.


    "Come, brat. I''ll show you the difference between a kid and me."


    "Oh?" Mimi gulped at Luna''s out-of-this-world curves. Then, determination ignited in her eyes. "I won''t lose against you, big sister."


    As sparks flew where their gazes met, Adam slipped away to join Havi and the other leaders.


    As they planned for the unfair battle, War Machine, Sir Drufus, and the eighteen other lords gathered.


    A sea of two hundred thousand fully equipped soldiers stood proudly behind them. Ballistas and magic cannons manned by mages lined the rear as a few soldiers drummed a war rhythm. Bolstered by the sound, the soldiers eagerly formed neat battalions and struck their intricate spears against the soft soil.


    Meanwhile, Drufus crossed his arms over his white chiton and laughed at Adam''s and Mimi''s pitiful army.


    "We outnumber them seven to one. There is no way we''d lose with your equipment, War Machine."


    War Machine smirked, his golden armor glinting under the sunlight.


    "You''re too modest. Heracles can shatter their lines alone. Victory is ours."


    Despite his confidence, he shuddered as he looked at an over two-meter tall man. His muscles were the epitome of aesthetic perfection, seemingly carved from metal and giving him an unmatched presence.


    Crowning his torso like armor, the impenetrable hide of the Nemean Lion glistened under the sun.


    A quiver of arrows releasing purple fumes¡ªthe Hydra''s poison¡ªdangled at his hip as his fingers trembled around his crude wooden club.


    "They really think Achilles can beat me?" Heracles hissed in suppressed anger as he retrieved Tyr''s hand from Hippolyta''s magical belt. "Let''s decide who''s the strongest Greek hero today."


    However, a lithe and muscular man came to stand before him. His colorful clothes caught the light as he planted Gae Bolg between them.


    "Don''t ruin Ragnar''s plan, will you?" A brilliant smile split his youthful face as he continued. "Achilles is mine. You go after Wukong and Karna while Sigurd beheads that fake dragon."


    Seeing Heracles snort, he chuckled, his red, dark, and golden hair swirling over his trembling shoulders. "Don''t worry, Cu Chulainn can''t lose in a spear fight."


    Behind them, Sigurd gripped Balmung and walked to the center.


    Uninterested in their discussion, his gaze pierced through hundreds of kilometers to scrutinise Adam.


    "I won''t let an evil dragon terrorise the people again. You''ll join Fafnir in death." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His long hair glowed like the sun over the dragon blood smearing his intricate armor as he took position.


    Finally, Ragnar talked leisurely with his lord, ignoring the Greek alliance to focus on their gains.


    "Don''t focus on the war too much, Kael." His deep voice echoed as his facial tattoos reflected the other heroes'' brilliance. "We have two goals: kill Adam, then the Greek suckers."


    Kael nodded, his eyes narrowing into slits.


    "I informed our allies already. They''ll fight half-heartedly until Heracles weakens."


    Ragnar patted his shoulders and nodded.


    "Good. While they fight in the middle, our troops will hide and circle Adam''s army by the sides." He smirked. "We''ll strike his rear line, avoid losses, and be the sole winners. Our agent will also strike and join us at that moment."


    As the wind carried their ominous words, Merlin chuckled. Leaning on his crystalline staff, his whispers echoed with mischief.


    "Though I hate her, Mab has hidden my presence well. I guess they''re in for a surprise. Hahaha."


    "There is nothing funny." Wukong clenched his jaw. "I don''t understand why you want me to stop the pretty boy instead of that beast wearing lion skin."


    Merlin shrugged, his eyes narrowing in focus and his words thundering in the monkey king''s ears.


    "Because he has the last piece. Trust Adam, and let me handle the rest."


    Just like that, the two armies organised their ranks before the soldiers'' steps thundered on the vast plain, the unfair battle ready to rage.


    But Adam smirked, unaware he''d face Heracles in the first round, much less the northern heroes'' reinforcements.


    "No mercy!"

 Chapter 212 The Second Event: The Unstoppable Force

    The ground rumbled under his soldiers'' march as the army split into three divisions. Five thousand extended in a semi-circle on both sides while he stood before the remaining twenty thousand.Opposite him, a human sea rose to collapse on him. But he was ready. His soldiers were, too, and not a speck of fear tainted their burning hearts.


    "Archers! Nock arrows!"


    His generals echoed his commands, engulfing the lush plain with their roars as his elven soldiers and the Amazon warriors prepared for the massacre.


    Behind them, the djinns and human mages channelled their energies, ready to rain hell on their adversaries.


    But the most notable ones were the eighteen Jotuns. Before everyone''s wide eyes, they ripped the soil and formed giant mud balls. With a chilly blow, they froze them solid, improvising boulders out of nowhere. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, before the humans entered his shooting range, they shattered their formations and spread on the plain. Then, keeping a space between them, they continued their mad rush, eager to tear him down.


    "Clever bastards."


    He snorted, understanding they used their numerical advantage to limit area damage.


    "But it won''t be enough, not when I''m here!"


    Without wasting a second, he unfurled his draconic wings and leapt to the sky. The wind whipped against his armor as each flap brought him higher until he smirked.


    With a wave of his palm, he manipulated the clouds to gather above his enemies. He hurled a flickering ball of chaotic fire inside, making them rumble and darken.


    Rain drizzled first, stunning the enemy''s army, but he roared in laughter.


    "After so long, witness my class''s power."


    With his words, he felt the traces of chaos brewing in the clouds roaring in rage. But lightning was a gentle outcome compared to his strike.


    Instead, dark flames erupted from the clouds and swirled down. The temperature increased, scalding vapor washing over his enemies.


    BOOM


    Three swirling pillars of flames collided with the soldiers underneath, spreading devastation. Agonising yelps echoed as hundreds fell, then thousands.


    The acrid scent of sulfur and burning flesh filled the fleeing soldiers'' noses as they turned back in horror.


    Yet, he grinned as his army''s projectiles filled the sky. Whistling, he observed them rumble down like meteors.


    "I guess they put me against weaklings in the first round to encourage my participation in the second."


    He shrugged before a roar broke his focus.


    "Get down, Adam!"


    His instincts kicked in, urging him to fly aside before his neck flew off.


    Eyes wide, his wings shoved the air, pushing him back just in time to see his reflection in a silver sword frame.


    Fear finally settled in his heart as he observed the attacker''s golden hair and intricate armor. But more importantly, his noble features and gaze. It was as though he was a moving corpse in that knight''s eyes.


    "You dodged that?" The man started, his eyes narrowing into slits as he kicked the air to remain airborne. "I can''t let an evil dragon develop. Die!"


    Adam shuddered as he watched the silver blade blur before him. He knew where it would strike, but his heart sank.


    ''He''s too fast!''


    As dread crept over him, a firm hand gripped his foot and hurled him down before an irritated voice reverberated.


    "Where did you see a lord acting before his army? Stay at the back, and don''t overwork us!"


    CLANG


    Metal clanged, sparks flying as a golden staff met the silver sword. The air cried and burst outward with the collision as Wukong smirked.


    Meanwhile, Sigurd''s eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    "Another evil creature... A monkey? In Odin''s name, I''ll obliterate this lord and his lair of demons."


    "Try, princess." Wukong chuckled, his Jindouyun spreading to support him as he spun his Ruyi Jingu Bang. "I''ll entertain you before heading for the main dish."


    Though confidence filled his voice, a hint of worry flashed into his eyes as he gazed at Heracles and Adam. But he couldn''t disparage his focus, not when he hadn''t undone his seal yet.


    As they began clashing, Adam''s eyes trembled in his descent.


    "Shit! I underestimated them."


    He scanned the battlefield, noticing a tri-colored-haired man charging toward Achilles. But he paled the next second.


    Unbothered by his burning tornadoes, he saw Heracles'' muscular figure pierce through the middle like a tank.


    Landing on the ground, he drew his abyssal blade, trembling in horror. Muramasa and Ozymandias didn''t come. Even if they did, they had no chance against Heracles. With Karna supporting Luna and Achilles locked with his own adversary... he had no one to protect the center.


    ''Think fast. What can I do?!''


    His mind raced, but no solution magically appeared... and Heracles had already reached the front lines.


    A behemoth of unmatched power and endurance, invulnerable while wearing the Nemean lion''s hide, crashed against the powerful Asuras and Amazons.


    The wind howled with each swing before heads exploded like watermelons.


    He trembled and stumbled behind the Jotuns as the crunching noises of bones shattering filled his ears.


    Truthfully, he was terrified. Dueling a mythical figure was out of his capabilities, and he was the first to admit it. So, how could he turn the tables before his army collapsed?


    "Damn it!" He roared, despair engulfing his heart. "I can''t let everyone die for nothing before the second round." His knuckles whitened around his blade, and his jaw clenched hard enough for his teeth to crack. "Wukong will soon kill the knight and return. Karna will also rush back to help us, but I need to buy time. I-I..."


    He hesitated, his eyes darting to the more than a thousand corpses already watering the ground with thick blood, then the opposing lords'' army charging through the freshly opened gap in his formation. A butchery, that''s what he witnessed, and what forced his next decision despite his twisted lips.


    "I''ll use the fragment!"


    A surge of energy coursed through him, a dark power not much younger than time itself, whispering alluring promises at the cost of his sanity, of course.


    ''Kill this weak half-god who dares to defy a devil! Bathe in his blood to steal his strength! Burn his body and devour his bones, then burn his father and his forefather. Hahaha!''


    Blood rushed to his eyes as his energy swelled.


    However, he didn''t become a deformed abomination like last time. Instead, his essence rose to the sixth tier and increased his stats by a horrifying thousand.


    His neck bulged, and his mouth cracked open as he roared like a dragon and scrutinised Heracles through the burning veil of rage engulfing his vision.

 Chapter 213 The Second Event: Adam vs Heracles?

    Everyone''s eyes widened, their legs trembling as his roar rocked the air.However, Heracles couldn''t care less about it. Instead, he pressed forward, each of his stomps gouging the earth.


    "I''ve killed many things during my labours, including the offspring of Gaia, but a dragon?" His eyes sparkled, and he licked his lips. "Let it be a first for the great Heracles!"


    With his declaration, Karna, Wukong, and Merlin saw him arm his club, ready to shatter Adam''s torso. Yet, no one moved to help.


    Instead, Merlin clenched his jaw and clasped his hands.


    "Please forgive me for the blasphemy I''m about to commit, my lord." A steely glint flashed in his eyes. "The longer you endure, the better the result..."


    He watched as dark flames filtered through Adam''s teeth before, in his blind rage, he reciprocated Heracles'' charge.


    Abyssal blade tightly clutched, Adam''s hair fluttered like snakes as he thundered.


    "I know you, an illegitimate bastard who killed his wife and children in a fit of madness. A half-divine fool who relies on his lineage and divine powers. Yet, you dare talk about glory before me?!"


    Heracles'' eyes narrowed into slits, his muscles throbbing. If his goal was to prove that Achilles'' skills couldn''t defeat him, he now wanted nothing more than to shred the bastard who had brought up his tragic past.


    Clenching his teeth, he planted his foot on the ground, adjusting his speed by sliding forward.


    As if fired by a cannon, his club roared through the air, raising angry gales in its path.


    "In the name of Zeus and the memory of my family, die!"


    "Hahaha! That? Kill us?" The fragment exploded into laughter as its malice spoke through Adam''s mouth.


    Before it could continue, the club collided with Adam''s side.


    CRACK


    His dragon scales shattered in a cacophony of crushing noises before the bones followed.


    However, when the club should have continued on its path and obliterated his body, his warped voice reverberated again.


    "Unholy Regeneration."


    Agonising roars filled the chaotic battled field, despair, fear, death, and blood stirring. As if possessing a will, they shook the ground and then crawled into Adam''s lethal wounds.


    Though Heracles felt something wrong and was about to jump back, Adam''s lips curled into an evil smirk, his blade drawing a dark arc through the air.


    CLANG


    The weapon sliced the air, then across Heracles'' torso with a metallic clang. Yet, he just patted his unwounded muscles and stepped back to understand what was going on.


    And there, amidst stomach-churning wails, he saw a disgusting dark magic operate.


    Everything that had rushed to Adam covered his wounds, making fresh bones and scales replace the shattered ones before flesh squirmed to close the wounds in the blink of an eye. He shook his head. There was more to it.


    "You''re empowering yourself with the deceased souls?" Icy sweat pearled down his brows as he gritted his teeth.


    Instead of answering, Adam raised his palm and chuckled. However, it trembled as if two minds clashed against each other in a secret battle for control.


    ''I won''t let you do whatever you want, you bastard!''


    Adam roared inwardly, adjusting the fragment''s aim behind the enemy''s lines as his voice thundered on the plain. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hellfire Cataclysm!"


    Blood-red flames shot through the sky, drawing a demonic pentagram. Crackling above the enemy''s central army, it brightened until reality itself melted.


    Everyone looked upward in horror, their ragged breath and the crackling the only sounds in the endless plain.


    Then?


    Space shattered as an infernal pillar engulfed everything in a three-kilometre radius. The people struck didn''t even have time to scream before their bodies vaporised. Those outside could only close their eyes and throw their melting armors in to resist the blinding heat.


    The only thing they saw when the inferno receded was a smoldering pit, a rain of ash and... tens of thousands of tortured souls rushing to empower the smirking Adam.


    ''Now, now, you''re worried about your little friends?'' The fragment chuckles filled Adam''s mind as red flames sparked like lightning around his arms. ''I know! Let''s rear them like livestock and burn them as fuel later. You''re smart, Adam. Hahaha!''


    ''Shut up! You''re not in control. You''ll never be!''


    However, the fragment''s laughter only grew louder.


    ''That''s right, but I''m a fragment. You refused madness last time. So, let''s make it simple and just merge my hatred and your na?ve consciousness. I''ll take pleasure watching your personality crumble from my prison.''


    ''What?''


    An icy shiver ran down Adam''s spine. That''s not what he had expected. He knew he could fight madness back for a few minutes. But this? His mind trembled in horror as he felt hatred infiltrate everything. Soon, there would be no fragment or Adam... only a monster...


    As he slowly slipped, a final defiant thought echoed.


    ''Tiamat will find a method to turn me back, fool! Enjoy your leisure time behind your bars because I will find and behead you.''


    Meanwhile, Heracles recovered from the shocking strike. His brows creased into a frown as he scanned Adam warily.


    "I can''t let him use spells." He muttered, his legs already stomping the ground as he swung.


    However, Adam''s lips curled to reveal his sharp teeth as he moved faster than his shadow.


    He bent back, the club missing his face by a centimeter. His Instincts kicked it next.


    Like a serpent, he lunged below Heracles'' extended arm and climbed on his back.


    "I told you I knew your legend."


    Nestled on his back, he gripped the Nemean lion''s hide and burned the threads keeping it together.


    "That''s why you''ll be a punching bag for Achilles. Strong and enduring, yet less skilled and slower. And without the hide, you become vulnerable."


    An icy shiver ran down Heracles'' strong spine as his arm shot to grip Adam. Yet, he only grasped air and huffed in fury.


    Behind him, Adam''s hate-filled eyes scrutinised him, and in his hand was the hide. His lips parted next, his fiery voice rumbling.


    "I''ll take everything from you and those divine fools! On your knees!"

 Chapter 214 The Second Event: Divine Duels

    As Adam''s voice pierced the chaotic battlefield noises, Heracles shook his head.Jaw clenched, his eyes darted between his Nemean hide and the sparkling red hand gripping it.


    "On my knees?" He spat, his fingers trembling around his club. "You''re no warrior, a coward I''ll crush much more easily than the beasts and gods I fought!"


    Disdain curling his lips and anger clouding his eyes, he rushed at Adam valiantly. Losing the hide? It didn''t matter when his half-divine muscles could endure this puny dragonling''s strikes.


    His club whistled, pressuring the howling wind before Adam.


    However, as Wukong said, skills would always prevail if the strength difference wasn''t overwhelming... just like now.


    Animated by his sharp instincts, Adam lept. Spinning above the missed blow, flames burst from his feet to increase his momentum as his leg split the air like an axe.


    BAM


    A shockwave spread from the impact between his burning foot and Heracles'' head.


    Through his dancing hair, he scrutinised his victim, only to leap back urgently: he had dealt no damage.


    WOOSH


    Heracles'' hand blurred in his eyes the next second, his club roaring a centimeter from his torso.


    A leg as big as both his arms pierced the air next. Like a hammer, it shoved an angry gale toward his stomach before he recovered his balance.


    Yet, he smirked and bent aside. Fluid as water, his handless arm rose while his sword lowered, dodging the strike by a hair''s breadth.


    Like propellers, red flames burst from his left stump and right backhand, making them blur in Heracles'' widening eyes.


    His elbow came first, colliding with the muscular leg and forcing it downward before his dark blade cleaved upward.


    His eyes rolled in pleasure as he felt it dig into Heracles'' iron-like skin.


    However, he let it go¡ªa split second before his adversary grunted and pulled his leg back, avoiding being dragged with it.


    But something more important drew his attention¡ªa scent, a brilliant liquid: the golden blood seeping from the shallow cut he had carved.


    A tense silence settled as his heart drummed in his ears. Desire, hate, thirst, they all melded in his twisted mind as he sneered.


    "I''ll bleed you like the brainless bull you are."


    Flames melting the ground under his feet, he licked his lips as his figure blurred. Dark lights crisscrossed the air as he unleashed a downpour of strikes.


    Each strike grew more vicious, drawing blood from shallow wounds as Heracles struggled to fend him off. Worse, he bit his lips as the image of Achilles'' rage-driven and relentless fighting style melded with Adam''s movements.


    No... he realised it after another failed swing. Adam''s flames and instinctive movements gave him a higher potential¡ªone he had to snuff before it developed. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As their battle raged on the blood-soaked battlefield''s center, Achilles'' eyes narrowed into slits, the Styx grey waters already wafting from them. Standing amidst the chaotic noises of soldiers fighting for their lives on the left wing, he scrutinised the handsome man smirking at him.


    "I heard you were the most skilled spearman in your pantheon." Cu Chulainn spun his red spear, the blood smearing its tip flying. "I expected better."


    "Hahaha." An icy laughter escaped Achilles'' lips as his eyes darted to his bleeding heel. "I wonder who told you so many things about me. Probably a fool tired of his comfortable life."


    Cu Chulainn shrugged. "Does it matter? You''ll die soon, anyway."


    Achilles exhaled loudly. Empty taunts were useless, especially when his steaming rage threatened to burst. What skill was this gigolo talking about when he had relied on his spear''s divine enchantments to wound him?


    "Shit... I don''t want to use it." He muttered, his fingers loosening around his bronze spear. "But I''m not taking any risks." His hand cleaved upward as he thundered. "Come, Pelian Ash Spear!"


    Thunder rumbled above him before a shooting star sundered the dark clouds.


    BAM


    It fell before him like a meteor, rising dust and digging a smoldering pit.


    Cu Chulainn waved his hand, dissipating the dust obscuring his vision to observe his adversary''s last trick.


    That''s when he saw the divine engravings pulsing on the spear''s wooden frame. The tip glinted with incredible sharpness, but there was something more... something that sent an icy shiver down his spine.


    Before he thought about the reason, Achilles stated it.


    "The spear of the fated hero... It reminds me of my teacher and father, but I hate what it embodies."


    He gripped the ash wood from Mount Pelion, Chiron''s region, as its incredible weight pressed on his palm.


    "Similar to your weapon, it deals double damage to anyone with divine, magical, or heroic lineage. As for the other enchantments?"


    He raised the spear, a bolstering light covering the army as he roared.


    "You''re all Harmony''s heroes! Ignore our battle and kill those northern dogs!"


    Garduck, Bart, the Amazones and other demons tightened their fists, a surge of power rushing through their veins with the light.


    Feeling stronger, they fought with double the rage and began eviscerating all the humans before them. Yet, a bald man and his division slipped through the chaos and circled the battlefield to reach their rear lines.


    Meanwhile, the wind whipped against Achilles'' golden armor. In a ferocious blur, he charged Cu Chulainn. Not giving him a second to answer, his spear drew a golden arc to separate his infuriating head from its neck.


    However, he clicked his tongue as Cu Chulainn did it again!


    His red spear and body seemed to move without purpose, a pure, chaotic dance he failed to understand... That''s what made it lethal beyond his comprehension.


    As before, Cu Chulainn''s weapon spun around his body, creating a defensive whirlpool.


    CLANG


    The shaft collided with his spear, the noise deafening them. However, this time it was different.


    "RAH!"


    He pushed harder, using his spear''s surreal weight to his advantage. After all, strength was the only prerequisite to equip it.


    Taken off guard, Cu Chulainn''s arms bent back, sweat dripping down his brows as he bit his lip.


    Without thinking, he lunged on the side and kicked his spear''s tip.


    Propelled upward, it cleaved the air in a red arc, only to be deflected by Achilles'' shield with a derisive snort.


    "I admit it. Your unpredictable movements make you the best spearman, but that''s it."


    He shoved the weapon aside with his shield and planted his foot forward, his spear already drawn back and ready to pierce his adversary.


    "I''m no spearman. I''m the greatest warrior the world has ever seen!"

 Chapter 215 The Second Event: A Battle of Blood and Fury

    The Pelian Ash Spear pierced toward Cu Chulainn''s widening eyes. Despite the lethal strike, he smirked mysteriously before his leg shot up.A warrior? He was one, too¡ªthe best that has ever walked Ireland. And he would prove once more that he inherited Scathach''s divine spear for good reasons.


    Exhilarated by the heat of combat, he poured all his strength into his kick.


    BAM


    It collided with the spear, forcing it off course. However, his eyes widened at its weight. He couldn''t deflect it entirely, but just enough to avoid having his brain pierced.


    Gritting his teeth, he endured the searing sensation of the blade slicing his forehead as he swung his arm.


    Meanwhile, Achilles stepped forward to end this battle. Yet, his eyes trembled, dread wrapping around his heart as a sharp pain assaulted his shoulder from his blind spot.


    "Shit."


    He had experienced the spear''s horrible enchantments earlier. That''s how his ever-defended heel sustained injury and how it would worsen. But he couldn''t give up on his offensive!


    Cu Chulainn was cornered, off balance, and a strike away from death. He just had to grit his teeth and endure the pain.


    "RAAH!"


    Rage and agony mixed in his roar as Cu Chulainn''s spear tip split into barbs, piercing his lungs, heart, and heel.


    Despite the overwhelming pain, his gaze remained firm, and his tense arm cleaved down at the smiling fool.


    "Pain is my oldest dancing partner!"


    Cu Chulainn''s smile froze as death loomed over him, horror gripping his heart. How could Achilles strike back? Even last time, he had backed off powerlessly after his invincible spear pierced him. Would he lose¡ªhe?!


    Blood rushed to his eyes as rage replaced dread in his racing heart.


    Never! He could repel armies single-handedly, and no curse weakened him like during his ultimate battle. He was Scathach''s strongest disciple, the son of the most formidable Irish deity¡ªLugh. So, how could he lose to a half-assed human dipped in a river?


    As the question rumbled in his mind, his body twisted unnaturally. His skeleton reshaped itself in a cacophony of disturbing noises a split second before Achille''s spear struck it.


    BANG


    Sparks flew, and a dull noise reverberated as the weapon rebounded on the thick bones.


    His eyes narrowed as he pulled his weapon back and shoved it at his adversary''s eye.


    However, Cu Chulainn''s elongating mouth widened into a grotesque grin. In a disturbing show, his teeth grew into a jagged row of natural weapons as he bit down on Achilles'' spear, stopping it cold.


    "R¨ªastrad."


    His guttural voice reverberated as his bones dislocated. From 185 centimeters, he grew to a staggering eight meters. Grotesque muscles twitched on his distorted bones, blue veins as thick as pipes throbbing under his thick skin. His hair stiffened and ignited. Like burning spears, they proudly crowned his hideous face and caused the air to sizzle and evaporate.


    Worse, Achilles'' pupils constricted as he saw burning blood gush from the monster''s pores. The violent and horrifying aura alone forced him to leap back, while the surrounding soldiers clutched their sweating necks, gasping for air.


    The ones far enough not to feel the heat scrambled in horror, but he remained.


    "I''ve never seen such a transformation."


    His eyes narrowed into slits as he noticed the unbridled rage in Cu Chulainn''s eyes. But what was rage''s worth without control? He could see the beastlike madness overwhelming the spearman''s eyes and scoffed.


    "You''re no longer a hero nor a warrior. You turned into an ugly beast to defeat me, reflecting the poor extent of your skills."


    His nose scrunched, his blood boiling in his veins as his own rage flared like a volcano.


    "That''s how you use rage."


    His voice rumbled as his bloody heel rose to strike the ground.


    Though pain assaulted him as he charged, his eyes remained clear, calculative even. Instead, his mind deleted any outside noise and images, leaving only him and the monster.


    Each of his thoughts focused on brutal precision with the sole purpose of annihilating the bastard who appeared like Hector in his eyes.


    "I am Achilles, son of Peleus, born of the sea nymph Thetis! I am the storm of your destruction, the doom the gods fear! None will escape my wrath. None will find mercy! Flee if you dare, but death comes for you!"


    Like an unstoppable wildfire blasted by a hurricane, he closed the distance in a split second. With his primal roar, his presence rose to a godlike level, dwarfing that of Cu Chulainn as he swung his spear.


    His momentum unstoppable, the air split, crying on its path. The tip glinted gold as its enchantments roared to life before it dug into the monster''s right light.


    ROAR


    Cu Chulainn''s soul-chilling roar blasted burning gales on his determined body, yet he didn''t care. Even when a gigantic hand pressed down like a hill, his focused eyes didn''t waver.


    Instead, he ignored it and swung his spear faster and faster, digging deeper into the monster''s flesh.


    Blood pooled under his feet as a ghastly hole forced the giant''s knee to buckle.


    Simultaneously, the hand crashed on his head, crushing his skull. But he smirked as the water of the Styx surged from his skin and healed the damage in the blink of an eye.


    Recovered, he gripped the palm. Muscles roaring, he shoved it aside and pivoted in the same movement. Then, he shoved his spear into the monster''s heel, once, twice, ten times, fifty times. In a split second, he ripped the tendons and muscles and shattered the bones, depriving Cu Chulainn of a leg.


    Then, he lept back, avoiding razor-sharp claws aimed to split him and focused on the other leg.


    ROAR


    Before he could, the air trembled as a bestial roar reverberated in his ears. He gazed up as jagged teeth, as long as his arms, plunged toward him. But did it matter?


    He was the incarnation of vengeance, the personification of war. Nothing could stop him.


    Without hesitation, he hurled his shield into the monster''s mouth and crouched. His legs exploded with impossible momentum as he launched like a rocket into death''s maws. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scent of putrid blood assaulted his nose, and the heat melted his skin as he landed on his shield.


    Feeling the weight on his tongue, Cu Chulainn raised his head and swallowed, his guttural laughter echoing.


    However, Achilles'' raw voice reverberated in his throat.


    "This fight ends now!"


    Taking support on his shield, he drew his tense arm back. His foot blurred as he stomped down before his arm followed.


    "RAH!"


    The spear glowed like a golden laser as it left his hand, its last enchantment rumbling to life.


    BOOM


    With the noise of a nuclear explosion, it pierced through the stomach below. The intestines ruptured like threads next before it shattered the pelvis. Fueled by its momentum, it left through a new opening and dug a five-meter pit into the plain below before finally stopping.


    "ARGH!"


    Cu Chulainn roared in agony, yet his sufferings had only begun... because Achilles'' ruthlessness extended beyond victory or death. After all, hadn''t he dragged Hector''s body around the walls of Troy?


    With a snort, he stretched his palm out and roared.


    "Come, Pelian Ash Spear."


    The spear hummed in the pit before it shot up and returned to its owner''s hand. Then, He hurled it twice more while he fell through the holes he had dug.


    Meanwhile, Cu Chulainn roared in rage and agony, a trace of intelligence returning to his red eyes.


    During his transformation, he fought with utmost ferocity and became faster and stronger, yet lost his sense of self.


    Allies admired him as much as they dreaded his unpredictability. Enemies cowered in horror, leaving him uncontestable, undefeatable: the king of the battlefield.


    However, someone defeated him today. Worse, Achilles had used a similar rage-based fighting style, but still overwhelmed him. Why?


    His eyes narrowed as his body shifted back to its normal appearance. Sprawled on a pool of blood, he scrutinised his approaching enemy''s clear yet rage-filled eyes and bit his lips.


    "I don''t recognise this defeat."


    Gurgling noises accompanied his voice as blood flooded his mouth and dripped down his curling lips.


    "You''ll join me soon. I''ll show you who''s the best in the afterlife."


    Achilles'' fingers tightened around his spear as he towered above his enemy. His eyes cold, he shoved it into the fool''s throat and snorted.


    "You can go alone. I''ll destroy death itself if it tries to take me."


    He watched Cu Chulainn breathe his last before his eyes narrowed on the enemy''s lines. It was time to obliterate the left wing''s spirit.


    Without hesitation, he cleaved the bloodied carcasses'' limbs and hurled them one after another onto their side.


    Then, he picked his shield up, secured Cu Chulainn''s Gae Bolg on his back, and roared.


    "I''m coming!"


    The ground rumbled under his feet as the enemy''s army trembled in horror.


    Before they could resist, they fell like leaves in a storm under Achilles'' rage-filled charge.


    ----


    AN: That was a long chapter... I hope you''ll enjoy it.

 Chapter 216 The Second Event: A Fierce Counterattack

    Garduck and Bart followed in Achilles'' steps, showing the other soldiers that they were generals for a reason.With a rallying war cry, they protected each other as they cleaved a bloody path through the soldiers, the demonic army surging behind them. Like a tide, they devoured the northern soldiers under Achilles'' radiance.


    Emboldened by their teamwork and courage, an Amazon leader''s scream pierced the darkened sky.


    "Are we going to lose to the demons with twice their numbers, sisters?"


    She struck her shield, the deafening clangor forcing the stunned Amazons to recover.


    "In our little sister''s name, kill more northern soldiers than the demons!"


    The Amazons'' faces flushed as their hands tightened around their spears. Tensing their powerful muscles, they roared and charged with ferocious abandon.


    The epic fight they had just witnessed... they''d never forget it. No. Instead, they''d sear Achilles'' skills into their memories as a goal they''d strive to reach: a perfect warrior melding strategy, rage, and skills in a dance of savage precision.


    Just like that, they hurled their spears and fired their magical ballistas before their blades glinted as they joined the demons in melee.


    Following Garduck''s lead, they drilled a deep hole that emanated the scent of blood and death. Then, running on a sticky carpet of carcasses, they stopped their advance and turned to take the enemy''s center from behind.


    Meanwhile, Luna raised her fist on the right flank as her voice thundered.


    "March as one! Those Greek suckers have no chance against us!"


    Ondine, Maven, and Ifrit''s scarlet blades cut through the air as they repeated her command and overlooked the disciplined army on their march.


    No chaotic duel occurred here, allowing them to display the fruit of their formation training under Karna''s approving nod.


    Behind him, Mimi''s eyes sparkled as her Amazones mixed with the demons and worked in harmony.


    Though using a simple strategy, her heart couldn''t help but hasten in genuine admiration each time Luna''s beautiful lips parted to utter thunderous commands. And each time the Greek soldiers burned under the djinns'' spells or fell like lambs beheaded by the demons, an icy shudder ran down her spine.


    The thick scent of blood and the sight of charred corpses made her lightheaded, but she clenched her jaw and watched Luna. She was beautiful, exuded charisma, and was strong.


    "I must become like her to help my big brother."


    Karna caught her conflicted mutter and patted her scarlet hair, his lips curling into a warm smile.


    "Don''t worry, little one. Your big brother only cares about your safety and well-being. But if you truly wish to tread the path of war, everyone would gladly teach a courageous girl like you."


    Mimi gripped Karna''s hand, her eyes narrowing into determined slits. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m scared, big brother Karna. But I can''t blame everything on my age." She exhaled, calming her racing heart. "I must develop my strength and courage. Only then can I hope to match impressive figures like you and Luna."


    Karna''s eyes widened, his heart hastening as he brought the girl closer.


    "You have a heroic heart, Mimi. I''m eager to see you grow up."


    As they discussed, they watched the right-wing army crush the Greek soldiers through their disciplined advance and teamwork.


    Then, ignoring the trembling enemy lords standing at the rear, they bifurcated and regrouped with Garduck, Bart, and Achilles.


    Guarded by five hundred soldiers, Drufus'', War Machine''s, and Kael''s knuckles whitened, and their faces distorted into disbelieving grimaces.


    "How are they devastating our ranks while outnumbered seven to one?!" War Machine slammed his intricate sword on the ground as he yelled. "I armed everyone''s soldiers to the teeth using a hundred and fifty lords pooled resources. How does it make sense?!"


    Kael massaged his brows, trying to stay calm. But his heart bled inside.


    "Cu Chulainn shouldn''t have lost... I-I..."


    He turned to Sigurd, despairing as he saw the monkey king still entangling him in battle.


    "I can only count on Ragnar and our agent to turn the tides..."


    Sir Drufus nodded, crossing his arms over his chest.


    "Once they group up with him, Adam''s rear will collapse. We''ll reverse the situation by pushing forward since his army strikes us from both fronts."


    His eyes sparkled at Heracles in the center.


    Though shallow cuts seeped golden blood all over his powerful muscles, he would never fall¡ªnot with the trump card he reserved for Achilles.


    "Are you too proud to use it against anyone else? But you have no choice. Show them the powers of a god, Heracles!"


    As the cogs of their plans turned on the right tracks, the only individual no one accounted for dusted his cape and leaned over his staff. He pointed at the six teenagers leading the central army, his sarcastic tone piercing through the chaotic noise of war.


    "Tell me, Havi, why are you not joining the army? I''m not trying to guilt trip you, but you''re quite useless here."


    "Hahaha. Did Adam introduce you as Merlin? Well, you''re right. I''m useless, but I''m just a regular human who scammed some divine knowledge from Loki." Havi waved his hand and shrugged. "Strategies and management are my strong points, not combat."


    However, Merlin narrowed his eyes, his fingers tightening on his crystalline staff.


    "Interesting set of skills, but I find something a little disturbing."


    Havi turned at him, a deep furrow creasing his brows. "What?"


    "Oh, nothing much. It''s just your name. I could swear it rings a bell."


    He struck his staff onto the ground the moment his words left his mouth.


    The air trembled, and mana hummed as space warped and cracked around them.


    Without warning, he manipulated his mana to isolate Havi from the outside world before a hulking, blazing blade condensed. Like a Damocles sword, it hovered above Havi''s space prison, ready to fall.


    "Havi." Merlin started. "The high one in Old Norse, one of Odin''s many names. So, tell me, ''Odin''s avatar,'' is infiltrating an eleven-year-old girl''s territory to target Adam, something befitting your illustrious title?"

 Chapter 217 The Second Event: Odins Shadow

    Havi''s eyes narrowed into slits, purple mana wafting as his voice grew somber."Don''t you think you''re reacting a tad too aggressively for mere suspicions? True, my name refers to Odin, like many names refer to Thor. What''s so wrong with that?"


    "Hmm, I wonder?" The weight of centuries permeated Merlin''s voice as he continued. "A strategist who didn''t share any plan or oversee the battle."


    He pointed at Ragnar and the five thousand men looming in the distance like shadows.


    "You saw them, yet you didn''t inform anyone. Finally, there is no hero or demigod named Havi." His tone turned as somber as Havi''s. "Are you going to continue, or will you drop the act?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As his words reverberated in the isolated space, Havi shrugged.


    "Humans'' lives are as fleeting as days to me. You might survive for a bit longer, but you''ll eventually end up in my hands, and by then..." He let his words linger, a cruel smirk splitting his face. "Let''s say you''ll regret your cleverness today."


    "Hahaha. Delightful, really. I''ll wait for our next meeting with impatience, my dear Odin. After all, drinking from Mimir''s Well is one of my goals, and you still have an eye."


    Without waiting for an answer, he snapped his fingers, the noise echoing like a death sentence. And with it, the blazing blade hovering above Havi roared to life and crashed down.


    BOOM


    A pillar of crackling flames rose and charred the space as Havi''s body disintegrated into glistening particles. Yet, not without leaving a final threat behind.


    "Your efforts are vain. Heracles will destroy you all."


    As his words lingered in the heavy silence, Merlin shrugged and turned to Ragnar''s team.


    With a snap of his fingers, the crystalline staff lit up like a star. Sharp winds whistled and swirled into a tornado that mercilessly lacerated the ambushers into pieces.


    Without sparing them another glance, his brows creased at Heracles'' figure.


    After enduring many wounds, he understood melee combat wouldn''t yield any results. Reluctantly, he now stood a hundred meters away from Adam, his war bow gripped and an arrow releasing toxic fumes nocked.


    "Mhh." Merlin tilted his head, worry gnawing at his heart as his mind raced.


    Odin wasn''t one to make empty threats. So, how would the losing Heracles crush them?


    "The fragment''s influence and abilities surpassed my expectations already. It''s a miracle for Adam to overwhelm Heracles with his speed..." His eyes narrowed as he mentioned the fragment. "Did Odin offer him another artefact? If yes, why didn''t Heracles use it yet?"


    His fingers drummed on his staff before his eyes widened as Adam dodged the laser-like arrow and slashed at Heracles again.


    Yet, where pain should have distorted the man''s manly features, a confident smirk blossomed.


    "The equipment requirement?! Don''t attack him, Adam!"


    However, Adam''s movements melded into one another in a blur. And with his wings, there was no way Heracles could avoid his harassment. Not that he wanted to, anyway.


    Instead, he gripped Tyr''s hand and roared.


    "You''re as worthy as Achilles to fight me, dragonling. But this farce ends now!" The hand glowed gold as he continued. "With my divine blood and after losing half my life force, I can tap into Tyr''s divine powers!"


    A golden dome spread from the hand and encased everyone in a thirty-meter radius. Shimmering runes pulsed on its surface as power infiltrated his veins.


    Icy sweat dripped down Merlin''s brows as he felt Heracles'' strength, speed, and resilience increase by half. Even worse, the dome was a horrifying skill that boosted his allies'' strength while reducing his enemies'' speed, meaning Adam was in lethal danger.


    Urgency imbuing his words, his mana-infused voice pierced through the battlefield as he rushed to support Adam.


    "Karna, Achilles, Wukong, kill Heracles without delay!"


    As he flew above the elven archers and Amazon ballistas, he cursed Odin''s madness and regretted the disturbance in his plan. But it was not over yet. Adam held much longer than predicted, and the fragment''s hate probably almost fused with his mind.


    While he pondered, Wukong rolled his eyes at Sigurd''s exhaustion and chuckled at his ragged breath.


    "That''s it, princess? I didn''t even unseal my powers yet."


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Sigurd huffed, fragments falling from his cracked and caved-in armor.


    "How can you control energy so well? It''s as if..." His breath caught in his throat as his trembling fingers dropped Balmung. "As if you were a weakened god."


    Wukong mischievously placed a finger over his lips and chuckled.


    "Don''t insult me, though. A god? I''m their equal without being one!"


    As Sigurd''s eyes trembled at the revelation, Wukong swung his Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    BAM


    With a loud crunching noise, Sigurd''s head exploded into morsels before his body collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    "Sorry, princess... No, Sigurd. You have great potential for a mortal. Maybe you could have risen to my level one day. Sadly, time waits for no one."


    His eyes narrowed as he rushed to join Adam before Heracles mastered the hand''s power.


    Meanwhile, Karna patted Mimi''s lowered head.


    "Listen to your sister, Luna, and never leave her side."


    She nodded, tears welling in her bright eyes.


    "I''m so weak I can''t even help..."


    Luna shook her head and hugged the girl, her lips quivering as she caught Adam''s distorted face.


    "We all are." A deep sigh escaped her lips as worry engulfed her. "But we must move forward, one step at a time."


    She ruffled Mimi''s scarlet hair, forcing a smile.


    "If I learned something from Adam, it''s to never give up despite unfair challenges."


    Her eyes softened, a tear rolling down her cheek as she muttered. "I don''t know what''s going on with you, but please, be safe."


    "I''ll ensure he is," Karna answered, his eyes blazing like two miniature suns. "No matter the price."


    With his words, he rocketed to the central battlefield, catching up with Achilles and scrutinising his bloodied heel.


    "I know what you think, but I''m fine." Achilles'' lips twisted with each step.


    Without his rage fueling him and with the adrenaline gone, he could only endure the burning pain.


    "Before you propose something stupid like stepping aside, know I''ll summon my chariot soon. So, don''t worry and focus on yourself."


    Karna offered him a conflicted nod. After all, if there was someone he considered as a friend and rival, it was Achilles.


    -----


    Are you ready for the boss fight? :D

 Chapter 218 The Second Event: Divine Clash

    A divine pressure crashed on everyone''s limbs the moment they stepped into the golden dome. They slowed as if invisible shackles wrapped around them."It''s as if we''re struggling in a swamp."


    Achilles narrowed his eyes as he struck his spear into the ground.


    "Come, Tromos Troias!"


    Lightning rumbled and descended on his spear as a divine pillar cast ominous shadows over his face.


    From it, his intricate and indestructible chariot manifested. The pounding of hooves colliding with air followed as Xanthos and Balius, the two divine horses, rushed to harness themselves.


    Without wasting a second, he lept on it and seized the reins, his voice thundering. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on. We won''t win by fighting alone!"


    Although he would have preferred a duel, his desire for glory wavered. Without Adam''s chaotic contract, Zeus'' leash would tighten around his neck again, and his goal to defeat him would vanish like a mirage.


    Karna lept on the chariot and patted his trembling shoulder, his warm smile contrasted by the two suns burning intently in his eyes.


    "We won''t let Zeus have his way. We won''t let Adam die, either." His Vijaya bow formed in a flash of golden light, solar arrows condensing on the bowstring. "I vow it on my father''s name, Adhiratha."


    As his voice rumbled amidst the divine energy''s hum, Merlin and Wukong joined them on the chariot.


    However, Wukong''s brows creased as his hand shot to Merlin''s collar. Gripping it, he gritted his teeth and pointed at Heracles'' golden veins and expanding frame. Read the latest on empire


    "Look at him! Your plan is a fiasco!" He held Merlin outside the rushing carriage, his fingers twitching. "I told you I''d kill you if you lied."


    Merlin raised his hands, his firm eyes meeting Wukong''s.


    "Perfect plans don''t exist when gods are involved. You know it better than anyone, Sun Wukong. The time isn''t for inner strife, so let''s proceed like this: we kill Heracles first, then you kill me if you''re unsatisfied by the outcome."


    "Humph."


    Wukong shoved him against the railing behind him and crossed his trembling arms over his chest.


    "Heracles'' strength and resilience were already on par with gods. With Tyr''s hand''s ability to slow us down and empower him, he''s covering for his weaknesses." His knuckles whitened around his staff as defiance melded with despair in his voice. "He''s on the level of a major god now. I can''t defeat him alone."


    He turned to Karna, Achilles, and Merlin.


    "I won''t let him get past me no matter what happens, so watch for an opportunity to kill him."


    A golden headband appeared on his head as his eyes darted to Adam, softening despite the critical situation.


    "Knock out this troublesome little brother and keep him safe."


    Without waiting, he lept down from the rushing chariot as the three remaining seals blocking his powers shattered like threads.


    Divine qi rushed to his limbs, and the air hummed with the scent of the immortal peaches as his layers of immortality returned to his tensing limbs.


    He gripped a handful of hairs and blew his qi and essence on them.


    Before they could drift to the ground, they shifted and grew into hundreds of perfect replicas, each sharing his equipment and strength but not magical abilities.


    Simultaneously, a veil of fog obscured his features as his body transformed. Scale-like stone covered his growing limbs as his staff mirrored his new size.


    Soon, he towered higher than the gasping Jotuns, matching Heracles'' gigantic transformation.


    His voice thundered next as he pointed his Ruyi Jingu Bang in his adversary''s direction.


    "The heavens could not bind me, hell could not contain me, and no mortal or immortal has ever broken my will! Shall we begin, or will you bow before the Monkey King to save yourself the humiliation?"


    As his voice thundered, Heracles'' eyes snapped open. Two beams of divine light pierced through the battlefield as his shoulders trembled in amusement.


    "Hahaha! I never refused a fight. Let me send you to the underworld, monkey."


    The ground rumbled under his forceful stomps. His arm, a mountain of muscles, moved like a speeding train, causing the wind to roar.


    BANG


    A deafening storm rose as the fist collided with the staff.


    The poor demons below trembled as furious gales propelled them hundreds of meters away. Yet, they couldn''t avert their eyes from this battle, not when Wukong shockingly gritted his teeth and slid back under the fist''s pressure.


    Meanwhile, Achilles drove his chariot to Adam while Merlin isolated him in another space with his mana.


    Then, the divine horses galloped into the air, above the hundreds of replicas and behind Heracles'' head.


    "Strike simultaneously!"


    Merlin''s urgent voice ripped through the air as his mana roared in his staff.


    Achilles hurled his Pelian Ash Spear while Karna fired a barrage of solar arrows that vaporised the air.


    The clones punched, thousands of eastern dragons made of pure qi roaring toward Heracles'' giant back.


    Finally, Merlin coughed up blood, yet his eyes sparkled with determination as his voice thundered.


    "Shard of Anathema!"


    A chaotic void, loaned by Tiamat and predating creation, assembled in front of him into a replica of Excalibur. The wind raged and swirled around it as he made it spin before he hurled it at the colossus'' neck.


    All the attacks drew colorful arcs in the air before they collided with the giant.


    BOOM


    A sparkling pillar of energy engulfed Heracles'' body, freeing Wukong from the pressure, as he, too, joined in the attack.


    His hands trembled around his staff as he swiped it at the pillar, determined to crush the adversary threatening his newfound home and companions.


    However, a hand cut through the scalding pillar and gripped his Ruyi Jingu Bang''s blunt edge, stopping it cold.


    "Hahaha. That''s it?" Heracles'' voice rumbled as he blew the energies like a mere cloud of dust, revealing his unwounded body. "I expected more."


    He twisted the staff, snatching it from Wukong with brute strength. In the same movement, the wind roared behind him as he aimed his new club at the pathetic ants who dared to strike his back.


    Achilles reacted first, his hands flinging the reins urgently for his horses to move.


    Yet, they trembled under the mountain collapsing on them, too scared to take a step.


    "Move!"


    He roared against the wind pressure as despair clawed at his heart.

 Chapter 219 The Second Event: When the Earth Trembles

    Awoken by Achilles'' urgent screams, the horses neighed in horror and rushed through the air. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.However, their hesitation cost them the opportunity to dodge. And now the staff''s humongous dragons were already upon them, ready to crush them under several thousand tons of gold.


    Merlin coughed, his voice rumbling as he clapped his hands.


    "Fleetwake!"


    A transparent bubble spread with the noise, encasing the chariot as a cog appeared above it. A silence, broken only by the pounding hooves, engulfed them.


    Achilles'' and Karna''s eyes widened as the staff slowed... No, everything outside the bubble seemed much slower, as if time itself bowed under Merlin''s spell.


    Yet, a frown creased their brows as the carriage sped to safety.


    "Are you all right?"


    Karna supported Merlin as he coughed more blood and trembled like a leaf. But he waved his hand, forcing a crooked smile.


    "I''m too weak to manipulate cosmic powers as I wish, but don''t mind me." His eyes narrowed into determined slits as he gripped Karna''s shoulder. "I can do it once more before I''m out. But I trust you, Karna."


    Before Karna could answer, the time bubble burst. Enjoy new chapters from empire


    The roaring wind almost shattered their eardrums as the staff blurred toward the ground.


    BOOM


    A cataclysmic rumble rocked the once lush plain. Dust reached for the sky as soil and grass erupted everywhere.


    Angry gales crashed down on them and almost upturned the chariot. Fortunately, the horses fought against the blood-chilling pressure to keep it straight and escape the blast.


    Below, any trace of soldiers in a one-kilometer radius vanished, leaving a dead land and an abyssal pit.


    However, they had no time to feel shocked. Instead, their heads snapped toward Heracles'' humongous form¡ªjust in time to see Wukong''s glowing fist split through the air and hear his voice thunder.


    "Primal Qi Burst!"


    Heracles reacted instantly. His fingers tightened around the staff as he swung with all his strength.


    However, his pupils constricted as he felt a scorching heat and a terrifying weight press down on his palm as if he were trying to lift the heavens themselves.


    "The Ruyi Jingu Bang only recognises a single partner. Stealing it from me is useless!"


    Wukong roared before his fist collided with Heracles'' side, aiming for the liver.


    ROAR


    His qi exploded upon impact, blasting outward in a shimmering dome. A second wave followed, running under Heracles'' skin and bursting his golden veins.


    Yet, Wukong leapt back urgently. A deep furrow creasing his brows, he stretched out his palm, commanding the Ruyi Jingu Bang to shrink and return to him.


    Meanwhile, Heracles patted the minor contusions on his side and smirked.


    "Is it my turn to strike? Or will you bow to save yourself the humiliation?"


    Finding pleasure in returning the monkey''s mockery, he lunged like a heroic lion, his fists blurring into an avalanche of bone-crushing strikes.


    "My strength is my weapon. I don''t rely on external tools!"


    Karna observed from the carriage, his eyes widening with each second crawling by.


    Be it in energy control or skills, Wukong far outclassed Heracles. But he grunted and backed a step each time he parried a strike. Worse, he could see the stone-like scales crack and fly down, realising how surreal Heracles'' raw strength truly was.


    "Hold on, Wukong!"


    Solar flames ignited on his body, draping him in a fiery mantle before they gathered on his trembling palm.


    The air cried as a blinding ball swirled into existence. Thunder raged in the dark sky as if trying to intimidate him into stopping. But he wouldn''t. He had to save Wukong, Adam, and everyone else!


    "Brahmastra!"


    With a guttural roar carrying his hopes, he hurled the divine weapon at full power, even though he knew it was the last time he could use it.


    The blinding ball melted reality, leaving dark patches in the sky as it sizzled toward Heracles'' back.


    Alerted, the giant spun on his heels¡ªfacing the attack. Yet, he smirked and hurled his fist at it fearlessly.


    BOOM


    An explosion of cosmic proportions hurled everyone hundreds of kilometers away.


    The ground rose and collapsed as thunder struck the plain. Hail rained down as if the world were wailing.


    Wukong clenched his jaw, his back hurting like never before as he pushed himself off the ground with a groan.


    Blasted away, he snapped his head toward Heracles'' location before his eyes widened.


    Amidst dust and smoke, the colossus stood proudly, his arm outstretched. Light patches of darkened skin covered his golden fist, but he still smirked.


    Worse, he laughed and raised his fist in victory.


    "My physique is unmatched among mortals and gods! Nothing can kill me anymore with Tyr''s divine protection!"


    Upon hearing his words, Karna bit his lip.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Merlin''s and Achilles'' warm hands met his shoulders as they shook their heads.


    "Leave the rest to me. I still have one last trick up my sleeve, but..."


    Merlin''s chest tightened, regret engulfing him as he looked at Adam''s raging figure in the isolated space. He had tried to save him and the world from a fate no one wanted, yet he had become the architect of that very prophecy.


    "Without divine blood tied to a king of gods, we can''t save him. It''s my fault... I should have secured it first before starting the process."


    A steely glint flashing in his eyes, he summoned Excalibur''s scabbard¡ªthe reason his body didn''t crumble when he used cosmic energies¡ªand clutched it.


    Before he could proceed with his plan, Karna clenched his jaw and pushed him aside.


    "I won''t let a friend sacrifice himself in my presence!"


    Solar flames engulfed his figure to answer the raging determination in his eyes. Harmony was his home. Adam was his student, a demon of great kindness and... someone he considered to be like his son. And what father wanted to see his son sad?


    His hair swirled upwards, and his clothes evaporated, revealing his muscular torso while the flames rushed into his hand.


    A large, dark frame pulsing with divinity emerged from them. Two sharp edges and a golden frame crowned by an open eye glinted for a second before his body shone brighter than the sun.


    "I wanted to keep it to kill Baal or Zeus for Adam. But circumstances aren''t on our side," he started, his voice growing louder before he thundered.


    "With this strike, I''ll bring sunset upon your life. Vaporise everything in the name of the King of Gods." His voice cracked as his skin darkened under the weapon''s strain before he called its name. "Vasavi Shakti!"

 Chapter 220 The Second Event: Scalding Flames, Unbreakable Wills

    Like the personification of the scalding sun, Karna leapt from the chariot to spare his companions from his devastating strike.The air wailed, and the scarred plain shattered and caved in on his descent as if refusing to let him step on it, in vain.


    Instead, it melted into a smoldering pool of lava, forcing Heracles'' triumphant pose to waver.


    He turned his head, narrowed his eyes, and smirked.


    "Bring it on, ant!" He struck his giant fists against each other, creating a thunderous shockwave. "I''m indestructible!"


    Everyone watched with bated breath as the colossus lunged at Karna like an unstoppable behemoth.


    Mimi hid her face in Luna''s bosom, her tears evaporating before they could roll down her eyes.


    "Don''t lose, big brother Karna!" She sobbed, her knuckles white on Luna''s leather top.


    "He won''t lose," Luna said, her gaze firm despite the blinding radiance as her lips curled into a soft smile.


    "Because I trust him!"


    Ifrit shuddered behind her. Those words¡ªcoming from her?


    "You changed," he muttered, his eyes blazing and a warm smile splitting his ever-so-serious face. "But can I blame you? We all did."


    As they watched, Wukong crouched, his hands transforming into sharp claws, his Ruyi Jingu Bang hovering beside him, and his cloud forming under his feet.


    "You won''t stop him!"


    Without hesitation, he controlled the cloud to rush at Heracles, his long nails glinting as his staff struck down.


    BAM


    Heracles slowed slightly under the staff''s weight, yet that was all. He didn''t stop, waver, or even groan.


    However, his eyes widened the next second as giant arms and legs coiled around his limbs, restraining and slowing him further.


    Enraged, he shoved his elbow at the daring monkey, hearing bones shatter under his strike.


    Yet, Wukong shifted on Heracles'' back, a clawed hand digging into his divine face and forcing it backward to halt him.


    Then, everyone heard the pain in Wukong''s voice as it cracked.


    "I promised them you wouldn''t pass me. Strike, Karna!"


    "Fool!"


    Heracles struggled, raining punches and elbow strikes at Wukong''s legs and arms. Yet, the monkey remained nestled like a leech despite his agonising groans and the shattering of his stone-like skin and bones.


    "It won''t work. You''re just throwing your life away!"


    Meanwhile, Karna''s eyes blazed as his charred arms aimed the searing spear at Heracles'' heart.


    "Reduce everything to cinders, Vasavi Shakti!"


    Scalding arcs rumbled on its reddening surface as his arms began to vaporise. Yet, he clenched his jaws, a single thought reverberating in his mind.


    ''Dodge, Wukong.''


    The spear roared, the arcs gathering at its tip before a blinding white stream engulfed the world.


    Simultaneously, Wukong''s broken seal reformed, depriving him of his strength.


    His giant body shrank back to its original size as he coughed up blood and plunged to the molten ground like a broken doll.


    "Not under my watch!"


    Achilles roared, his chariot speeding through the burning air as his hand blurred to grab Wukong. With a groan, he pulled him into the chariot as they escaped into the distance.


    Karna noticed them, a warm smile broadening on his lips as his hesitation vanished. Reflecting his resolve, the blinding stream of solar flames roared at maximum power, doubling in size and connecting earth to the sky.


    "It won''t work!"


    Heracles roared, clutching Tyr''s hand and crossing his arms before him as divine runes covered his body like a barrier.


    However, Karna snickered as the flames collided with his adversary. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Vasavi Shakti only has one enchantment: utter destruction! It can kill almost anyone in a single strike!"


    "RAH!"


    With a thunderous roar, Heracles pushed against the raging flames, his teeth sinking into his gums and his legs'' veins rupturing under the strain.


    The heat burned his throat each time he breathed, seeping through his defenses to char his skin. Yet, he would prevail against all odds as he did during his twelve labors.


    Locked in a standstill, his eyes darted to Karna, hate flashing in them. This bastard! He''d rip him to shreds even if he had to disobey his father and let the dragonling escape.


    However, a cracking noise forced his eyes to widen in horror. The runes were dimming and shattering with each second crawling by. Without them, his skin would bear the heat, but so what? He was Heracles, the son of Zeus, the strongest mortal, the champion of mankind, bearer of the world, slayer of giants. He would endure with his own body!


    With unwavering determination, he watched as the runes cracked and melted, then shoved his body against the flames with twice the strength.


    "ARGH!"


    Howling in agony, he smelled his skin burn and felt his muscles melt. His feet slid back against his will as an unprecedented pain overwhelmed him.


    His hair caught fire, then his brows, before the scalding stream swallowed him.


    Hundreds of kilometers behind, Sir Drufus trembled and gripped his companions'' shoulders.


    "Heracles can''t lose! He''ll survive, right? Tell me!"


    However, Kael and War Machine didn''t even hear him. How could they when they gaped at the spectacle, their faces livid and their drumming hearts deafening them?


    Yet, War Machine noticed something as the flames receded, a silhouette still standing amidst the ravaged world.


    "He''s still alive! Victory is ours!"


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    His hopeful roar pierced the air before his jaw dropped at the giant''s figure.


    Both Heracles'' arms had turned to ashes. Golden blood dripped down his mouth, over the horrifying burns covering his powerful chest... and a gaping hole from which they could see the sky behind.


    Before despair could engulf him, Sir Drufus'' fingers tightened on his shoulder as he thundered.


    "His eyes are still clear! Adam''s fighters are out of combat. We win!"


    He pointed at Karna''s burned figure and the dissolving Vasavi Shakti.


    Sprawled on the burning ground and breathing like an aged man about to slip into the grave, Karna gazed at the chariot.


    "Merlin... Finish him now!"


    A scalding gale washed his weak voice away as Merlin''s fingers tightened on his crystalline staff.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Mana flooded his body, raging like a storm as his eyes sparkled with the colors of all the elements.


    "This is my strongest spell! Sanctus Manus!"

 Chapter 221 The Second Event: A Divine Sacrifice

    As mana hummed and the air distorted around Merlin, the hate burning in Adam''s eyes receded.For the first time since Merlin had shoved him into this spatial prison, his flames stopped crackling, and his blade stopped whistling.


    Instead, bloody tears rolled down his cheeks from his reddening eyes, and an insurmountable pain engulfed his heart, tearing it into millions of pieces as he gazed at Karna''s charred body.


    "No..." he muttered, his eyes darting to Heracles'' slow movements towards Karna. "No!"


    Dark flames flickered in his hand as his voice cracked. Accompanying it, the fragment''s laughter exploded into his mind.


    "This hate is yours, Adam. And through it and your chaotic body, we''ll merge into a being never seen before, a sublime one that will bring the realms and gods to their knees."


    The fragment paused, its voice growing solemn and weaker as it fused with Adam''s mind.


    "Abyssal rift." The prison cracked open, burning air seeping through the opening. "You don''t need me to tell you what to do, right?"


    Adam scrunched his nose, abyssal hate coloring his scleras dark as he flapped his wings through the opening.


    "Burn Heracles, then everyone alive!"


    Despite his thunderous declaration, tears continued to stream as the pain of losing his teacher and friend tore a hole in his chest¡ªone he''d fill with hatred to escape the pain and guilt.


    As he burst free and rocketed, Merlin''s eyes trembled.


    He hurriedly stopped his staff in its descent, canceled his spell, and roared.


    "Everything we''ve done so far will be for nought if he dies. Stop him, Achilles!"


    The loud clap of the reins being flung reverberated as horror wrapped around Achilles'' heart.


    ROAR


    However, Adam opened his mouth and roared his rage and grief like a dragon, forcing the horses'' legs to tremble.


    His signature chaotic flames receded, giving way to infernal ones. They encased him, burning bright scarlet as he cleaved the air like a meteor. The wind battered his body, deafening shockwaves spreading.


    He reached Heracles in a heartbeat and, before everyone''s widening eyes, plunged into the gaping hole in his chest.


    Inside, he heard the thumping of a gigantic heart amidst melted flesh and veins. The sickening scent assaulted him, but he didn''t care. Instead, he flapped his wings towards the noise.


    "You''ll accompany him in the afterlife. Burn, bastard!"


    Fires engulfed his blade as he swung it with all his hatred and grief in a terrifying blow.


    "ARGH!"


    Heracles wailed in pain, his legs buckling before Karna''s body. Yet, his eyes remained firm.


    He knew he''d die, but not before taking down the bastard who had wounded him so deeply. His legends wouldn''t allow it, and neither would his pride.


    However, Adam didn''t give him a second''s respite.


    Animated by burning vengeance, he rained a hellish avalanche of strikes against the heart. Though it resisted his onslaught at first, the scarlet flames corroded the divine energy¡ªlike its natural enemy¡ªwith each blow until golden blood spurted onto his face.


    He licked it, a cruel smile creeping onto his lips as he chopped at the flesh mercilessly until he emerged from the other side.


    Outside, Heracles collapsed but smiled. With his giant form, he''d crush Karna under his weight.


    However, his pupils constricted the next second as his enraged roar pierced the sky.


    "Since when are demons working together?! Curse you all to the depths of the abyss!"


    Under him, Ifrit and Maven gripped Karna''s hands and legs. Enduring the burning air, they scrambled.


    "We fight as one! Learn about teamwork in Hades'' realm, dumb bull!"


    Humiliated and defeated, Heracles cursed and coughed out golden blood as he collapsed onto the unforgiving ground.


    But his defeat didn''t matter to Merlin and Achilles, who finally caught up. Instead, they both leapt from the chariot and rushed inside Heracles'' chest... only to be met with a disturbing spectacle.


    Before them, Adam laughed and cried as he shoved pieces of Heracles'' heart into his mouth.


    Despite the horror clawing at his heart, Merlin waved his hand, muttering his spell.


    "Somnus Veil"


    Instinctively, Adam leapt back and hurled his blade in the same movement.


    CLANG


    The clangor of metal colliding with metal reverberated as Achilles parried the projectile. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, Merlin''s voice echoed, soft and guilt-ridden.


    "It''s my fault if everything spiralled out of control. I''m sorry, Adam." He bit his lip, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. "I''ll fix my mistakes before you wake up."


    As he spoke, smoke swirled and condensed into Luna''s and Tiamat''s images. They gently hugged Adam, forcing him to pause as they released a sweet, addictive scent.


    His eyes rolled back upon inhaling it before his mind drifted into a forced sleep.


    Meanwhile, Achilles picked up the abyssal blade and shook his head.


    "What now?"


    Merlin narrowed his eyes into determined slits.


    "I planned to summon a Beast Glatisant after we reached the seventh tier." He pointed at Adam''s missing left hand. "Then graft its hand onto him. But we have a better option now. Get me Tyr''s hand while I prepare the ritual."


    Without looking at Achilles, he unsheathed the sword Muramasa had forged and planted it beside Adam. Mana engulfed his palms next. Each time he waved them, magical symbols pulsed to life on Heracles'' organs.


    They connected into intricate circles around him and the sword before he stepped toward the bleeding heart.


    "It took me centuries to find it."


    He stretched his hand out, causing a golden chalice encrusted with jewels to appear. Ancient in design and releasing a divinely mysterious aura, it hummed in his hand as Heracles'' golden blood flowed inside.


    Yet, the chalice continued to devour more blood, no matter how much it collected. And when there was no more, it trembled and clinked.


    With the noise, the heart and muscles exploded, and the divinity hidden inside rushed into it. Just like that, it consumed three-quarters of Heracles'' body before feeling satisfied.


    Merlin nodded, a brilliant smile tugging at his lips.


    "I''ll lose it, but saving a friend is more important."


    He placed the chalice between Adam and the blade as Achilles returned with Tyr''s glowing hand.


    "I''ll guide his chaos to assimilate it. Place it beside him."


    After Achilles did as told and stepped back, Merlin''s voice rumbled.


    "O holy grail, with the purest divinity as a sacrifice, and justice as my only desire, I request thee to grant my wish."


    Space distorted as divine light emerged from the chalice, signalling it recognised his just intention.


    "A fragment of my father''s will merged with my friend. I beseech thee to separate them and extinguish this evil consciousness."


    The grail trembled before a blinding light engulfed the area. It rushed into Adam without warning the next second and seeped into him.


    More precise than a surgeon and as gentle as the morning sun, it untangled the fragment''s hatred from Adam''s mind.


    Yet, its gentleness vanished the next second. As though facing an enemy, it shredded the burning hatred into pieces and shoved them outside.


    With the wish granted, it glowed and turned transparent before it faded entirely, forcing Merlin to sigh.


    "I''m not searching for it again. I''ll let Arthur have a second chance at finding it."


    He smirked, gathering the fragment''s pieces with his mana as the magic circles hummed.


    "Time for the main show!"

 Chapter 222 The Second Event: A Divine and Infernal Fusion

    Icy sweat dripped down Merlin''s brows as he manipulated energies far exceeding his level.Yet, his heart couldn''t help but pound in excitement. After all, the holy grail had extinguished the fragment''s consciousness, leaving behind a mass of pure infernal power.


    "The first piece!"


    Despite the strain, he shoved it inside the blade''s circle.


    The symbols shimmered and roared as the dim runes, magical symbols, demonic engravings, and qi characters covering the dark blade came to life. Pulsing with dark powers, they drew the fragment''s pieces into the frame as if eager to devour them.


    The air cracked and warped within the circle as the energies clashed. But the blade''s insatiable hunger proved too much for the mindless fragment. It absorbed it, leaving nothing behind, and trembled.


    Before Achilles''s widening eyes, the blade''s rough edges peeled like a chrysalis.


    An infernal red suffused the blade, its deadly edge gleaming with a sinister light that made him whistle in awe and fear. He had never seen a weapon so evil. What horror was Merlin creating?


    "The second piece!"


    Merlin thundered, slamming his palm on the circle. The symbols exploded into a blinding radiance as they gulped Heracles'' remaining divinity and pumped it into the blade.


    However, the fragment''s energy shrieked. It could work with anything but never divinity!


    "The third piece!"


    Merlin''s eyes blazed as mana shoved his white hair upward in a mad dance and waltzed into Heracles'' shriveling chest.


    "Consecration by light and darkness!"


    The world lost its colors as his voice rumbled.


    An ominous pillar of darkness rose from the blade, its tendrils spreading like the crooked fingers of a beast, while the divinity sparkled bright white as if to oppose its counterpart.


    "By the blood of heroes, what is this madness?" Achilles muttered, stumbling back before the incomprehensible phenomenon.


    Merlin smirked, raised his palm, and spun it before the opposing forces. Black and white swirled before him as he controlled the process like a maestro.


    Sparks reflected on his dripping sweat as he brought them closer, creating a precarious balance.


    Under the influence of the magic circle and his unwavering focus, the energies gradually melded into something else¡ªthe culmination of craftsmanship, a weapon that should have never existed.


    Divinity and infernal energy roared in unison, pulsing golden and scarlet along the blade''s edge. Chaos danced between them, serving as their mediator, while qi regulated their output. Finally, mana and demonic energies defined the blade''s enchantments like silent architects.


    Achilles narrowed his eyes and stepped forward. Gripping Merlin''s trembling shoulder and ignoring his labored breath, he frowned.


    "What have you done? This weapon..." His voice died in his throat before he shook his head. "The darkness is balanced, but it''s too powerful! What if someone uses it against us?"


    Merlin panted and shook his head.


    "Only one person will ever use it." He pointed a shaky finger at the magic circle surrounding Adam. "Soul binding!"


    A transparent image of Adam left his body as the blade turned ethereal and rushed into his hand; then they both sank back into him.


    Merlin continued. "You''re right, Achilles. It''s too powerful... for now."


    He pointed at Tyr''s glowing hand, controlling mana to sew it to Adam''s left forearm before he snapped his fingers.


    "Integrate it with your new owner''s body."


    The blade, now an integral part of Adam, heeded its creator''s command for the last time and shoved its humongous energy into the new limb.


    Chaos overwhelmed everything and, under Merlin''s control, forced the hand to adapt to Adam''s body.


    Without care, it shattered the godly artifact''s innate abilities one after another until only one remained. Dark scales sprouted on the newly formed limb, making it truly Adam''s a moment later.


    With the process done, Merlin''s eyes rolled back as the exhaustion he had fended off crashed on him like a tsunami. Still, he forced his lips open before losing consciousness.


    "I weakened the blade. Care for Adam. I''ll... rest for a bit."


    Achilles nodded before his eyes widened as Merlin''s youthful body shrank to that of a cute child.


    "You''re such a troublesome bunch." He threw Adam over his shoulder and tucked Merlin under his arm, smiling as he left Heracles'' shriveled chest. "But you make life so interesting. I don''t regret our deal."


    Once outside, he rushed to the demonic army, leaving behind the melted ground and the burning air.


    Before he could speak, Luna rushed to him, snatched Adam, and gently supported his back on her knee.


    She ran her trembling fingers through his black hair, her eyes watering as she roared.


    "We won this war! Capture the lords and stall for time until our lord wakes up!"


    As the demons'' and Amazons'' determined steps echoed, she hugged Adam, tears flowing down her cheeks as all the fear she had bottled up until now poured out.


    "Wait until you wake up, stupid boor!" She smiled, pressing her forehead against his to share some warmth. "But take your time... I don''t want you to see me like that."


    Meanwhile, Mimi''s face flushed red as she halted. She shared Luna''s relief, but as young as she was, Luna''s deep affection almost made her heart melt.


    "You found yourself a strong and caring lady, big brother."


    She smiled through her tears and took slow steps to give Luna more time to calm down.


    As they cared for Adam, Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, and Maven sowed desolation in the enemy''s camp.


    Without hesitation, they cleaved through the soldiers, roaring in fury.


    "Come out, weaklings!" Ifrit spoke first, his fiery voice chilling Drufus'' blood. "No one will escape my grasp, and resistance is futile, for I''m the judge, the jury, and the executioner. Kneel and tremble, sinners! Ifrit has come to judge you all!"


    The others rolled their eyes at his dramatic introduction but nodded when they saw the livid faces of the remaining soldiers.


    Yet most still fought, counting on despair''s energy to kill as many demons as possible¡ªa vain attempt met by the blades of Adam''s powerful generals.


    Blood flowed, and wails echoed as they cleared the camp with a vengeance.


    Soon, only a dozen resigned soldiers and the eighteen lords remained.


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 223 The Second Event: A Bitter End

    "I''m contracted to the mighty Zeus. Step back, demons!"Face twitching in despair and unwillingness, Drufus pointed his blade at the generals.


    War Machine cowered behind, icy sweat sticking his clothes to his skin, like all the others except Kael, who remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Garduck sneered as he approached.


    "Heracles, Cu Chulainn, and Sigurd are dead. My soldiers are gathering their artifacts as we speak." He narrowed his eyes, his voice thundering. "My lord is merciful. Drop your weapons, stop this senseless resistance, and you might see the sun rise tomorrow."


    "Bullshit!"


    Drufus stepped back, his blade trembling in his hand.


    However, it wasn''t his answer to Garduck but to the interface window hovering in front of his wide eyes.


    [Zeus: We can''t let Adam recover. Kill all the lords and yourself. I promise you a garden in Hades'' realm.]


    Ever since he got the contract, he had worked to accomplish Zeus'' mission. All for what?


    He gritted his teeth, his knuckles whitening and rage flashing in his eyes as he scrutinised Heracles'' carcass.


    "Your son was a weakling! We supported him with everything we had, but look at him now! I learned how to fight despite my manager''s job on Earth. Not for you to cast me aside when I''ve outlived my use!" He turned to Garduck and planted his blade into the ground. "I surrender and am willing to sell anything related to Zeus for my freedom."


    Garduck''s brows creased into a frown before his eyes widened.


    "Move!"


    However, his warning came too late.


    "ARGH!"


    Drufus wailed in agony, his hand trembling as he gripped the spear piercing his chest. The stench of his blood filled his nostrils, and its taste invaded his mouth. Yet he forced himself to speak.


    "Kael, you bastard. You''d trust a god who discards you the moment you fail?"


    Kael smirked and pulled his spear out, the sickening sound of ripping flesh echoing.


    "Remember the event''s rules? Adam will kill us anyway, so I''d rather go with Odin''s plan and hope to go to Valhalla."


    Without the spear holding him, Drufus'' body plopped to the ground, the cold of death already invading his pierced heart.


    He could still see Garduck''s shocked expression and his rushing feet. But it was too late.


    Kael had always been an enigma he had felt reluctant to work with. But now he knew why. This fool submitted heart and soul to Odin¡ªhe traded his pride for blind faith, empty promises, and divine guidance.


    Tears of regret welled in his eyes as he understood how mistaken he had been.


    The gods were their enemies. Behemoth had even written about it a few days ago. Yet everyone considered him a salty hater, jealous because no one offered him a contract. But what if he had refused them...


    He felt Garduck lift his torso gently as the question rumbled in his mind. Despite the pain, a steely glint flashed in his eyes. He gripped Garduck''s leather top, his weak voice barely a murmur.


    "Stop him... and sorry..."


    Garduck closed his stiffening eyelids in a show of mercy and leapt to his feet, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits.


    "I will!"


    As he charged, a lord fell each time Kael''s spear glinted. The most disturbing thing? His face remained impassive, almost bored, as though he was cutting weed instead of human flesh.


    In the blink of an eye, he had killed ten, and before Garduck reached him, five more bodies littered the ground.


    "Time to end this."


    He planted his spear shaft into the ground, ready to impale his own throat when his eyes trembled.


    "Five? Who''s missing?!"


    "Me, dumb fucker! I won''t let anyone kill me, even if I must slave away!"


    A voice echoed from the grass dozens of meters away before War Machine leapt to his feet and dashed towards the demonic army.


    "I''ll give you all my resources and blueprints. A few friends and I are working on steam engines. I''ll share our research with you!"


    Kael''s eyes widened. He gripped his spear and hurled it at War Machine''s back.


    "Odin''s words are absolute. Die, coward."


    CLANG


    The clangor of metal colliding with metal reverberated as Maven''s blade collided with the spear, stopping it cold.


    He gripped War Machine''s hand next and shoved him back.


    "Tie him up and stuff his mouth. He can''t die no matter what!"


    Simultaneously, Garduck reached Kael, his blade already whistling through the air. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before it could dig into his neck, Kael crouched and tackled Garduck, bringing him onto the ground.


    Like a snake coiling around prey, he wrapped his legs around his sword arm. He gripped his hand next and, determination blazing in his eyes, pulled.


    "You chose the worst adversary for your stunt."


    Garduck snorted as he shoved his legs and rolled on his back, escaping the arm lock. Better! With his legs around Kael''s, he retaliated with his own leg lock.


    "I''ve worked as a match rigger in the demon realm for fifteen years, little cub. All those basic techniques are useless against me."


    A cruel smirk split his face, followed by the noise of broken legs and an agonising scream.


    "You wanted to kill yourself, right?" He rose to his feet and winked at Ifrit. "Tsk, tsk. You must teach him how valuable life is, our dear judge."


    "Hahaha. Now we''re talking." Ifrit bolted to them, his fiery fingers gripping Kael''s hair on his way. "I''ll be back in what? An hour or two? He needs a thorough lesson, after all."


    War Machine trembled amidst the demons as horrifying screams and the stench of burning flesh permeated the air. Yet, he sighed in relief and gestured to Heracles'' carcass, trying to tell his captors to bring him as far away from this place as possible.


    However, Maven kicked his rear in response.


    "We''re only delaying your judgement. Don''t think you can request anything or even talk with us after all the death your alliance caused in our ranks!"


    He pulled on the ropes, dragging him to Adam like a dog as the others followed.


    Meanwhile, Luna, Mimi, and Achilles pressed wet towels on Adam''s, Wukong''s, Merlin''s, and Karna''s foreheads, hoping they''d wake up soon.


    Besides them, Ondine encased Karna in healing water. But honestly? His charred body and almost vaporised arms gave them little hope that he would recover.

 Chapter 224 The Second Event: The Curse Lifted

    Wukong''s eyes snapped open a few minutes later.With a grunt, he shoved himself off the ground, his broken ribs rubbing against each other in a painful cacophony. Yet he didn''t care. Instead, he searched for their enemies while channeling his qi.


    "Relax." Achilles gripped his shoulder, drawing his attention.


    "You stopped Heracles before losing consciousness. I caught you while Karna pierced him with a weapon as powerful as Zeus'' lightning bolts...."


    Achilles pointed at Adam and explained what had happened next.


    His eyes widened with each word as he cast a conflicted gaze at Merlin''s sleeping figure.


    "I see..." He muttered after Achilles'' recounting and went to sit by Adam and Luna. "It''s the last time I listen to this crazy mage''s plans." He sighed and nudged Adam''s cheek. "But I''m relieved everything worked out in the end."


    Achilles nodded.


    "We all are, so don''t hold a grudge against him." A steely glint flashed in his narrowed eyes. "With the gods'' threat looming, we need unity more than ever, and we need your strength..." His lips twisted as he continued. "You''re our strongest fighter... for now."


    "I''ll forgive him since it worked." Wukong inhaled, his voice growing colder with each word. "But there won''t be a next time."


    Then, he sent a surge of qi into Adam, mending his bruises and restoring his stamina.


    "Time to wake up, brother."


    Adam''s eyes fluttered slightly, a groan of protest escaping his lips as Luna bent over him.


    Her eyes sparkling with hope, she tapped his cheeks urgently, forcing a few sleepy words out of him.


    "Mhh. Let me sleep a bit more. This is the most comfortable bed I''ve ever slept on."


    Realising what he meant, her face burned in shame as she pinched his cheeks and slid her thighs away from his head.


    "Ouch! Who''s attacking a sleeping man?!"


    Adam leapt to his feet, raising his fists in a defensive posture.


    Before anyone could answer, he stared at his left hand, his eyes trembling. Shocked, he opened and closed it, feeling each finger move. Then, the scattered memories of what had happened until he lost consciousness resurfaced in his clear mind as a grin split his face.


    "The fragment is gone! I don''t feel its anger and hatred!"


    He lunged at Luna, hugging her as she trembled in his warm embrace.


    "I''m healed and even have a new hand!"


    A soft smile crept onto Luna''s lips as her hesitant fingers wrapped around his back tenderly.


    "I''m happy you''re fine." She placed her mouth by his ear, her face burning red. "Are you taking advantage of me again, in front of so many people?"


    Hearing her, he noticed Mimi watching from the side. Shock and expectation colored her face crimson, as though she expected the scene to continue.


    ''It''s not a TV drama!''


    He chuckled and pulled back, offering Luna a warm smile before he patted Mimi''s head.


    Then, he thanked Wukong and Achilles before he turned to Karna''s charred body. Its sight alone snuffed his earlier happiness, replacing it with a cruel sense of grief.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose and holding his tears back, he dropped to his knees.


    "You''ve been a teacher of great wisdom, a loyal friend, and... a father to me. I''ll miss our moments together, but you departed as a hero. Rest well, Karna, and may you find peace."


    Wukong rolled his eyes while Achilles rushed to him.


    "Are you cursing him to die?" Achilles slapped the back of his head playfully. "You forgot he can''t die with his earrings and armor? The divine powers are interfering, but he''ll recover soon."


    Adam''s eyes trembled, tears of relief gushing out as he hugged Karna.


    "I thought you died! Stupid, stupid, Karna! I know you had no choice, but I don''t want to see you in this state again!"


    Everyone watched him, warm sensations spreading across their chests before they shuddered as Karna''s arm moved to reciprocate the hug.


    "I''m glad everyone is safe." A labored grumble escaped his cracking lips. "I''m glad you recovered, son." His hand lost its strength and dropped to the ground. "But count me out of the next battle... I need... time."


    Adam nodded, a warm smile tugging at his lips.


    "Rest and come back stronger, Karna. We''ll wait for you."


    Then, he asked the others to care for him and went to sit by the side.


    The hot wind blew his hair over his interface as his eager fingers tapped on the notification tab. He had to understand how he had changed and where his new hand came from.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 9 level 50 boss: Son of Zeus, Heracles. You have gained 3.000.000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 5 level 50 boss: The Dragon Slayer, Sigurd. You have gained 250.000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 5 level 50 boss: The Hound of Ulster, Cu Chulainn. You have gained 250.000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 5 level 50 boss: The Viking Conqueror, Ragnar Lodbrok 150.000 experience points.]


    "They had so many mythical figures on their side?!" His eyes widened, and his knuckles whitened at the revelation. "Humph. They only served to fuel our growth!"


    Despite his defiant stance, an icy shudder ran down his spine at the tier Heracles had reached with Tyr''s hand. Still, he forced his doubts down and switched to his stat panel. After all, he had leveled up a few times with the abundant XP.


    Name:


    Adam


    Race:


    Demonic draconian


    Affinity:


    chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent:


    B grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job:


    /


    Class:


    Chaos Druid


    LVL:


    62


    Exp:


    516.000/833.000


    HP:


    18.000/22.000


    Vitality:


    1075->1875 (+325)


    Strength:


    1075->1875(+103)(+325)


    Agility:


    1075->1875 (+112)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence: sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3.000


    Free attribute points:


    2400->0


    Items:


    Beginner Legionnaire''s Short Sword +15, name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution, city relocation ticket, Storm Bow, Return Scroll, Infernal Radiance.


    He distributed his stat points and nodded at the sensation of power rushing through him before noticing his soul-binding stone had disappeared. Then, his fists tightened, a broad grin blossoming on his face as he saw the fragment''s absence!


    "Good riddance. I won''t miss you! How did this Infernal Radiance get there, though?"


    His eyes darted between the note and the item before he shook his head.


    "The item first!"

 Chapter 225 The Second Event: Chaosbringer

    Eyes narrowed, he observed as light particles gathered around his hand. He felt a cold metal first... no, was it hot? He frowned, unable to determine it as the light extended upward.Sparks danced before the light drizzled, revealing a blade.


    Crimson, azure, dark, and golden energies danced around the dark and red hilt.


    Astonished and dying of curiosity, he brought it closer and scanned the curved guard and the gold extending above into flame-like flourishes. Lifelike, they seemed to sway with the wind. Eager to try, he ran his thumb on them, feeling their smooth and hard texture.


    "Looks gorgeous." He whistled, his heart hastening as his thumb reached the scarlet blade.


    Intricate engravings pulsed upon contact, making him nod in admiration before he noticed the divine glow encasing the infernal edges. He could feel the humongous power hidden in the weapon just by gripping it, yet a pensive frown creased his brows.


    ''I don''t remember ever possessing such a fine blade.''


    He scratched his cheek as the information panel appeared in an inferno of different yet harmonious energies.


    Name: Chaosbringer


    Introduction:


    An aberration forged and infused with Muramasa''s demonic essence, Sun Wukong''s Qi, Merlin''s mana, Tiamat''s chaos, the fragment''s infernal energy, and Heracles'' divine essence. It is the culmination of craftsmanship, an unparalleled weapon even Hephaestus couldn''t have forged and embodies the best these energies can offer. Unsellable, untradable, indestructible, and soul-bound to Adam.


    Rarity: Legendary-??? (upgradable)


    Level requirement: 50/100


    Stats:


    Strength: +400


    Agility: +400


    Energy Resistance: +50%


    Innate attributes:


    Divine Blade:


    +50% damage to undead, demons, and infernal entities.


    Infernal Edge:


    +50% damage to celestial beings, holy wards, and divine creatures.


    Chaos Mediator:


    Grants immunity to energy disruption.


    Enhancements:


    Evolving Blade:


    Absorbs the life force of bosses to grow stronger. (Current Level: 0/50)


    Chaotic Resonance:


    The weapon amplifies all energy-based skills by 125% and randomly infuses them with an additional divine or infernal effect.


    Devil''s Mark:


    reduce healing by 50% for 5 seconds.


    Demonic Binding:


    Chains of hellfire occasionally erupt from the blade, immobilising enemies for 2 seconds.


    Aura of Dread and Reverence:


    Enemies within 10 meters suffer -20% attack and defense; allies gain +10% attack speed and morale.


    Impossible Presence: Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The weapon''s true nature is incomprehensible. Its stats appear as "???" when inspected by anyone but Adam.


    Unique Ability:


    Devil''s Dominion:


    Summon the power of the devil''s fragment, unleashing a destructive slash infused with arcane, divine, demonic, and chaotic energy.


    His jaw dropped, opening and closing, yet words failed to form for a minute.


    "What did my crazy subjects create?!"


    He massaged his brows, unable to believe his eyes. Once the shock passed, his fists trembled as he jumped and laughed.


    "I can upgrade it! I''m sure I''ll never find a better weapon since it can grow!"


    Smiling from ear to ear, he reluctantly put it aside to focus on the system''s note and his hand''s mysterious origin¡ªthough, he could already guess it after the crazy blade.


    [Note: Your body has become more chaotic after assimilating a second divine being: you inherited a divine trait.]


    [Trait: your body gains an unshakable will, allowing you to resist fear and mental manipulation to mirror Tyr''s legendary bravery in sacrificing his hand to bind Fenrir.]


    His eyes rolled back, his lips parting to let a low hiss out.


    "Those fools really did it. Hahaha." He tightened his left fist. "But I like it. No, more than that, I can now inherit traits from divine beings!"


    Though it came after the fragment''s disappearance, he still welcomed the ability to resist mind control. After all, demon kings and gods would probably try to play with his mind again.


    With a firm grasp on the fragment''s disappearance and his hand, he unsummoned the blade and returned to Mimi and Luna.


    They discussed the war and their feelings, laughing in relief or sighing in regret.


    He reassured them in this heartwarming atmosphere before the army returned.


    Maven stepped toward him first, throwing a middle-aged man at his feet.


    "The last surviving lord of the enemy alliance."


    Maven explained what happened to the others as he nodded. Then, he turned to War Machine and shook his head.


    "I remember trading the oika blueprint with you. A pity you chose the wrong side."


    War Machine shuddered at his words and even more at his terrifying appearance. Yet he had to defend himself.


    "I-I apologise," he stuttered, his eyes trembling. "I''ll give you everything I own: blueprints, artisans, Hephaestus'' secrets. They''re all yours if you promise to let me live."


    As he lowered his face, clenched his jaw, and shut his eyes, trepidation engulfing him, Adam smiled.


    "A smart man, I like it." He pushed War Machine''s chin up, peering into his eyes. "I don''t need to remind you what would happen if you renege on your promise?"


    "N-No! I''m done being a lord. I don''t want to die!" War Machine''s eyes watered as he shook his head and remembered Kael''s fate. "The battlefield, the stench of death, the screams, the betrayals. They''re not for me. I-I just wanted to discover this world''s science. That''s why I sought alliances and proposed my crafts for protection."


    Adam raised his hand to cut him off and stretched his palm towards him.


    "I see. You know what? I need a passionate individual to develop new products. How about becoming my research and development minister... I''ll think about another name later?"


    War Machine trembled, the despair gnawing at his heart parting to let a bright ray of hope filter through the darkness.


    With a nod and a bright smile, his voice echoed his excitement.


    "I''d give you a handshake if I could."


    Adam gazed at his bindings and exploded into laughter.


    With a wave of his hand, he turned the ropes into cinders and patted his new subject''s shoulders.


    "Welcome to Harmony, brother earthling. By the way, what''s your name? I''m not continuing with that annoying alias. Also, where is your city located?"


    "I''m Theo, my lord! I established my city by a mineral-rich mountain in Ares'' realm." He pointed at Mimi. "Her territory is in the opposite direction, but... man, who would have thought the terror who conquered half the realm was a little girl."


    Mimi stuck out her tongue while Adam shrugged


    "Wait for me to organise my ranks and assess my losses. I''ll send you back by then."


    Without bothering with Theo anymore, he turned to Garduck, who carried Heracles'' bow, belt, and the ominous sword, Balmung.


    "The artifacts, my lord."


    He took them and smirked at Mimi.


    "Take them." He threw her the belt and bow. "Ares offered you Hippolyta''s magical belt during the first event? That''s my thanks for your support and my apology for your losses."


    Mimi''s eyes widened as she caught them. She wanted to refuse, to say it was too much, but Adam''s firm stance deterred her. Instead, a grateful smile curved her lips as she rushed and hugged him in front of Luna''s narrowing eyes.


    "Thank you, big brother. I''ll use them well to help you again in the future!"


    As he ruffled her hair, Luna hissed in suppressed anger. But her eyes softened the next second. She, too, saw Mimi as a little sister after caring for her during the war.


    "I''ll let it slide, but just this once." With a smile, she left with the other generals to reorganise the army.


    They returned after a moment, their eyes dim and faces downcast.


    Bart shook his head and stepped forward, speaking what everyone dreaded.


    "Of the five thousand soldiers on the left wing, one thousand survived. Four thousand did on the right... Besides the elven archers, djinn division, and jotuns, everyone died at the center... 18.680 deaths. The siege weapons are gone, too."


    Adam''s lips twisted, but he foresaw it.


    "This bastard Heracles."


    His fists tightened as he stomped the ground, dust rising from the cracks.


    "How many soldiers do we have left for the second event?"


    Bart inhaled and shook his head again, the carnage weighing on his mind.


    "Strictly counting our demons, we''re left with 2.000 soldiers. Karna is out, Wukong unsealed his powers already, and Achilles'' heel is a mess. We''d better give up."


    "We can''t..." Adam muttered, biting his lip in sadness. "Trust me, Bart, we have to win this event''s prize, or more darkness will await us."


    He exhaled and turned to Theo, throwing him his return scroll.


    "You can escape by ripping it. Wait for Mimi to reach your territory and submit your lord badge to her."


    Theo nodded and ripped the scroll without hesitation. His body blurred the next second, his grateful voice echoing as he disappeared.


    "I''ll support and give her everything until we meet again. Good luck for the next event."

 Chapter 226 The Second Event: A Demonic Gambit

    Notifications rang in his ears the moment Theo disappeared.[Congratulations on your victory in the first round! Lords remaining: 11.283.450]


    [The gods are mocking you and debating over which useless blessing to bestow upon you.]


    [Takemikazuchi blesses your army on Izanagi''s behalf: Thunderborne Rage: Every attack has a 30% chance to unleash a thunderbolt, dealing AoE damage based on strength.]


    [Zeus, Odin, and Marduk are fuming and declaring the Japanese pantheon traitors.]


    Adam slapped his leg in amusement, exploding into laughter.


    "Not mocking me anymore?" He shoved his middle finger toward the sky. "How does it feel to fail again and again? You constantly cheated, but here I stand, a mortal, defying your oh-so-brilliant grandeur!"


    His eyes narrowed at the next message.


    [Mimi has been disqualified.]


    A


    divine glow engulfed the Amazons, their figures fading in the bright light.


    Mimi threw her arms around his neck, biting her lip until the metallic tang of blood filled her mouth.


    "Don''t lose, big brother!"


    "I won''t." He patted her back, his voice a gentle whisper. "Rest well in your city, little sis, and wait for my victory."


    They all disappeared as his words lingered in the air, leaving behind his two thousand soldiers and generals.


    Yet, the gods weren''t keen on giving him a second''s respite and followed up with another notification.


    [You have five seconds to participate in the second round.]


    "You already know the answer." His fist clenched as he thrust it toward the sky. "Get us on the battlefield!"


    The demons hesitated, their eyes narrowing before flames ignited within them. Their lords had spoken, and, honestly, the bastard gods sickened them more with each second crawling by. Oh, how they wished to see them fall from grace into an abyssal pit in which they would shred them into pieces.


    "To the battlefield!"


    No one knew who roared first, but a chorus soon followed, making Adam and the generals smile.


    The jotuns followed, their powerful voices thundering as light particles engulfed them.


    Spurred by the atmosphere, Adam pointed his finger toward the sky and smirked, far from imagining how insidious his mortal enemies could be.


    Soon, they vanished in bright bursts, leaving behind a ravaged plain reeking of blood, death, and decay.


    And when Adam reopened his eyes, an icy shudder ran down his spine.


    A foreign yet familiar burning, even suffocating air infiltrated his nostrils as a distorted green filled his vision. Before he could understand where he was, Garduck''s voice cracked beside him.


    "Shit... we''re back."


    The noise of someone colliding with the dry ground followed as he saw despair and horror distort Luna''s beautiful features.


    "N-No... No!" She gripped her head, her hair fluttering as she shook it as though to wake up from a nightmare. "They got us..."


    Her fingers trembled as she pointed at a humongous shadow piercing the red sky like a spear. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simultaneously, a notification cleaved through his confusion like a burning blade.


    [Second round''s participants: Adam.]


    [Not enough participants. Adjusting the event''s rules according to the demon kings'' suggestion: defeat the demon Marquis Leraje and his twenty legions.]


    As his eyes widened, the towering shadow''s grating laughter filled the sky.


    "Did you miss me, my dear little imp? Oh, you can''t imagine how I missed you. Welcome back to my demon realm!"


    "Baal..."


    Dread''s icy finger gripped Adam''s heart before he shook his head and cursed.


    Then, eyes narrowed, he pointed his finger at him.


    "I''ll never miss a bastard like you! Quit acting. You can''t touch us without breaking the rules and triggering a reaction from the other gods!"


    "I''m just observing your demise." Baal snorted and turned towards a black mass of giant Balors and greater djinns burning with the elements. "Enslave him, Leraje."


    A gallant demon, leaner and shorter than the others, stepped before the army. His lush green long coat fluttered with his steps as he leaned on an intricate longbow. Flames glinted on his youthful face, casting shadows under his broad hunter''s hat as he smirked.


    "Don''t forget my rewards, Baal. I want ten days and an infernal bow!"


    Baal chuckled and pointed at a mountain spewing demonic essence in unholy quantities. The streams were so thick that they looked like molten rivers running along the walls, scalding vapor rising from them.


    "Three days and the bow. Don''t haggle with me, or you''ll get a promise, but..." He let his words linger, everyone understanding he wouldn''t keep it.


    Leraje nodded begrudgingly.


    "Three days in the purgatory''s original flame are enough." He turned to his 133.320 demons and raised his fist. "Kill them all, feast on their essence, and capture the lord!"


    Upon hearing Leraje''s commands, Bart recovered.


    His pupils constricted and trembled madly, and his muscles tensed, each fiber seemingly holding the weight of the sky.


    He took a step forward, an inferno of determination and a hint of savagery raging in his eyes as his heart drummed in his chest.


    "Burn and devour them all!"


    His roar pierced through the tension, awakening the terrified army with his firm presence.


    "In formation! Follow me!"


    With a war cry, he lunged on the dry ground, each of his steps echoing like those of a demonic beast out for blood.


    "Bart?! Shit! Follow him."


    Adam roared and leapt to support Luna.


    "I know you''re not ready for this place, but we need you at full power to survive." He passed his arm around her shoulders and lifted her. "I''m with you. I''ll always be."


    He felt her tremble in his arm, his heart tightening at the terror dancing in her eyes. But time was against them. Though he wanted to help her overcome her trauma, the war would rage any second now, forcing his lips to twist in a conflicted grimace.


    "Tsk. Annoying monkey." A voice echoed behind him, forcing his head to snap in its direction. "I''m sleeping for ten days after this. Wake me up again, and I promise you won''t sleep for a month!"


    Merlin grumbled, sat, and snapped his fingers before his back collided with the ground as he slipped into unconsciousness.


    Simultaneously, the air trembled as long cracks, wafting the scent of space, spiderwebbed across it before mana swirled into a humming portal.


    Adam''s eyes widened as he watched a tanned foot firmly step onto their side, a voice dripping with arrogance echoing.


    "Pathetic. Must I descend from my throne to clean up this mess? Watch closely, for I''ll carve victory where you only managed disgrace."

 Chapter 227 The Second Event: The Sands of Time

    Adam''s eyes trembled as Ozymandias crossed the portal.His immaculate turquoise clothes ruffled with his fearless steps, and his blue eyes sparkled with determination.


    Though the man''s arrogance always made him roll his eyes, he couldn''t help but raise his thumb as he felt Luna''s trembling calm down. No, not only Luna. Even he and the others drowned in Ozymandias'' unhinged pride and charisma.


    ''But why did he come? He said he wouldn''t fight.''


    As his brows creased in confusion, Ozymandias snorted at Wukong. Then, he turned to Bart and the army.


    "Sheep rushing into a wolves'' den. Pathetic."


    With a deafening clap, his voice thundered in the demon realm.


    "Return! Anyone who doesn''t heed my command will suffer a hundred days strapped under the burning sun. I''ll tie your mouths open to let you feel the weight of your disobedience as your bodies dry inside out."


    Bart halted, hesitation distorting his features as his eyes darted between Leraje''s charging army and Ozymandias. Yet the forceful command helped his mind clear. Even if he were impatient, this mindless charge... the balors would gut them like pigs.


    He bit his lip and cursed himself for his folly.


    "Rush back and ignore any of my next commands!"


    The soldiers sighed in relief and turned on their heels. In a heartbeat, they scrambled back and thanked Ozymandias in their minds.


    Meanwhile, Adam frowned at Ozymandias and raised his palm in a silent question.


    However, Ozymandias brushed it off, his commanding voice not leaving any place for discussion.


    "I take command of the army. Stand back with your woman and show me the result of Karna''s training." He turned to the elven archers and djinns. "Stand on the towers and walls and bombard those invaders. My empire shall never fall!"


    Though he didn''t care about not commanding the army, Adam''s frown deepened.


    ''What walls and empire? Did he lose his mind?!''


    However, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets as Ozymandias'' palms heated like two suns. The scent of burning sand filled his nose before the man''s majestic voice thundered.


    "Desert''s Dominion!"


    The dry ground rumbled under his feet before it dissolved into golden sand. His jaw dropped at the sight of time-worn pillars rising to create half-crumbling temples, houses, walls, and a gorgeous palace.


    Sand storms raged before the walls¡ªa second after Bart and the army returned, obscuring the antique city in a veil of raging winds.


    Atop the wall, he saw more and shuddered at four colossal statues. Though they were headless, and a few missed a limb or two, he could swear they were representations of Ozymandias... and they moved subtly.


    ''What the heck is happening?! Isn''t he just an arrogant builder?''


    A sense of awe washed over his and the others'' trembling limbs as Ozymandias'' eyes shone golden inside the palace.


    He sat on his intricate throne, his voice a conductor''s baton impossible to disobey.


    "Protect these weaklings, monument four."


    A fierce statue rumbled to life at his command. Dust and cracking noises echoed its movements as it leapt before the walls.


    In its right hand, a curved Khopesh glinted under the blazing sand, while its left clutched an ankh shield representing the empire''s immortality as long as its guardians stood.


    "Nock your arrows and strike while the storms slow the demons! Defeat shall not taint my glorious name!"


    With his words, a golden aura suffused everyone, inspiring them. No, Adam''s breath caught in his throat as he felt his strength and speed shoot through the roof.


    "A real commander..."


    His brows creased as he experienced the elusive pharaoh''s powers before he grinned and raised his fist.


    "Obey Ozymandias''s commands! Bombard the demons and carve our first victory against demonic forces in Baal''s eyes!"


    Luna''s eyes narrowed as she pulled back, her posture determined now. She nodded at him, demonic flames flickering on her clenched fists.


    "Let this be a message to Zepar, too. I won''t ever flinch again!"


    He nodded, his eyes sparkling at her newfound resolve.


    Inspired by it and Ozymandias'' leadership, he summoned the Storm Bow he couldn''t use after losing his left hand.


    The heavy weapon pressed down on his palms as he ran a finger along the dragon maw from which the arrows formed and chuckled at the sparkling string that seemed to call to his fingers.


    "All right, buddy, let''s obliterate our enemies like we did in the past."


    Storm Bow


    Introduction:


    A weapon dropped from the hardest dungeon few ever conquered in a certain MMORPG. Built using the bones of a storm dragon, its lightning arrows terrorised Adam''s adversaries during his PvP sessions.


    Rarity: Epic


    Level requirement: 50


    Critical strike +15%


    Enhancements:


    Chain Lightning: Arrows arc up to 3 nearby enemies.


    Lightning Strike: Every fifth shot on the same target calls down a lightning bolt.


    Shockwave: Every critical hit knocks enemies 5 meters back.


    Standing by Luna and drawing the bowstring, he offered her a warm smile.


    "I admire you." He chuckled at the bright blush creeping onto her face. "I know how hard it is to overcome our trauma, but you''re doing it one step at a time and improve with each passing day..." He raised his thumb and turned his head aside, his heart hastening in his chest. "Anyway, you''re doing great."


    A soft smile curled onto her lips as she whispered. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you for your patience and support." She started before her eyes narrowed into slits and her jaw clenched.


    Following her gaze, he noticed the shadows moving inside the sandstorms and released his first arrow.


    "They''re at range! Fire!"


    The wall rumbled to life with his command.


    The djinns unleashed a hellish barrage of elements below, creating a chaotic cacophony of sizzles.


    Behind them, the elven archers'' bows twanged, arrows whistling through the air like bullets.


    Finally, the Jotuns gripped broad sand balls Ozymandias had prepared and hurled them at the giants like living artillery.


    Adam nodded at them as his arm blurred on his bow. He fired five crackling arrows each second before a lightning strike pierced the sky to explode on a balor''s head.


    A bloody stench slowly permeated the chaotic battlefield. Though he could only see shadows, he heard the agonising wails grow louder after Luna moved into action.


    He noticed her eyes blazing a demonic green as she hurled colossal, fiery serpents down. Her hair whipped around her as she increased the tempo, eager to thwart a mighty demon king''s plans.


    However, cracking noises drew his attention to the ruined city behind him. He couldn''t put his finger on what it was, but something felt... strange.


    ''Focus on the enemies in front, and trust Ozymandias.''


    He reminded himself, casting the feeling aside to shoot faster and waiting for the perfect opportunity to unleash his flames.


    ------


    AN: We didn''t reach the win-win requirements this month :''(

 Chapter 228 The Second Event: The Monumental Architect

    The balors, slowed by the sandstorms roared, spite flying out of their giant mouths with each raging step forward.The arrows, elements, and sand boulders cleaved through their ranks, a disgusting stench rising. But they didn''t care¡ªonly the walls mattered, and with their overwhelming numbers, shattering them was only a matter of when.


    And soon, they emerged, narrowing their eyes at a headless statue taller than them.


    "Mere stones to stop us?!"


    One roared, his giant whip cracking and his broadsword cleaving through the air to shatter the insulting defense.


    However, the statue rumbled before their widening eyes, its khopesh glinting like the sun under the red sky and its ankh shield moving to intercept the blows.


    BANG


    The deafening noise of the collision reverberated beneath the walls as it blocked both strikes.


    Before the attacker could react, the khopesh whistled down, cleaving the tough skin, ripping through the powerful muscles, and shattering the steel-like bones. Blood smeared the statue scarlet before it stopped moving again.


    In an unstoppable counter-attack, it had cleaved the balor in half. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Undeterred, the others rushed at it, a chaotic battle unfolding. Yet, amidst their deafening strikes and raging flames, they missed a crucial detail: the blood staining the statue slowly vanished...


    In the palace, Ozymandias'' lips curled into an arrogant smirk as cracking reverberated throughout the city.


    As if time flowed back, the ruined buildings mended themselves along with his third statue.


    Beside him, Achilles'' eyes trembled as he felt his destroyed heel recover with each passing second. Even Wukong''s complexion improved, and Karna''s charred body healed, too!


    His heart drummed in his chest, a question thundering in his mind.


    "By the staff of Asclepius, what is happening?!"


    Ozymandias shrugged, scrutinising the approaching djinns and Leraje.


    "Play with your little spear, and don''t bother me, Achilles. If you''re a king among duelists, I''m the ultimate sovereign. Wherever I walk, my empire rises, and guardians follow. I''m Ozymandias, the greatest builder Earth has ever birthed!"


    He pointed his finger at a statue.


    Red sand swirled around his armless side and solidified into a hand. An ankh staff condensed, shining golden in the new limb as his command echoed.


    "Protect the city from their projectiles, Monument Three!"


    The colossal statue rumbled and leapt onto the walls¡ªbehind the fourth statue.


    Mana twirled around its spinning ankh as its brilliance engulfed the sky.


    Simultaneously, the enemy djinns licked their lips before the sandstorms. Finally at striking range, their demonic essence burst into a hellish bombardment of elemental strikes.


    But Ozymandias'' smirk widened.


    "Defense at full power!"


    With his roar, the third monument''s staff ignited and hummed as a mana barrier spread in a dome.


    Like a tide, it encased the city in a protective embrace¡ªa split second before the projectiles collided with the walls.


    BOOM


    Achilles'' eyes widened as searing spells slammed with their defense, each impact shattering into a colorful rain that made him doubt his reality.


    Were these the powers of a builder? Did he underestimate him all along? He shuddered as he gazed at the others. Everyone thought of him as a braggart showing off his legends. But in truth? Ozymandias was a terrifying one-man army any lord would want for his supportive abilities.


    His blood boiled as he gazed at the two repairing monuments still towering before the palace.


    "The more enemies fall, the faster they recover, right?" He pointed at Wukong, Karna, and the statues while assessing his heel''s state. "I''ll lend my strength to the walls."


    However, Ozymandias snorted at his goodwill.


    "Stand down. This battle is my test for Adam. He has to kill their leader, or I won''t indulge in his reveries for one more second."


    Achilles frowned, his lips parting to deliver a sharp answer.


    But Wukong cut him off with a sigh.


    "He never pledged loyalty, Achilles. He only cooperated to replace Ra in the future."


    Clutching his sides, he stumbled between them and gazed into Ozymandias'' eyes.


    "This war is a turning point. You want to see if he has what it takes to make your dream true." He crossed his arms over his chest and turned toward Achilles. "And I agree with him. The Balors and greater djinns are powerful but far from our levels. Adam has to prove his strength, and that arrogant pharaoh offers him a stage to do so."


    Ozymandias nodded on his throne, permeating the air with his regal bearing as he pointed at the remaining monuments.


    "I offered him defense and recovery. My role ends here. If he can''t win with that, he''s not fit to lead us against the gods."


    Achilles bit his lip, his mind spinning at the absurdity of their conversation.


    "He''s up against over 133.000 demons with a mere two thousand men! To add insult to injury, they''re all a tier weaker! They''d need hundreds of strikes to kill one, while the weakest balor can cut them in half with a single swing!"


    About to call out their madness, he noticed Wukong''s firm gaze and swallowed his words. Was their choice right? He didn''t know. But interfering would mean losing Ozymandias'' services.


    He bit his lip, his fingers trembling around his spear.


    "Trust us, Achilles." Wukong patted his shoulders, his voice mischievous. "My reasons are different. Adam grew stronger under your and Karna''s training. But Mab, the fragment, Heracles, all these undefeatable adversaries obscured his progress and gnawed at his confidence."


    His grip firmed, and gray qi wafted from his eyes.


    "He needs this win to recover his self-confidence, to not rely on us, and to impose his strength on the world!"


    Achilles took a deep breath, a bitter smile curving on his lips.


    "You''re right on that one... Am I underestimating him?"


    Wukong retrieved a pipe from his robe. He sat, brought it to his lips, and inhaled the sweet fumes. Blowing it upwards and permeating the palace with the scent, he smirked.


    "I''ve seen his movements when he fought against Heracles. Adam is yours and Karna''s rightful disciple." Mischief flashed in his eyes. "I''ll steal him, though."


    Convinced, Achilles sat by him and focused on Adam''s back like Ozymandias. He nodded at his archery skills, anticipating how he''d turn the odds.

 Chapter 229 The Second Event: The Kiss of Courage

    Adam''s pupils constricted behind the barrier, yet the twang of his bowstring never stopped despite his rumbling mind.''That''s Ozymandias'' strength?! He''s the ultimate support with his buffs, defense and tanking monument!''


    His eyes slipped to the other two, a strange eagerness to see them in action making his heart race in his chest.


    ''He has the right to be arrogant.'' His lips curled into a confident smile. ''With him and the others recovering, this war is ours!''


    However, his smile froze, and his eyes trembled as Ozymandias'' dismissive voice pierced through the chaotic noise of battle.


    "That''s all the help you''ll get from us. Behead that inferior Marquis to prove your worth!"


    Blood drained from Adam''s face, his shoulders trembling and his fists tightening.


    However, his eyes rolled uncontrollably.


    "Stop acting like you''re the lord! I am!"


    As he clicked his tongue, Luna chuckled beside him. She turned, her bright eyes peering into his.


    "Remember what we told you during our first days? We want a powerful lord to guide us." She slapped his back, a bright smile curving her lips. "You''re always the one pushing us forward. It''s your turn to shine."


    A deep furrow creased his brows as conflicted emotions tugged at his heart. Could he defeat Leraje when even his balors seemed threatening enough to kill him?


    "I don''t know, Luna." His fingers trembled around his bow. "It feels like a risk I don''t need to take..."


    "It''s not!" Luna cut him off, her voice growing cold and her eyes spewing fire. "Karna, Achilles, Wukong, Ozymandias. Do you think all these famous heroes want to follow a lord who doesn''t believe in his own strength? Didn''t you want to guide your subjects on the frontline?"


    She pointed an accusing finger at him, a bitter taste filling her mouth as deafening projectiles crashed on the golden barrier, casting dancing shadows on her face.


    "Shihan would be ashamed of your loss of self-confidence."


    He stepped back, his eyes widening and his breath catching in his throat.


    Before he could recover, her hair fluttered as she lunged at him, gripped his head, and brought it to her chest in a comforting hug.


    Despite the shame burning her reddening cheeks, she continued.


    "Listen well. Leraje is a skilled archer and swift fighter but lacks strength. I''ve seen you grow from a lesser imp to a proud draconian. You can do it."


    He shuddered against her supple chest for a second before his shoulders slumped. Through her warm skin, racing heart, and cracking voice, he felt her trust and expectations.


    ''She''s trying to give me courage. I''m not a man if I disappoint her!''


    Slowly, the doubts clouding his eyes parted, letting his eagerness to prove himself through combat shine.


    His gaze hardened, his muscles tensed, and his fists tightened as he pulled back and drowned in her shy eyes for a moment.


    "I love you."


    His lips twisted the next second as he realised what he had just said. But instead of seeing Luna shrink back as he had expected, she leaned forward. He could feel her hastening breath and her face''s burning heat as her lips met his for a split second.


    Then, she stepped back and turned, too embarrassed to look him in the eyes.


    "Carve your victory in Baal''s heart... I''ll give you a real one as a reward."


    He touched his lips, a smile blossoming amidst the chaos.


    "I''ll return with Leraje''s head."


    An inferno of determination burned in his eyes as he nodded and stepped to the wall''s edge.


    Before he leapt, Luna''s voice echoed.


    "One last thing. We both know Bart is far from hot-headed. Something must have triggered his earlier unrest. Cut Leraje''s limbs but try to bring him alive to sort this mystery."


    "I''ll try, but I can''t promise anything."


    He cast her one last tender glance as he unfurled his draconic wings. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wind whipped against his leather armor as he took to the sky the next second.


    Sand prickled his eyes, and his ears buzzed as he bolted through the raging storms. The clangor of the balors slashing at Ozymandias'' statue reverberated behind, while elemental projectiles whistled before him.


    Showcasing his agility, he dodged them with minimal movements as he assessed his possibilities.


    ''The balors are stuck behind, leaving tens of thousands of djinns and Leraje in front.'' He summoned his Chaosbringer, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits. ''Obliterate the djinns with my flames from above, then engage Leraje in a duel.''


    With his rough strategy in mind, he emerged from the sandstorms and manipulated the surrounding clouds to gather above the djinns. Dark flames condensed on his scarlet blade, raging with twice the heat and tinged with a subtle gold.


    His grip tightened around the blade, his heart drumming in his ears as he felt its enhancement boost his energy.


    Then, his hair danced around him as he hurled a fiery pillar into the clouds and roared.


    "Chaotic storm!"


    Alerted by the unnatural noises, the djinns frowned and gazed up¡ªjust in time to tremble at the rumbling, dark clouds looming above.


    As if a divine judgement smote them, dark flames encased in a golden sheen swirled down.


    BOOM


    The dry ground cracked open, the flames flooding and melting it like a torrent of lava. Dust rose and vaporised amidst the horrible heat as agonising wails pierced the sky.


    The flames charred everything in a ten-kilometre radius before stopping. Worse, the blade''s divine energy devoured their demonic defenses, laying their bodies bare before his strike.


    The stench of their burning flesh saturated the air. Yet more than half the djinns stood outside the smoldering circle. And with a clear prey, they channelled their demonic essence and hurled their elements at him. Even worse, Adam clicked his tongue as he saw Leraje blur outside the inferno and lower his hat tauntingly.


    "Tried to take me out with this ridiculous strike? Hahaha!"


    Leraje kicked his bow, making it spin while he gripped three arrows emanating ominous energies. Catching it elegantly and nocking the arrows in the same movement, he snorted, his voice dripping with mockery.


    "You threw yourself to your executioner, weak demon."

 Chapter 230 The Second Event: Lerajes Game

    Three twangs shook the air simultaneously, and with them, Adam''s eyes narrowed at the three blurs about to pierce him.Vile energies already licked his scales, forcing an icy shudder down his spine. But would speed matter when his sharp instincts whispered in his ears?


    Following them, he craned his neck to the right, his hair dancing as the first arrow whistled by his cheek. He spun his torso in the same movement, the second arrow''s edge grazing his scales in a shower of sparks. As for the third?


    An inferno ignited in his dark eyes, swirling into a chaotic pool as he gripped it before it pierced his groin. His fist trembling, he raised and shattered it before his clenched jaw.


    "There are certain areas you should never target."


    His icy voice reverberated as he coated his left hand in a layer of flames and slapped the djinns'' elemental attacks off course.


    On the ground, Leraje''s smirk broadened as he offered him a gallant bow.


    "And you should never touch my arrows."


    A demonic mist rose from the shattered arrow to complement his words and engulfed Adam.


    The disgusting stench made him gag, but the attack was more indirect, more insidious. He felt the mist attack his mind, trying to warp it into submission. Yet he waved his left hand to dissipate it and smirked as a golden barrier protected his thoughts.


    His blade blazed next, chaotic flames crackling on its frame as he extended his perception to the dry earth.


    ''You''re crying because of the abuses they put you through? Show them your fury.''


    Rock and lava stirred hundreds of kilometers under Leraje''s feet as if to answer his will. Chaos brewed like an eager weapon requesting to be used.


    As he raised his blade, Leraje''s feet trembled. No... His eyes widened as the ground shook more with each second crawling by. Before understanding the reason, he draped himself in a shadow mantle and blurred tens of kilometers away¡ªjust in time to witness the soul-chilling spectacle and hear Adam''s voice.


    "Erupting Maelstrom!"


    Tremors rocked the ground, throwing the confused djinns off balance. Long gashes pulsing bright orange ran along the bloating earth as sulfur invaded the air.


    "Run!"


    Leraje''s warning echoed from his safe position. But it was too late for the slow djinns. Instead, horror gripped their hearts as the ground exploded.


    BOOM


    A raging pillar of magma erupted, vaporising their bodies. Worse, even the fire djinns could only agonise for one more second before the blade''s infernal energy reduced their fire-resistant bodies into ash.


    Pure chaos unfolded as nature ravaged everything without distinction in its uncontrollable wrath. No one was safe, not even Adam.


    ''I''d better never use that when my army is nearby.'' He gulped, cleaving molten obsidian shards shooting at him while keeping his eyes glued on Leraje and the shadows devouring the shards. ''Wide area strikes and projectiles won''t work. I must overpower him in melee.''


    The wind whipped against his armor as he cleaved the air toward his target.


    However, Leraje drew his bow, five arrows nocked and ready to split the air, forcing him to slow down.


    Without hesitation, he moved the moment the twangs reverberated, dodging three effortlessly before a frown creased his brows.


    ''Where are the other two?'' sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he could resolve the mystery, his instincts deafened him, roaring at him to dodge.


    Simultaneously, the first missing arrow collided with one he had dodged, shattering its momentum with a clang and making it spin mid-air. The next projectile curved and struck its tail, propelling it toward Adam''s shifting back with new momentum.


    "Did you think you could dodge the best demonic archer''s shots? Hahaha!" A cold laugh left Leraje''s curved lips as his amused voice reverberated. "You have good instincts, but they''ll only warn you about what you can see and feel. This battle and Baal''s rewards are mine!"


    Adam''s jaw clenched as he shoved his body aside¡ªa split second too late.


    "Argh." Biting his lip to muffle his pained scream, he reached for his back, feeling a burning gash through the sliced leather and scales.


    Instead of anger or determination, confusion made his eyes tremble. He was sure it was a mere scratch, yet the burning sensation increased in intensity, and the gash seemed to broaden with each second crawling by.


    ''Shit! What''s this dark power? Cursed arrows?!''


    He flapped his draconic wings as he theorised, charging towards Leraje to engage him in melee before he suffered more of these festering wounds.


    However, an icy shudder ran down his spine as he saw Leraje draw a thick bundle of arrows. Like a demonic machine gun, he nocked them five by five and shot an endless barrage of lethal precision to stop him.


    "Amateur." His mocking voice reverberated amidst the deafening twangs, smoke rising from the bowstring. "Did you confuse the demonic hierarchy with my tier? Fool! None of the seventy-two noble demons are under the seventh tier. I''m a duke according to the gods'' little game!"


    "A duke?!"


    Adam''s pupils constricted as he gave up on approaching and took refuge in the sky. Yet Leraje''s relentless assault followed, each projectile whistling faster than an anti-tank rifle''s bullet. Worse, preemptive shots met him each time he tried to bridge the distance.


    ''He''s playing with me!'' His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his knuckles whitened. ''I won''t let him humiliate me even if he''s two tiers higher!''


    The festering wound acted like a countdown to his death, making it foolish to avoid the arrows if it cost him precious time. Even more so considering Leraje''s small quiver but the unlimited arrows it seemed to produce. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and did the unthinkable.


    With a wave of his hand, he encased himself in a layer of chaotic flames and dived into the barrage.


    "I can do it! She believes in me. They all do!"


    As he thundered, arrows collided with his body.


    Each strike pierced his tough armor and shattered his scales, lodging themselves deep into the flesh. A decaying scent wafted from the wound as his sticky white blood dripped from the holes. Yet he pressed onward with a cry as his flames vaporised the arrows.


    "RAH!"

 Chapter 231 The Second Event: Flame-Forged Resolve

    Leraje''s eyes widened for a split second before they narrowed into threatening slits."Determination won''t get you anywhere." He smirked, retrieving a vibrating arrow that seemed to dissolve the surrounding air. "Say goodbye to your demonic essence."


    In a single breath, he drew his bow and scrutinised Adam''s bloodied figure diving at him from the sky.


    The string twanged when only ten meters separated them.


    Unavoidable and whistling with incredible power, the arrowhead glinted with malice on its lethal trajectory.


    Adam could only grit his teeth and shove his left arm into its path to protect himself from a fatal wound as he continued his desperate dive.


    BAM


    The arrow cracked his scales, halting his momentum for a split second. An excruciating pain blinded him as it dug into his flesh and drilled through his bones. Yet, confusion gnawed at him. He didn''t feel the searing, festering pain, only the bizarre vibration of the arrowhead before his chaos forced it to stop.


    Shoving his doubts aside, he resumed his charge, his sparkling blade raised high as he scrutinised Leraje''s broadening smirk and blurring hands.


    As fast as Achilles during their sparring, the great marquis planted his bow on the ground and unsheathed two daggers from his belt.


    Shadows danced along their curved edges as Leraje swung them in a cross to meet his blade.


    CLANG sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sparks flew as the clangor of metal colliding with metal reverberated with Leraje''s laughter.


    "Pitiful, demon. Despair as your hope to overpower me in melee collapses with your essence."


    Adam frowned, his fingers tightening around his blade.


    ''What about my essence?'' His eyes widened as he understood. ''His large arrow disrupts energy!''


    His lips curled into a vicious grin. "Your strikes... they''re weak!"


    His voice thundered, his unimpeded essence roaring in his veins.


    "How?!" An icy shiver ran down Leraje''s spine, the suffocating heat and Adam''s strength weighing on his trembling arms.


    But he recovered the next second. Everything was fine. There was no way in the demon realm he''d lose this fight, not even if he toyed with his prey.


    Undeterred by Adam''s raging features, he stepped back. Then, shifting his balance, he hurled his right foot toward his adversary''s neck.


    CLICK


    With the noise, a short blade pierced through his boot and cleaved the air to decapitate Adam.


    However, the pressure pushing him vanished. The sensation of ripping through flesh didn''t follow either. Instead, his jaw clenched¡ªhe saw Adam''s hair dance, a few locks cut by his blade, as he bent backwards. Worse, a shudder rocked his shoulders the next second.


    Meanwhile, a steely glint flashed in Adam''s eyes as he pounced at his off-balance enemy like a tiger.


    Despite his advantage, his eyes never left Leraje''s weapons. After all, this insidious marquis had a knack for vicious strikes, and this time was no exception.


    He crouched lower in urgency, feeling one of the daggers brush his scalp before his hand blurred from bottom to top in the same movement.


    The flames coursing along his blade roared, the edges glinting with blinding gold as he felt fabric and flesh rip under his hand.


    "Bastard!" Leraje''s face contorted in pain and hatred, his sharp teeth in full display and his gallant image turning horrifying. Dense shadows engulfed him, turning his upper torso intangible before the blade reached his heart. "You''re just Baal''s plaything! I''m done with this masquerade!"


    Yet, the gash running from his pelvis to his lower chest ignited, infernal flames and divinity charring his flesh mercilessly despite his shadow form. The scent of his own burning muscles made him grit his teeth. When did he, a great demonic marquis, suffer such a shameful wound from a lowly demon?


    Without wasting a second, he gripped his bow, dissolving into the ground as he prepared to put distance between them. With Adam''s festering wounds and the range advantage, he would never lose.


    However, Adam''s blades trembled above, his mocking voice grating at his ears.


    "You''re not going anywhere!"


    Thick infernal chains rushed into the shadows and wrapped around his limbs.


    He tried to shake them off, but they pulled him with irresistible strength, as though the potent demonic essence boosting his physique was inferior to that energy.


    "What''s this blade?!"


    As he roared his confusion, Adam pulled him out of the ground and spun.


    The Chaosbringer glinted in a scarlet arc, the chains bringing him closer to its edges with sharp clangs.


    "In your dreams!"


    Fueled by his unbound pride, he shoved his dagger and bow into the trajectory as his demonic essence raged in his veins.


    BAM


    As expected, his arms trembled like branches trying to stop a boulder. Therefore, he tilted his dagger after absorbing the initial impact. Amidst bright sparks, he controlled the blade''s trajectory, forcing it to slip aside in an elegant show as he planted his foot forward.


    "Die!"


    His blade cleaved the air as their position reversed. Yet his eyes widened as Adam''s knee shoved his arm upward.


    His breath caught in his throat, dread''s icy fingers wrapping around his drumming heart. He might lose if the chains continued to restrain him.


    Adam coughed at that moment, the metallic taste of blood filling his mouth as the festering wounds he had endured began to assault his organs. Yet, his eyes only blazed with more intensity as he pushed through the agony with a defiant roar and swung again.


    CLANG


    Sparks flew around him as Leraje blocked, but he wouldn''t give him a second''s respite. His life and his subjects depended on it, but he felt something more. This battle wasn''t about proving himself to Ozymandias anymore. It was one to cement his prestige and honor, one he needed to win to gain enough confidence to raise his head and declare, "We''ll march on the demon realm" in the future.


    His eyes narrowed into slits as his blade left fiery trails in the air. The clangor of metal deafened him with each blow he traded with Leraje, but he could feel the marquis'' strength wane and his opportunity approach.


    Despite the vicious counter-attacks, his movements became more fluid, allowing him to bridge the difference in speed. Though his worsening wounds slowed him down and made him grunt, his instincts sharpened. And with them, he reacted a split second earlier after each exchange.


    On the other side, Leraje bit his lip harder, his elegant fighting style becoming more feral with each second crawling by. Adam should have collapsed by now, his body twisted in agony and his weak voice pleading for mercy. So, how could he match him?


    The absurd idea infuriated him. Yet, his groaning bones and burning arms began to give out. As much as he hated to admit it, he would soon lose.


    "If not for this blade!"


    Despair guiding his hand, he dropped his dagger, gripped his bow, and retrieved an arrow. One shot, that''s all he needed to end the exhausted leech.


    However, Adam''s eyes sparkled.


    "You won''t!"


    Seizing the opportunity to use his strongest strike the moment Leraje''s muscles twitched, he raised his blade overhead, arcane, divine, demonic, and chaotic energies coating the edges in a blinding light, and slammed it down. Mid-movement, a burst of flames ignited at his elbow, propelling it like a missile as he roared.


    "Devil''s Dominion!"


    CRACK


    The energy condensed and shot forward, leaving a deep gash in the earth that ran for dozens of meters.


    "ARGH!"


    Leraje let out a wail of agony, a sensation more horrible than the worst torture assaulting him as his arm flew in a bloody arc. But it was only the beginning.


    Each strike blended into the next in a dance of lethal precision as he lopped the marquis'' limbs one after another.


    Ignoring the agonising roars and curses, he pressed his fiery blades to the cuts, sealing the wounds.


    Sure that Leraje wouldn''t die, he snatched his quiver and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air as his voice cracked.


    "The blade helped, but you suck in melee. Serves you right for focusing on range, bastard!"


    Riddled with putrefying wounds, he gripped Leraje by the neck and stumbled back towards the antique city, a bright smile creeping onto his face. Victory was his.

 Chapter 232 The Second Event: A Desperate Deal

    Despite his joy, his lips twisted with each step forward.He left shaky footsteps in his wake as a dazzling pain assaulted his bones and disgusting blood seeped from his wounds. Yet, his eyes remained fixed on the sandstorms and the chaotic noise of battle.


    As he fought against the pain, Leraje''s constant curses ceased, and the rage clouding his eyes receded. Instead, he scrutinised the shadow piercing the red sky, his lips curling into a vicious grin.


    "I don''t know what you planned when you kept me alive, but it''s your last mistake!" He clenched his jaw, his voice cracking as he gave up all pride. "Let''s strike a new deal, Baal! Give me enough power to crush this ant, and my services are yours for a thousand years!"


    Adam grunted, raising Leraje''s limbless body to eye level.


    "Can''t you just give up?" His arm moved, Chaosbringer glinting under the marquis'' neck. "You could have enjoyed the demon realm''s shitty air a little longer. A shame."


    As his arm moved to behead the bastard, the shadow rumbled, its deafening laughter reverberating through the battlefield.


    An invisible pressure pressed down on his shoulders, making his arm tremble and his blade halt.


    "Leraje, my dear Leraje. We already established our deal''s terms." Baal''s voice chilled the ever-burning air, his oppressive presence seemingly warping reality. "You had a mission but failed. I do not need weak pawns."


    Leraje''s blood drained from his face, and his smugness vanished in an ocean of dread.


    "No! I merely underestimated him. You know no one can reach me on a battlefield." He gritted his teeth, his eyes darting to the hateful blade. "It''s this blade. You''ve seen it! Help me, and I''ll deliver it to your hands!"


    A tense silence lingered before Adam''s eyes widened at Baal''s answer.


    "Infernal and divine energy coexisting and not repelling a demon. A fine weapon you have there, Adam."


    He leaned forward, his shadow engulfing the sky before a sparkling divine barrier pushed him back. With a snort, he shrugged and ignored Leraje.


    "Chaos is fascinating and serves as an anchor here. Not bad!" He shook his head. "What will you do with those wounds? The city is still far, but you''re wavering."


    Adam rolled his eyes as he recovered after seeing the barrier.


    "Wow! You still find ways to pester me even after I blocked your shameless spying."


    He clapped, showing a strong front, yet gritted his teeth because... Baal was right.


    As he lowered his head, Leraje''s face distorted into a terrifying grimace.


    "Good, really good, Baal!" he spat, his voice dripping with venom. "Everyone hates you for good reasons. I might have underestimated Adam, but you''re the one who caused it!" His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as everything began to make sense. "You knew about the blade. You also knew about his strength. And you knew what poisonous words to whisper in my ears. You planned everything!"


    He stirred in Adam''s grip, peering into his eyes.


    "Listen, weakling! We''re not in the demon realm but in a hidden dimension shared by the demon kings." He jerked his head towards the mountain spewing demonic essence in unholy quantities. "Their greatest asset is hidden there: the purgatory''s original flame. It''s closer than the city, so rush in to recover."


    ''The purgatory''s original flame! That''s why Bart acted weird earlier. I can revive Shihan if I go there! But it feels... too convenient.''


    Adam''s eyes narrowed in suspicion¡ªone dispelled by Baal''s shuddering and thunderous outburst.


    "Leraje, you lowly scum! How can you share confidential information with enemies, with your killer?! You''re lucky I can''t interfere, or I''d blow you myself!"


    Convinced and pressed for time, Adam ignored Baal''s curses and stumbled toward the mountain. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''d better not lie, Leraje. I can still let you live."


    "Humph. I''m not doing it to help you. I just won''t let Baal scam me without losing something!" His teeth sank into his gums, his eyes burning as he continued. "We should have fought in Baal''s territory, but the other demon kings interfered, leaving only this shared place as a solution. They''re also having fun watching us from their palaces."


    Adam nodded, each step growing weaker as he used Leraje''s voice to distract himself from his agony, not noticing the vicious glint flashing in the marquis'' eyes.


    "Listen, weakling. I won''t beg for my life, but an ally in the demon realm will help you once you come to oppose Baal. Think about it and make the right choice."


    Adam rolled his eyes but nodded nonetheless.


    ''Sure, I believe you. Do you think I''m twelve? If I can recover, you can, too...'' A pensive frown creased his brows.


    The event would end a few minutes after he killed Leraje, meaning he had to delay the act until he was close enough to the original flame.


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he pushed himself to move faster.


    Meanwhile, Wukong''s knuckles whitened in Ozymandias'' palace.


    The engraved walls sparkled gold now, and the clean streets exuded antique grandeur with their colossal temples and obelisks.


    "He has proven his unyielding spirit enough. Time to fetch him."


    Ozymandias nodded, the corner of his lips curling into a smile.


    "What a shameful spectacle... but I don''t dislike his pugnacity." He slammed his hand on his throne''s armrest, his voice thundering. "Escort him, monument two!"


    The second statue rumbled, sand coalescing to restore its arms. Unlike the other monuments, they extended into broad falcon wings, each feather carved with lifelike precision.


    Without wasting a second, it leapt to the sky, the sun illuminating a golden gem on its back. As if gulping the natural energy, it brightened as blinding veins glowed on the wings.


    Like a headless angel, the statue flapped its wings, a shockwave spreading as it blurred with phenomenal speed through the sandstorm. It reached Adam in a heartbeat, snatching him despite his confusion before continuing towards the mountain.


    Meanwhile, Wukong rolled his eyes.


    "Your extravagance knows no limits. Wings? What''s next?" He slapped his leg in amusement. "Don''t tell me you replaced the head with a sun on the last one."


    Ozymandias shrugged.


    "The sky is the domain of gods. Of course, I developed countermeasures. As for the last one..." He gazed at its crumbling frame through the window, a smile tugging at his lips. "Let''s not talk about it for now."

 Chapter 233 The Second Event: Shihans Redemption

    "What the?!"Gripped by the monument, Adam''s and Leraje''s eyes widened as the wind battered their faces. Amidst their fluttering hair, they saw the mountain grow closer with alarming speed. Worse, they gulped when the statue''s falcon wings sent raging gales as it transported them to its summit before it stopped moving¡ªjust in front of the pit from which the demonic energy rose to permeate the air.


    Their hearts racing, they gazed at each other before Adam stumbled to the hole and coughed.


    "Thanks for the help, Ozymandias." He raised Leraje and continued. "How far are we from the original flame?"


    Leraje''s eyes slipped to the side, sweat beading on his forehead.


    "I don''t know. But it should be right at the center."


    Meanwhile, Baal''s shadow stirred, and his voice thundered behind the divine barrier.


    "Trusting a demon, are you? Absorb him instead! That''ll heal you better than any flame could!"


    "How dare you, you treacherous bastard! You know that''s a lie!" Leraje shuddered, his voice cracking. "His panic is the answer you seek. The flame is nearby!"


    However, Adam rolled his eyes as he leaned over the edge. Blasts of burning air, thick with the scent of sulfur, crashed into his face, but his mind raced in another direction.


    ''Both are manipulating me. Leraje''s goal is clear, but Baal''s?'' He shook his head. ''Is he acting to go along with Leraje''s scheme, or does he not want me to reach the flame?''


    He didn''t know, but he would never let Leraje recover. His eyes and heart hardened as he slashed at the marquis'' neck without warning.


    Warm blood spurted on his scales, covering them in a deep crimson.


    The great marquis'' head dropped to the ground, his agonising and enraged roars reverberating.


    "What are you doing, fool?! You saw Baal scam me with your own eyes!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As his eyes dimmed, he only saw the bloodied demon shrug and pick up his head.


    "You''re both the same lying beasts. I trust neither of you."


    With his last strength, Leraje spat through gritted teeth.


    "You''ll join me soon!"


    Adam shook his head and dived into the pit, flapping his draconic wings weakly. Time was too short, and he was too weak to waste it.


    ''Recover first. Resurrect Shihan if possible.''


    His chest tightened at the second part as he cleaved through the green vapor.


    The situation forced him to choose, and he prioritised himself over her potential return.


    ''I''ll find this mountain again as long as I survive. But I still hope she can return now.''


    The scent of sulfur intensified, and his body gulped more energy with each meter he crossed. By the time he reached the bottom, his veins bulged under his skin, saturated with essence his body had no time to assimilate.


    That''s when a blissful sensation made him shudder despite the heat piercing through his scales to make him sweat. Closing his eyes to appreciate it, he felt the festering power aggravating his wounds dissolve. Even better, his pierced muscles and putrefying organs devoured the essence to restore themselves as his body churned at full power to adapt.


    As he slowly recovered, he snapped his eyes open and took determined steps toward the fuming pool of liquid flames at the center.


    However, his eyes narrowed as he noticed a cave on the other side.


    Descending deeper into the mountain''s belly, a stream rushed upward to feed the pool, meaning he hadn''t reached his destination yet.


    Without hesitation, he dashed into the cave. His boots echoed against rocks as his breath hastened.


    ''Faster!''


    He emerged inside a circular opening a few seconds later.


    ''What the...''


    Piercing the green glow lighting the place, he scrutinised a small patch of scarlet flames. The heat they radiated prickled his skin, rendering his fire resistance ineffective. Worse, each breath burned his throat as an energy he''d never forget melded into his body.


    ''I should have guessed it! The purgatory''s original flame is a pure condensation of infernal energy.'' He shook his head. ''That''s not right. Demonic essence is a weakened version of infernal energy, meaning...''


    He shuddered as everything made sense.


    The demon kings could kill abyssal creatures to get a higher energy form. But why would they when they had a natural supply of their essence''s parent?


    He took a deep breath and shoved those irrelevant thoughts aside. Instead, he gripped his blade and walked into the pool''s green part.


    Once he reached the infernal part, a notification pierced the mountain''s silence.


    [Tiamat''s unique quest: Shihan''s redemption.]


    Bathe Shihan''s corpse in the purgatory''s original flame to revive her.


    Reward: Shihan''s revival with an improved bloodline.


    Failure: You''ll stay a guilty bastard.


    Simultaneously, space shattered like glass, glistening sparks falling into the flames.


    A chaotic vortex followed, drowning the scent of sulfur with salt as Shihan''s clean body appeared amidst the dark water.


    His lips twisted in guilt as he saw the holes riddling her pale skin. But he would fix his mistake now.


    Before he pushed her into the infernal flames, a chat window burst open in front of his narrowing eyes.


    [Tiamat: You have two options, so choose fast. Either you trust me and throw Leraje''s body with hers, or you keep it to absorb his essence.]


    Without hesitation, he hurled Leraje''s limbless carcass and head into the infernal flames, then pushed Shihan beside it.


    Heart drumming in his ears and eyes sparkling in hope, he endured the deafening sizzles and insufferable heat as Leraje dissolved into a vortex of essence and shadows. Swirling green and dark, it draped Shihan''s body and seeped into her wounds.


    He raised his clenched fists, his left arm bone already healed, and his scales reforming.


    "Come back, Shihan! We''ve been waiting for your return!" A soft smile crept on his lips. "Especially Bart!"


    However, he bit his lip and trembled as a notification he dreaded to hear shattered his joy.


    [Congratulations on your victory in the second round! Lord remaining: Adam.]


    "Shit! She needs more time!"

 Chapter 234 The Second Event: Tiamats Middle Finger

    As a knot of dread tightened in his gut, new notifications flashed before his eyes.[The gods curse you for your victory and Baal for his failed plan.]


    [Baal laughs and calls out Zeus and Odin for their defeat despite their extensive cheating.]


    Adam clenched his jaw, sweat sticking his armor to his skin, his fist trembling over the window.


    "Keep mocking each other. I need a few more minutes!"


    With each passing second, he saw Shihan''s wounds close and her rigid skin regain colors and suppleness. He was close, so close...


    Yet, the gods didn''t seem in the mood for pleasantries, especially not Marduk.


    [Marduk vows to obliterate you for trying to revive his mother''s powers. He also declares hostile intentions on the Northern and Greek pantheons for their stupid idea.]


    "Shit! They''ll kick me out the moment he rewards me!"


    His breath caught in his throat as tears of frustration welled in his eyes. Would he fail in the end?


    Reluctance animating his gaze, he read the last notification before his eyes widened.


    [Tiamat flicks a middle finger at Marduk, calling him a stingy bastard undeserving to be her son. She requests an additional reward since the leg is hers in the first place.]


    Hope sparkled in his eyes as he clutched Shihan''s hand. She''d get enough time if Tiamat forced them into their usual negotiations.


    As he anticipated the answer, his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets at the next messages.


    [Baal shakes his finger and agrees, asking what kind of terrible son dismembers his mother only to reward her contractor with her leg. The other demon kings explode in laughter, calling Marduk more demonic than they are.]


    "This bastard! He wanted me to reach this place. But why?"


    Adam''s eyes narrowed in confusion and anger, the hateful sensation of being manipulated making him tremble. Even worse, mystery still shrouded Baal''s insidious intentions.


    Though annoying, he knew he wouldn''t get the answer. But more importantly, he had his own backers to keep the demon king in check. So, he shoved Baal''s agenda in a corner of his mind to focus on their negotiation and Shihan.


    He rolled his eyes a second later.


    Marduk and the Mesopotamian gods used every righteous word to explain how they had saved the universe from Tiamat''s chaos. They continued, aggressiveness and ridicule permeating their words as they explained how a defeated foe lost ownership of his items¡ªincluding Tiamat''s body parts.


    Though most gods agreed, each minute brought Shihan closer to resurrection, thanks to Tiamat''s allies'' fierce rebuttals and Baal''s disgusting help.


    And after five minutes, Marduk cut the discussion short with angry threats.


    [Marduk hurls Tiamat''s right leg, promising to dismember her once more. He urges his contractor to take action, offering him...]


    [Divine item awarded: Tiamat''s right leg.]


    Tiamat chose this moment to send him a private message that made him roar with laughter.


    [Tiamat: Search for it, dog-like son! I''m not selfish like you and forsook my chance to retrieve my weapon to secure Uruk''s golden standard! Gilgamesh will never fight under you. Hahaha!]


    A warm sensation spread through Adam''s tightening chest.


    ''She invested everything in me without regard for the cost.'' His eyes narrowed into determined slits. ''I can''t disappoint her!''


    Meanwhile, Marduk slammed his fist on his armrest, his voice dripping with venom.


    "You think you''re smart, Tiamat? Gilgamesh is just one among many monstrous figures in our pantheon!"


    Teeth gritted and storms raging in his eyes, he retrieved a cloak made of animal pelts.


    "His best friend, Enkidu!" Then, he retrieved an amulet made from the feather of a divine storm bird. "His father, Lugalbanda!"


    In his rage, he retrieved a stone figurine representing a grotesque entity. "Asag, the demon of nature and chaos."


    "That''s too much!" A wise voice reverberated in Marduk''s palace, disapproval permeating its tone. "Do you want to ruin the universe?!"


    As Marduk froze, the voice continued.


    "I''ll send Adapa. We already have Ishtar''s divine bull. But the monkey is a problem..."


    Marduk''s eyes narrowed as he dismissed the figurine.


    "That''s why I wanted to send Asag, Ea. We''re in this together..." His lips curled into a smirk. "No, she might hate you more than me after you killed her husband and convinced the other gods to grant me supreme authority. You''re the architect of our conflict, so find a solution!"


    Ea chuckled in answer.


    "Should I have let Apsu kill us all because we kept disturbing his slumber? Hahaha! As for the solution? It''s easy, really. I contacted those bothered by the monkey''s freedom and desire to oppose the jade emperor." His voice lingered for a second before he thundered.


    "Erlang Shen will descend to seal him again!"


    As the horrible news reverberated through Marduk''s palace, Adam scrutinised the notification hovering before his eyes.


    [You''ll return to Hestia''s realm in five seconds.]


    Ignoring his bright red scales and the suffocating heat, he gripped Shihan and cradled her against his chest. Her hot and supple skin brought a smile to his lips. More importantly, the sight of her rising and falling chest filled him with joy.


    "Let''s go home."


    Light particles swirled around them, illuminating Shihan''s peaceful face as they disappeared.


    The same scene happened on the chaotic battlefield. Light engulfed Adam''s subjects, teleporting them before the confused balors.


    However, Wukong smirked. "We can''t leave without gathering a few freebies."


    As he disappeared, his somersault cloud rumbled to life and blurred before the antique city''s dissolving walls. Like a beast, it swallowed a hundred carcasses before everyone disappeared in a bright flash.


    Adam sighed the next second as the familiar demonic altar greeted his eyes first. His town''s clean streets and carefree citizens came next before what remained of his army followed.


    Among them, he saw tears streaking down Bart''s trembling cheeks.


    With a gentle smile, he nodded at him, then his wide-eyed generals and mythical figures before he raised his fist. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We won! Even better! Shihan is back!"


    The air trembled as everyone roared in excitement. Though most didn''t know her, Garduck struck his chest while the six teenagers jumped for joy, screaming about their big sister''s return. Ifrit closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, a soft smile tugging at his lips.


    Meanwhile, a tear sparkled at the corner of Luna''s eyes. She wanted to lunge and hug him but forced herself to stay put. Instead, she muttered.


    "You turned your wistful idea into reality. S-She''s really back..." She covered her mouth, her drumming heart deafening her. Finding a reason, she rushed at him. "Follow me to my house! I must inspect her condition!"

 Chapter 235 A Warm Welcome

    After commending the soldiers for their courageous battles and thanking the mythical figures, he rushed with Luna to her house.Inside, he placed Shihan on the table and stepped back to let Luna examine her.


    However, two warm hands cupped his face and forced it to turn. Raising a brow, he gazed at Luna''s sparkling eyes and soft smile.


    "Wha... huh?"


    Before he could question her, she jumped and locked her legs around his waist. Then, her tender lips met his.


    His eyes trembled, and his heart drummed in his ears as he wrapped his arms around her slender back and enjoyed the peaceful feeling.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s face burned for a second before she forgot about her apprehensions. She was only delivering the reward she had promised him, not enjoying the moment... even though her heart almost melted in delight and relief, contrary to her thoughts.


    After a few seconds of bliss, Luna pulled back. Panting, she smiled cutely and jumped back down to the ground.


    Adam returned her smile before his pupils constricted. He scratched his head, his legs losing strength and a bright blush creeping onto his face.


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t know you were shy. But your expression is ador..."


    Her voice died in her throat as he pointed a shaky finger behind her.


    An icy shiver ran down her spine as a terrible idea flashed in her mind. Like a rusted robot, she turned her neck slowly to gasp in horror.


    "N-Noooo!"


    With her face burning crimson and tears flying, she rushed to her room, locked the door, and leaned against it. Covering her face in shame, she yelled from there.


    "It''s not what you think! That boor... H-He..."


    As she failed to find the right words, Adam walked to the table and gripped Shihan''s hand. She had woken up and had been watching them with an interested smile for Tiamat knew how long.


    "It''s good to see you awake." He chuckled, adding to himself. ''But you could have waited a few more seconds.''


    Shihan chuckled, offering him a grateful nod.


    "I was scared when I woke up, but burning your love helped me out of my confusion." She pushed herself off the table and raised her thumb. "I assume you and Luna cared for me during my sleep. Thank you, but I must ensure my lord is safe."


    Adam''s lips twisted, and his eyes rolled.


    ''What do you mean, your lord? You have another one?''


    "Hahaha!"


    Luna exploded into laughter from her room.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Amusement gave way to seriousness as her eyes hardened. Fighting against her burning shame, she returned to the living room. Stunned by the changes in her looks, she pressed on Shihan''s shoulders gently, forcing her to sit back on the table before she pointed at Adam and focused on explaining.


    "He evolved from an imp to a demonic draconian, so don''t look for Adam. He stands in front of you." A gentle smile crept on her lips as she continued. "You''ve been dead for three weeks, but he brought you back today."


    Shihan''s blue eyes widened, her limbs stiffening and her long ears drooping. "Three weeks?"


    Despite the choking news, relief, joy, and sadness mixed in her gaze as she stretched her hand towards Adam''s face. After all, she had sacrificed herself to save everyone. Learning about her death didn''t shock her. Instead, it relieved her earlier confusion.


    "I''m glad you escaped the ant colony." She started, her voice cracking. "But I missed your rise. Look at you! You''re such a dashing demon now."


    He sighed.


    "Most of us changed, but no one forgot or gave up on you. Welcome back, Shihan."


    She rose to her feet and hugged them both.


    "Thank you for caring about a lesser demoness. I-I..." Tears rolled down her cheeks as she smiled brightly, her arms tightening around their backs. "I''m back."


    They remained locked in the embrace for a few minutes, sharing their warmth and whispering words of comfort until Shihan recovered.


    Then, she smiled and explained something weighing on her mind.


    "I feel a little different. It''s hard to explain, but it''s as though my connection to shadows grew stronger." She pointed to the soft ears replacing her horns, then to her lower back in confusion. "Why do I have weird ears and five tails now?"


    Intrigued by the shadows dancing on her fluffy tails and fox-like ears, Adam scrutinised her to get the answer through her stat panel.


    Name: Shihan


    Race: Five-Tailed Shadow Fox


    Affinity: Demonic shadows


    Job: /


    Class: Shadow Queen


    Loyalty: MAX


    LVL: 15


    Exp: 9146/13.000


    HP: 17.280/17.280


    Vitality: 1.728


    Strength: 2.592


    Agility: 2.880


    Demonic essence: 150.000


    Point: 0


    ''What am I looking at?!''


    His mind rumbled as the ridiculous stats hovered tauntingly before his wide eyes. More than ridiculous, she was stronger than him at level fifteen!


    ''Her race and class changed, too. Wait!'' He exhaled and tucked his fingers around his chin to ponder. ''Is it because I threw Leraje''s corpse in? That would explain her insane essence. She probably evolved during the process, too. After all, Tiamat''s quest stated that her bloodline would improve.''


    Convinced of his theory, he shared it with them, causing Shihan to yelp in disbelief and Luna to pinch his ear.


    "Where have you ever seen a lord give so much essence to his subject? You should have absorbed half!"


    Yet, she smiled. It was just who he was, and he would never change.


    Meanwhile, Shihan chuckled.


    "I''m glad to see you''re so close to him, Luna. You were so gloomy and unapproachable before."


    "W-What?" Luna stuttered, releasing Adam''s ear. "Y-you remember wrong." She turned to Adam. "Anyway, don''t you have other things to do? Shoo. I''ll explain everything to her."


    Shihan glanced between Adam and Luna, her heart swelling with gratitude."I don''t know what I did to deserve this." She whispered to herself, her fingers brushing over her tails. "But I''ll prove it wasn''t wasted."


    With a nod, he patted Shihan''s shoulder and bade them goodbye. Luna was right; he had to deliver the reward to Tiamat and check his notifications. But first...


    He opened the door, causing his generals to almost fall inside as they lost their support.


    Then, with a gentle push, he secured their balance and closed the door.


    "Did she wake up, big bro?" Victoria asked first, her five siblings'' eyes sparkling while the others'' fists trembled in anticipation.


    He nodded. "She did."


    At his words, Bart exhaled so loudly that everyone jumped back in fright.


    "That''s a relief," the bulky oni said, tears rolling down his cheeks. "Thank you, my lord."


    Adam smiled and winked at him.


    "I''m sure she''d be delighted to see you all. Go in and catch up with her."


    Eagerness fueling their steps, they rushed into the house as he chuckled on his way to his manor.


    Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 236 Whispers of the Castle

    He stood inside Tiamat''s familiar room a moment later, the setting sun casting its orange sheen on their figures.Seated on the silver elven throne, she extended her palm, her blue eyes sparkling and her lips curling into a knowing grin.


    Without hesitation, he presented the event''s reward with a warm smile.


    "I''ll get you the next ones soon."


    She gripped her right leg, her shoulders trembling and her fingers twitching in delight. Though she wanted nothing but to focus on recovering, she dismissed the urge and smiled at Adam. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m pleased by your performance, my dear contractor." She clapped her hands, a bright smile curving on her lips. "A reward is required, especially for reclaiming the first piece of my essence."


    She stretched her palm out, a chaotic water vortex swirling and permeating the room with the scent of salt.


    His heart drummed in anticipation as he noticed the golden glow hidden in its depth.


    As if to confirm his suspicion, a notification window appeared in a fiery flash of dark flames.


    [Chain quest: 1. Retrieve one of Tiamat''s body parts completed.]


    [Reward: Uruk''s golden standard.]


    The water parted to reveal a rectangular standard forged in an age of legends. Slightly curved at the edges and reinforced with artistic metalwork, it appeared more like a ceremonial shield than a mere flag to him. This impression was further reinforced by the mythical beasts and winged deities depicted at its center.


    Almost failing to control his impatient legs, he gripped the obsidian pole rising from the water. Feeling its cool surface and the engraved cuneiform writings, he widened his eyes at the encrusted lapis lazuli shining the color of the ocean.


    As he trembled in wonder and excitement, Tiamat chuckled.


    "I''ll be busy for the next few days, so have fun with the kid. Oh, and before I forget." She snapped her fingers.


    DING


    [The primordial goddess Tiamat issued you a chain quest: 2. Retrieve two of her body parts.]


    [Reward: The Dragon''s Maw Citadel.]


    An icy shiver ran down his spine, and his jaw dropped. ''She can do that?!''


    "Not only can I, but I will." Tiamat waved her fingers. "Go now."


    With a smile that reached his eyes, he held the standard high and rushed to the Gate.


    However, he frowned midway and gazed at the darkening sky and the citizens discussing their hard day''s work.


    ''It''s almost night... Summoning such an illustrious king now, only to part ways for sleep? Too embarrassing.''


    Instead, he turned toward the towering castle in the distance and smirked.


    ''Can''t become a liar, right?''


    Putting the standard aside, he returned to Luna''s living room before he rolled his eyes at the spectacle.


    "I know you missed her, but... you realise you aren''t imps anymore, right?"


    His voice emotionless, he gazed at the six troublemakers playing with Shihan''s tails. Zane even stood behind her back, caressing her fox''s ears.


    Shihan chuckled and waved her hands.


    "I don''t mind it. I missed them, too." She brought the six of them into a hug. "It feels like I held your small hands and put you to sleep yesterday."


    A soft smile played on Adam''s lips as he watched their warm interaction. Then, he pointed outside and grinned.


    "I bet you all want to explore our first castle. Let''s go together." He winked at Luna, causing her to frown.


    Intrigued and eager to see it, everyone followed him.


    The stars illuminated their journey as their voices enlivened the dim streets until their eyes widened.


    From this close, they could only lower their hats at the intricate towers engraved with elven symbols. A few hieroglyphs broke their uniformity but added an antique charm that made his eyes sparkle.


    His eyes darted to the broad mosaic window depicting demons, dragons, and...


    ''Of course, he had to put himself.'' He rolled his eyes at Ozymandias'' flying figure in the background, then smiled. ''At least everyone else is there.''


    A soft smile tugged at his lips as he noticed Wukong surfing on his cloud staff in hand, Achilles charging on his chariot, Karna blazing like the sun, Merlin gazing at the sky with a pensive look, and Muramasa pounding metal in a rain of sparks.


    But the thing that warmed everyone''s heart was their presence. Each of the generals stood valiantly behind him as if silently declaring that they''d protect the town''s peace.


    Amazed, they observed the lush gardens'' multicolored flowerbeds and enjoyed their sweet scent in the night breeze before the massive doors rumbled open, revealing immaculate white slabs covered in the red carpet he had retrieved from the crypt. And on it, Ozymandias crossed his arms over his chest.


    "Took you long enough to show up." He sneered, pointing through the statues lining the hall to a double flight of stairs. "We claimed our rooms, so you''ll have to content yourself with the leftovers."


    Adam frowned.


    "Are you planning to live here?"


    Ozymandias nodded, turned, and climbed the stairs.


    "Only a palace can house an emperor. The others are just parasitising my building. Anyway, good job on beating Leraje during the event."


    An icy shiver ran down Adam''s spine, the noise of his plan shattering like glass filling his trembling mind before he could savor the rare praise.


    ''It''s Luna''s castle, not yours! But can I chase them out? Ugh... fine, it''s hers in name.''


    His lips quivering, he turned to Luna. Find more adventures on empire


    "Remember our deal? This castle is yours." He chuckled at her widening eyes before he scratched his head. "Well, our friends claimed their rooms already, but you''ll have powerful bodyguards like that."


    Luna''s shoulders trembled, her clear laughter brightening the night.


    "Hahaha! I only demanded it to expose your empty promises, but you really built me one." She brushed his hair, smiling yet shaking her head. "I don''t need it. Having my house beside yours is enough."


    ''Why did I rush its construction then?!''


    Dark clouds hovering above his head, he stumbled to the stairs¡ªjust when Achilles emerged from the corridor.


    "Adam? Great! We were waiting for you to activate the castle''s barrier. Follow me to the control room."

 Chapter 237 A Night Under the Stars

    They emerged into a circular underground chamber after following Achilles through the castle''s elegant corridors.The first thing that drew a collective sigh of admiration was the lights pulsing a faint blue along the elven and magical symbols engraved onto the walls and columns.


    Adam gasped at the mystical engravings carved on the mirror-like floor. They almost seemed alive with their orderly rotation, and their musical hums captivated him.


    Finally, Achilles drew his attention to an altar, the nexus of the castle''s enchantments.


    "Place the power core in the socket and enjoy the spectacle."


    Achilles handed him the gray core, a smile tugging at his lips.


    Shoving his awe aside, he gripped the item and moved to the altar. All the magic symbols seemed to extend from its silver surface... His eyes narrowed. No, they came from the empty socket and its dim light.


    With an eager smile, he raised the core high, drawing his friends'' impatient shouts.


    "I''m glad the original team is complete to inaugurate the castle."


    His mind drifted to the recovering Karna, Wukong, and Merlin, a soft sigh leaving his lips. Still, he focused on the socket and slotted the Undead power core.


    "Let''s inaugurate many more buildings together!"


    ZOOOOM


    Mana hummed, and the air trembled as a rain of magic sparks connected the core to the altar.


    The air rippled, singing a symphony as energy coursed into the brightening engravings and mist rose above the altar.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone stared, gobsmacked as a barrier formed around the altar and pushed through the walls. Solid yet ethereal, it expanded to encompass the castle, then the territory in its protective embrace.


    Even better, negative energy swirled inside the barrier, rushing to the core to replenish its power in a virtuous cycle.


    However, Adam''s eyes widened at something else.


    Before him, mana danced and condensed into miniature stars as though he stood in the middle of the vast universe.


    They drifted, leaving a trail in their wake and creating an enchanting spectacle reflected on the ground as Achilles patted his shoulders.


    "Merlin tweaked the settings a little to create this environment. Though he can''t be with us, I hope you enjoy his surprise as much as I do." A smile curved on his lips as he touched a star.


    Adam nodded, a warm sensation spreading through his chest. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank him for me."


    Then, he went to Luna. Noticing her sparkling eyes, he took her hands gently as he made her sit beside him.


    "Let''s enjoy the relaxing sight for a while. I don''t know about you, but it brings me peace." He passed his fingers through her silky hair and grinned. "Especially when you''re with me."


    A sharp sting made him smile as she pinched his hand and, her face flushed, admonished.


    "Everyone is watching, but..." She leaned her head against his shoulder, hearing his quick heartbeats. "I don''t dislike your idea."


    They enjoyed each other''s warmth in the spectacular setting, hearing the mana sing a hopeful tune into their ears.


    Meanwhile, his generals'' lips curled into warm smiles, especially Shihan''s.


    "I''m glad you changed, Luna. Everyone, no matter their species, seeks a good partner."


    Bart caught her soft whisper and fumbled on his feet for a second before a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    Noticing the movement, Adam''s eyes sparkled as he gestured to Luna''s posture and mouthed, "Do like me!"


    Then, he gripped Leraje''s quiver and discreetly threw it at him.


    As he caught it, Bart''s shoulder trembled in hesitation. The quiver was his lord''s spoil. How could he take it, even with his permission?


    However, he saw Adam wink and raise his thumb, mouthing, "Go, big guy!"


    With a grateful nod, he walked to Shihan, causing everyone to glance at him in excitement as his voice cracked.


    "Shihan, I...uh..." His knuckles whitened around the quiver. "You''ve been a pillar of support for us... for me. Your smile erased my doubts and showed me demons can live good lives..."


    He cleared his throat, his face burning in shame as she tilted her head with gentle confusion. Explore more stories at empire


    "I want to prove that I''m worthy of your care, not just as a friend... but as a partner." He extended the quiver, his voice firming with determination. "Will you give me a chance?"


    His breath caught in his throat as he watched her brows crease into a pensive frown. The silence that followed weighed on his heart, oppressive, cruel even. But he gave her the time she needed to answer.


    Meanwhile, the corner of Shihan''s lips rose slightly as she felt the leathery quiver and its demonic engravings. Her smile broadened when she remembered their discussions around the campfire in the middle of the night. Finally, she raised her hand, her eyes sparkling as she remembered Bart''s loyalty and deep sense of duty.


    "I don''t know if it''ll work out." Her palm met Bart''s warm shoulder. "But I''m willing to try."


    Bart''s arms trembled, and his eyes blurred as everyone clapped and whistled in congratulations, Adam the first.


    In this celebratory atmosphere, Shihan blushed and hid her reddening face behind her fluffy tails before Bart held her hands and sat with her.


    "I''m not the best with words, but I''ll prove daily that your choice wasn''t wrong."


    As she nodded, Luna gazed at Adam, resisting the urge to pinch his ear to o


    "Do you even get how valuable a great marquis'' stuff is? You could''ve given it to Karna, used it, or even recycled it!"


    Adam grinned and patted her back.


    "I know. But I''m happier seeing my first companions'' joy than possessing a rare item. You''ve seen Bart''s grief after the accident. He deserves it."


    Luna sighed and interlaced her fingers with his. Her eyes softened as she leaned against his chest.


    "That''s why we follow you, Adam. I''m glad you summoned and showed me that life wasn''t only colored black."


    He leaned his head above hers, the sweet scent of her hair filling his nose as he whispered.


    "And I''m grateful for all your teachings and trust, Luna."


    Time slowly passed as they contemplated the stars. The generals departed one after another until he kissed her forehead and whispered, "Time to go home."


    He helped her up as she nodded, before they left the castle together.


    After leaving the castle with Luna and ensuring she reached her home safely, he returned to his room, the soft hum of the town''s barrier accompanying his steps.


    "That''s what I''ve been working for. A place where everyone can forget about the world''s dark side and enjoy peaceful moments."


    He sat on his bed, the night breeze ruffling his hair as his gaze firmed on his interface.


    "No matter what comes, I''ll protect this peace."

 Chapter 238 Summoning Gilgamesh

    Eyes narrowed in determination, he checked his notifications.[You and your subjects have defeated the tier 7 level 72 boss: The Veiled Sharpshooter: Leraje. You have gained 2.000.000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 20.000 tier 6 level 61 djinns. You have gained 6.000.000 experience points.]


    He nodded at his kills before switching to his subjects''.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 300 tier 6 level 62 balors. You have gained 105.000 experience points.]


    A frown creased his brows as he drummed his cheek, the rhythmic sound helping him focus.


    With Ozymandias'' support and monument protecting the walls, he had expected a higher kill count. But the boss-like giants proved too durable. Worse, he suspected the monument had killed most while his army only wounded them.


    He sighed, a bitter taste filling his mouth at the absence of the promotion quest''s completion.


    "They only recognise the leader as a boss, I guess... Unfair."


    Clicking his tongue, he checked his interface and distributed his stat points.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Demonic draconian


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: B grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 70


    Exp: 60.000/2.500.000


    HP: 34.800/34.800


    Vitality: 1.875->3.155 (+325)


    Strength: 1.875->3.155(+400)(+325)


    Agility: 1.875->3.155 (+400)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 6.000


    Free attribute points: 3840->0


    As he felt the familiar sensation of power bursting through his veins with each tap of his finger, his eyes narrowed at the XP requirements. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though steep, he could understand the reason for the increase. After all, he had entered the demon duke''s territory, and if progress were easy, there would be more than seventy-two at that rank. But another concern gnawed at him.


    "I lost thousands of stat points because I''m still on the fifth tier. What a failure of a gamer I am."


    Continue your saga on empire


    A piercing pain struck his heart, causing his jaw to clench and his teeth to crack.


    "I''m two evolutions behind, too."


    He snapped his head west, a raging inferno igniting in his heart.


    "I won''t accept your surrender, King of Oikos."


    With his declaration, he slid under his blanket, glimpsing at his essence one last time.


    "At least I absorbed a lot in the original flame. It should be enough for the fifth evolution, but the sixth..."


    A shudder ran down his spine as he closed his eyes, exhaustion sinking in and sleep claiming his thoughts.


    The bright moon illuminated his peaceful face before giving way to the rising sun. And with its gentle rays came the daily talent notification.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Snapping his eyes open, he pressed Yes, the broad red wheel appearing and spinning before his eyes.


    As its rattle filled the room, his lips twisted at the marvellous prizes and the few empty spots.


    "Today, I break the curse. Give me an SSR item!"


    He bit his lip and tightened his fists, praying for the needle not to land on the empty spots like it did for the last seven days.


    His breathing hastened to mirror the slowing wheel as the needle passed armor, weapons, and bags spilling glistening gemstones.


    "That one!" He pointed his trembling finger at a silver blade. With its threatening curved edges and golden aura, he couldn''t help but remember how fun it was to use, even if he didn''t need it. Instead, it would make a perfect gift for Garduck.


    "I must upgrade my generals'' gear¡ªhim first, since he refuses to evolve."


    However, his nose wrinkled, and his eyes rolled as the needle passed the sword. Even worse, it halted on the next prize: a ticket.


    "At least I got something..." He lowered his head, his hair covering his dimming eyes as the cruel notification echoed in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the AoE Card.]


    With a sigh, he gripped Uruk''s standard and left his room for the Gate as he pondered the reward.


    The ticket wasn''t bad. In fact, it could be exceptional with its ability to change a single target effect into an AoE. He just had to find an opportunity to maximise its use.


    A grin broadening on his lips, he halted before the Gate and took his pitcher''s stance. Muscles tight and heart raging in his chest, he hurled the standard like a spear, his excited voice piercing the morning sky.


    "Come, super SSR mythical figure, Gilgamesh!"


    The Gate''s empty frame rumbled as the standard passed through.


    Divine light burst into the empty frame, swirling and casting a blinding radiance on the paved streets.


    Curious citizens gathered behind him, their jaws dropping as the light shifted into towering walls and a great two-handed axe engraved with divine patterns and godly blessings.


    As Adam''s eyes sparkled, the light transformed again¡ªthis time into a royal scepter pulsing with energy veins and power before it dissipated to let a large sandal slam onto the slabs.


    His eyes trailed to the dark blue pants embroidered in golden patterns, then the matching tunic and fluttering cape draped around the man''s large torso.


    Finally, he saw a long dark beard, its curls fluttering as it pierced through the light, revealing Gilgamesh''s manly yet handsome face.


    His long hair fluttered, and his lavish accessories glinted under the sun as he stepped forward, his blue eyes scrutinising Adam and the sound of his scepter hitting the ground echoing.


    "Welcome to my territory, great king of Uruk."


    Adam smiled, his heart almost exploding as he gazed at the giant towering two heads above him. Though hidden behind clothes, he knew Gilgamesh''s muscles were as, if not more, impressive than Heracles''. After all, he was two-thirds divine.


    Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "I don''t work with emissaries of chaos."


    His deep voice echoed, suffused with scorn, causing Adam''s lips to twist.


    Before he could retort, Gilgamesh raised his palm, his scepter clattering against the ground and his frame trembling.


    "That''s what I would have said in the past. But I can feel him..."


    His voice cracked, and the air trembled as blind rage flashed in his clear eyes.


    He raised his scepter towards the sky, his defiant posture exuding his youth''s unbound arrogance as he thundered.


    "You can''t use my friend against me, Marduk, not after you stole him from me. Mark my words: you made me ally with chaos, no one else!"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes widened as he understood in horror whom Gilgamesh referred to¡ªthe only man who fought him to a standstill and his only friend, Enkidu.

 Chapter 239 A Divine Partnership

    Though not an expert in Sumerian mythology, he was aware of the grief that had plagued Gilgamesh after Enkidu''s death.Despite the bitter taste, his eyes lit up as he extended his palm.


    "I know about the pain of losing a friend, Gilgamesh. We never truly heal from the hole they leave behind." His voice hardened as he balled his fist. "They created him to tone down your arrogance, then took him from you as punishment. All for what?"


    He saw Gilgamesh lower his scepter, feeling the man''s burning eyes drilling holes in his body, yet he gritted his teeth and continued


    "Because they disapproved of your freedom and wanted to shatter your free will. It was never about your arrogance. They don''t care about mortals, only about themselves. No. It was because you could threaten their rules."


    Though Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed, and his presence magnified to that of a terrifying giant about to burst into rage, he inhaled and continued. After all, his own fists trembled as he swept his hand between them.


    "Didn''t you search for the plant of immortality at the edge of the world for that very reason? Join me! Not because of anger, but to free mortals from their influences!"


    A bright smile replaced his tense expression as he observed Gilgamesh''s large hand rise and hover above his head. His heart didn''t waver, and his posture remained unshaken as it lowered.


    However, the citizens'' chests tightened in horror. Despite their trembling legs, pleas and threats left their chattering teeth. Yet, confusion gained their wide eyes as Gilgamesh''s hand met Adam''s shoulder.


    "You have a backbone for a dragonling." The pressure he emanated vanished, a pensive frown creasing his brows. "I''ve seen what I needed from your citizens'' reactions. I''ll assist you so long as your heart rebels against the gods'' cruelty!"


    The mighty king of Uruk''s lips curled into a vicious sneer as he continued.


    "They once called me a tyrant and forced my eyes to open to wisdom and justice. A mistake they''ll pay in blood." He struck his staff with the ground, the shockwave blasting their hair up. "I''ll manage your territory''s domestic politics. That''s non-negotiable. As for wars..." He shrugged, his voice dismissive. "Only the gods interest me."


    Against his expectation, Adam nodded without hesitation.


    "You can manage the territory however you like, but I have the final say on the laws you promote and the right to refuse them. Welcome on board."


    He grinned as Gilgamesh tucked his fingers around his chin in interest. When did someone challenge his authority without stuttering?


    However, his surprise deepened when Adam told him about the other mythical figures residing in the castle. Eager to see the heroes born after his rule, he permitted Adam to check his stats and left.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s grin reached his eyes as he observed Gilgamesh''s stats.


    Name: Gilgamesh


    Race: Demigod (Two-Thirds Divine, One-Third Human)


    Affinity: Light, Earth


    Job: Architect of Civilization Continue reading on empire


    Class: Divine Monarch


    Loyalty: 70


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 45000/45000


    Vitality: 4.500


    Strength: 4.000


    Agility: 2.800


    Mana: 5.000


    Divine Energy: 150.000


    ''They''re worth his legends and he''s more approachable than Ozymandias.''


    He rolled his eyes, hoping they wouldn''t fight as he pondered on his way to the chaos forge.


    Gilgamesh was more than a warrior king as reflected by his job. Instead, he had built an enduring legacy that predated Rome and ancient Egypt. But there was more.


    ''Since Enkidu died, Gilgamesh realised how frail life was and focused on his citizens'' wellbeing.'' His grin couldn''t help but broaden as his heart sang in delight. ''He''s depicted as the ideal king. Of course, I''ll let you manage the territory!''


    He pushed the forge''s doors open with a chuckle, the scent of heating coal and the sight of his artisans tying their leather aprons around their waists registering in his eyes.


    The relaxing crackle of the fire accompanied his steps as he greeted Silas, the demon lady, and the others on his way to the restroom on the second floor.


    Once inside, he smiled at Muramasa and Durgrim before he went straight to the point.


    "Garduck should have delivered Gae Bolg, Balmung, and Heracles'' bow. What can you do with them?"


    Muramasa chuckled, pointing at the designs littering the table chaotically.


    "Let''s start with the bow. Its wood comes from a tree considered sacred by Athena, making it too hard to wield, so I plan to create two short bows from its frame."


    Durgrim nodded, his old voice echoing with excitement.


    "Leave that boring bow and let''s talk about Balmung! I can add thunder and curse-protection runes." He slammed a design before Adam, his eyes sparkling. "If you can get me Uru, or the sap from Yggdrasil, I can turn it into a divine weapon by enhancing its incredible sharpness. With it, forget about cutting flesh. It''ll cut anything, even fate itself!"


    A broad smirk split Adam''s face. Even if he didn''t have the materials yet, his fists trembled at the possibility of producing divine weapons.


    However, Muramasa shook his head, placing the barbed spear on the table.


    "Gae Bolg is already powerful. We''ll need to redesign its shaft with materials I''ve never touched." He inhaled sharply, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. "I''ll need a meteor, a fragment of the world tree. And the divine or cursed remains of a powerful entity."


    As Adam''s eyes rolled, Durgrim clenched his fist before his sparkling eyes.


    "It''s worth it, my lord. No barrier or divine protection will ever stop this weapon." He pointed at the tip, his hand trembling. "With my enchantment, we''ll make it spin, adding penetration beyond comprehension. But that''s not all!" He almost jumped in excitement, his voice thundering through the forge and his breathing quickening. "Muramasa will strip those barbs away and curse the blade to rival Balmung''s sharpness! A single strike will fracture reality, multiplying one wound into a thousand fatal ones!"


    Adam''s breath caught in his throat. This spear... He inhaled, offering the two enthusiast artisans a firm nod.


    "I''ll try to get you the materials. In the meantime, I want you to craft powerful weapons to arm Garduck and the others by using those artifacts as models."


    They both nodded in unison, already stepping to the door to get materials from the warehouse.


    He accompanied them as they assured him of the quality, even if they''d pale compared to the originals.


    As Durgrim picked up materials, Muramasa smiled at him.


    "I want to thank you, Adam. I think I''ve achieved my dream with my last creation."


    He felt Muramasa''s gratitude through the warm palm resting on his shoulder.


    "I created the best blade for you, but my path will never end. Instead, I feel like I just pushed the door to a new world of divine artifacts. I want to become proficient enough to craft masterpieces on your blade''s level alone."


    A soft smile curled on his lips as he shook his head.


    "I''m the one grateful for the effort you put into it. Thank you, Muramasa." A warm tear of gratitude he failed to contain trailed down his cheek. "I''d be dead, or worse, without you and the others."


    As his words lingered, Muramasa brought him closer and surprised him with a warm hug.


    "I''m glad you summoned and trusted me. You''re family to me, Adam, and I''ll support you, even if the world is against you."


    Warmth spread around their chests for a second before a notification that made Adam''s eyes widen echoed.


    [Congratulations! A mythical figure''s loyalty reached the maximum.]


    ''What is happening?''


    Light engulfed Muramasa for a second before another notification appeared.


    [Muramasa''s abyssal touch transforms into Abyssal Resolve.] S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Effect 1: Corruption immunity]


    [Effect 2: Life Drinker: Absorbs a portion of the target''s vitality with every strike.]


    ------------------


    AN: I''ll probably take a day off tomorrow to rest before the war arc.

 Chapter 240 Wukongs Guidance

    His hands trembled on Muramasa''s back, and his heart pounded at the changes in the smith''s curse. No, it became much more.Instead of driving non-demons mad, the curse struck anyone wielding his weapons but his subjects¡ªno matter their species¡ªadding a terrifying buff to their arsenal.


    His lips curled into a warm smile, joy sparkling in his eyes as he pulled back.


    "I consider you family, too." He wiped his wet cheek and nudged Muramasa''s chest. "I''ll get you more materials soon. Surpass the gods and show me the pinnacle of craftsmanship."


    Muramasa nodded and high-fived him, the enthusiastic noise brightening the warehouse.


    "Only the best artisan can accompany the man who''ll overthrow them." They grinned at each other before Muramasa continued. "You should meet with Wukong. He almost deafened me going on about you becoming his disciple while we spied... I mean, observed Gilgamesh''s summoning."


    "Right." Adam turned and waved his hand on his way out. "I''ll check if our wounded have recovered, too."


    Unlike at sunrise, citizens enlivened the broad streets with their eager discussions. Their sheer number made him chuckle. No one noticed him for once, allowing him to appreciate his walk to the castle, the mouth-watering scent of freshly baked bread, and the construction noises coming from the river.


    "Did they start the aqueduct''s construction?" A grin split his face. They''d finally have a proper irrigation system. "I hope I''ll get a sewer blueprint soon."


    With the increased population, the first illnesses wouldn''t take long to appear. Therefore, cleaning their wastewater became a priority. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though he could come up with something using the goblin engineers, he shook his head. After all, the aqueduct could clean itself and control the water''s temperature with its enchantments. That''s why he''d rather wait for a blueprint.


    "It even makes the water glow with a different color depending on the season. I won''t pass on magical sewers!"


    Chuckling, he stepped inside the castle hall, noticing Wukong leaning on the wall by the entrance.


    "Don''t waste time." Wukong shook his finger, a mischievous glint flashing in his eyes. "Merlin and Karna are still recovering, so follow me!"


    However, Adam gazed west before he shook his head despite his excitement.


    "I''m eager to learn under you, brother. But my mind won''t be at peace before I organise our first operation against the Oikos kingdom."


    He saw Wukong roll his eyes before the wind brushed his hair, and he found himself locked under the monkey king''s armpit. His brows rose as he tapped on the steel-like arm''s hair. But Wukong only chuckled and dragged him to the castle''s underground.


    "I don''t care! They already know what to do. Realise that you have no place in small skirmishes as the lord." His voice firmed. "I know you want to fight on the frontline, but training is more important. So, listen well."


    A brief silence lingered as Adam''s lips quivered before his shoulders slumped in defeat.


    Wukong caught the change and released him, then shoved a finger before his eyes and continued.


    "Karna taught you to control your flame''s destructiveness and give them rudimentary shapes, but you''re still an amateur, brother."


    He shook his head, pushing a reinforced door open and revealing its interior.


    Qi ran along calligraphed symbols, providing bright lighting that shifted with the color of the five elements. In the centre, Adam saw an elevated arena and a sturdy wooden puppet draped in threatening armor.


    As he observed, Wukong pushed him in and continued.


    "Luna''s control is much better than yours. We''ll try to reach her level with your flames first. We''ll focus on chaos next." His eyes narrowed into slits, gravitas permeating his words as he gripped Adam''s shoulder. "You don''t realise it yet, but chaos is one of the ultimate energies. Space, time? It predated both and can swallow them!"


    A tsunami struck Adam''s mind as he finally understood his abilities better.


    "That''s why I can convert mana and Qi into demonic essence?"


    However, Wukong rolled his eyes and shook his head. Yet, he didn''t bother explaining that his essence had nothing in common with other demons and that Tiamat''s modifications were a piece of art. Instead, he pointed down, sat, and lightened his pipe.


    "Your flames are hotter, but that''s nothing. Chaos is unpredictable, Adam. If you learn to wield it, you can drop its temperature in the negative to create frozen flames."


    Adam froze, his eyes widening in shock. Yet the lesson and its surprises only started. Continue your journey with empire


    "You can even use lightning-like attacks by condensing and super-heating your flames." Wukong''s lips curled into a mischievous smirk. "Chaos is ever-changing, rebelling against order, and allowing incomprehensible phenomena to occur."


    Eager to start, Adam slammed his palm on the ground, his voice reverberating in the chamber.


    "I had no idea! Show me how to do it, brother!"


    Meanwhile, Wukong inhaled from his pipe, the scent of burning herbs permeating the chamber. He exhaled slowly, smoke swirling around his features in an ominous dance.


    "We can start with chaos if you want to blow yourself up."


    Adam paled as Wukong continued.


    "Hahaha! Why do you think Tiamat tied it to something? You don''t wield her cosmic authority over it. At the slightest mistake, I''ll have to bring your cinders to Luna... that''s if you''re lucky."


    Despite the risks and the icy sweat dripping down his back, Adam struck his fist with his palm.


    "No chaos, for now, noted. Let''s start with the flames, then."


    With a nod, Wukong snapped his fingers.


    Qi swirled around Adam, the noise of his clothes ruffling echoing as it made his body pivot. He felt Wukong''s warm hand on his back next, his hot breath and the scent of mysterious herbs drifting to his nostrils.


    "I''ll smoothen your energy pathways first. Then we''ll train for two weeks." An expectant glint flashed in Wukong''s eyes. "Don''t dream of leaving until I''m satisfied by your level! Only then will I let you join the war."


    Adam rolled his eyes, his lips curling in displeasure. Yet his eager heart drummed in his ears as he closed his eyes.


    Garduck, Bart, and Luna would take charge in his absence just fine. In the worst case, they could turn to Achilles even if he doubted they''d need him. After all, his first plan didn''t require them to fight a full-blown war.

 Chapter 241 Demons in Foliaris

    As Adam embarked on his two-week training under his idol''s care, Luna patted off the dust covering her long coat.The midday sun shone overhead as she glanced at the humans queuing before the city gates and pulled her hood down to obscure her face.


    With a displeased snort, she pointed at the guards collecting travelers'' entry fees and inspecting their goods, observing how some shamelessly stole items. Her blood burned when she saw those bastards'' disdainful sneers and the nonchalance with which they treated others.


    "Do you see him, Shadow?"


    Her shadow stirred in answer before it turned into an arrow pointing at a guard on the left.


    "You do the talking, Garduck, or I''ll kill him before we step inside Foliaris."


    With a nod, the hooded demon led the march as she followed behind with Bart.


    She observed the mana barrier protecting the city for an hour before the greedy guard who had inspected Adam''s carriage a few weeks prior approached them.


    "Names and purpose. Faces, too. Now."


    Garduck hunched his back and stepped forward, rubbing his hands like an old merchant. Yet she rolled her eyes when his guttural voice echoed.


    "Gooday, brave city protector. I''d rather not show my face, but I''m sure we''ll find a solution when addressing such a dignified person."


    The guard''s eyes narrowed, but Garduck pointed at Luna and Bart and continued before he could interject.


    "Let me introduce these two. They''re members of a renowned mercenary association. I hired them to escort me back to our kingdom''s glorious capital." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He smirked under his hood as he saw the guard''s eyes lit up like lanterns and a greedy smile curve his lips. Continue reading on empire


    "I see. A rich merchant travelling incognito, right?" The guard nodded.


    Convinced of his deduction, he crossed his arms, a meaningful glint flashing in his eyes.


    "Ay. You got me, but please do not question my identity further."


    He retrieved a bulging pouch and made it dangle at his fingertip, the clinking noise of coins filling the air. With a respectful bow, he presented it to the guard.


    "For your trouble, my brave."


    Smirking from ear to ear, the guard gripped the pouch, wondering how many silver coins it contained. Judging by its weight, it had to be worth at least ten gold. He peeked inside and froze¡ªpure gold. His grin widened as he barked orders to let them pass.


    Meanwhile, Luna heard Bart chuckle.


    "This human must have been a demon in another life." He turned to Garduck. "Good job with the acting. I almost laughed out loud with your brave shenanigans."


    She rolled her eyes as Garduck chuckled.


    "Undeserving fools who receive a little power love nothing more than to hear flattery. Take note, it might be helpful one day."


    She shook her head and left them to their discussion to focus on the road. They had much to do and a few individuals to visit¡ªthe thugs who had scared Litia and her sisters taking the first spot on her list.


    Her steps hastened as she entered a deserted alleyway. The putrid scent of the uncleaned place made her clog her nose with her demonic essence. She avoided the detritus littering the ground, unwilling to even think about what could produce such a stench until her eyes landed on six devious-looking men leaning against a run-down wall.


    "Wow, boss! We don''t even need to lure prey anymore. They jump in our arms nowadays." One said, her knuckles whitening at his disgusting laughter.


    "Did you follow a cart pulled by an armored man and transporting three women?"


    "A woman! Did Hestia bless us?" The oldest licked his lips. Though he couldn''t see her face because of the coat, her voice and forms made him drool already.


    A knife glinted in his hand the next second as he gestured for his companions to surround her.


    Before they could, Luna''s lips twisted and her hand uncontrollably blurred.


    "No one will miss thrash like you even if I got the wrong ones!"


    Her palm opened, green flames crackling to life and taking the shape of six hissing snakes.


    Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits as they trembled and their mouths snapped to scream in horror. How many powerless men and women had screamed when they plundered or abused them?


    Before they could produce a sound or flee, she hurled the blazing snakes in their open mouths.


    Their tongues turned to ashes, the horrible taste making them cry in despair. Even worse, they felt their vocal cords dry. Deprived of the ability to wail, they squirmed on the ground, producing disturbing gurgling sounds as they burned inside out.


    Meanwhile, Luna shrugged at the scent of burning flesh as the men slowly turned to ashes.


    "Don''t bother Adam in your next lives, dogs."


    Without gazing back, she left the alley, Garduck and Bart not caring about her doings. Instead, they joked about how Ifrit would have tormented them for days to teach them not to mess with their lords.


    As they discussed, they passed through the market''s boisterous maze of stands, the fragrance of exotic spices washing their nostrils.


    Then, they reached the city center.


    Shops lined the street, each promoting shining articles more fabulous than the last. But Luna ignored them and followed her shadow until she pushed Jean''s adventurer shop door.


    As the bell clinked, she glanced at the silver swords, spears and axes glinting on the walls and displays before the noise of ruffling clothes drew her attention to a man draped in elegant white and golden robes behind the counter.


    "Welcome to my adventurer shop! Anything you might need, I have it, and even more." Jean started before his eyes narrowed in suspicion. "Who are you guys, and why do you hide your faces in broad daylight?"


    "Mercenaries." Luna planted a hand on her hip and shoved her finger at him. "I know you possessed a demonic map, so I suggest you close your shop, sit down, and listen to us before rumors reach the wrong people."


    Blood drained from Jean''s face as he cursed Adam for selling him. But passiveness would get him killed. He took a deep breath, his brows twitching as he leapt over the counter and locked the door.

 Chapter 242 The Fall of the Innocent

    "I don''t know who lied to you." An ominous glint flashed in Jean''s narrowed eyes. "I''m an honest craftsman who follows Hephaestus'' teachings down to the letter. I never possessed that map or anything demonic!"Luna''s lips curled into a smirk behind the hood obscuring her face. She walked to the counter, her slender fingers caressing the polished wood.


    "Astaroth and his goons created the map..." She let a tense silence settle as Jean trembled before she continued. "No matter how well you hid it, its energy left traces."


    Green flames engulfed her fingers as she tapped on the counter, causing Jean''s legs to buckle in horror and his eyes to tremble.


    Dread''s icy fingers wrapped around his heart as he observed green lines spreading along his ground, walls, and displays. His breath caught in his throat when he noticed the demonic particles melding with dust in the air¡ªanother proof of his guilt.


    Powerless, he dropped to the ground and covered his sweaty forehead, his mouth opening and closing yet unable to produce any sound.


    Despair gnawed at his gut, and the shop spun in his vision, but a reassuring hand met his shoulder.


    "We''re here to offer you an opportunity, friend, not to cause your ruin." Bart patted his back, showing him he had nothing to fear.


    Meanwhile, Luna sat on the counter, crossing her legs and resting her head on her palm as she scrutinised Jean.


    "This rotten city will fall in two weeks." She smiled as his eyes widened. "But the weight of this fall is in your hands. Will you help us and save thousands of innocents or stay loyal to your slavers?"


    Her voice chilled, and two bright green lights filtered through her hood''s fabric, adding intensity to her words.


    "Now, choose, apprentice Jean!"


    An oppressive silence wrapped around Jean as he bit his lip, the taste of blood filling his mouth. Why did this happen to him? He was just an enchanter... Tears welled in his dim eyes as he cursed his senior for selling him the map and Adam for telling those mercenaries about him. Even worse, the tyrant who ruled this city with an iron fist would never lose. Yet he had to help them in their folly.


    After a moment, he sobbed through his tears.


    "What do I have to do?"


    "Nothing." Garduck''s guttural voice echoed by the side. "We''ll use your shop as our base of operation for the next three days."


    Simultaneously, he saw the demonic particles permeating the shop swirl above the woman''s palm. He trembled as she closed her hands, erasing them without fear of consequences, meaning...


    His eyes rolled, his consciousness slipping as he understood who¡ªor rather what they were: demons.


    Yet, Bart''s comforting hand rose and flicked the back of his head, the stinging pain anchoring his consciousness as Luna continued.


    "This realm is changing, Jean, and fear will only hinder your future. Judge by yourself."


    She retrieved a stack of parchments from her coat and threw it before him.


    He almost crumpled the first as he grabbed them before his brows rose in confusion.


    He scrutinised the bustling city drawn on it, its clean streets striking him. But they were nothing compared to the towering buildings in the background and the happy citizens. Where was this place?


    Terrorised but curious, he placed the first drawing on the ground and leapt to his feet when he saw the next.


    "Durgrim?! Didn''t he die in his shop? And how did his hand regrow?!"


    Unable to stop his hands, he flicked to the next parchment, seeing Miranda, one of the city''s best tailors, a smith and his apprentices pounding metal in a rain of sparks, and an old farmer ploughing the fields with dozens of youths. But his eyes almost popped out when he noticed horned demons working with them.


    "What in Hephaestus'' name is this heresy?!"


    The genuine smiles in the portrait made him doubt his rationality for a second before he shook his head. Stay connected with empire


    However, Luna''s voice cut through the only explanation he could come up with.


    "They''re not forged. But I won''t try to convince you. Just know that you can move to this place if you wish."


    Her smile broadened as she revealed Adam''s true goal in approaching Jean.


    "My lord invites you as a teacher for our territory''s first academy! Sleep on the offer and deliver us an answer in the next few days."


    Without sparing him another glance, she pushed herself up and gestured for Bart and Garduck to follow her into the shop''s backroom.


    The crackling fireplace cast a soft glow onto their coats as they locked the door behind them. Finally at ease, Luna lowered her hood and sat by the worktable.


    "What a coward." Sneering, she massaged her shoulders and focused on their mission. "You gather information on that disgusting city lord with Shadow, Garduck. Bart, you visit that idiot slaughterhouse owner." Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits, her knuckles whitening. "Teach him about butchery and the price of scamming our lord."


    A drop of icy sweat rolled down Bart''s twitching temple. But he nodded, wondering if Shihan would be as vindictive as Luna.


    Meanwhile, Garduck tucked his fingers around his chin, his pensive voice echoing.


    "So you really believe you''ll find demon worshippers in this city?"


    "Hestia has lost her grip on her realm. First with the kobolds, then with the cultists." She drummed on the workbench, her green eyes sparkling. "If you want my opinion, she either gave up on this realm or played a dangerous game."


    Even weeks later, she still couldn''t understand why Hestia didn''t command her believers to attack them. Something strange was going on, and she had to find out what. As for the cultists? She scoffed. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Trust me, every human city has lost sheep believing that demons can bring them salvation. The more corrupted and heartless it is, the more we''ll find." Her voice darkened into an ominous presage. "And Foliaris doesn''t lack in those departments."

 Chapter 243 A Desperate Plea

    Garduck nodded, aware Luna knew those subjects better than him."Let''s regroup here by nightfall. Remember, stealth is this operation''s key." He stretched his palm out and smiled. "For the lord."


    Luna and Bart returned his smile, placing their palms above his.


    "For the lord."


    With their declaration, they lowered their hoods and left the shop.


    Though Jean scrutinised them with a conflicted expression, they ignored the man. They had nothing more to tell him, and he was welcome to report them to the city guard... if he wanted them to kill him first, of course.


    With a final word of encouragement, Luna waved them goodbye and returned to the outskirts. Even if her brows twitched and a stinging pain pierced her heart, she knew she''d find what she sought among the poor. After all, when misery and despair became unbearable, and with no one listening to their pleas, humans had the foolish idea to seek salvation from whoever answered them.


    She bit her lip, muttering to herself.


    "That''s when demons lure them with their empty promises. But not this time. We''ll show you Adam''s vision and that not all of us are beasts."


    A steely glint flashed in her eyes as she clogged her nose with essence to avoid the outskirt''s putrid stench. Seriously, even toilets didn''t reek that badly. But she also shook her head, understanding that cleaning was not starving people''s priority, even less when thugs ruled the streets.


    She exhaled as she passed by crumbling walls covered with disgusting graffiti, gazing at a group of ten thugs.


    She saw their suspicious gaze and hands reaching for their shoes and belts as a bald man led them to her. From their tensed muscles to their dark glares, each movement dripped with aggression and intimidation. Yet, she shrugged and smirked when their leader towered a few steps before her.


    "What''s a covered bastard doing in my territory?" He spat, his lips curled in a cruel sneer.


    "You came at the right time." Ignoring the lust flashing in the bastard''s eyes, she let her feminine voice echo. "I''m here to play an enjoyable game."


    "Oh? It''s the first time a wench jumps on my lap." He licked his lips and gestured to a building slightly better than the others. "I''m eager to play with you." Then, he stared at his men. "Watch the streets. You''ll have your turns after."


    Amidst the fools'' eager yells, Luna rolled her eyes and followed the man.


    Once inside, she closed the door behind her, the man''s excited breath filling the sober hall.


    "Quick, remove that coat..."


    As his dirty hands approached her shoulders, she turned like a panther, the wind roaring behind her soaring foot.


    "ARGH!"


    Without mercy, she struck the man''s most vulnerable body part. She saw him drop to his knees, clutching it and wailing in agony. Yet, his bloodshot eyes widened the next second as she gripped his mouth, muffling his voice.


    "Scream again and you''ll become a eunuch today." She raised her other hand, horrible flames taking the shape of his burning crotch in a fiery spectacle.


    If rage flashed in the man''s eyes, now only horror swirled in their depths. His struggle instantly stopped, his shoulders slumping and his eyes pleading for mercy.


    Witnessing the change, she released his mouth and continued.


    "You''re lucky I don''t have time to waste with pathetic monkeys. But even beasts have uses." She shoved the burning glint piercing her hood before his face, adding a layer of terror. "Gather your goons and investigate. I want to know who worships demons by tonight."


    "A-A divine inquisitor?!"


    She rolled her eyes as the man exclaimed despite his pain. Still, she didn''t correct him and observed his twitching lips.


    "They tried to hide it, but I know a few who built demonic altars with goat bones and blood! I-I can guide you to their houses, divine apostle! S-Sorry for the misunderstanding..."


    "Why do you think I hide my face? Don''t call me names, and lead the way in silence!"


    With a groan, the man pushed himself off the ground and stumbled to the door. Then, he commanded his men to investigate and bowed to her.


    "Please follow me."


    After a brief walk, he hammered on a rotting door and thundered.


    "Open, old witch!"


    A minute later, a woman pulled the door open. She sighed at the thug before she noticed Luna. Her face brightened, the maze of wrinkles stretching into a broad smile as she stepped back.


    "Welcome to my humble abode, your grace."


    Meanwhile, the thug leaned over Luna''s ear and whispered. "I knew they were all mad, but she''s welcoming death with a smile."


    However, she just shrugged and stepped in.


    "Wait in the living room." She turned to the woman. "Lead me to your altar."


    The woman bowed. "As you command, your grace."


    Under the thug''s confused eyes, she zealously removed a dusty carpet. Then, she opened a hidden trapdoor and descended a flight of stairs.


    Wood creaked with each step before Luna emerged in a disturbing room.


    Goats'' skulls hung on the walls while bloody pentagrams covered the ground. A green fire crackled in the middle, providing light but also causing her eyes to narrow.


    As she observed the bizarre place, the woman prostrated and struck her forehead with the ground, her voice cracking.


    "I''ve dreamed of this day for years, oh great demon. Thank you for finally hearing my prayers. I''m willing to offer you my heart and soul so long as you..." She clenched her jaw, the sound of grinding teeth echoing. "Take revenge for my children."


    Luna saw her trembling shoulders and heard the distress hidden behind her determination.


    She revealed her face, her horns glinting with the fire as she helped the woman up.


    "Tell me your story."


    Shocked by her beauty, the woman observed her in a muted stupor for a few seconds before she spoke, her voice a guttural plea for help.


    "I once had a caring family. Life was tough, but my son''s and daughter''s bright faces gave me the courage to move forward."


    She paused, her shoulders trembling as she covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Luna patted her back comfortingly before she found the strength to continue.


    "My son crossed paths with an official when he was twelve. You know how kids are. They act without thinking... but some humans are worse than demons." Shadows danced on her face, and her voice grew somber. "That devious official took a liking to his face and abducted him. Of course, he resisted and managed to pierce his eye before fleeing. I''d never forget his bloody face and tattered clothes when he returned..."


    Luna bit her lip, already understanding what had transpired. But the woman continued, finding a strange relief in sharing her darkest moments.


    "They raided our house with dozens of city protectors wearing Hestia''s symbols." They killed my husband and son and took me and my daughter. We suffered for a week before they finally released us, but... she was too young to endure the abuses."


    She covered her face, the noise of her sobbing filling the room.


    "She took her own life that night, leaving me alone in this cursed city. But I didn''t give up. I prayed to Hestia for justice until my legs cracked. What do you think happened?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She didn''t let Luna answer and clenched her trembling fists.


    "His life only improved, promotions falling from the sky. He''s now the city lord! That''s when I understood that the gods have no interest in poor people like me." She pointed at the altar. "That''s why I sought an alternative solution and delved into demonology. And finally, you appeared today."


    She clutched her chest and rose to her feet.


    Before Luna''s widening eyes, she walked toward the fire, ready to plunge inside. Read exclusive content at empire


    "Take everything I own as payment. But make him suffer."

 Chapter 244 A Spark of Hope

    Heart drumming in her ears, she watched the tormented woman raise her foot to immolate herself. The relieved smile on her face sent a shiver down her spine, and her lips twisted.She couldn''t let her die, not after the miserable life the woman had endured¡ªnot when she could make things right.


    Her lips quivered, and her hair whipped around her face as she lunged at the woman. With one hand, she gripped her trembling shoulder while the other plunged into the fire.


    The heat burned her sleeve, revealing her immaculate left arm. But the flames could not harm her. Instead, they vanished, absorbed into her skin.


    She gazed into the aged woman''s wide eyes, biting her lip at the rage and thirst for vengeance trying to mask an ocean of grief. She knew those eyes; she had them before meeting Adam.


    "Don''t give up!" Her hand clenched around the woman''s shoulder, her voice cracking. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the woman only gritted her teeth and lowered her face.


    "I understand, your grace. I''ll prepare more sacrifices, younger ones."


    She gripped her shoulders, her eyes plunging into the woman''s as she made her sit. Then, she turned, hiding her own grief.


    A shaky exhale left her mouth as her knuckles whitened. "I heard your request. The city lord will die. Peace will follow."


    A radiant smile curled onto her lips as she gazed at the woman.


    "I want you to see and enjoy it. Forget those disgusting books and their dangerous contents."


    Although she saw the confusion creasing her brows, she shook her head and narrowed her eyes into determined slits.


    "Help me find those like you. We''ll bring a golden age to Foliaris hand in hand." Adam''s smile appeared before her eyes as she stretched out her palm. "Together."


    Stunned, the woman''s hazel eyes darted left and right. She had steeled her heart for years, ready to give her life and soul to the first demon who answered her plea. So, why was this demoness so different from what she had read? Even worse, she sobbed as she drowned in Luna''s eyes, the same eyes she saw in her reflection every day.


    Slowly, her hand moved to Luna''s palm as her heart wavered. Despite the risks and demons'' reputation, she knew she could trust her.


    "I''ll guide you to the others. Please free us from this tyrant." She clutched Luna''s palm, a rare smile blossoming on her wrinkled face.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s heart raced as a warm sensation spread around her chest. Was it what it felt like to help someone without ulterior motives? A soft smile curved on her lips as she helped the woman leave the basement.


    Obscuring her face with her hood again, she gave her a moment to calm down while she dismissed the thug leader with a threatening snort.


    After he scrambled, she visited more despairing individuals. A pang of grief struck her heart each time she learned about their horrific stories. More than that, she felt those humans weren''t different from her, and somehow, she wanted to spread a ray of joy in their desolate lives, as Adam had done for her.


    After five hours, the evening''s chilly breeze ruffled her coat as hundreds of wretched yet smiling citizens ventured with her into the rich area they seldom visited.


    Unlike the center or outskirts, city protectors halted them in front of the elegant inner walls separating the rich from the poor. Wariness and disgust melded in their narrowed eyes as their grips tightened on their halberds.


    Yet, the aged woman fearlessly stepped to one of them and whispered something into his ears.


    Luna noticed his eyes widen before his voice thundered.


    "They''re visiting baron Kyriakos. Let them pass."


    Doubts flashed in the others'' eyes, but they stepped back and sneered at the procession as the one who spoke accompanied them.


    "Kyriakos likes to invite those subhumans from time to time. Look at them now. Hundreds of ants scrambling for crumbs."


    Luna glared at them before the aged woman pulled and led her through the beautiful villas. She observed the lush gardens permeating the air with a fresh scent as her boots echoed against the clean slabs. Unlike Adam''s town, everything seemed so wrong in Foliaris, almost as if its core followed a demonic city''s pattern.


    She massaged her brows, her attention driven to the protector walking to them every hundred meters. Fortunately, the one who accompanied them reassured them until they finally reached the baron''s villa.


    Though the guards and servants trembled after seeing so many people storm the house, they recognised most. After a deep breath, they warned Kyriakos and invited them in.


    Leaning on a silver stair rail, a man draped in an elegant white and red toga scrutinised the protector who led them in. His brows twitched, and his forehead veins bulged as he pointed an admonishing finger at him.


    Explore stories at empire


    "Did you lose your mind? You can''t let so many visit me at once. The city lord will suspect me now!"


    However, the guard kneeled in front of Luna, followed by the hundreds of citizens in the cramped hall.


    Kyriakos''s blue eyes narrowed before they widened and trembled at the hooded figure. The energy he felt from it!


    "Demonic essence." He muttered, dropping all facade and kneeling with the others.


    "At last, my wife can find peace! I beg you, great demon, free us from Xanthikos'' tyranny." He shook his head, biting his lip. "No! Bring ruin to the entire Oikos kingdom and its king!"


    "What did the king do to you?"


    Her eyes narrowed as she saw him lower his face, hiding it behind his golden hair.


    "I''ll need to talk about Xanthikos first, my lady. This beast disguised as a human orchestrated my political downfall decades ago. It was part of the game, so I didn''t resent him and planned to give up and enjoy life with my wife." A tremor jolted his whitening knuckles. "But he feared I could threaten his rapid ascension and... assassinated my wife as a warning."


    "What cruelty," Luna muttered, confirming his words through the citizens'' downcast expressions.


    "Indeed, but the story doesn''t end there." Kyriakos continued, his voice cracking. "I was terrified at the time but couldn''t let her death go unpunished. I went to our capital to plead with our king to punish him. According to Hestia''s teachings and grace, I was sure Xanthikos would rot in a cell before they executed him."


    She heard the rage and deep hatred permeating his voice.


    "But he did nothing! For years, Xanthikos took my opportunities one after another before the king named him city lord with his foul mouth! That''s not what I believed in, that''s not what Hestia preaches. Yet she also did nothing despite the fool ruling her kingdom."


    As he huffed, Luna shook her head. She understood his sufferings, but demons? They were lucky they failed to summon any.


    However, her eyes widened as Kyriakos'' next words echoed, understanding why Xanthikos feared him.


    "After decades of preparation, I gathered the resentful citizens and taught them what I had learned. Unfortunately, Forneus never answered us." He shook his head, smiling bitterly. "I guess our offerings didn''t tempt the marquis enough, but what else could we do? The others'' reputation precedes them, and I don''t want us to face a stupid death."


    "You''re wise." Luna approached, placing her hand on his trembling shoulder. "I''m sure Forneus would have answered if he wasn''t dead." She leaned closer as his face decomposed.


    "You couldn''t know and didn''t waste your time. Instead, you gave all those people a sliver of hope. Raise your head, and don''t worry. I will grant you your wish. Both of them." Her voice hardened. "In the name of my lord!"

 Chapter 245 A Bold Plan

    Kyriakos'' fists tightened as her voice echoed in the hall. His long-awaited revenge would finally happen.However, the demoness didn''t give him time to rejoice and continued.


    "I won''t do it alone." She swept her hand above the kneeling citizens. "I''ve seen your endurance and dedication to vengeance. Now, I want to see your courage." Her lips curled into a radiant smile as she lowered her hood. "Your courage to face what comes after revenge and build a better future with your own hands!"


    Everyone''s hearts'' loud thumps deafened them as they gazed at the beautiful Luna, their eyes sparkling with newfound hope.


    "We were ready to sacrifice everything for this." The aged woman''s voice cracked, conveying her raw determination. "Show us the way, your grace."


    The others echoed her words, their trembling fists cutting through the air as blood rushed to their faces.


    With an elegant yet commanding gesture, Luna imposed an eager silence before her voice shattered it with the plan she had imagined.


    "We''ll show Xanthikos the price of corruption before the sun reaches its zenith in three days. Before that scurry the streets, and incite people to join us in our crusade." Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "You''ll reclaim the city through a coup d''¨¦tat!"


    A tense silence lingered for a second. Yet someone shattered it with a guttural roar.


    "I''ll strike down the oppressors with my own two hands!"


    Yells followed in an eager clamor as a pensive frown creased Kyriakos'' brows. He raised his fist and demanded silence.


    "Xanthikos is a powerful mage, perhaps even an adept now." He shook his head. "We''ll fall like flies before we cross a hundred meters."


    "Why do you think I''m here?" Luna''s lips curled into a threatening smirk. "His head will roll on the ground while you keep the army busy." She crossed her arms over her chest, flicking her finger in his direction. "I''ll be honest with you. I have three companions with me. We could kill anyone on sight and then barge into his quarters to finish the job. But how many innocents would die?"


    She saw Kyriakos shudder as she continued.


    "My lord doesn''t want you to suffer¡ªI don''t want it either. That''s why you have two days to convince the others and let loose on the third."


    A pensive atmosphere settled over the hall. With each second crawling by, more nodded until Kyriakos sighed.


    "I can guess your thought process, my lady. You want us to remain in the back lines while we send the thugs, criminals and opportunists to the front." He massaged his temples, his eyes trembling at the ruthless method. "You''ll purge the city while distracting the soldiers..."


    His lips twitched into a smirk as he saw her nod. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I like it. No one will shed a tear for those criminals. Hah! At last, they''d serve the community," he scoffed before scrutinising her. "You got me curious about that lord you mentioned. Is he one of your companions?" Stay tuned for updates on empire


    With a bright smile, she summarised Adam''s rulership over the forest east of Foliaris. She chuckled at their stunned expressions and gaping mouths when she described the obelisk purifying mana for humans. After speaking of Adam''s projects to build academies where humans, demons, and creatures would learn together, they almost choked¡ªKyriakos the first.


    "You seem to admire him."


    He threw her a meaningful glance that made her blush. He knew her gaze and enthusiastic, almost zealous tone¡ªthe same his wife had when she looked and talked about him. A warm sensation spreading around his chest, he clapped his hands before he embarrassed her further.


    "Alright, friends. Time to rally people! Leave the inner and merchant districts to me."


    Determination blazing in their eyes, everyone left the villa under the protector''s care, their spirited voices enlivening the darkening sky.


    However, when she veiled her face with her hood, Kyriakos stepped before her.


    "Allow me to offer you hospitality, my lady."


    His gentle smile and trembling voice made her chuckle, but Bart, Garduck, and Shadow were waiting.


    With a headshake, she circled him.


    "I have other obligations. But you can meet us at Jean''s Adventurer shop." She waved her hand, stepping under the rising moon. "With your noble friends, of course."


    Kyriakos froze as she disappeared into the night until his worried servants brought his racing mind to the present.


    "I''ll have a lot to prepare," he muttered, turning to his loyal maids and butlers. "Extend an invitation to all my allies at first light."


    He gazed at the streets one last time, his white knuckles trembling.


    "We''ll kill Xanthikos this time!"


    Simultaneously, in the inner city''s opulent palace, Xanthikos snickered at the protectors kneeling before his bronze throne. His curly brown hair caught the magical glow lighting the hall as his deep voice echoed.


    "Kyriakos, my old friend. Are you plotting to use those wretches to go against me? Decades later?"


    He spun a sleek want engraved with magical symbols, the molten gem encrusted at its base glinting.


    "You let your chance pass because of your faith in Hestia. You can''t stop me anymore¡ªnot even with the heirloom she gifted your family''s ancestor." He roared into sinister laughter, mockery swirling in his brown eyes. "From dignified rulers to... this. He''d be turning in his grave if he saw how much his family declined."


    He rose to his feet, his toga fluttering as his commands thundered.


    "I want a group to follow and report this fool''s activities at all times. Gather my troops and keep them ready." His eyes narrowed into slits. "Increase the mana barrier''s output to the maximum, and don''t let a mouse enter my city unchecked!"


    Though his fear of Kyriakos'' bright mind faded with time and experience, he knew the man wouldn''t attract his attention without an iron-proof plan or powerful backer. Yet, who would dare go against him in his city?


    He shook his head, his features contorting into a grotesque grimace.


    "Investigate who Kyriakos interacted with and report this last month''s entry!"

 Chapter 246 United Against Oppression

    Undercurrents rocked Foliaris'' foundations for the next two days as Kyriakos visited the few loyal friends he still had. Although they asked to meet with Luna, he talked them out of this idea and convinced them to rally his cause.With three more nobles and after emptying his pockets to hire mercenaries and rogues covertly, he now had around seven hundred soldiers under his command¡ªa ridiculous number that kept him awake the entire night.


    Even now, his three friends glared at him, the rising sun illuminating the dark circles puffing their worried eyes.


    He inhaled the fresh morning air and raised his palms to comfort them.


    "I know we have no chance against four thousand trained soldiers. But don''t forget most of Foliaris'' population lives on the outskirts." He pushed Jean''s shop open, hope swelling in his heart.


    Yet, his eyes widened when he only saw a crying man, Luna, and two hooded individuals examining a map over the counter.


    "W-Where are the others?" He stuttered, despair twisting his lips. "Please, don''t tell me Xanthikos'' men caught them."


    A smile tugging at her lips, Luna shook her head while Garduck''s guttural voice reverberated.


    "On their way." He gazed at the map one last time before he rolled it and removed his long coat, followed by Bart. "We''re ready."


    Luna chuckled at the trio''s gaping mouths and the instinctual terror making them tremble as they observed their red horns and intricate leather armor pulsing with demonic energy. But the clock ticked.


    Without wasting a second, they crossed the door, gesturing for the newcomers to follow.


    They walked to the edges of the commercial district, unbothered by Xanthikos'' spies reporting their movements. Instead, they smirked, wishing to see the fury distorting his face as he learned about their presence and the unstoppable uprising.


    Meanwhile, doubt''s ravenous fangs sank into Kyriakos'' heart. How many citizens would join them? Did they arm them, or would they fight with hoes and kitchen knives?


    As he doubted, the ground stole his attention. He could swear it vibrated slightly. His eyes narrowed down, dust and stones bouncing more with each second crawling by. His head snapped up the next second, a distant emotion-filled hymn overwhelming the cacophony of footsteps.


    And soon, his pupils constricted as he watched thousands of citizens sing their hopes to strike the tyrant down. The clamor of their drums shattered his eardrums as their united song made his heart pound.


    Like a human wave, they marched to him, his family''s blazon fluttering on worn sheets and raised in makeshift banners.


    Luna''s amused voice brought him out of his shock as she chuckled.


    "You didn''t tell me about your ancestor, Kyriakos," she said, her voice lingering with intrigue for a second. "Or should I call you Kyriakos Foliaris, descendant of the eastern pioneer and this city''s first lord?"


    He coughed and shrugged.


    "I''m unworthy of that name." Yet, his lips trembled as his chest warmed. "Thank you..." He retrieved his family brooch, a heart surrounded by a fireplace, and pinned it to his toga. "For giving me a chance to wear it proudly."


    His eyes narrowed on the enchanted armors glinting on the citizen''s rickety body, then at the crying Jean.


    Bart followed his gaze and rolled her eyes, unwilling to hear his complaints again.


    "Let''s move out." He pointed at the citizens. "They know what to do, Kyriakos. You follow them and enjoy the spectacle while we end this farce once and for all."


    Without waiting for his answer, he blurred into action, followed by Garduck and Luna.


    Left with his three friends and the halting uprising''s army, he closed his eyes and exhaled. Determination ignited when he reopened them as his fist pierced the air and his voice thundered.


    "Let''s reclaim our city! Let''s kill Xanthikos!"


    The thousands of men and women roared in answer, the air trembling as one of his friends leaned and whispered.


    "I can''t believe my eyes. They gathered half the slums. We''re over nine thousand!"


    Kyriakos observed their faces and the steely glints flashing in their eyes, ignoring him. Numbers didn''t matter anymore, nor did his origins. Now, he felt like one of them¡ªjust a man taking arms to reclaim his future.


    Emboldened by the commotion, he pointed his finger at the distant inner walls and roared.


    "March!"


    With the echo of their hymn, horrified citizens jumped from their beds to watch them through the windows. Their fists trembled when they heard the mix of vengeful and hopeful lyrics. But more importantly, they gritted their teeth at the sight of their companions fighting for their futures.


    Men left their wives and gazed at their children tenderly before they joined the rebels. Knife in hand, women traumatised by the ever-spreading insecurity lunged through their doors. Like a snowball rolling down a mountain, the more the rebels'' ranks grew, the more people joined them.


    Horrified by the numbers, the soldiers scrambled behind the inner walls, seeking protection and their superiors'' commands.


    But even they stood rooted as almost a third of the city threatened to collapse on them... meaning they''d lose around seventeen thousand citizens. The thought alone caused them to bite their lip in frustration. Yes, mere frustration, not sadness. After all, who would they exploit if so many died in a single day?


    Still, they raised their arms, barking commands left and right as soldiers rushed out of the barracks to reinforce the walls.


    Pristine cannons rumbled, mana wafting from their reddening mouths as they mercilessly aimed.


    BOOM


    They fired without warning, a volley of multicolored lights whistling at Kyriakos and the trembling citizens.


    Teeth gritted, he clenched a palm-sized stone. Feeling the flames etched on its smooth surface, he raised it toward the volley.


    "I won''t let my heart or home falter! Hearthwarden!"


    The stone glowed before a pair of translucent divine hands formed and embraced them warmly¡ªjust before they suffered from the bombardment.


    The deafened citizens gazed at the elemental firework exploding overhead before they roared with double the passion. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hestia protects us. Fight for righteousness!"


    Kyriakos watched them rush to the wall fearlessly, snickering at the dimming stone.


    "Humph. It was its last use. Just a token granted to my ancestor when he expanded her territory eastward." He threw it to the ground, stomping forward to join them. "It''s not gods I believe in, but those who act!" Experience exclusive tales on empire

 Chapter 247 The Rebellion Rises

    He knew he should have remained hidden with the aged woman and the others. Yet adrenaline burned his veins, and his restless heart whispered to him. ''Avenge Eleni with your own hands.''Only a madman would listen, but his feet moved before he could think. Perhaps he became one after witnessing the city''s decadence for decades. Or maybe the solitude and powerlessness that had strangled him a little more with each passing day finally claimed his sanity. But honestly? He didn''t care.


    Instead, he unsheathed his gladius and roared with the other rebels as he charged the walls.


    The cannons'' bright flashes blinded him, each magical detonation threatening to shatter his eardrums. Heartbreaking wails echoed with them, the air growing sticky with the scent of blood and burning bodies. The horrible spectacle he saw through the swirling dust made him retch, but he had to move¡ªforward with his brothers and sisters.


    He rushed through the chaotic battlefield with this mindset, helping whoever he could to get back on his feet and roaring heartfelt encouragements.


    Though the cannons, archers, and spells decimated the frontline, he took their places with more citizens until they reached the closed gates.


    "Ram the doors down!" Someone''s panicked shout pierced through the noises.


    That''s when his hands trembled, and his mind rumbled in realisation.


    The realisation that he wouldn''t let them die to buy time. No! Those bastards above committed as many crimes as Xanthikos. Following orders? Who ordered them to steal, exploit, and turn the haven where he had grown up into a living hell?


    "Let me pass!" He pushed through the human sea, his voice thundering. "Open the gates. Now!"


    The soldiers snickered at the lunatic covered in soot and the blood of the fallen. Yet, Kyriakos roared his command again, shouting until his throat gave out and he coughed up blood.


    Even the rebels shook their heads and pushed him aside, ready to shatter the gates with their own bodies if it was what it took.


    RUMBLE S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, their eyes widened as the gates rumbled, light filtering through the opening.


    "Find who''s opening the gates! Dismember this bastard and shut them... ARGH!"


    The enemy leader roared before confusion and pain melded in his distorted face as he gazed at the curved sword piercing his heart.


    Before he could see his killer, a foot crashed onto his back. As he plunged down the walls, hatred and regret filling his churning mind, he at least heard the bastard''s voice thunder.


    "We''re not paid to count sheep. Let''s get to work, boys!"


    The seven hundred soldiers and mercenaries hired by Kyriakos roared, their faces red as their itching hands gripped their weapons. Without warning, they backstabbed the soldiers who controlled the magical cannons and the most dangerous mages.


    The enraged enemies struck them, killing a few and hurling profanities as they sabotaged the artillery. Their work done, they unfurled ropes and leapt down with smirks.


    Once they touched the ground, they rushed to Kyriakos, their leader''s snort echoing.


    "I lost many men because of your stupid decision. Double the pay and add a building!"


    Kyriakos nodded, his voice solemn as the gates opened and the first delighted citizens rushed in.


    "You''ll get your weight in gold and more if we survive this!"


    "You know how to fire me up."


    The mercenary leader smirked, his fingers tightening around his curved blades as he commanded his men.


    "Rush in before they find our brothers and close the gates! An enchanted item to whoever kills most of these bastards!"


    While they rushed in, the officers on the walls gritted their teeth.


    "Get down and repel the outskirts vermins!" He gripped one of his trusted underlings. "Report to the city lord and request his immediate support! Humph. Let them see how worthless their lives are!"


    As his men rushed down the stairs and met the rebels, they commanded the archers and mages from their safe vantage point. After all, why would they risk their lives in a battle they had already won? Even Xanthikos'' intervention would just be a show of strength to carve terror into their bones. Still, without him, they''d waste too much time to kill so many fools.


    Yet, the battle would continue to rage despite their wishes, for Bart hurled a soldier by his crushed neck in front of Xanthikos'' throne.


    Garduck wiped the blood dripping from his scarlet blade as Luna smirked behind a veil of swirling ashes rising from the charred palace guards.


    Before them, Xanthikos'' eyes trembled as he scanned the demonic trio. Yet, he recovered from his astonishment in a heartbeat. Supporting his chin with the back of his hand, he snickered.


    "Three demons in Hestia''s realm... amusing, truly. Kyriakos thoroughly lost his human pride, but don''t worry."


    He pushed himself off his seat, magma burning in his eyes as he pointed his wand at them, a cruel smile splitting his face.


    "I''ll take good care of you." Mana swirled and hummed as he called for his spell. "Infernal Surge!"


    Unlike Merlin, who called his spell after launching it, Luna noticed this buffoon of a city lord had to name it for its effects to materialise. But worse, he dared call something infernal before three Demon Earls?


    None of them batted an eye when lava erupted and lunged in their direction. Instead, they snickered at the well-tempered heat and the comforting glow brightening their faces as Luna waved her hand.


    Her signature fiery snake hissed to life as her demonic essence roared in her veins.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    "Infernal... Find a name for this in the underworld."


    Nourished by her essence, the snake blazed, the surroundings distorting and vapor rising. Hints of abyssal darkness coated the green flames, enhancing the horrifying technique as she snapped her fingers.


    With the sound, the snake screeched and rushed at the lava. Its gaping mouth devoured the spell like a harmless snack and continued toward the stunned Xanthikos.


    Cursing under his breath, he hurriedly channelled his mana and roared.


    "Molten Aegis"


    Lava encased him in a bright orange cocoon as his hand darted toward his pocket. Sweat stuck his clothes to his skin as the cocoon trembled under the snake''s jaws, threatening to collapse the next moment. Yet, he clenched his city lord''s blazon despite the unbreathable air.


    He''d never lose with it!

 Chapter 248 The Fall of a Tyrant

    A golden light erupted from the lord''s blazon as his lava cocoon burst open¡ªjust in time to meet the green fangs closing on him.The fiery snake''s jaw snapped shut on the solid mana swirling into a sparkling blue shield.


    BANG


    Demonic and abyssal essences assaulted the barrier, but Xanthikos smirked victoriously.


    "Nothing can kill me in my palace, for I''m the lord, dumb dogs!"


    His dark laughter reverberated as the rumbling sky drew Luna''s attention.


    At a glance, she noticed the city''s mana barrier dissolving into waltzing wisps. As if called by their masters, they rushed to reinforce the man''s protection.


    "Troublesome."


    Her lips twisted into an ugly grimace, making Xanthikos laugh twice as boisterously.


    "Curse your stupidity and flee like the vermin you are!" She rolled her eyes at his disgusting smile as he swept his hand and roared. "Molten castle!"


    The sizzling noise of melting stones filled her ears as the palace rumbled.


    The ground rose, dripping with magma and solidifying into dark walls. Bright orange veins pulsed on the surface as stone ballistas and cannons formed on the miniature castle protecting the fool.


    She exhaled the sulfuric air, snorting. "I didn''t mean you. You''re just an ant delaying your inevitable death." She pointed at the clear sky, her brows twitching. "What do you think will happen if you protect yourself with the barrier?" She covered her disdainful smirk with her fingers, her voice dripping with mockery. "Isn''t your army fighting the rebels in the inner district?"


    Xanthikos'' laughter died in his drying throat. Fists trembling, he scrutinised the three demons'' leather armor and cursed under his breath. Yet, he recovered with a sharp inhale, a cruel smirk splitting his face.


    "So what if you have followers? You can eviscerate the entire city for all I care. Oikos knows I used my blazon. So, enjoy your stay, because I''ll revel in your miserable cries when the kingdom''s army reclaims the city. And trust me, my barrier can endure for months. Hahaha!"


    Despite his strong front, he knew he couldn''t defeat Luna, let alone if her two underlings joined her. But he just had to bite the bullet until another city''s investigation team reported his situation to the king.


    He smirked at the idea. Not only would he regain his treasury and resell the empty infrastructures, but he''d also get rewards for his meritorious resistance.


    Dreams of donning a golden crown and leading men to conquer the East with the king''s support filled his mind. Yet everything shattered when Luna''s icy voice cut through his wishful ideas.


    "Bart, Garduck, strike him down." She raised her palm, a fiery snake slithering on her arm. "Let us show you why everyone fears demons... and how a true lord treats his subjects!"


    Without giving Xanthikos time to react, Bart and Garduck split the wind like cannonballs. Leaving red and green blurs in their wake, they smashed into the castle''s walls like two battering rams.


    RUMBLE


    The construct cracked, the basalt exploding into flying gravel with horrible noises.


    Like a house of cards, the castle crumbled, dust rising and obscuring the falling lord. Yet his glowing barrier made him easy prey for veteran hunters¡ªthat''s how he appeared in the three demons'' sparkling eyes.


    BANG


    A scarlet blade collided with the barrier before Xanthikos'' trembling legs touched the ground. The scraping noise of metal trying to cleave through mana deafened him. But it was the red demon''s hulking arms that terrorised him. He could feel the power hidden behind the snaking veins, realising in horror that he was also on the fifth tier!


    Still, he repeated inwardly that everything was under control as the barrier repelled the demon. After all, Foliaris'' purpose was to resist Elden''s potential invasions three thousand years ago. The fifth tier? It could even absorb a spell from an arcanist!


    However, his hair bristled, an ominous feeling gripping him by the throat as a blade so dark that light seemed to avoid it cleaved the air overhead.


    Instinctively, he raised his wand and roared.


    "Infernal surge!"


    A bright stream of lava burst towards Garduck''s face. Smirking, he shoved his abyssal blade down, cleaving and corroding the searing spell for a few centimeters before halting.


    "Behind you, idiot," he snickered, a bitter taste filling his mouth as he lamented his weakness and the blade''s limited effectiveness against tier-five spells.


    Xanthikos snapped his head back¡ªjust in time to see a blazing snake''s fangs glint. An icy shiver ran down his spine as he noticed the same abyssal dark coating them. But it was too late to react.


    Bracing himself for the impact, he roared, "I''m the great Xanthikos, the chosen one who''ll rise to become the next king. You can''t kill me!"


    But the snake didn''t listen to him. Instead, the abyssal energy coating its fangs collided with the barrier. Unable to pierce through, he sighed in relief before noticing dark patches forming on the clear surface of his defense. Worse, cracks began to appear, letting the demonic heat seep inside.


    "No!" Eyes wide and icy sweat marring his back, he gripped his lord''s blazon tighter, commanding it to increase the barrier''s output¡ªin vain since he had already ordered his guards to set it at the maximum two days ago.


    "Tell that to Hades and pass him my greetings when you''re at it." With her words, the darkened barrier exploded into a sea of glistening shards.


    The snake hissed before Xanthikos'' pale face, its forked tongue almost licking the tears of unwillingness trailing down his distorted cheeks.


    He opened his mouth, the scalding air burning his throat.


    "Merc..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he could finish, the snake''s gaping mouth swallowed him whole.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    An unbearable agony overwhelmed him as his hair caught fire first. He wailed when his skin darkened and split open. But the most horrifying thing was to feel his blood boil and his organs roast. This horrible feeling... was it hell?


    Meanwhile, Luna watched his body turn to drifting ashes before a clang attracted her attention. With a snap of her fingers, she dispelled the snake and rummaged through the tyrant''s remains. She felt something cold meet her fingers and, after retrieving the item, noticed it was the lord''s blazon.


    "Sigh." She pocketed it and turned to Bart and Garduck. "Let''s rush back before the kids do something stupid again."

 Chapter 249 The Cleansing Fire

    As they rushed out of the lord''s palace, Morwen and Zephyr smirked before the undefended city. Behind them, a thousand demons and three thousand elves, led by Vaelion, trembled.Eager to conquer Foliaris, they pounded their armor in an enthralling beat.


    "Alright, guys! The barrier disappeared earlier than predicted, but why would I complain?" Zephyr chuckled and raised his crimson blade, his commands thundering. "Spare the citizens. Obliterate the criminals and the army!"


    With the command, the ground rumbled beneath their feet as the elves drew their bows, and the demons'' eyes burned a fiery green.


    They stormed the gates, killing the few hundred soldiers protecting it before they spread into the outskirts.


    Terrorised thugs fled through the filthy streets in vain. Arrows rained, elements roared, and blades whistled until the scent of their blood overwhelmed the disgusting stench of detritus and piss.


    The innocent who didn''t join the rebellion watched in horror from their windows at first. Then, they clenched their fists, almost voicing support for the demons and elves who finally cleaned the place from their tormentors. After all, they lived no better than slaves under their rules. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morwen''s delicate voice reverberated passionately, drawing their attention.


    "Adam''s liberation army is here. Stay indoors, brave people; no harm will come to you!"


    Who was Adam? They gazed at each other, muttering theories but more importantly, thanking the man for his unexpected support and ruthless efficiency.


    In less than five minutes, they watched the army leave bloody footsteps on the commercial district slabs.


    Zephyr took the lead in this part of the city, his icy voice cutting through the air.


    "We''ll consider anyone stepping outside a corrupted criminal. Try at your own risk, but don''t fret, friends. We''ll flush you out, anyway."


    Innocents lept in joy while terror gripped the culprits'' hearts. A few tried to escape, only to meet the three soldiers overlooking each street. The spectacle discouraged the others as the army continued its relentless march to the inner city gates.


    Before they did, Luna, Bart, and Garduck met them midway.


    "What''s wrong with the early timing, big sister?" Morwen asked, a brow raised in intrigue. "Don''t tell me those fools refused to fight for their freedom."


    Luna shook her head and pointed behind, the clangor of steel and roars of battle still raging.


    "We convinced more than expected. I''m honestly impressed by their spirit and believe they can win without our help..." Her voice trailed off. "Well, most will die for this victory."


    Garduck stepped in, shrugging as he spoke.


    "We can''t delay now that the rest of the population saw our army. Let''s save them and be done with it."


    Zephyr scratched his head, a conflicted frown creasing his brows.


    "But big brother told us to wait until they despair. Only then they''d see us as their savior and accept our species."


    Luna rolled her eyes.


    "I bet they''d accept us after learning we could have saved them earlier but delayed it for no apparent reason. Move to the walls and conquer this place once and for all."


    Nodding, they resumed their march, reached the rebels a few minutes later, and observed the sad spectacle.


    Bodies piled up into small mounds everywhere, limbs and heads sprawled randomly. A deep scarlet colored the once elegant slabs, seeping into cracks and pits as the scent of death permeated the area.


    Yet no one cared. In fact, the elves rejoiced each time they passed by a soldier''s corpse, while the demons wished they had been the ones to kill them.


    "Surround them." Luna pointed at the army, then smirked at the rebels. "Leave their protection to me. I want to try something."


    The generals nodded and commanded the army to march in formation.


    Meanwhile, the wind whipped against her clothes as she blurred to Kyriakos. His tired figure, bloodied from head to toe, stubbornly fought with the few remaining mercenaries on the frontline.


    She gently pulled him back, securing his sword hand to avoid accidents, and smiled.


    "The war is over."


    Too exhausted to waste energy talking, he wiped his face and raised his brow at the enemy soldiers.


    But his eyes narrowed when she shoved something into his hand. Feeling the cold metal, he observed it before a shudder ran down his spine.


    "The lord''s blazon! Xanthikos is dead." His fist trembled as tears rolled down his cheeks. "At last, you''re avenged, Eleni."


    Luna''s lips curled into a soft smile as she patted his shoulder. Read exclusive content at empire


    "Use it to protect the citizens and let us handle the soldiers."


    With a nod, he stretched his weak mana into the blazon. Feeling how to command it instinctively, he raised his hand.


    Mana hummed and danced around him, condensing into the city barrier before extending to encompass the stunned rebels.


    "What''s happening?!" The mercenary leader''s enraged voice pierced through the confusion. "That shit stopped me from beheading this lucky bastard!"


    However, his outrage melted like snow under the summer sun as he saw the demonic and elven army slowly suffocate the remaining soldiers.


    The mages and archers that had plagued them shrieked in terror and agony. The veteran fighters he had measured his skills against dropped dead, arrows piercing through their necks and hearts.


    Kyriakos couldn''t help but gasp at the demon''s textbook formation. It was almost as if he was seeing the legendary myrmidons in action. Then, dread''s icy fingers wrapped around his heart as he imagined what would have happened if the demons attacked the city directly.


    He exhaled, calming his raging heart and watching Foliaris'' army fall for the first time in its long history.


    "It''s for the best." He muttered, his chest warming as he gazed at Luna. "You have my gratitude for saving us and sparing the civilians."


    He raised his fist in triumph, his gladius trembling overhead.


    "The demons killed the tyrant! We''re free!"


    The stunned rebels recovered at his words and raised their fists in unison, tears rolling down their cheeks and joyful yells leaving their throats.


    As they hugged one another, he turned to Luna, bowed and presented the blazon back.


    "I''d like to meet your wise lord, my lady."


    However, Luna''s fingers wrapped around his hand, closing it over the blazon.


    "You''ll meet him soon, city lord Kyriakos Foliaris." She smiled. "Do you feel worthy of your heritage now?"


    He trembled for a second, contrasting emotions rampaging in his chest before pride and warmth overwhelmed them and manifested into a bright smile.


    "I do." He kneeled, silent tears flowing as his voice cracked. "I vow to follow your lord and protect this city with my life."

 Chapter 250 A New Allegiance

    As they talked, Zephyr and Morwen engaged in a discourse to praise the rebels'' unyielding spirits in their quest for freedom.They endured the suspicious glares yet smiled at the appreciative nods most people gave them. Eager to prove themselves by completing their mission, they introduced their lord and explained how the city was now a part of his territory.


    Protests erupted, but they shrugged and stepped back.


    Vaelion replaced them, his gratitude reverberating as he explained how Adam had offered the elven civilians a new life and removed their wicked elders.


    Though the clamor calmed down, uneasy whispers still echoed. After all, their perception of demons as the common enemy was deeply ingrained in their culture.


    As doubt hung heavy in the air, Luna pushed through the rebels with Kyriakos. Standing at the front, she gestured to him and smiled.


    Her beauty captivated and calmed down everyone as her lips parted.


    "I don''t need to introduce Kyriakos to you and won''t steal this moment from him." She turned toward the man and raised her thumb. "Show them the way."


    A steely glint flashed in Kyriakos'' eyes as he puffed his chest in pride. Fists tight, he gazed at the citizen''s hopeful faces, his voice cracking with emotions.


    "We fought today with our lives on the line against tyranny." He struck his chest in homage to their courage. "Xanthikos is dead, and freedom is ours!"


    Thousands of men and women roared in delight. Everyone knew Barron Kyriakos and the few who didn''t saw him charge the gates and fight like a lion on the frontline. This man¡ªthe lion of Foliaris¡ªhad shared their burden despite his rank, warranting their trust.


    Meanwhile, Kyriakos asked for silence by waving his palms down, embarrassed by his new nickname as he continued.


    "But we paid a heavy price for this victory. Our deaths will never enjoy the peace they fought for."


    He bit his lip as a melancholic silence settled over the crowd. He let it linger for a minute to honor those heroes before he inhaled and continued.


    "Did the kingdom help us during our darkest hour? Did Hestia punish Xanthikos after he broke her teachings one after another?" His tone grew somber. "Do you want to follow them after their repeated betrayals? Yes! Their inaction is a betrayal!"


    He gestured at the demons, his fists trembling.


    "I won''t! That''s why I allied with those demons. They could have conquered and enslaved us, but they rescued us and treated our wounded. That''s what I expect from the kingdom I serve." He raised the glinting lord''s blazon. "They ask nothing in exchange but for us to change allegiance. So, what are we waiting for?"


    Pensive frowns creased the citizens'' brows as their hushed whispers filled the city. Though they agreed wholeheartedly with Kyriakos'' negative opinion of the kingdom, demons, really? They didn''t know... Everything they ever heard about them was disgusting stories that would make the bravest man puke. But didn''t the elves follow them already? Their gazes darted to their long ears, sparkling golden armor, and relaxed expressions. Somehow, they didn''t seem like wretched slaves, so maybe?


    As they doubted, hundreds of crying citizens, led by the aged woman, acclaimed the demons. Their loud clapping echoed from the back as they roared to trust them. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Slowly, the general opinion swayed in favor as Zephyr whistled in awe.


    "I can''t believe how accurate big brother''s plan is." Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    Morwen snorted, a smirk tugging at her lips.


    "What do you know? It runs much deeper than what you can understand. We lost no men. The citizens feel indebted to us after we saved them, and we avoided public unrest by placing a trustworthy man as the city lord. It''s not just an accurate plan; it''s a brilliant one!"


    However, Luna rolled her eyes at the two kids, wondering if she should tell them he made this plan only because he grew tired of convincing the population. Still, she didn''t dislike it.


    She gazed at the citizens supporting and hugging each other like brothers and sisters. "Everyone won but the kingdom," she muttered as she waved her hand and stepped back.


    "Time to return."


    Followed by Bart, she strolled through the bloodied streets and left the city.


    They were unneeded, and honestly? Politics didn''t interest her in the slightest. Garduck and the kids would stabilise the city with Kyriakos just fine. Instead, she gazed at her palms as she walked toward Harmony, her mind filled with questions about herself.


    Hours later, doubts gnawed at her troubled heart. After seeing so many smiling faces, the idea of resurrecting her childhood dream sprouted in her heart. But with it came the painful memories of Bella''s horrible death. She didn''t know if the others would accept it either...


    Facing a mental wall, her lips twitched as she stopped and turned to Bart.


    "Promise me you won''t laugh."


    "Where does that come from?" Bart frowned under the forest trees'' shades, wondering what she wanted so close to their town.


    "Just promise me!"


    He raised his hands in defeat before he sat on a thick root and gestured for her to do the same. "I promise."


    Reassured, she exhaled and sat. Her slender fingers brushed the moist soil as she hesitated for a second before her eyes firmed.


    "I wanted to become a demonic doctor when I was young, but... things happened." She sighed, indicating she wouldn''t speak about it. "I dropped my dream to focus on revenge, but now... I feel that my life isn''t so pathetic anymore. What do you think? Should I pursue it again?"


    She felt Bart''s scrutiny press down on her heart before she closed her eyes in trepidation as the red demon''s lips parted.


    "I don''t know why you ask me instead of our lord."


    She shuddered. Wasn''t it obvious? Adam would always encourage his entourage. No, she needed a neutral opinion.


    Bart sighed, his voice echoing with the gentle breeze.


    "If your dream is meaningful and brings you happiness, try to pursue it, Luna." A bright smile spread across his face as he rose to his feet. "You''d never know if you don''t."


    Her heart drumming in her ears, she leapt to her feet and followed him to the town.


    "What was I afraid of?" She muttered to herself, her eyes sparkling. "Sorry for lying, Bart. I can''t tell you that half the reason is because I want to keep you all alive."

 Chapter 251 Seeds of Loyalty

    As Luna delved into the healing aspect of her demonic essence and Bart spent some quality time with Shihan, Garduck worked on stabilising Foliaris with Kyriakos.Right after the battle, he launched a wild man''s hunt.


    Demons sifted through the empty streets, knocking on doors and interrogating each citizen. With disturbing smiles that didn''t match their species'' reputation, they asked them to point out various criminals and corrupted individuals. Once they collected enough testimonies, they dragged the culprits by the necks.


    A scene befitting a slaughterhouse repeated in the reddening streets. Wealthy, influential, and poor individuals'' pitiful pleadings reverberated. But they died alike, their heads rolling on the pavements and their blood permeating the air. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the innocents trembled behind their windows and locked their children away to protect them from the horror, they soon felt invisible weights vanish from their pounding hearts.


    There! They recognised the baker who had poisoned their bread by mixing sawdust with flour to save on cost. Beside him, the head of a notorious thief rolled. They saw drug sellers, underworld leaders and even a few individuals they''d never suspected to be rotten.


    Fortunately, the demons listed their crimes before execution, leaving no room for doubt.


    ''Justice has been served.''


    The thought rumbled in their minds as the stench of blood and the sight of thousands of corpses piled up in mounds overwhelmed them.


    But the demons weren''t done. Instead, their movements caused everyone''s eyes to widen in pure disbelief. Those powerful warriors, without a single complaint, carried the corpses out of the city.


    The wind brought the scent of burning bodies to their noses as they saw towering green flames rise in the distance. But the most shocking thing was to witness the fiery djinns wash the ground and vaporise the blood with their flames.


    The elegant oasis and bulky earth djinns followed, their water cleaning the heated slabs and the earth repairing them. In less than half an hour, they had returned the city to its long-forgotten glorious appearance.


    Even the disgusting outskirts sparkled, and the ruins housing the poor received rough fixes to stabilise them.


    Wind djinns took over and blew a fresh scent everywhere, freeing them from the stench of death and piss they had grown accustomed to.


    As they enjoyed the freshness, another wave of disbelief struck them with the demons'' voices.


    "We''ll clean the streets again next week. You can now leave your houses!"


    Eager citizens flooded the streets, their boisterous discussion about the demons'' strange disciplines filling the city.


    Meanwhile, Kyriakos watched from the walls. As shocked as them, he turned to Garduck and scratched his head.


    "Won''t it bother your soldiers to clean the streets every week? Don''t get me wrong. I''m grateful. But I don''t want to abuse your kindness."


    However, Garduck shrugged.


    "Those are the lord''s rules. We clean once a week to prevent contamination and illness. Of course, that''s the minimum, and the citizens should still clean their doorsteps daily."


    Kyriakos'' heart warmed again at the mention of this mysterious lord. Everything he did seemed so focused on the citizens'' well-being. Discover exclusive tales at empire


    "I''m eager to meet him!"


    Garduck scratched his cheek and shook his head.


    "He''ll come when he''s ready. We have much to do, anyway." His face grew somber. "Xanthikos mentioned investigation teams from nearby cities. The king will soon learn about his loss of Foliaris and send his army."


    Kyriakos rested his chin on his hand and sat by the wall''s edge, pondering under the bright sun.


    "We''re in trouble then. The king never jokes about subjugations. He''ll mobilise the nearby city''s armies to subdue us with at least five times our number."


    "So, fifteen thousand soldiers." A smirk split Garduck''s face as he crossed his arms over his chest. "We can hold the city."


    Kyriakos scrutinised him, but he didn''t continue. Everything fell under Adam''s expectations, and conquering Oikos was only a matter of time because Foliaris was just bait.


    And soon, the East will collapse like dominoes.


    As they climbed down the walls to continue organising the city, Miranda and Laura sighed over their cups of liquor. All they wanted was a moment of peace. Yet grateful teenagers watched them even in this expensive pub.


    "We might have underestimated the prosthesis'' attraction..." Miranda muttered, circling the edge of her cup with a frown.


    Laura clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes.


    "I didn''t know Thalassara''s sailors suffered so much. But man, anguish will kill me if I stay in this city for another day."


    "Agreed. Let''s distribute our lord''s flayers for two hours before we return with Maven."


    With a determined nod, they downed their cups and left the bar.


    The sea''s salty breeze ruffled their hair as they walked to the final section of the outskirts.


    Unlike the first day, the citizens greeted and guided them with bright smiles instead of suspicion.


    Without wasting time blabbering, Miranda took out a prosthesis while Laura distributed flyers depicting Harmony''s dreamlike infrastructures. At the bottom, a short row of texts explained the territory would distribute prostheses to the wounded, void their lodging debts, and develop the city to become like Harmony. On one condition, of course: loyalty and a small service when the time comes.


    No one believed them at first. But after children saw their fathers stand on two feet or hold their mothers with their new hand, they vowed to follow and protect the two ladies¡ªno, the two angels who graced them with their blessings.


    Just like that, Adam gained the hearts of the young and old in the port city close to his second town.


    Similarly, Litia and Lilia busied themselves in Asterionis, the border city in the southeast, gaining the citizens'' hearts with Gork''s magical prostheses.


    Though the guards tried to interfere, the citizens drove them away with enraged threats and the promise of civil unrest. After all, they''d even give half their lives to recover their lost limbs, much less a promise to an obscure stranger.


    Anyway, civil unrest or not, they were untouchable as long as Ondine protected them from the shadows.

 Chapter 252 Hit and Run

    Days passed as the population of Foliaris learned to know the demons. From stumbling on their shaky legs each time they crossed paths during the first week, they now nodded and offered them heartfelt words of gratitude.The organised duos patrolling day and night had made them feel safer than they ever had under Xanthikos'' rule, fostering a sense of closeness to the demons they never thought possible. But their smiles and genuine inquiries warmed their hearts daily.


    How could they not open up when the demons put so much effort into making their lives a dream?


    However, a few disgruntled individuals disagreed with the general feeling of acceptance and still regarded demons as hateful beings. Therefore, they jumped to report everything to the kingdom''s investigation team the moment it stepped into the city, unaware they danced in the palm of their hands.


    And after twelve days of peace, Shadow appeared in the palace''s throne room.


    Renovated to fit the new rulership, he observed the broad table replacing the bronze throne and Garduck, Morwen, Zephyr, and Kyriakos, who leaned over a map of the surroundings.


    Noticing his arrival, they nodded and gestured for him to join them.


    He walked to them, picked up red wooden pieces, and reported the situation.


    "Two thousand soldiers are marching on us from the north." He placed the first on the map. "They left Thalassara an hour ago and should reach us in half a day."


    He placed a second piece, continuing.


    "Asterionis almost sent its entire army, counting five thousand veteran soldiers and hunters. They''ll reach us in four hours." He added two more pieces and frowned. "The other two armies come from the west. Judging by their exhaustion, they should have travelled for a day. They count five and six thousand fully equipped soldiers. They''re also pulling magical cannons and other siege weapons. "


    Blood drained from Kyriakos'' face as he grumbled.


    "Eighteen thousand. We have no chance to win! Why did you send the elves away last week?"


    "Because they''re more useful elsewhere." Garduck shrugged. "We have the advantage with our fortification and mana barrier. The djinns will decimate their troops, but..."


    He tapped his fingers on the table, the rhythmic noise echoing in the silent room.


    Then, he and the other demons chuckled.


    "Most won''t reach us alive, nor will they find a place to return." He shoved white pieces on the roads leading to Foliaris. "How did our lord call this? Hit and run? Anyway, we''ll harass them until their number becomes manageable. By the way, when is Ifrit arriving?"


    "He''s already here and crying about not finding criminals to torture. Want me to fetch him?"


    "I''m curious about his new looks, but I''ll see him on the walls." Garduck shook his head and added white pieces on Asterionis and Thalassara. "By tonight, we''ll have deprived Oikos of the east in the name of our lord!"


    "For our lord!" The others echoed his words, shocking Kyriakos with their unwavering devotion to this man. Honestly, he also felt it, although the delayed meeting made him tremble with impatience at night.


    "For our lord." He repeated, his shy voice making the others smile.


    Despite the imminent war, they winked at him and walked together to the walls to organise the soldiers.


    Meanwhile, Zane, Victoria, Sarah, and Silas rolled their shoulders and sneered at the dust raised by the marching army.


    Hidden by the roadside, their twenty lieutenants unsheathed their blades or called for their elements as they gave the same commands.


    "Focus the mages and archers. We fight for a minute, then flee! Let''s drive those fools crazy with our mischievousness!"


    Unfazed by the crushing numerical disadvantage, the lieutenants'' fingers tightened around their blades. Excitement flashing in their eyes, they waited until the army''s front passed by. Then?


    Flames, lightning, and wind roared as the djinns unleashed their wrath upon the unsuspecting mages.


    The melee fighters surged forward in a tight formation, their blades drawing scarlet arcs in the air.


    Shocked and consumed by spells, the back line cried in agony as humans died by the dozen each second.


    Alerted by the commotion, agonising wails, and the stench of burning flesh, the frontline halted and rushed to support their companions, their outraged cries reverberating. Yet, they found only the backs of their fleeing aggressors and hundreds of corpses.


    "Hunt them down!" The soldiers roared, the humiliation of losing so many people without even putting up a fight unbearable.


    However, the Western armies'' generals reclaimed control over their men and resumed their march east with double the vigilance.


    As for the disorganised Northern and Southern armies? They just demonstrated how right Adam had been in emphasising discipline and formation.


    That was the only word echoing in the survivors'' minds as they stepped over thousands of burned or dismembered carcasses. Even as they fled and didn''t hear any pursuer, they trembled like battered leaves each time they replayed the insidious strategy. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When they were packed, the enemies ran. But when the slightest gap formed during their pursuit, they stopped to kill hundreds before scrambling again. The worst part? The frustration and helplessness compelled them to continue.


    Fortunately, they''d soon return to their city''s safety and drown this horrible experience under liters of alcohol.


    However, their legs buckled, and their dreams faded a few hours later. Instead of the expected relief, only more nightmares assaulted them as they collapsed to the ground and watched the smoke rising from their cities. Read exclusive adventures at empire


    What was happening? Who attacked them? They didn''t know but dreaded to find the answer.


    Meanwhile, Achilles sat on the throne in Asterionis'' palace, smirking at the dead lord and the fifteen hundred elves and five hundred demons who accompanied him in this conquest.


    Similarly, Merlin inspected Thalassara''s warehouse for useful magical items, the former lord''s carcass lying at his feet.


    Finally, Shadow reported everything to Garduck, making him smirk.


    "That''s what happens when you let ego speak. Hahaha! My lord is the best! Give up, Oikos dogs."


    He clenched his fists at the eight thousand men gathering a kilometer away from Foliaris¡ªthe remains of what should have been a terrifying army.


    Their cannons and ranged fighters were gone, leaving a group of sword and spearmen who would never shatter their defenses.


    Yet, they couldn''t retreat either. Not because shame burned them for losing against a mere twenty ambushers but because they terrorised them. Travelling thousands of kilometers back? Never!


    He leaned over the tall walls'' railing and roared for the form as the magical cannons rumbled with mana, while the djins summoned fire, lightning, wind, earth, and water in a canvas of blinding colors.


    "Are you surrendering?"


    A man mounted on a brown horse snapped his head in his direction. Face distorted in rage and hands trembling against his bloodied armor, he yelled back.


    "Fuck you and your strategies! We''ll never surrender to insidious bastards like you!"


    His soldiers almost cried before one decided that enough was enough. Without regard for discipline, he threw his sword on the ground and thundered.


    "Die on your own, foolish general! All the deaths are on your hands. You''re the one who failed to command us properly!"


    "Execute this traitor!" The general barked, blood draining from his face. But it was too late.


    Instead of heeding his command, more soldiers dropped their weapons and pierced him with defiant glares.


    Then, one of them lunged out of nowhere. His sword glinted under the sun as it cleaved the wind and the general''s head cleanly.


    Meanwhile, Ifrit wailed on the walls as the humans voiced their surrender.


    "Nooo! Why did I take ten days to evolve if I can''t burn anyone?! Refuse Garduck!"


    His fiery voice reverberated, and the flames crowning his head burst skyward in disappointment.


    Garduck slapped the wall in amusement.


    "Rush to the north. You might find a bunch of pirates to play with if you''re fast enough."


    Ifrit''s eyes sparkled as his body condensed into a blazing flame. Like a spear hurled by Achilles, he darted into the distance, disappearing in a heartbeat.


    Finally at ease, Garduck asked the humans to approach the walls. With the cannons ready to fire at the slightest provocation, he sent a team of a hundred demons to confiscate their weapon and bind them before he leapt down and smiled.


    "Welcome to the new Foliaris. You''ll have to pass a little test if you want to stay with us. If you don''t..." he snickered, letting a tense silence settle before continuing. "I''d suggest not to try this route. But, hey! You''re all big guys. I can''t choose for you."

 Chapter 253 The Price of Disappointment

    News of the lost cities and defeated armies soon reached the capital''s royal palace.BAM


    Ikarion slammed his fist on the conference table, golden hair whipping against the veins pulsing on his crimson forehead. His bloodshot eyes pierced the councillors and generals staring at their feet in shame.


    But he inhaled, the fresh air cooling his mind. This was not the time for anger or recrimination¡ªnot with demons occupying the eastern part of his kingdom.


    "Can someone explain how a thousand fiends and the weak remnants of Elden defeated us?" His fist trembled in suppressed anger over the table.


    After his most trusted general reported the events, a deep furrow creased his brows as he knocked on the table pensively.


    "Any suggestion to subdue them?"


    "Crush them with an overwhelming number!"


    Many of the younger councillors nodded. What were a mere four thousand men when they could gather over ten times that number?


    However, the oldest ones all shook their heads.


    "They''ve set up ambush teams in the wilds to slow us down." Melarkos rose from his seat and swept his hand, his red cape fluttering behind him. "Do I need to remind you of their attacks on our defenseless cities? No! The answer isn''t in aggression."


    Everyone pondered his words as he turned to the king and met his gaze.


    "I know you wish nothing more than to wash this humiliation in blood, my king. But we''ll suffer unneeded losses. Bolster our defenses. Wait for them to strike, then send troops from other cities to pincer them."


    Ikarion entangled his fingers before his parting mouth as his voice reverberated.


    "Oikos never suffered such shame. But you''re right, Melarkos. We must play by our rules, not theirs." He pushed himself off his seat, his heroic stature dwarfing everyone as his regal commands echoed. "Conscript soldiers and recall our Western armies. Focus on manufacturing equipment and cannons. Melarkos and the other generals, I want you to form elite teams to hunt down the ambushers and investigate their origins. I won''t stand by doing nothing!"


    The councillors offered him solemn nods before departing to carry out his orders.


    Left alone, Ikarion clenched his fist and jaw as he gazed at the bright sky through the window. Even if Hestia couldn''t intervene directly, surely she could have offered some guidance by now. Days had passed, and still, nothing.


    From Olympus, Hestia observed him sigh and retrieve the divine artifact she had offered Oikos'' first king. But she shook her head.


    The warm flame of home driving away winter''s nightmares had long extinguished in this realm. The hearts of its rulers and citizens had darkened to become what she had tried to ward off. A realm like that...


    Her long brown hair caressed her arms as she cradled her legs, crumpling the fabric of her white dress.


    "I''d rather not have it." She muttered to herself, her eyes drifting to Harmony. That town''s peace was what she wanted for the people, not a kingdom where inequalities divided families and made friendship an abstract concept based on benefits.


    As the doubts that had plagued her in the past month cast a shadow over her thoughts, Tiamat''s voice echoed in her room.


    "I told you Adam would put a smile on your believers'' faces. So, what are you waiting for?"


    "That''s why I opened the passage to my realm for him, but... I''m disappointed, Tiamat." She sighed and massaged her temples. "I told myself that everyone had flaws and accepted my family''s. Not anymore. Not after Zeus commanded me to let demons in, not after he tried to break the balance so many times."


    A steely glint flashed in her eyes as she made her decision.


    "On my heart and name, I leave Olympus and renounce my rights in this game."


    "What are you doing?!" The sky roared, lightning collapsing around her house as Zeus'' raging voice echoed.


    The anger distorting his face into a grotesque grimace flashed inside the room Hestia had been in. Yet he found nothing but the dissipating remains of the portal she had crossed to leave Olympus.


    "Hestia..." Golden lightning flashed in his eyes as his rage engulfed the divine mountain, terrifying the other ten Olympians


    Meanwhile, Tiamat grinned in her room and stretched her palm out. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Welcome to the team, my first ally."


    Hestia''s eyes trembled as she gazed at Tiamat''s kid body for the first time, the desire to hug her snuggling into her heart. A warm smile spread across her face the next moment.


    "It''s good to meet you in person after a month of observation."


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    She shook Tiamat''s hand, making her squint and shake the handshake off.


    "My poor Hestia. You''re so outdated! Look, that''s how we do nowadays!" She high-fived herself, causing Hestia to blink and her brow to raise.


    Still, she didn''t dislike her mischief and chuckled as her palm met Tiamat''s.


    "I never thought I''d ally with chaotic divinities one day. But I can''t continue watching this game passively." She lowered her head, her smile twisting. "But Zeus forced my hand against my beliefs. Even if he''s my brother, I won''t forgive him! But Tiamat, promise me you won''t threaten the realms'' peace."


    She saw Tiamat roll her eyes and click her tongue.


    "Why would I care about the realms? If Ea didn''t kill my husband, I''d still be sleeping with him in the depths of the universe. Never forget this, Hestia. Unlike other divinities, I''m neither good nor bad..."


    Her voice trailed off, grief flashing in her eyes. But she rapidly concealed it by changing the subject. With a smirk, she crouched and lifted Hestia''s antique dress and chuckled at her reddening face.


    "Your clothes are outdated, too. Follow me! I''ll introduce Miranda to you. You''ll fall in love with her fairy fingers and dresses."


    Without waiting for an answer, she took Hestia''s hand and dragged her out.


    Despite her flushed cheeks, Hestia followed with a sigh. Those godly stories were always about killing family members. That''s why she gave her Olympian throne to Dionysus long ago to tend to the earth. Learning that Tiamat grieved enough to take up arms against the one who killed her husband reassured her. After all, she had a valid reason to wage war¡ªone she found beautiful.


    ''Am I truly changing clothes now? I thought I would need to bless the land or meet Adam first.''


    She chuckled as she strolled the streets and discovered the town she enjoyed watching from Olympus.

 Chapter 254 Hestias Choice

    As Hestia discovered the town, every lord stared at their interface wide-jawed and noses almost passing through the notification. And the most shocked of them all was none other than Adam.Sprawled in a pool of sweat, his eyes trembled as he read it aloud to confirm he wasn''t dreaming.


    [Hestia, the goddess of hearth, home, and family, leaves the competition. Her realms are now free for the taking, and her believers shall not receive guidance or help from her...]


    The message continued, listing how she lost the ability to contract lords, but it didn''t matter. Instead, confusion devoured his thoughts as he searched for more information.


    However, the other lords spammed the chat with the same question.


    ''Why did she give up out of nowhere?''


    Not finding answers, he swiped the chat box close and sat up, unaware that Hestia was discovering the joy of shopping with Tiamat and Luna a few streets away.


    ''It''s great news, anyway. The Oikos kingdom is sure to fall the moment I step out.''


    He stared at Wukong, his fists trembling in impatience. Though the training room bore the brunt of his two weeks'' progress, the monkey king never seemed satisfied and always pushed him further.


    The last strike he unleashed before collapsing in exhaustion still rumbled. Dark flames devoured the melted ground and licked the cracked walls. Yet, an incomprehensible layer of frost spread everywhere.


    Wukong observed it, smelling the freezing scent and assessing the temperature with his finger.


    "Not bad!" He smirked as he raised his blue finger. "It even affects me now. I''m still unsatisfied, but let''s say you got the average."


    "Yes!" Adam raised his fists in triumph. "Thank you for your guidance, big brother. But the town is calling for me."


    Wukong waved goodbye and watched him bolt out of the room. Then, his smile froze as he glared at his darkening finger. A chill ran down his spine.


    "You indeed barely got the average..." He muttered, his Qi roaring at his fingertip to heal the necrosis. "If I rate your progress using divine standards."


    Meanwhile, Adam stormed out of the castle, his first destination: Luna''s house!


    Dreams of her smile and shy expressions had filled his mind during the training, making him understand how important those small moments with her were.


    However, the long-awaited reunion didn''t happen for he found her house empty.


    ''Is she in Foliaris?''


    He bit his lip in her living room. A disappointed sigh escaped his lips as he ran his fingers on the table.


    "I hope you''re fine."


    With a last glance at the dustless furniture, he left the house and strolled through the town.


    The citizens greeted him on his way, but his mind was elsewhere¡ªto the war in the west. He pushed those thoughts aside, though, knowing he couldn''t leave without checking on Karna. Recovery was slow according to Wukong, but he had woken up a few days ago and spent his time in the chaos forge, the noise of hammers pounding metal lulling him.


    After a brief walk, he entered the familiar place and went to the second-floor resting area.


    He paused inside the doorway, his lips twisting when he saw the dark patches covering his pale skin. His sunken eyes and feeble smile pierced his heart as he crouched before the sofa he rested on.


    Before he found the right words, Karna''s palm reached for his shoulder, and his gentle voice resounded.


    "I suffered worse, and I''m just glad everyone returned home." He chuckled softly. "The backlash of using astras at full power is no joke, but I''ll recover to peak condition in another two weeks. So don''t worry and cheer up."


    Adam''s lips quivered as he lunged into a warm hug. He had missed Karna and always imagined the worst. What if he never recovered? Was it his fault? These questions tormented him for the past two weeks, even if he had tried to hide it.


    "Take your time to heal and come back stronger than ever, teacher." Explore more stories at empire


    A tear of relief trailed down his cheek as he felt Karna''s warm hand pat his back.


    "I will enjoy my rest and learn a few things. You have no idea how fascinating Muramasa''s knowledge is. He and I are working together to craft a bow that''ll surpass the Vijaya." He chuckled as he pulled back. "Perhaps we''ll even create a new astra." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam knew Karna tried to lighten the mood, but a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll get you the best materials. Let''s craft the most fearsome divine bow!"


    He saw Karna''s smile broaden and felt his enthusiastic patting on his shoulder.


    "I''m afraid even Hephaestus will raise the white flag. But that''s something for later. Don''t you have a war to win?"


    "Yeah. Some weird stuff happened with Hestia, so we might win faster than expected. Still, I think you''ll recover before the end." He waved his hand and walked to the door. "If you need anything, just ask. Until then, farewell."


    His heart at peace and his steps determined, he walked out of the forge and planned to meet with Tiamat...


    "Tiamat?!"


    He halted in the middle of the street, staring at the primordial goddess, a youthful woman wearing a fashionable white dress embroidered with floral patterns, and the missing Luna.


    "Is my name so cool that you have to yell it?" Tiamat chuckled before she pointed at Hestia, her smirk making him roll his eyes. "Guess who she is!"


    He scrutinised the charming woman, a pensive frown creasing his brows before the obvious struck his mind with the strength of a sledgehammer.


    "Don''t tell me..."


    "Bingo! You have before you the realm''s former owner: Hestia!"


    "What?! How? I mean, why?"


    He lost the ability to think for a second, his jaw dropping at the ridiculous situation. Wasn''t she his enemy?


    Meanwhile, Hestia laughed as she stepped gracefully to him. She stretched her palm out, a soft smile tugging at her lips.


    "I''m delighted to meet you in person, Adam. I''ve watched your growth and dedication to the citizens and want to work with you to build a better future."


    He hesitated before she answered his doubts directly.


    "I allowed the cultist and kobold incidents because of Zeus'' and my other brothers and sisters'' forceful requests. You''re quite hated by the original Olympians, you know?" She sighed, her hazel eyes firming. "But it was their requests alone. I never cautioned them and even less accepted them. That''s why I''m here. To live peacefully, far from their intrigues."


    ''You have no idea about the number of gods hating me for no reason. It''s perhaps because I became more handsome than them?''


    Though reassured, he could see in her eyes that there was something more. After all, she renounced everything¡ªsomething that would never happen without good reasons.


    ''Did they threaten her?''


    The moment the question flashed in his mind, he saw her place her finger over her lips as Tiamat snickered at his curiosity.


    "Go conquer this realm for me instead of wasting your time! I want my left leg back!"


    About to tell her that he''d go now, Hestia caught his attention with her quivering lips and fidgeting fingers.


    Noticing his gaze, she shook her head.


    "The leg isn''t in Oikos. You''ll find it further west, in the griffin''s lair."


    He rolled his eyes at the daunting news, his mind freezing for a second as he remembered even Achilles had failed to pierce its thick feathers.


    ''Shit...''

 Chapter 255 Shared Skies, Shared Hearts

    Tiamat slapped his arm in amusement, her chuckles grating at his ears. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Hahaha! Did my essence attract him? That sounds right since I created the first prototypes to fight my unruly children."


    His eyes widened, the revelation rumbling in his mind.


    ''I''m not her first hybrid?! What else did she create in the past?''


    A meaning-laden smile curled on her lips, making him shudder in horror.


    "Trust me, you don''t want to know or see them. They were all monstrous hybrids anyway, but you are my masterpiece." She leaned forward, her small hand patting his muscular chest. "And handsome at that. Anyway, conquer that sad kingdom and get me my leg soon. Until then, don''t bother us in our shopping sessions!"


    With a wink, she grabbed Hestia''s hand and disappeared into the lively streets, leaving the silent Luna behind.


    Facing the person he had wanted to see most, he shoved his confusion and concern about the future tasks into a corner of his mind and, his lips curling to reach his sparkling eyes, he whispered.


    "I missed you, Luna."


    His heart pounded at her bright smile and flushed cheeks as they leaned closer until they could feel each other''s warm forehead.


    "I missed you too, Adam." She felt his essence pulsing through his veins through their tender touch. "Seems like Wukong''s training did wonders. Worth it, I''d say."


    His heart wavered as her melodious chuckles echoed in the streets and her slender fingers entwined with his.


    Before he could answer, she guided him to a nearby bench and sat. Your next journey awaits at empire


    He saw a soft frown crease her brow and felt her hand tremble. Concerned, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders to show support.


    "Did something happen?"


    She shook her head.


    "Many things happened. It''s just... I kind of..."


    His eyes narrowed as she continued.


    "Jean says you owe him two hundred thousand gold coins because we gave away his enchanted equipment to better preserve the citizens during the uprising." Her eyes slipped aside. "I thought you''d prefer to see them safe, but I didn''t expect the debt and his constant pestering. Sorry."


    "Hahaha! That''s it?" He shrugged, uncaring about money. "I''ll give him a shop in our future academy campus later. Surely, he''ll recoup his loss in a heartbeat or he''s incompetent. Anyway, what''s mine is yours, so don''t mention money and do what you feel is best."


    Though he found her flustered face adorable and her concerns touching, the debt was insignificant compared to his new cities and their treasuries. Offering Jean a shop on the academy campus was a far more valuable proposition. But if he insisted on cash, he would pay Jean even if he''d lose the little esteem he had for the enchanter.


    Meanwhile, a warm sensation spread around Luna''s chest as she sighed in relief. Determination flashing in her eyes, she filled him in on the successful conquest of Foliaris and Kyriakos'' desire to meet him.


    "All in all, your plan was spot on, and Oikos lost its hold of the east. But we also suffered from their retaliation."


    "Let me guess? They focused on our ambush teams after the painful lesson. A bunch of fools who think turtling behind their walls will save them."


    A smirk split his face as he rose from the bench and pointed a determined finger west.


    "We cut off their supply chain by conquering the western edge of the kingdom. Surrounded by enemies and slowly starving, the center will collapse before the month ends!"


    He noticed Luna''s wide eyes and pulled her into his arms. Uncaring about the citizens'' approving glances, he unfurled his wings and raised his thumb.


    "Did you ever fly?"


    "N-No?"


    Her stutter made him laugh as he crouched and whispered.


    "Let it be a first, then!"


    The wind whipped against his armor as he propelled himself to the sky. The noise of the citizens'' voices faded, and the mixture of metallic scent, freshly cooked food, and polished wood faded before the city became a small dot in their eyes.


    Fresh air blew their hair in a mad dance as they pierced the clouds. Condensing raindrops stuck their clothes to their skin as they laughed at the exhilarating feeling and, more importantly, in delight because of the person they shared it with.


    Soon, they passed over the forest and observed the lush plains unfurling like a tapestry of vibrant colors. Golden wheat swayed in the few fields surrounding picturesque villages until the tall walls of Foliaris met their eyes.


    His arms tightened around Luna''s waist as he stopped above the humming mana barrier.


    "Did you enjoy it?"


    He watched her smooth her hair, and her slender neck tremble with her chuckle. Her face blurred next before a warm sensation met his lips.


    Heart pounding and eyes wide, he observed Luna''s burning face as she pecked him, then hid it with a warm hug.


    "I enjoyed the unique experience. Let''s do it again." She whispered, her breath tickling his ears. "But not anytime soon. We need your leadership more than ever."


    Determination flashing in his eyes, he pulled back and nodded.


    ''She''s right. And there is more than what she says.'' The wind whistled as he flapped his wings down, a grimace twisting his lips. ''She''s happy, but a part of her heart will never find peace as long as Zepar is alive. This bastard. I''ll kill him myself to free her from her inner demons... That sounds wrong. She''s a demon in the first place.''


    He cast his thoughts aside to observe the familiar walls. They almost sparkled compared to the last time, and dozens of demons patrolled them. At the gate, he saw dozens of his soldiers'' solemn faces as they inspected carts and carriages meticulously.


    ''That''s how a city gate should look like.'' The contrast with the previously corrupted guards made him smile as he waved at them on his way inside.


    The clean outskirts, the echo of renovation, and the humans'' grateful smiles warmed his heart before he reached the inner city''s grand palace.

 Chapter 256 Territorial Gains

    After greeting Garduck, Morwen, and Zephyr, he sat at the war table''s helm. A hand supporting his chin and his fingers drumming a rhythmical RPG beat on the exquisite wood, he scanned the kingdom''s map."We''re spread and don''t have the numbers to hold other cities."


    He squinted at the three white pieces on Foliaris, Asterionis, and Thalassara, then the three red ones at the center and at the western border.


    As he pondered, Garduck nodded and placed Shadow''s written report beside the map.


    "Aside from the teams the king sent to hunt Zane, Victoria, Sarah, and Silas, the situation is eerie calm. I don''t know if he''s foolish or wise, but he''s conscripting civilians en masse." He pointed at the estimated numbers, a deep furrow creasing his brows. "The capital has around twenty thousand soldiers alone. Counting the other cities, I''d lean more towards the triple, so I totally agree. If only we hadn''t lost so many elite demons during the second event."


    He discerned the regret in Garduck''s tone, shared it, and let a one-minute silence settle in their honor. But as cruel as it might sound, if manpower was the only problem, he could just summon and train more fighters after getting enough cores.


    With a smirk, he pointed at the door, then at the bored Zephyr and Morwen.


    "Convene the new city lord and tell him to bring me the badge. Send someone to Asterionis and Thalassara to get those, too." He winked mischievously. "Take your time to explore the city and bring me their local specialities once you''re done."


    As the two teenagers bolted out, their thankful yells enlivening the room, he placed his abyssal Wayfinder on the table.


    "The kingdom''s roads are safe, but not the wilderness. We can''t disappoint the king''s patience." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "I''ll summon twenty thousand soldiers by the end of the week."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, the hasty drumming of footsteps reverberated by the entrance.


    "Already here?"


    He chuckled as he saw a blond man draped in an elegant white and red toga burst into the room. The man''s wide blue eyes, sweat-covered forehead, and labored breath added to his amusement.


    "You must be Kyriakos." He gestured at the seat opposite him. "I heard you wanted to meet me, but I''ll need the city badge first."


    However, Kyriakos stood frozen by the door, his fists trembling. He had expected a demon like Garduck or Bart, not a handsome humanoid dragon! Still, he had awaited this meeting for two weeks, so he forced his shaky legs to bring him forward as an awed smile twisted his lips. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He bowed and introduced himself as per the kingdom''s custom by adding a lot of flattery. Yet, he shortened his speech upon seeing Adam roll his eyes. The city badge clinked with the table the next second as he spoke respectfully.


    "I''m at your service, my king."


    "I''m no king yet. But I appreciate your support and enthusiasm."


    As Kyriakos smiled, he gripped the large silver badge, feeling the cold metal''s engravings. And with its possession came the usual notifications.


    [Congratulations on capturing a city. Your territory will expand to encompass its surroundings.]


    Territory status


    Rank: Bronze III


    Area: 1.354->3.500km2


    With a satisfied grin, he returned the badge, his eyes already on his warehouse''s interface. The sheer number of different materials made him cheer in his mind and clench his fists before he exhaled.


    ''I''ll only check the basic ones and elemental gems. The others will manage the rest.''


    [Basic: stones x15.400.000/ wood x6.555.000/ iron x1.350.740 / food x2.000.000/ Gold 6.000.000.]


    [Elemental gems: earth gems x850/ water gems x850/ wind gems x850/ fire gems x920/darkness gems x380/ light gems x280.]


    ''I''ll have enough fire gems to build the heretic''s guild with the other two cities'' gems!'' Enjoy new stories from empire


    His eyes sparkled as he leapt to his feet, his heart drumming in his ears. Training would become so much easier that he wanted to rush back, increase his neglected lord mansion''s level to build it and lock himself inside for a month. How powerful would he become if he did?


    The question rumbled in his mind, but he shook his head and sat back despite his eagerness. Oikos'' conquest came first, then the raid on the griffin''s lair.


    So, why did he request the badges? To splurge on the lord''s market, of course!


    Fingers twitching, he opened the chat box and posted his offer without checking the answers.


    [Adam: I''m buying cores of any tier in bulk. Get some nice resources by listing yours.]


    Despite the flood of new entries, he swept the market clean, even if some prices bordered on scamming.


    Once done, he gazed at his inventory of 2500 tier-one cores, 1000 tier-two, and five hundred tier-three.


    ''Sad I couldn''t find tier-four ones, but that''s already four thousand additional soldiers. As for their species.'' He tapped on his lips pensively. ''Tier-one for humans, tier-two for elves, and tier-three for demons.''


    Convinced about his plan, he turned to the waiting Garduck and Kyriakos.


    "Invest the gold to improve the cities'' facilities. Get me the blueprints and put the chests'' materials in the warehouses. Finally, instruct your lieutenants to teach the newcomers our formations while they raid the weaker beast camps."


    With everything said, he rose to his feet and cracked his neck.


    "Gather the general. We''ll visit the highest levelled ones after I summon them."


    Garduck and Kyriakos nodded and took determined steps on their way to carry out their tasks.


    Meanwhile, he unfurled his wings and took to the sky. Like a dark spear, he cleaved the wind, reaching Harmony''s warehouse a few minutes later.


    After emptying the cores into bulging bags, he dragged everything under the citizens'' confused gazes and curious whispers to the demon den.


    With his usual pitcher stance, he hurled the bags into the pool of liquid fire and selected the summons'' species.


    Human knights, fighters, monks, and novice mages appeared in a burning spectacle of dancing flames. Elves followed, their pointed ears and long hair catching the fire''s light as they held slender blades or bows.


    Finally, the scent of sulfur thickened as his djinns, Asuras, and succubus stepped out and kneeled before him.


    After commanding them to follow, he guided the four thousand troops to the demonic altar and entered Bart''s house.


    "New mission, big guy. Accompany our new recruits to Foliaris and join us in raiding camps¡ªjust the original team."


    Bart''s eyes brightened as he leapt to his feet and gripped his blade.


    "I''m in! Give me a minute to invite Shihan."


    He stepped out, chuckling. They still lived by the altar, so he really saw Shihan emerge and smile at him a minute later.


    Yet, she puffed her cheeks in a mischievous pout the next second.


    "I know you all wanted me to rest and take my marks, but two weeks? I miss the thrill of our adventures and the satisfaction of contributing to the territory!"


    "Hahaha. Bart stayed in the town most of the time, too. We can''t leave it undefended, but you''re right. I wanted you to enjoy the peace you helped to build before things became hectic."


    A warm smile spread across his face as he saw her wink and guide the soldiers with Bart.


    As the noise of their departing footsteps reverberated, he flew back to Foliaris and enjoyed the local food with the teenagers, Garduck, Luna, and Kyriakos.

 Chapter 257 The Temple of Mictlantecuhtli

    The original team joined them a few hours later, their eager smiles and trembling fists brightening the city gates.A whistle escaped his lips as Ifrit approached, radiating a new fiery aura. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The orange flames that served as his hair and reached the greater djinn''s broad shoulders flickered as he nodded and extended his molten hand. Adam observed the fire glowing under the ashen skin and the two bronze badges resting in the incandescent palm.


    He picked up the two heavy bronze badges, his brows creasing in hesitation. Should he use them to increase his territory''s rank or absorb the cities? He saw merit in both options, but after recalling his lord''s mansion and requirements, he pocketed them and chose the first option.


    Then, he turned to the gate soldiers and commanded.


    "Move Asterionis'' and Thalassara''s resources to Harmony. Get a division to follow us and carry the loot."


    After receiving their respectful nods, he unfurled his map and departed with his team.


    Their assured footsteps echoed under the sun''s rays as they sifted through plains and forests.


    While they marked the smaller threats for recruit training, the higher-tier targets were their priority. Therefore, they invaded monstrous insect colonies and towering beasts'' lairs. No creature had a fighting chance against their blazing flames and enchanted blades.


    Soon, the blood of their vanquished foes empowered them while resources piled on the heavy carts, much to the horses'' despair.


    Amidst their frustrated neighing and while wiping his bloodied armor, Adam couldn''t help but frown in front of the ruined castle.


    A frown creasing his brows, he observed the carcasses piled on the carts and shook his head. Though a few were of the fourth tier, tier-five entities were a rarity, making him despair finding one on the sixth. Even worse, his veins pulsed on his forehead at the thought of leveling up further while down two tiers and evolutions.


    "I''m losing thousands of stat points," he hissed, his gamer''s mind almost collapsing at the terrible optimisation, especially with the million XP jump per level.


    He did have a solution, but now was not the time to use it. Perhaps he would consider it after reaching the eighth evolution, even if his fingers twitched in impatience.


    With a head shake and deep inhale, he cleared his mind and turned toward the ruins.


    Thick dust flowed down the decrepit facade to pool on the gravel-laden ground. He picked a large one, dust swirling with the movement as he saw a clean white spot amidst the monotony of dark gray. However, his eyes sparkled when he felt the old engravings covering the damaged surface.


    Luna squinted over his shoulder before her solemn voice echoed.


    "Magical symbols. This castle housed mages." She took it from his hand and frowned. "Ancient and powerful ones at that."


    Bart rolled his shoulders behind them, excitement flashing in his eyes.


    "Isn''t that what we were looking for? Let''s storm in!"


    However, Garduck''s hand blurred before him as he unsheathed his blade.


    "Let us understand what we''ll fight first." Worry laced his words, and his fists tightened. "Anything thriving in this dead place can''t be weak."


    Everyone tensed as they observed the darkness wafting like tides inside the gaping doorframe before Adam summoned his Chaosbringer. Light particles condensed into his trusted blade as he gestured to step forward.


    "We fight our way to the boss. I''ll let you fight it if he''s on our level. But be prepared. I have a bad feeling."


    Following his command, they took formation with Luna, Ondine, Ifrit, the six teenagers, and Shihan at the back, while Bart, Garduck, Maven, and he took the front.


    Though the unbalanced formation made him grit his teeth, he knew he couldn''t blame them for focusing on range. As generals, they understood their roles would require strategic insight and range support rather than melee capabilities.


    Flames flickered, and the noise of their careful steps echoed as they walked inside. The scent of decomposition caused his nose to scrunch and his stomach to churn. Trying to find its origin, he scanned the surroundings, noticing green patches of rot crawling along the hall''s old walls.


    Since he found nothing of interest aside from the ever-present dust, he guided the team to the stairs and entered the next rooms.


    Most rooms were the same: rotten kitchens, collapsing ballrooms, and empty studies. He sighed when he saw the once grand library''s decomposed state, regretting the loss of knowledge. But now, his muscles tensed as his flames seemed to lose ground with each step toward the basement.


    Eyes narrowed, they halted at the stair''s base and observed a faint glow in the distance. Dark purple, it pulsed from the ground, making him feel it was an ancient magic circle.


    To his horror, the answer appeared in the form of disturbing crunching noises before they reached the circle.


    Alerted, his fingers tightened around his blade as he roared.


    "Shit! We''re surrounded! Garduck, Bart, and Maven focus on the front. I''ll obliterate the rear!"


    "The only thing you''ll obliterate are your hopes, weak demon." Discover stories at empire


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as an insidious whisper reverberated in the room. Simultaneously, purple flames ignited ancient braziers hanging on the walls, revealing the room and its horrors.


    They all gasped at skulls embedded into the walls and the bone pillars connecting the ceiling with the disgusting ground. He almost spat on it when he saw the channels carrying blood from rows of cells filled with dull-eyed magical beasts.


    Yet, they didn''t matter now, not when thousands of dark skeletons cackled, their Macuahuitls, Atlatl, and Tepoztopilli sparkling with horrifying sharpness and ready to strike. But he knew the real threat was the whisperer, not those cannon fodders.


    Just as he thought about him, his ancient voice echoed again.


    "Welcome to Mictlantecuhtli''s temple."


    However, this time, his eyes widened as he saw the speaker standing in the magic circle''s center.


    "The heck is that thing?!"


    ----


    AN: Macuahuitl= Obsidian-Edged Sword. Atlatl= Spear-Thrower. Tepoztopilli= Obsidian-Tipped Spear.

 Chapter 258 The Rotting Sun

    As Adam''s question rumbled, Zane''s brow rose as he followed his gaze¡ªa mistake he regretted the moment his eyes landed on the man... skeleton. He trembled like a battered leaf, tremors jolting his head left and right as he failed to identify what it was."I-I forgot to put the fire out before leaving. Can I return home, big brother?" His voice cracked, genuine terror filling his ever-mischievous tone.


    Sylas slapped the back of his head and clicked his tongue.


    "Shut up and don''t be a deadweight, fool! They''re attacking!"


    Despite his firm voice and clenched jaw, the same horror clawed at his heart as he summoned his green flames. This thing was just too much.


    The others shared their reactions as Adam cursed in his mind.


    ''A lich!''


    Far from an ordinary one, he scrutinised the engraved temalacatl, a stone disk representing the sun and pulsing with dark purple mana so vile that his breath caught in his throat. The skull, a monstrosity of ancient Aztec runes, permeated the air with the scent of death. The flames burning in the eye sockets added to the eeriness, but that was nothing compared to its squirming ribcage and the dozen skulls adorning his ragged clothes.


    Despite the lich''s nightmare-inducing looks, he inhaled deeply and swung his blade.


    WOOSH


    His eyes firmed with the powerful gust of wind, and his apprehensions melted. A mere lich? He had fought the real Heracles and trained under Wukong, Karna, and Achilles!


    As if in answer to his thought, the thousands of skeletons lunged at his team, their antique weapons glinting and projectiles whistling.


    "Stop gawking and fight!"


    Empowered by his potent demonic essence, he blurred into motion, his hand cleaving the air and his scarlet blade roaring with divinity.


    CRUNCH


    He sliced the first skeleton''s bones like paper as Ondine channelled her element into a water vortex swirling around them.


    BANG


    The obsidian projectiles shattered in a rain of dark sparks against their defenses as Zane drew his bow and retaliated with the other five teenagers.


    Luna and Ifrit followed. Her fiery snakes swallowed their enemies, reducing their bones to cinders as Ifrit''s blazing palm rained cataclysmic molten flames that burst upon impact.


    On the frontline, Garduck showed his experience despite his lower strength by melding vicious violence with calculated strikes. Besides him, Bart''s red muscles pulsed with power as he crushed the fools running at him with brute strength.


    Maven played on his short size and lightness to overwhelm the skeletons with nimble, almost acrobatic movements. He saw him jump left and right and deliver a flurry of strikes to a target before it collapsed. Truthfully, he had kept an eye on the kobold, worrying that he''d be much weaker than them, but the display caused him to whistle in respect.


    Finally, Shihan moved into action and honestly? He didn''t know which between the lich and her was more intimidating.


    Using Leraje''s quiver, she fired deadly volleys one after another. Simultaneously, she manipulated the surrounding shadows, displaying her improved control after absorbing Leraje''s demonic essence.


    Shadow spears as solid as enchanted metal rose from the ground, sending skulls and bones flying with crunching noises.


    Skeletons died in droves under her strikes, yet he was also a force to be reckoned with. With surreal fluidity, his blade pulsed with divine light and drew golden arcs through the air. Each strike caused an enemy to collapse at his feet, never to rise again under the eyes of the lich.


    "You dare resist Mictlantecuhtli''s benevolent gift? Resist death in his own temple?"


    The lich''s jaw cracked as the skulls dangling under his skull staff collided against one another.


    "Miquiztli-Ehua won''t be my name if you don''t join my undead legions as punishment!"


    Mana burst from the staff as he pledged his eternal loyalty to the long-forgotten Aztec death god.


    "Mictlan''s Embrace!"


    Dark energies took the form of mist and suffused the chamber as he laughed in ridicule.


    Immediately, Adam and the others felt something ethereal tug at them. Worse, their movements began to slow despite their perfect condition.


    "He''s draining our life force!" Adam roared, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits. "Handle my side. We can''t let that Miquiztli-Ehua weaken us!"


    However, the lich scoffed.


    Thousands of skeletons guarded him, and even without them, he would offer death to this fool before raising him as his loyal slave.


    "It seems your little troop enjoys playing with fire. Let me show you how it''s done." Stay connected via empire


    He pointed his staff at Adam''s charging figure, unfazed by the carnage he sowed in his path.


    "Flame of Xibalba!"


    A black ball of condensed fire crackled to life before him. Like the natural enemy of anything positive, it absorbed the braziers'' lights. The decaying chamber rotted further, dust cascading down the spreading cracks on the walls.


    A vicious light flashing in his eyes, he swung his staff, hurling the ball to devour Adam''s life.


    Feeling the danger and unnatural heat lick his skin, Adam leapt aside instinctively. The fire whistled by his ears before it collided with his previous location.


    CRACK


    The ground caved in a cacophony of noises as the rocks dissolved into drifting dark sand.


    He gulped. What would have happened if it had touched him?


    His neck tensed, each fiber visible as he exhaled before dark flames flickered in his left palm. ''His strikes are too insidious. He has to die. Now!''


    "Hey, sack bones! I apologise in advance because nothing will remain of you in a minute."


    The lich''s burning eyes flickered red as his raging voice echoed.


    "How can you go against our god when you wield dark flames? Die, heretic!"


    His staff lightened again, a blazing dark sun rising above it. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The metallic brazier rusted when its light shone on it, and even Adam felt a sensation of weakness overwhelm him.


    ''What is happening?!'' An icy dread settled in his gut as his fire-resistant body''s temperature rose sharply¡ªas though he had just caught a fever out of nowhere.


    ''Shit! That sun corrodes and spreads diseases!''

 Chapter 259 Against the Undying

    His body heat rose so much that white mist escaped his lips with each trembling breath. Assailed by the life-draining mist and the sickly rays of the dark sun, a feeling of weakness gripped him by the throat as his limbs stiffened and legs buckled amid the charging skeletons. Yet, his eyes narrowed, and his jaw clenched despite the terrible situation.Demonic essence roared in his veins as macuahuitls and tepoztopilli whistled in his ears. Moving with beastly grace, his hair danced as he dodged the lethal strikes.


    In the same movement, his blade blurred in swift arcs, crunching noises accompanying its trajectory before skulls collided with the ground.


    Simultaneously, a dark inferno burst in his palm. Each fiery tongue took the shape of a lifelike Eastern dragon, their heat scorching and freezing the air. Vapor swirled around him as he aimed his palm at the sun hovering above the snorting lich.


    WHOOSH


    His hand blurred the next second as he hurled the hundreds of dragons.


    With a deafening roar, the dragons streaked forward, melting, then freezing the ground and walls in their wake in a paradoxical spectacle.


    BOOM


    A deafening explosion rocked the air as dust rose and melted in a firework of burning particles. The shockwave threw the skeletons off balance as layers of frost devoured their bones before the heat caused them to crack like glass.


    However, his team felt a soothing warmth caress their weakened limbs, as though Adam had controlled his powers to spare them and strike his enemies.


    Free from the skeletons'' relentless aggression, they coughed and gasped for air. But disturbing cackles forced their gazes to the lich.


    "Fool! The fire of Xibalba''s eternal radiance will never wane!"


    A skeletal smirk split his face as his sun fought back against the dragons. Like the monstrous maw of a black hole, it devoured everything upon contact and blazed with double the ferocity.


    "Hahaha! Thank you for increasing its strength, foolish demon. You''ll soon visit Xibalba and its cruel lords. They''ll dip your soul in dark rivers, give you a body to plague it with the worst diseases and laugh while you try to survive their horrible tests. But don''t worry, pitiful creature." Hints of dark pleasure suffused the lich''s voice. "I''ll call you back to serve me before your mind collapses."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s legs gave way, and he collapsed to the unforgiving ground. Clutching his chest with a twisted grimace, he gritted his teeth¡ªin vain. His lungs burned, his heart throbbed, and blood poured out with each painful cough.


    ''That''s why I hate undead creatures and their bastard''s abilities.''


    Two chaotic pools swirled in his eyes as he forced his trembling legs to support his ashen body. He glanced at his weakening friends and reassembling skeletons, his blood boiling and his fists tightening. They could hold on. He trusted them.


    ''I''ll win before they fall!''


    With the declaration, dark flames erupted from his hands and waltzed around him. Fire and frost melded into blazing halberds, greatswords, and war hammers. Hints of divine lights suffused their structures and brightened the dark undergrounds as angry gales rose from his flapping wings.


    However, the lich''s grating cackles reverberated with the noise of his bony staff striking the ground.


    "Let me guess? Kill the caster before the spell can drain you?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lich shook his finger, his smug tone giving him the irrepressible urge to punch his skull to oblivion.


    "I''m eternal! Nothing you can think of will work! Xibalzaktun!"


    Adam heard the noise of scraping bones behind him. Yet his instincts didn''t warn him of any strike, making him frown and continue his charge. Instead, he saw the skeletons'' dark bones whistle past him to gather before the lich.


    Like blocks, they slotted themselves with each other to create a towering bone golem. Almost as tall as the jotuns, the purple flames flickering in its eye sockets landed on him as its jaw split open.


    ROAR


    Gales crashed on him with its roar, slowing his charge as grotesque forearms formed. He shuddered at the sharp bones piercing their frames, making them look like two massive clubs studded with sharp bones.


    He stabilised himself against the wind, then swept his hand and stomped forward.


    "You think I''ll fear your puppet?!" His eyes swirled faster as his energy rumbled into action. "It won''t save you!"


    His fiery weapons cleaved through the distance in a heartbeat, arcing around the giant to strike the lich directly.


    However, his eyes widened the next second, and a muffled curse escaped his lips.


    In a show of unnatural swiftness, the golem''s armored arms split the wind.


    BAM


    Dull noises echoed as they intercepted the weapons'' trajectory despite their speed. Worse, their heat made the bones sizzle and layers of blue frost spread before it shook them off dismissively.


    Heart drumming and more blood trickling from his lips, he lunged at it despite his growing fears.


    ''Everything will be fine after I behead the lich.''


    He channelled his essence to his feet mid-air, flames bursting in a dark jet. Propelled forward, the wind whipped his hair as his blade glinted.


    "Your measly strength won''t destroy my golem." The lich chuckled. "You''re lucky, though. It was at least five times stronger when I was a living archmage. So, by all means, amuse me with your vain attempts."


    ''I don''t care what you were in the past,'' Adam smirked as a divine glow engulfed his scarlet blade. ''I don''t need to destroy it!''


    With a ferocious slash, he collided with the golem''s chest. Yet even his blade failed to slice through it. But it didn''t matter.


    Eyes blazing, he ran on the protruding rib cage, dodging the arms about to crush him. With each step, his blade flashed, leaving insignificant nicks in the bones.


    A dozen strikes later, hellfire chains erupted from his blade¡ªjust what he had been waiting for. After all, the golem would have hindered him if he targeted its master without countermeasures.


    Then, he propelled himself to the stunned lich as they bound the golem''s powerful limbs in their infernal glow.


    "Not in your dreams! Illusion of Xibalba!"

 Chapter 260 The Lichs Last Laugh

    The lich''s mocking cackles reverberated in the chamber as he struck the ground with his sparkling staff.The air distorted around him, a land of eternal darkness and despair replacing the dim basement.


    Labyrinths guarded by dreadful creatures and filled with traps and cruel trials rose from the ground. Within their corrosive walls, tortured individuals clawed their sickly faces in pleadings, but no one would help them.


    The noise of rushing rivers followed, their cursed waters permeating the air with a vile scent of decay and promised doom.


    In the dark sky, two towering divine thrones manifested. And seated on them, two figures obscured by a veil of waving darkness smirked in delight at the poor people''s sufferings.


    Amidst this horrible scene, the lich opened his arms wide and roared in laughter, acknowledging Hun-Came and Vucub-Came, the Mayan gods of death.


    "Keep these charming gentlemen''s company in advance. I''m sure you''ll enjoy your stay like I did before turning myself into a lich to escape them. Hahaha!"


    However, where he should have seen a curling-up demon and his trembling eyes, he only saw two swirling, chaotic pools locked on him.


    Then, a voice, fiery with resentment and urgency, reverberated with disturbing gurgling and spraying blood.


    "Keep your sister company, bastard!"


    The few hairs remaining on his scalp bristled as the wind whistled by his ears.


    "How?!"


    Adam didn''t give him time to continue. Instead, his demonic essence flared and condensed into a fiery blade. Empowered by his Chaosbringer, it pulsed with chaotic divine energy as it drew a dark arc through the air.


    CRACK


    Vertebrae snapped upon impact before the blade exploded. Frozen and scalding Eastern dragons burst free from its structure, engulfing the lich in a contradicting world of ice and fire.


    Divine energy scalded his soul while his bones melted and froze with the ground and walls.


    "ARGH!"


    He roared in agony, knowing he''d die if he didn''t command the golem to save him. Yet, the purple flames burning in his eyes flickered as he saw the scarlet blade zoom in his vision.


    "Wait! We can negotiate! I know how to evade death and its gods. I can share those secrets with you!"


    However, Adam''s icy eyes delivered him the answer before he talked. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Evade it now, then!"


    With his words, his Chaosbringer surged toward the lich''s weakened neck.


    Crunching noises followed as it exploded into a rain of fragments. Like a puppet seeing its string cuts, the body collapsed to the ground, the skulls strapped to its belt shattering one after another.


    Simultaneously, the lich''s head flew, the ancient temalacatl dropping, as disbelief raged in his mind.


    Not even the bravest warrior could endure the sight of Xibalba''s horror. Even when he had infiltrated the underworld to steal an amber of its flames, he grappled with insanity with each step. And that''s when he was an archmage, an entity only surpassed by mythical creatures like angels and gods!


    He had to know how Adam didn''t bat an eye.


    "Tell me why my illusion didn''t work!"


    "Illusion?"


    Adam''s lips curled into a vicious smirk as he grabbed the head with his left hand before it rolled on the ground.


    "Easy, really. I didn''t see anything!"


    Miquiztli-Ehua gasped in his grip, feeling the god-like authority coursing through Adam''s veins.


    "You assimilated a god''s body part?!"


    However, Adam coughed a mouthful of putrid blood instead of answering. Then he felt the grip tighten around his skull.


    "Wait, wait, wait! I have one last question... ARGH!"


    BAM


    Not giving him time, Adam crushed the desecrated skull, obliterating the death runes engraved on it.


    "Learn how to buy time in your next life, fool."


    Adam hissed as the dark sun hovering above him stirred. Scalding arcs waltz along the sphere before it flickered in and out of existence. Slowly, it faded¡ªand with it, the unnatural diseases assailing his body halted their ravages.


    The ground trembled behind him as the free golem''s risen fist crumbled into a cascade of bone fragments and powder.


    Without the adrenaline keeping him standing, he collapsed on his rear as his body struggled to repair the damage.


    "It hurts. Shit." His lips twisted into a crooked smile. "Never fighting undead again. I''ll also ask Muramasa and Durgrim to craft an artefact to ward off their vile curses."


    As he cursed the lich, he glanced at his deadly pale generals in the distance. Though shaking on their legs, they seemed fine¡ªespecially with Luna''s green flames and Ondine''s soothing water cleansing the diseases.


    He sighed in relief and opened his notifications to check the experience earned. Since the lich claimed to be an archmage, his fingers trembled in excitement. The reward had to be worth the fight, too, so maybe an entire level?


    [You have defeated the tier 5 level 80 boss: The eternal lich: Miquiztli-Ehua. You have gained 1.200.000 experience points.]


    "That''s it?!"


    His sharp teeth almost pierced his lip as he swung his fist weakly against the ground. He needed three million and a half to reach level 72, yet he only got a third? And what was wrong with the lich? The fifth tier was only equivalent to an adept, a far cry from a tier seven archmage. Yet, the curses'' potency made him frown in doubt. They really seemed like an archmage''s spells.


    Then, he remembered the exact wording.


    "A living archmage. Did his tier drop after he died?"


    It sounded right, especially considering the Aztec death god he followed and the Mayan underworld he kept mentioning.


    "This bastard has lived in this realm way before the elves and humans. Still, the XP is a scam!"


    "Hey! Over here!"


    A sudden voice shattered his moment of complaint. He frowned, not recognising its owner.


    "Who?"


    "The cells."


    Intrigued, he pushed himself off the ground and stumbled toward the voice''s source.


    A moment later, he gazed at a magical creature through rusty bars. Red dots covered its pale skin, the proof of the abuse the lich had put it through by collecting its blood.


    He observed its angular face and bulging muscles before he raised his palms.


    "A strange color for an orc. What do you want?"


    "What does every creature want? Freedom, of course!" Chains rustled as the orc approached the bars. "But first, thank you for killing that bastard. You have no idea how many creatures got their blood drained until they died. I''m just one among many, though."


    Adam nodded, sympathising with the orc.


    "I see."


    The orc shook his head.


    "You don''t. When the bastard captured me, my skin was a vibrant green. Look at me! I look like a... like a human! What a nightmare."


    The orc''s limbs tensed, and his jaw clenched as he continued.


    "But that''s none of your concern. What is, however, is that the human kingdom outside knew about the lich. They just preferred cooperation over subjugation around five thousand years ago. Cowards. We orcs fight without fear of death, even against a necromancer and his skeletal army."


    Adam rolled his eyes and sat on the dusty ground.


    "I''m too exhausted to hear your story, so cut to the chase."


    The orc paused, then struck his muscular chest twice as his voice grew somber.


    "Hum. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Vrashnak from the Skalrukh clan from the wilderness West. Many creatures are unsatisfied with the humans'' rules. Since you''re a powerful demonic dragon hybrid, I want you to help me overthrow them!"

 Chapter 261 The Western Question

    Adam rolled his eyes further, his voice dripping with sarcasm."Let me summarise. The lich drained your blood daily in this decrepit temple. Yet, the first thing you want to do after retrieving your freedom is to overthrow the human kingdom. I would have gone with something more... trivial, like a good meal and a delightful night''s sleep in the most comfy bed I can find."


    Vrashnak''s shoulders trembled before his laughter reverberated in the chamber. Then, blood rushed to his eyes, and his jaw clenched as the guttural echo of his voice chilled the air.


    "I''ll keep it short since you''re exhausted. The humans'' collaboration with the lich led to my captivity. But that''s just the tip of the iceberg. Since the east is barren and overflowing with undead, they flock west to plunder our resources. They kill our warriors and enslave our wives and children."


    Without giving Adam time to answer, he stretched his broad palm out.


    "I''ve watched your battle and seen the kobold you call a companion. Your actions¡­ they speak for themselves. Let''s end centuries of human slavery together."


    Despite his passionate speech, Adam''s eyes narrowed. It just felt weird for the orc to ask for cooperation just because he saw him fight. True, he had killed the lich who imprisoned him, but was it reason enough?


    He shook his head.


    "I''ll give you an answer after checking on my friends."


    "Please do so, brave warrior." Vrashnak nodded and sat back in the darkness of his cell.


    With the conversation on hold, Adam massaged his brows on his way to Luna and the others.


    Most were sprawled on the ground, their ashen faces recovering colors under Ondine and Luna''s gentle care.


    Drawn by the sound of his weak steps, Zane raised his thumb as the others rolled their eyes at his words.


    "I killed the most skeleton, big brother. Are you proud?"


    "Shut up, liar!" Sarah''s trembling hand tied around his neck, but she was too weak to apply pressure. Instead, she shook the wide-eyed Zane and continued. "Big sisters Luna and Shihan killed most of them, followed by Bart, Garduck, and Maven. Heck! Even among us, you place second to last before Sylas, who locked himself in the forge instead of training!"


    The others nodded while Sylas shrugged.


    "You''ll all come crawling on your bellies to get my artefacts soon."


    As Adam chuckled at their shenanigans, Luna put her warm hands on his shoulders. A soft pressure brought him down as her voice, laden with worries, soothed his conflicted heart.


    "Let me help you and..." Her face flushed, and a bright smile curved on her lips. "You''ve become strong. Where is the imp I taught essence control to?"


    "I''m still the same inside. Always been." He brought his scalding forehead against hers and offered her a cheeky smile. "And will continue to be. But don''t tell me you dislike my sinfully handsome face."


    She pointed at her own face and giggled.


    "You''re still far from my level."


    "Can''t deny that. Hahaha."


    A comforting silence settled as she sent a surge of demonic essence through his sick body. Like a ferocious protective beast, it fought the disease back and helped his bleeding organs recover faster.


    His essence followed. Spurred by her effort, it rose in a tidal wave of chaotic fire that charred the viruses until his deathly pale skin recovered a sliver of colors.


    He heard her release a long, shuddering sigh a moment later and peered into her determined eyes as she spoke.


    "That''s all I can do for now. You''ll recover in a day or two with your powerful body."


    With a grateful nod and feeling much better, he wiped the scarlet layer of blood smearing his mouth and chin and rose to his feet. Then, he turned to his generals and summarised Vrashnak''s offer.


    He saw them frown, exchanging uneasy glances and raising confused palms.


    Once he was done, Garduck shook his head.


    "We barely survived the lich''s cursed mist and dark sun. Even you almost died to it. Yet, he''s perfectly fine... Something wrong is going on."


    Adam nodded. Those details had struck him, too, but he acted oblivious. After all, the last thing he wanted was to alert a potential powerhouse when everyone was on their knees and gasping for breath. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a doubtful silence hung in the air, Victoria raised her hand and broke it with a question.


    "Maybe he''s immune to curses? Think about it. After years of imprisonment and who knows what horror the lich did to him, perhaps his body adapted."


    "That''s a good point." Bart gazed at Adam''s left hand and smiled. "It wouldn''t be the first time we see something like that."


    Adam tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "A mutation would explain his white skin." He looked at the orc behind them before continuing. "He taught us about the wilderness west of Oikos and their poor opinions of the kingdom. Even if we refuse his cooperation, allying with them to isolate Oikos'' capital and disrupt its supply chain is a decent option."


    Maven knelt before him, his short figure trembling as he placed his fist over his chest.


    "I''ll rally the kobold tribes. With your draconic presence and Tiamat''s pressure, none will refuse you."


    Everyone nodded at him with smiles. The small kobold had shattered the weakness attached to his species by becoming a fiercer warrior with each passing day.


    Adam tapped his finger on his chin, a confident smile spreading across his face.


    The kobold movements would attract the other groups'' attention. They''d naturally come to seek the reason, learn of his war against Oikos, and conquest of the east. By then, they''ll join him without him needing to take unnecessary risks with the orc.


    Convinced, he waved and asked them to get the temple''s chests before he returned to the cell, ready to break the negotiation. But a question lingered. What should he do with Vrashnak?


    ''It feels wrong to kill or leave him to rot in this place. I guess it''ll depend on how he takes my refusal and what he says.''

 Chapter 262 A Century of Chains

    His fingers tightening around his Chaosbringer, he halted before Vrashnak''s cell.The orc peered into his eyes, his white skin and bulging muscles catching the dim light as his hopeful voice echoed.


    "Did you come to an answer?"


    Adam sighed and shook his head. Stay updated via empire


    "We did. Not the one you expected, though." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, dreading Vrashnak''s answer. After all, the miserable orc had done nothing to him. But that wouldn''t stop him from killing Vrashnak if he posed a threat.


    Meanwhile, Vrashnak''s tusk-like teeth glinted as he opened his mouth. Instead of disappointment, respect filled his voice.


    "I''d also be suspicious if a random captive called me out to offer an alliance. Why does he trust me? What are his goals? Too many uncertainties. But you''re overthinking."


    He smiled as Adam scratched his cheek, knowing he hit the bullseye.


    "Let''s start over. I''m sure you''ll understand me with more context."


    Adam rolled his eyes, unwilling to waste time listening to a random stranger. Still, Vrashnak had a point. Perhaps there was more to what he had told him.


    With a sigh, he sat down and gestured for the orc to do the same.


    "You have two minutes to prove yourself."


    "I won''t need that much time," Vrashnak smirked and pointed at Maven. "I can recognise slavery after over a century of captivity. The kobold is free and fights alongside demons. As sad as it sounds, his species is a bunch of weak cowards no better than goblins." He smiled and pointed at Adam. "But he became stronger than your average orc by following you. That alone was enough to awaken my curiosity, not to mention your brave battle, skills, and power over dark flames. Finally, killing my captor sealed the deal for me."


    Despite the explanation, Adam shrugged.


    "One minute and a half remaining."


    "Hahaha. Now comes the interesting part. You''re in for a cruel surprise if you plan to use your friend to rally the West." He slapped his leg in amusement as he saw Adam''s eyes narrow into slits. "Interested now? First, did you think magical creatures had a different perception of demons? No one likes your species, not even ants. Second, I''ve pushed the West to revolt against the humans for fifty years. Do you know what happened?"


    Adam''s brows furrowed. Ignoring what he knew about his species, he thought about the reason before he shook his head.


    "No idea."


    "It''s easy to guess, though. The very people I vowed to protect sold me to the kingdom, who offered me to the lich after those pompous bastards acknowledged they couldn''t control me."


    His voice grew somber, and the flickering flames cast dancing shadows on his angular face.


    "They are terrified. Not of humans..." He exhaled, hatred flashing in his eyes. "Of the griffin. This flying bag of feathers forbids us to attack the kingdom. I don''t know the details, but an elder once told me it was about an ancient promise or something."


    He snorted and spat on the ground.


    "In short, you''ll find no one to help you in the West but backstabbing cowards."


    Adam inhaled sharply and massaged his eyes in frustration. So the griffin wasn''t just a wild creature. It protected the kingdom from beasts. That''s why no one found anything to say when it flew east and fought Achilles.


    A tense silence lingered, the time limit over before he sighed.


    "That''s crucial information, but how do they help you convince me?"


    "I kept the best part for last. I told you I''m from the Skalrukh clan but didn''t finish since you asked me to cut to the chase." Vrashnak smirked and pounded his chest twice, the sound reverberating in the chamber.


    "A hundred and thirty years ago, when I was just twenty, I became the youngest southern warlord. I commanded hordes of orcs and ensured prosperity for my people." Sadness flashed in his eyes before anger overwhelmed it. "I''m your best bet to gather soldiers. Not because they''ll listen to my words, but to my fists!"


    ''The heck?!'' Adam''s eyes widened as he tried to hide his shock behind a poker face.


    A warlord betrayed by his people and who suffered a hundred years in this basement... Not what he had expected. Still, his frown deepened as he considered Vrashnak''s words.


    His offer leapt from doubtful at best to as enticing as a golden chest¡ªeven more when he desperately needed soldiers to hold the cities he conquered. But the same question remained: what stopped the orc from turning against him the moment he freed him from his shackles?


    However, Vrashnak answered his question the next second. A low grunt and the clanging of chains echoed, forcing him out of his thoughts.


    CLANG


    The clangor of metal shattering made him leap to his feet, his flames bursting in his left hand as he raised his Chaosbringer in a defensive posture.


    He gazed through the cell''s bars, only to see the orc dusting his wrists from the scraps and smirking at him.


    "You killed the lich, remember? I''m no slave anymore and could have left whenever I wanted but didn''t."


    He understood the orc''s meaningful glance. It was to get his trust. And it worked¡ªpartially.


    "Alright, Vrashnak." He gripped the bars, dark flames bursting from his palm and melting the rusted metal. "Welcome aboard. But answer this last question. What makes you so sure about my intention to fight the kingdom?"


    The orc stepped out and towered two heads above him. Then, he shrugged and pointed at Luna, Maven, and the others raised weapons and dancing flames.


    "I told you I was a warlord; same weapons and armor sets. The quality''s too high for anyone but a powerful faction to mass produce them. It leads to my question: Weapons like that aren''t made for peace. So tell me, what war are you planning?"


    Adam''s brows twitched at the sharp answer. Weren''t orcs stupid in games?


    "Well, you''re right." He scratched his head and waved for Vrashnak to follow him to the others. "I''m a lord. We appeared almost two months ago and vie to conquer the realm. Some fight for glory, others for greed. I fight to change the rules entirely."


    He continued his explanation, seeing Vrashnak''s shock and eagerness as they walked before another question burst through the air.


    "If there are many lords, why don''t you ally with them to overthrow the kingdom? Even if they have five hundred soldiers each, gathering ten will give you five thousand."


    Adam shrugged.


    "You said it yourself: they''re cowards."


    Even if it sounded wrong, since he hadn''t asked, who would join him when most allied against him behind his back? No, he only trusted Mimi. The others could go whistle for all he cared.


    ----


    AN: Vrashnak will explain his skin color next chapter.

 Chapter 263 The Orc of Sixteen Wives

    As he planned to continue his discussion with Vrashnak, his brows furrowed at the sight of his generals'' glinting weapons and crackling flames.Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    He raised his hand and lowered his palms, a reassuring smile curling on his lips.


    "Vrashnak will follow us for now. I''ll explain everything later. Or better, you''ll ask and learn to know him that way." He pointed at the silver chest at their feet, his voice playful. "Not worth the fight, but still not bad. Let''s return to Foliaris. I''m sure you all want nothing more than a delicious meal and a delightful rest."


    Zephyr and Zane nodded as if offered salvation while a frustrated frown creased Sylas'' brows.


    Beside them, Victoria, Morwen, and Sarah offered him delighted smiles, showing their eagerness to return.


    However, his trusted generals didn''t share their reactions. Instead, he saw their eyes dart between him and the orc.


    A tense silence hung in the air before Luna exhaled, stepping forward to face Vrashnak.


    "We''ll monitor him until we figure his intentions out. That''s non-negotiable."


    Her steady gaze never left the orc as her unyielding voice reverberated through the chamber.


    Her posture tightened, hands raised before her chest, ready to channel her demonic essence at the first sign of betrayal.


    "You might have convinced Adam, but I''ve seen too many so-called allies turn on us when it mattered most. You''re sorely mistaken if you think I''ll let my guard down because of a few words."


    A drop of icy sweat trailed down his brow as he raised a tense thumb with a cough. Then, he rushed to the lich''s carcass and gripped his disgusting skull staff and temalacatl. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look at me. I almost forgot our spoils." With an innocent whistle, he returned to Vrashnak and pushed his back. "Let''s move first."


    Vrashnak caught the clue, stepped forward, and whispered.


    "Your wife?"


    A warm sensation spread around Adam''s chest at the idea.


    "Not yet." He threw him a meaningful glance.


    "We can''t upset her then. Trust me, I experienced it sixteen times."


    Adam rolled his eyes and halted for a second as his mind rumbled.


    ''Sixteen? Have I freed the orcish Don Juan?''


    His throat refused to produce sounds. Sixteen wives? It was just too much. Instead, his eyes darted to Luna''s loyal figure as he silently vowed, ''You''re the only one.''


    He shook his head and put aside relationships to return to the main subject and the question that burned his lips.


    "What happened to your skin?"


    "Oh, that? Want the truth, or can I lie?" Vrashnak smirked before his voice grew somber. "This bastard lich played a little with me to reach his goal. It was painful, but I''m alive, so I guess I can''t complain." He paused and dropped the humorous facade. "His stone disk and the magical circle. I don''t know how his sick mind came to believe he could resurrect using them, but that''s why he drew blood from creatures."


    A pensive frown creased his brows as he repeated the mad undead''s words.


    "By harnessing the power of the sun, I''ll awaken Quetzalcoatl. With his return, life will flourish." He spat on the ground and raised his fists. "I don''t know who that bastard is, but I have two words I''d like to share with him if you know what I mean."


    Adam''s throat itched as he muffled an unwelcome chuckle and focused on Quetzalcoatl. Of course, he knew the big lines about the most prominent god in Aztec mythology. Well, from games, as usual.


    "The winged serpent sacrificed himself to create the sun. Creation, life, renewal, he ruled over them all, though it felt like too much for one being."


    The most crucial detail from Vrashnak''s recounting didn''t escape him, though.


    ''It''s good that he''s sleeping somewhere. I don''t need more pantheons against me.''


    Meanwhile, Vrashnak snorted and continued.


    "Doesn''t matter. I''ll rip that serpent''s wings and turn them into blankets. Still, I didn''t only suffer. The experiment yielded... unexpected results. Don''t ask me how my body mutated but my skin protects me from curses."


    Adam pointed his thumb at his generals behind as they reached the dilapidated hall and stepped toward the exit.


    "We guessed that much. I''m also curious about your plan to rally the west. I doubt using your fists alone is enough."


    Raising his broad palm to shield his green eyes from the setting sun, Vrashnak paused, taking a brief moment to appreciate it after a hundred years of deprivation. Then, patting Adam''s shoulder, he chuckled.


    "It is. You know nothing about our deep yet simple traditions." His tusk-like teeth glinted as he smirked. "Women, soldiers, leadership, the strongest take them all. That''s the beauty of the west." His voice trailed off. "When humans aren''t ruining it with treacherous offers."


    A bitter chuckle escaped Adam''s lips.


    "Can''t blame you, but not all are the same. Look at us." He gestured at his group. "We''re gentle demons against the public''s opinion."


    Vrashnak sized him up and down and pointed at the lich''s staff.


    "Tell that to him. I''m sure your gentleness touched his heart in the depths of Xibalba. Hahaha! Seriously, does anyone believe you when you say that?"


    Adam rolled his eyes, moved to the team handling the carts, and handed them the two items. Then, he gestured for Vrashnak to join him on the driver''s bench.


    "You''ll see for yourself. Do you know how to handle horses?"


    "I can even ride rynadons." Vrashnak blurred beside him and stretched his palm out. "Give me the leash. I missed that feeling."


    Meanwhile, Adam rested his head on his palm as he watched his generals load the silver chest and sit behind.


    ''What''s a rynadon?''


    As the question rumbled in his mind, the leash snapped with a sharp crack under Vrashnak''s controlled flick.


    The horses neighed, their hooves kicking up dust on the old temple''s gravel-strewn ground before the soothing sound of rolling wheels echoed.


    He found comfort in the rhythmic rocking and the fresh evening breeze as the carts sped back toward Foliaris after the rough day and their dangerous battle.


    Still, the question about the rynadons lingered in his mind, making him anticipate seeing this unknown creature soon.

 Chapter 264 The Ashen Orc

    The pale moon glowed in the starry sky when the carts reached Foliaris'' high walls.After a nod and a command to the guards to store the loot in the warehouses, Vrashnak''s eyes widened, and his astonished voice filled the air as they walked into the city.


    "You didn''t tell me you already started the war and conquered Oikos'' eastern bastion. Not bad."


    The orc''s green eyes sparkled as he observed the humans, elves, and demons smiling at each other in the clean surroundings. The well-maintained buildings on the outskirts¡ªa rare sight compared to the human cities he had the displeasure of visiting¡ªdrew his attention along with the fresh scent. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam chuckled. "I also conquered the harbour north and the lumber city south, so..." His eyes narrowed as they walked to the palace. "Why not become one of my subjects?"


    "Hmm?" Vrashnak halted and wrapped his fingers around his chin, a frown creasing his brows. "I don''t particularly enjoy submitting to authority. So, what''s in for me and what are my obligations?"


    Adam shrugged, his finger hovering above his interface and his eyes darting to Merlin''s sparkling staff by the inner city gate.


    "Nothing will change. You''ll go west to rally the magical creatures as planned. I won''t mind if you want to reclaim your warlord title and leave me by then. It''s more for the form than anything, really."


    Vrashnak scratched his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips.


    "Well, it''s not like you''re branding me with a slave spell. I''ll take your word for it." Shadows danced on his pale face as his voice grew somber. "As you said, you can''t stop me if I want to leave once I reach the wilderness."


    With his words, the notification Adam had been waiting for appeared under his finger.


    [Vrashnak wants to join your territory. Accept? Yes/No]


    That''s why he never questioned the orc''s strength or immediate intentions. He didn''t need to¡ªnot when he and his generals were far from their peak conditions. But with Merlin around? The concern didn''t apply anymore. Vrashnak was now in the palm of his hand, and his loyalty value would lie bare before his eyes.


    ''I hope it''s not zero.'' His finger twitched as he pressed yes, his eyes scrutinising the unfurling window. ''It''d be a pity to kill you.''


    Name: Vrashnak


    Race: Ashen orc


    Affinity: Darkness


    Job: /


    Class: Scourge-born Warlord


    Loyalty: 40


    LVL: 85


    HP: 68.000/68.000


    Vitality: 6.800


    Strength: 6.000


    Agility: 5.400


    Unbroken Will: 2.500


    [Unbroken Will: After enduring the worst torments for decades, Vrashnak''s body mutated. Negative alterations empower him, and the more damage he sustains, the stronger his attacks become .]


    He sighed at the forty points in loyalty. Though low, he could work with it since Vrashnak wouldn''t attack him out of nowhere as he dreaded.


    Horror wrapped around his heart as he noticed his level and stats.


    ''Shit. He would have ripped us to shreds in our states if we acted on our suspicion and attacked him. And what''s with this strange unbroken will?''


    Confusion slithered in his heart. Where was the mana he had expected?


    Feeling the intrusive glare and Adam''s twisted lips, Vrashnak crossed his arms over his chest and burst into laughter.


    "So that''s what you aimed at. I can''t say I like it, but smart." He ran a finger on his neck, a dangerous smile splitting his face. "I would have killed and usurped your army if you were just a powerful fool. But I enjoyed our talk and your sharp mind, so I changed my mind."


    Dropping the fake cruelty, he patted Adam''s shoulder.


    "And I''m glad I did. I need smart and trustworthy allies, not opportunistic vipers." He pointed at the citizens. "I believe someone who can unite these three species has what it takes. Maybe you''re even worthy of becoming my lord..."His voice trailed off as he sized Adam up, a snarky smile tugging at his lips. "After you gain a few centimeters and hundred pounds of muscles."


    Adam shivered at the close call, yet a frown creased his brows at the mention of his build.


    He pointed at his face and sneered.


    "And you''ll be worthy of becoming my subject after you become half as handsome as I am."


    They locked gazes for a tense second before they both laughed. Then, he gestured to Merlin and continued.


    "I have a few monsters under me. You''d better not joke with some of them."


    A shudder ran down his spine as he imagined the orc joke with Ozymandias. His head would surely roll on the floor a second later. Achilles and Gilgamesh would most likely dislike it, too, not to mention Tiamat.


    Meanwhile, Vrashnak nodded, his gaze drawn to the city.


    "I''ll try not to forget. Since we''re done, I''ll tour the city a little before departing tomorrow at first light. I can''t give you an accurate time, but you can expect my reinforcements in what? Two months?"


    "Too long." Adam shook his head. "Wait for two days. I''ll arrange recruits to follow you and gift you a weapon of your choosing and a set of armor." He glanced at the orc''s bulging bare chest and the rags covering his crotch and covered his face. "Or is walking half naked in public one of your fetishes?"


    Joke aside, he took a slight risk there. But he couldn''t delay Oikos'' conquest nor give them more time to prepare. After all, he knew his territory would never match an established kingdom''s weaponry production.


    Read new chapters at empire


    "I''ll lend you five thousand recruits. Join me in their western city in two weeks. We''ll attack their last three cities by then."


    Vrashnak cracked his knuckles, a fire igniting in his eyes and his muscles tensing.


    "You''re asking for a lot, hybrid, but I can''t miss this kingdom''s fall. Very well! Let''s meet in two weeks." He turned and waved his hand. "Until then, see you."


    Adam rolled his eyes as he observed the orc''s departing back. Did he think it was just a joke?


    "Tsk. Catch." A leather pouch, clinking the noise of coins, whistled to Vrashnak''s hand. "Buy some clothes first!"

 Chapter 265 The Weight of the Scabbard

    as vrashnak caught the pouch and disappeared into the bustling commercial streets, adam walked to merlin.a smile curving on his lips, he observed the man peering through the night sky''s bright stars before he nodded.


    "good to see you in good health." his voice cracked with gratitude as he bowed. "i can''t thank you enough for everything you''ve done during the event. i vow to help you drink from mymir''s well."


    mischief sparkled in melin''s eyes as he smirked while retrieving something from his coat.


    "i''ll take your word for it."


    he extended an item that made adam shudder as his voice echoed.


    "gilgamesh has called us back. i don''t particularly enjoy his overbearing behavior, but the situation compelled us to listen this one time." his eyes narrowed, worry lacing his words. "show us your strength and leadership by winning on your own. we all believe in you."


    he shoved the item into his hand and added the two city badges from the asterionis and thalassara.


    "take it. something has been grating at my nerves ever since i woke. you might not need it, but i''d rather be safe than sorry."


    adam gazed at the golden and blue sheath in his trembling hands. this item and the crushing weight attached to its legends... how could he possess it?


    as he was about to refuse, feeling unworthy before he at least conquered the realm and built good lives for his subjects, merlin shook his head.


    "listen, adam. the kingdom found your territory. we''re leaving you to protect harmony, so consider it a replacement." he smirked and waved his hand. "i won''t need it with those monstrous fighters surrounding me." s§×ar?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    before his words could linger, crackling mana burst from his body. in the blink of an eye, it engulfed him in a sky-blue layer of swirling energy before his fading voice echoed one last time.


    "good luck, adam."


    left alone, the faint shimmer in the air and the lingering warmth of merlin''s presence, he grappled with the responsibilities owning this sheath entailed.


    the silence felt heavy, amplifying the weight in his hands, he grappled with the responsibilities owning this sheath entailed. after all, his previous owner inspired too many games, stories, and movies.


    "excalibur''s sheath..." he muttered as he ran a finger on the mythical leather covering the blessed gold underneath. "should i even¡­?"


    he hesitated before a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he scrutinised it, its stat panel bursting in a mix of golden radiance and calm lake water.


    name: the sheath of eternal peace


    introduction:


    the fabled scabbard of excalibur forged and blessed by the lady of the lake. contrasting with its blade, it represents endurance and healing beyond mortal comprehension, ensuring the bearer can stand against even the most relentless of foes.


    rarity: mythic-unique


    level requirement: bound by worth, not level


    attributes and traits:


    eternal vitality: as long as the wielder possesses the sheath, wounds regenerate rapidly, and he cannot succumb to blood loss. aging is slowed to a crawl.


    innate abilities:


    immortal ward: the sheath shields the wielder from mortal harm and reduces physical and magical damage. it also slows fatal wound aggravation, granting time for healing or escape.


    veil of avalon: envelops the wielder in an otherworldly mist, obscuring their presence and rendering them immune to tracking, scrying, or any means of detection.


    tranquil shielding: dispels curses and negative energy from allies within range, restoring clarity of mind and freeing them from debilitating effects.


    he ran a hand through his cascading dark hair, gasping at the powerful enchantments as his sense of unworthiness deepened.


    "there is no way the sheath will accept me, a demonic draconian."


    however, the sheath surprisingly released a blinding light as notification rang in his ears.


    [the sheath assessed your action since you first awakened.]


    adam shielded his widening eyes, his heart drumming in his ears.


    [it criticises your honorless assassination of the bandits, thoughts about poisoning your enemies'' water supply, ruthless conquest, and stealing the elves'' resources.]


    he massaged his forehead and sighed.


    ''i did what i could to survive. i don''t regret my actions.''


    [however, it recognises your dedication to do everything you can to protect harmony. it prises the city''s peace and your good treatment of the weak despite their varied origins.]


    your adventure continues at empire


    ''so, it''s not all black.'' a bitter chuckle escaped his lips.


    honestly, he was far from a knight like arthur. so, he still didn''t believe the sheath would deem him worthy.


    as if to contradict his thought, the notifications continued.


    [you saved the kobolds, tamed the demons, freed the elves from cruel experiments, rid cities of corruption, focused on your people''s wellbeing, and brought a tormented soul back to light by showing it warmth and love. the sheath points out your differences with merlin and arthur but deems you worthy enough to hold it.]


    "w-what?"


    lips quivering, and taking a step back in disbelief, he watched as the sheathe dissolved into divine particles before they rushed into his body.


    a warm sensation spread in his limbs, melting the remnant of the lich''s curses and the disease plaguing him under its radiance. healthy blood rushed through his recovering organs as his muscles tensed with power.


    he clutched his chest, smoke rising with his labored breath as he dropped on his rear and sobbed under the starry sky.


    the absence of guilt, no matter what he did, always drilled a hole full of doubts into his heart. after all, he had been a nice guy on earth, a gamer who enjoyed competing, nothing more.


    with all the responsibilities attached to the role, becoming a lord was something he could never have managed without everyone''s support, especially shihan''s. that''s why he had gifted her leraje''s quiver through bart. he owed her¡ªeveryone¡ªso much. therefore, the sheath''s assessment was like a balm to his heart: a confirmation that his struggles had been worthwhile and his decisions justified.


    ----


    i planned to release a long 1k5 word chapter but ended up writing 2k. so, the ending might feel weird since it was supposed to be released as a single one.

 Chapter 266 The Nexus of Souls

    it might sound unbefitting after everything he had gone through, but the doubts pressed on his heart more with each passing day.a confident smile blossomed on his lips as he wiped his tears and rose to his feet. this faith, he''d never betray it.


    too motivated to sleep, he strode to the warehouse, his determined steps echoing as the stench of blood thickened the air and numerous carcasses cramped the wide space.


    notifications flashed before his eyes: fur, bones, fangs, and other materials neatly piling up on the shelves with each dissolving body.


    without taking the time to check everything, he smiled at the vibrant stash of fire elemental gems.


    "finally, one thousand."


    with the unused iron badges¡ªincluding one from the elven city and two brought by merlin¡ªhis territory''s rank would rocket to silver tomorrow. the thought of leveling his lord''s mansion to twenty and building the heretic''s guild sent an impatient jolt through his shoulders.


    "why wait until tomorrow?" he muttered, checking the beast cores his team and the new recruits got today.


    ''three thousand. i must reward the cart team for their foresight in bringing the beasts the lich experimented on.''


    read new chapters at empire


    with a smile, he turned to the last thing he had to check: the various bronze and the single silver chests.


    the sound of heavy lids colliding with the floor echoed, followed by the rustling of papers as he gripped the blueprints.


    simultaneously, notifications rang in his ears and popped before his sparkling eyes.


    [obtained: harbor, holkas, trireme.]


    "that''s good. the harbors will help connect the cities while the cargo ships will ease transportation."


    he nodded at the cargo and warship blueprints from thalassara before he shifted to the ones from asterionis.


    [obtained: enchanted axe, sawmill, public bathhouse blueprints.]


    a bright smile crept over his lips at those. the bathhouses would improve his subjects'' cleanliness while cutting and processing wood would become a breeze with the axes and sawmill.


    most of the blueprints from beast camps were duplicates, so he listed them on the lord market with a shrug. then, he finally checked the silver chest.


    [obtained: necropolis nexus blueprint.]


    a brow raised at the name, he checked the blueprint panel.


    necropolis nexus


    introduction:


    a sprawling underground complex that serves as a bridge between the living and the dead.


    effect:


    ethereal sanctuary: protects the city from curses or death-related spells. s§×ar?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    soul shard production: generates soul shards as a unique resource used for crafting, rituals, or to fuel constructs.


    materials required: 50.000 units of bricks, 15.000 units of iron, 5.000 units of pure gold, 1.000 light and darkness gems, and 100.000 units of wood.


    [note: the bigger it is, the higher the cost.]


    he clenched his trembling fists, barely resisting the urge to roar with joy.


    "the protection against curses is amazing. but a unique resource that can fuel buildings?! will we develop electricity soon?"


    though not strictly necessary in a world with magic, the idea enchanted him. images of automated production chains flashed in his mind. how convenient would life become for his regular citizens?


    however, shadows danced in his bright image of the future.


    ''i can''t let their know-how disappear and the change might be too brutal for them.''


    more than that, how would they earn money if he automated everything? somehow, the idea didn''t seem that good anymore...


    ''i''ll let them develop it themselves naturally. that way, they''ll have time to adapt and rejoice with each discovery.''


    convinced by his idea, he took the blueprints with him and left.


    cleaving through the wind and accompanied by the loud flapping of his wings, he reached harmony a moment later and entered his mansion.


    inside, he touched his lord badge, making the territory upgrade panel appear.


    his fingers blurred on it next as he spammed the upgrade button, the badge shifting with each upgrade until it shed its bronze appearance to shine silver under the bright moon rays.


    however, he sighed.


    "still not the first, huh?"


    even if he hadn''t asked, he believed mimi claimed all the first rewards in territory development. after all, she had conquered half her realm before joining him in the second event. even if she lost a lot of soldiers, hippolyta''s arrival and the nemean lion''s hide, he had gifted her made her strength more terrifying than ever.


    a soft smile curved on his lips as he shook his head.


    "well done, little sister, but i''ll reach gold first."


    then, he upgraded his mansion without checking the requirements since his basic materials counted in the dozens of millions of units.


    the hard ground rumbled with each tap of his fingers until clouds of billowing dust rose as it cracked open. elegant marble tiles formed from it and settled onto the floor in a flawless arrangement that gleamed under the moonlight.


    the walls followed and collapsed, only to reform into a thicker and more elegant version. pulsing, chaotic lines ran along their smooth surface, adding an air of mysterious flair to his new habitat.


    far from over, the changes spread to the surroundings, exposition rooms, libraries, ballrooms, and a throne room rising from the ground. sparse furniture and statues appeared to decorate them as the second floor followed.


    more bedrooms, studies, and a demonic research lab filled with utensils he had never seen appeared before a flight of stairs leading down condensed before his widening eyes.


    intrigued, he rushed down and saw an underground lab, probably reserved for dangerous experiments. by it, he found a wine cellar filled with empty barrels and, on the ground, a magical circle, casting a soft light to regulate the temperature and humidity.


    "wow." he gasped at the surface changes he noticed, knowing more hid like the kitchen that had grown large enough to accommodate dozens of cooks. but time wasn''t for discoveries, not when he could finally add the heretic guild''s functions to his home.


    heart pounding, he gripped the blueprint and triggered the construction notification.


    ding


    [lord''s house reached level twenty. do you want to add surtr''s heretic guild rooms and functions to your palace?]

 Chapter 267 Whispers of the Fire Giant

    "yes!"his voice thundered throughout his broad palace as he hammered yes.


    the moment he did, the vast garden rumbled.


    the grass ignited, and the soft soil cracked open to let obsidian and molten rock coat the walls. veins of glowing magma throbbed on their surfaces, giving them a threatening appearance. yet the changes had only started.


    two towering spires emerged and pierced the sky like jagged volcanic peaks.


    gargantuan gates of molten iron, etched with fiery runes, condensed before impossibly tall walls rose in the surroundings. their fiery cracks pulsed like embers, making him gasp for a second.


    it was a second too long as the hallway changed before his very eyes.


    lava channels formed on the ground, casting an orange light on his open jaw. tendrils of flame erupted from the walls, licking the rooms and corridors while radiating a mild heat.


    he stepped closer to the wall, his eyes catching the faint runes hidden beneath the flames.


    "temperature regulators?" he shook his head and rushed to the throne room.


    his steps echoed along the channels, passing by new giant statues of who he assumed to be surtr and past hanging decorative swords.


    "what the..." his heart drummed in his ears as he gazed at the throne.


    seemingly carved from volcanic rocks and surrounded by roaring magma pools and blazing columns, he just didn''t know what to think about it. well, except that no one would be crazy enough to sit on it...


    despite his awe at the sheer scale of the throne, he could feel the crackling fires trying to interact. it was as though they whispered in his ears to use them, to perfect his mastery, and to climb to surtr''s primordial level of chaos and fire.


    of course, he wouldn''t claim he would do it, but his eyes sparkled regardless. it was possible, and he would strive to make it happen. and the best way to begin was to visit the library to absorb muspelheim''s ruler''s knowledge.


    without wasting time, he rushed to the room next door, unknowingly entering one of the spires.


    an impressed sigh escaped his lips as he saw book-filled shelves reaching so high that he couldn''t see the ceiling.


    intrigued, he gripped one''s cover, the hot basalt caressing his fingers.


    however, he frowned when he checked its content. instead of regular pages, a sheet of obsidian, polished like a mirror, reflected his face. rows of nordic runes he had no idea about blazed on its dark surface, making him wonder how he''d learn anything from it.


    yet, he knew surtr wouldn''t commit such a blunder. and he was right.


    as if to answer his doubts, the runes burst and engulfed him in a blinding radiance. runes danced in front of his trembling eyes before they spun around his forehead and slowly seeped into his mind.


    continue reading at empire


    the thick stench of sulfur gripped his throat, and heat even his scales failed to endure assaulted his skin. sweat trickled down his brows in the blink of an eye as the radiance receded, only for an icy shudder to replace it.


    "how? where am i?" he hiccuped as he gazed at the fiery landscape of molten rocks and chaotic seas of fires. sea??h th§× n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    but he almost fainted when he saw the towering figure bathing in the middle.


    though veiled in shadows, the ambers burning in his eyes, the gigantic sword designed to cleave realms and set them ablaze, and the bubbling air surrounding his aura sold its identity: surtr!


    ''what the hell is happening?''


    the question rumbled in his mind as the titan leaned over, his shadows engulfing the lands.


    then, the air trembled as his deep voice reverberated through time and space.


    "demonic fire and chaos. a combination worth my teachings." surtr straightened his back, causing burning gales to roar with the movement. "don''t be afraid, little one. i am but an echo, a guide for those who inherit the guild."


    ''shit! you almost scared me to death!''


    adam finally exhaled the breath he had been holding as his legs buckled beneath him. his breath labored, he dropped to the ground and wiped the sweat marring his forehead.


    meanwhile, surtr''s echo chuckled but ignored adam''s thoughts to continue his explanation.


    "you might never reach my level, but i see potential in you. who knows? you''ll maybe surprise me by surpassing logi. as for the teachings, i''ll share my knowledge and show you how to manipulate your essence for each technique once. how much you learn from it depends on your dedication."


    adam''s heart hastened, and his eyes brightened. that''s what he needed; a teacher who could show him how to channel his chaos to his flames without risk. the prospect of dabbling deeper into the subject made his trembling fists clench in anticipation. would he finally learn how to conjure lightning by superheating his essence?


    however, surtr''s voice grew somber as he shook his massive head.


    "forget about that. only a few have ever reached this level of mastery."


    "no way!"


    a shudder ran down adam''s spine as he remembered wukong''s warnings. yet, a steely glint flashed in his eyes. he wouldn''t give up.


    "could you explain why it''s so hard to master?"


    he heard the noise of surtr''s body shifting before the lava rose as he sat.


    "we''re talking about plasma, a temperature hotter than stars. the truth is, you''ll never wield lightning. but you can focus and shape the plasma''s magnetic fields to direct lightning as if it were a conduit."


    his lips twisted at the complex explanation, and he rolled his eyes. ''the heck with the magnetic field stuff?''


    surtr slapped his leg in amusement.


    "right? controlling plasma is enough. it can reach millions of degrees and melt anything. the damage is less focused than lightning, but it''s more versatile, and the discharge is continuous. but even that¡ªthe ultimate mastery over flames and chaos¡ªwon''t be achieved before millennia of hard work."


    the terrible news felt like a slap across the face; a bucket of cold water poured down his excitement.


    ''a millennia? just say i''ll never reach that level of mastery.''


    "there is a method to master them faster." surtr started before he shook his head. "¡­never mind. only lunatics would choose this option. learn diligently, and you''ll see results."


    adam leapt to his feet, his eyes two torches burning with desire.


    "tell me the method. i''ll assess myself if it''s too dangerous."


    surtr shrugged.


    "as you wish. under the realms lay a place that was once ruled by seven cruel tyrants. their control over flames was equal to mine..."


    a reminiscent light flashed in his eyes as he bit his lip.


    "no. their leader surpassed mine in raw power and versatility. he''s a true monster, a horror no one wants to face. to progress faster, you can try your luck there. who knows? you''ll perhaps find remnants of their powers to absorb¡ªif it doesn''t turn you to ash first. but beware of their domains. the waves of minions are unending, and their wrath... well, let''s just say dying would be the least of your worries."


    darkness flashed in his eyes as he added.


    "but even below them lurks a being best left undisturbed. he''s irrelevant to your flame''s control. so do you want to try this route?"


    adam fanned his hand, gasping for air.


    "n-no. i think i''ll pass."


    who was surtr kidding? seven bastards, even he dared duel? didn''t it mean he''d lose if they ganged up on him?


    ''but he has the nerve to ask me if i want to go there? i might as well jump from a cliff. i''m sure i''ll suffer less. no, i''ll never go to that forsaken place now that i know about it.''


    convinced about his quick decision, he exhaled and shifted the subject.


    "so, what are we learning today?"


    "what else? theories."


    he rolled his eyes, fighting the urge to turn and walk away.


    ''am i back to school?''


    "not mastering plasma doesn''t mean you can''t learn the principles behind it." surtr extended his fiery finger toward adam. "only when you understand what you try to reach can you work your way to it. there is no fortune in training, only diligence and efforts."


    adam nodded at the wise words. it had always been like that, and he certainly couldn''t complain. between achilles, karna, and wukong, his progress had been so fast compared to the others that he felt like a cheater.


    ''well, with surtr and the guild''s effect, the feeling will only deepen.''


    he scratched his head and closed his eyes, his hair dancing in the warm gusts stirred by the colossal finger.


    his eyelids trembled despite the tip''s gentle touch on his forehead. then, his mind blanked as a flow of complex information burst into his mind.


    before the strain made him collapse, they condensed into the image of a book in his mind. even stranger, he could feel it as if it was a physical manifestation.


    with a thought, he zoomed on the blazing cover, almost feeling the heat, and read the title, "foundations of plasma and chaos."


    ----


    an: long chapter :d

 Chapter 268 Lilias Haven

    then, he thought about opening it and whistled when it did. however, after a glance, his lips quivered at the complex drawings, unknown images, and the number of pages.''the first book is four hundred pages?! am i really back to college?''


    "are you aiming for mastery or to get the average? trust me, that''s a condensed version already. any less, and someone will pick you up with a spoon when you reach the application steps." surtr waved his hand, soft flames engulfing adam in response as he continued. "your body is reaching its limits, so let''s end our first meeting. i have one last advice, though. keep one of the library''s books on you at all times. it''ll allow us to interact, even if you''re not in the library."


    adam tried to answer, in vain. he faded in the roaring flames the next second, only to reopen his eyes in the library, unaware of surtr''s great service by allowing him entry through a mere book rather than the library.


    the first thing he felt was an intense thirst and his parched throat. then, the stench of sweat overwhelmed his nostrils as he slipped on the puddles covering the ground.


    he could have delved into the feeling, thinking it was worse than traversing a desert without water. but he was too thirsty to think about anything but the precious liquid.


    he pushed himself off the ground and stumbled to the kitchens. each step was torture, and swallowing only worsened it.


    but that was nothing compared to lilia''s terrified expression when he entered her domain. the last thing she could have expected when she woke up in the middle of the night to cook the day''s meals, as usual, was to see her lord stumble like a beggar, his hair stuck to a layer of sweat and his tongue dangling down his opened mouth.


    "w-what in the realm happened?!" eyes widening, she reeled back and grabbed a bucket of water and a tea towel.


    her chef''s dress fluttered as she rushed toward adam and helped him down.


    "w-wa..." adam''s voice cracked as his hand reached for the bucket.


    however, she gripped his hand, stopping him from snatching the bucket and shoving his head inside. instead, she scooped water in her cupped hands and brought the sparkling liquid to his lips.


    "i know it''s hard to resist, but your condition will only deteriorate if you drink too fast."


    despite the desire tearing him inside out, he listened and brought his dry lips to her hands. the liquid slowly passed through, each drop a deliverance from a torment he would never wish for anyone¡ªeven for his worst enemy.


    a soothing coldness flooded his mouth and seeped down his throat, cleaning it from the horror of thirst. yet, his eyes narrowed when no water remained. it was too little. more, he needed more. liters, dozens of liters. that would be the bare minimum.


    meanwhile, lilia dipped and wrung the tea towel above the bucket before she placed it on his forehead. the sensation was divine but couldn''t match drinking.


    fortunately, she retrieved a large wooden spoon and offered him more water with a chuckle.


    "today''s surprises are popping one after another. i almost lost myself on my way to the kitchen with how... different your house became, and now this." her eyes sparkled as she watched him drink. "give me a moment. it''s been a while since i cooked for you with all the conquests and wars." she turned, a soft smile tugging at her lips as she raised a finger. "use the spoon to continue drinking, though."


    adam''s eyes trembled, and a warm sensation engulfed his chest.


    "don''t tell me you continued to cook every day during my absence." his voice cracked, not from the thirst alone, but from emotion this time.


    a brief silence followed, only broken by the soft crackles of the fireplace''s burning wood.


    she nodded without turning back. how could she when her face burned?


    "it''s not what you''re thinking," she muttered, her tone heavy with gratitude and loyalty. "i''ll never repay you enough for saving us, let alone this safe and bright life. sometimes, i even come to question it." a muffled whisper escaped her lips. "is it a dream? oh, hestia, please don''t let me wake up."


    she finally turned, her smile so broad that it reached her eyes and illuminated the room.


    "but everything is real. i finally found my haven and will do everything to protect it. so, yes, i''ve been cooking for you every day and gave the meals to your army during your absence."


    heart pounding, his hand froze, and he forgot to drink for a second. such loyalty, such gentleness¡ªhe didn''t feel he deserved them. yet here she was, carrying duties he had never asked her for.


    "thank you..."


    what could he say except thank you when her declarations took him off-guard in a rare moment of weakness? no, there was more to it. he had never faced this situation before. how could he, with his gamer background from earth? still, he had to find something. perhaps what he wanted for her would be enough?


    "i hope you''ll remain happy and find a caring partner whose heart is as warm as yours." no, it wasn''t enough. "i know you didn''t do this for rewards or i would have heard about it. but that makes it even more valuable. i can trust you. that''s all i need to name you the palace''s supervisor. take this opportunity to recruit your staff and have the rest you deserve."


    he saw her bring her hand over her trembling lips and her eyes enlarge, but he continued. "you deserve it. this palace is your home as much as it is mine."


    "i-i don''t know what to say."


    a jolt rushed through lilia''s shoulders as she hesitated before a steely glint flashed in her eyes, and she offered him a military salute.


    "i''ll work harder to prove worthy of your trust."


    ''wasn''t the point to make you work less?'' adam''s lips twisted before he gave up and focused on the water. ''if she''s happy, it''s all that matters.''


    nursed by the sound of chopping and the delicious scent of cooking meat, herbs, and vegetables, he felt strength return with each sip of water.


    once he felt better, he enquired about lilia''s and her sisters'' lives around a hearty breakfast. devouring the delicious vegetable soup and savoring the perfect meat, he discovered the existence of the woman''s club that luna had inadvertently set in motion.


    powerful bonds were forming among his citizens, creating a cohesive population that walked hand in hand as he had envisioned on his first day. and hearing it happen made him smile.


    in a good mood after this much-needed interaction, he bid lilia goodbye and went to the palace''s second spire. s§×arch* the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a burning gale met his entry as he scanned the molten shackles, their faint glow dispersing the darkness shrouding a suspended arena. no, he heard the numerous rattles and gazed up, noticing more arenas, each filled with different training devices. from the classic dummies to more intricate molten golems that seemed to move like robots, they had anything he could have dreamed of to push his training to the next level.


    itching to start, he stepped onto the first platform. however, a familiar notification rang in his ears, forcing him to set his excitement aside.


    ding


    [talent''s daily use available. use: yes/no]


    he pressed yes, the memories of the past two weeks flops twisting his lips.


    "land on the empty prizes and be done with it."


    he rolled his eyes as the red wheel condensed and spun before him. even the rattle of the needle procured him no excitement. but who knew? he''d maybe break the bad luck curse today. so, he observed powerful armor, blades, and magic staves flash by, one after another.


    the needle slowed, leaving only two blank spaces, a long coat, and a magic bag.


    any item would be fine, but his eyes narrowed on the bag. though he didn''t know how it would work in this realm, its glowing runes served as a simple yet helpful enchantment: it extended its inner space or, in short, an expanded inventory.


    however, the needle mercilessly passed it by the next second, dousing his hopes of obtaining it. instead, it proceeded with its usual shenanigans by hovering between the coat and the empty space.


    "we both know you''re not giving me anything today either."


    with a sigh and clenching his fists, he approached the dummies to


    however, another notification cleaved through his focus. disbelief coloring his face white, he scrutinised the hovering text and raised his fist.


    "finally got something!"


    [congratulations on obtaining the legendary item: vampire''s predator long coat]


    almost jumping in delight, he summoned this new item.


    the coat''s dark leather absorbed the chain''s light as it flapped in his hands. his fingers ran on the thick straps, following their descent down the shoulders to the chest in a stylish design.


    "it''s a good one." he shook his head. "depending on the location, it can even be exceptional!"


    with a wide grin, he checked its stat panel. read new adventures at empire


    vampire''s predator long coat


    introduction:


    designed from the hide and fangs of vampires to kill more vampires, a terrible player killer once wore it. with the night and darkness as his allies, he eviscerated players like sheep until they associated his name with doom... or just buried it with curses.


    level requirement: 65


    stats:


    vitality +235


    strength +235


    agility +235


    set pieces:


    long coat, gloves, boots, belt.


    set effects:


    4 pieces:


    vitality +1.000, strength +1.000, agility +1.000


    vampiric resurgence


    vampiric resurgence: awaken a vampiric essence within the long coat to enhance combat prowess when in darkness.


    effect: increases all stats by 2% for every 5% of health missing and increases all stats by 10% when fighting in areas with no direct light source.


    "sweet!" he removed his leather armor and put it on without hesitation. "but i never eviscerated players... i just made them cry..." his cheeks flushed. "it was someone else, ok?"


    anyway, the coat''s addition brightened his already excellent mood. although the increased stats in darkness wouldn''t find regular uses, he appreciated the stat boost per percentage of missing health. even if it was slightly weaker than his previous armor set effect, that was the trick: he didn''t need the entire set for it to apply.


    ---


    an: another long chapter.

 Chapter 269 A Chill in the Air

    "if i can get the three remaining items of the vampire predator set.."his lips curling into a wistful smile, he patted his coat and imagined the incredible stat boost he''d get. but that was it: a dream he knew he''d never achieve with his talent''s stinginess. was he so demanding that he failed to appreciate what he already had?


    with a sigh, he frowned at his item list before he shook his head.


    items: name change ticket, parchment of absolution, city relocation ticket, storm bow, return scroll, infernal radiance, aoe card, vampire''s predator long coat.


    adding the various ones he gave away to luna and merlin, he indeed acted like a restless kid by asking for more. really, who even got so many powerful ones without investing a colossal amount of resources? even then...


    his eyes lingered on the parchment, scroll, and ticket, a mysterious glint flashing in his eyes.


    "no one can get those without a template or years of research." he waved the thought away with a dismissive gesture and smiled. "i''ll never complain about my luck again. how can i when i summoned luna because of one of them?"


    he smiled warmly, finally making peace with the talent wheel. your journey continues on empire


    with a mind as clear as the lady of the lake''s waters, he stepped onto the dark slabs of the first arena, eager to resume exploring the spire''s training methods.


    a bright flash and a sudden temperature rise forced his eyes wide open the moment he reached the first dummy.


    before he could understand the reason, ancient northern runes burst alive. they shifted into symbols, then comprehensible words hovering before his raised brow.


    intrigued by the sharp, flame-like shapes of the runes, he read them aloud.


    "welcome to surtr''s training ground. subjugate the ten arenas to prove your mastery over flames and be labelled a master recognised by the primordial giant." he crossed his arms over his chest and nodded. "i doubt it''s just about winning. it has to do with the knowledge he shared. there is little chance to succeed before i make it my own."


    however, he rolled his eyes and twisted his lips. the moment he mentioned the knowledge, the blazing book emerged in his mind. four hundred pages to master. it was beyond frustrating. why hadn''t surtr just transferred the knowledge directly?


    ''maybe because he''s like those teachers who promote personal understanding? i''m fine with using it dumbly, though!''


    he cracked his neck, puffed out his cheek and exhaled.


    ''i''m too impatient. surtr''s method is better in the long term, and he''s probably also protecting me... from myself.''


    despite the understanding, his fists trembled before the dummies. still, he unclenched them with a sigh and turned to leave.


    "no point in testing myself before reading the book."


    to avoid later distractions, he summoned his three thousand recruits from the demon den.


    he commanded them to find merlin, ask him to open a portal to foliaris, and step through it.


    a smile tugging at his lips, he then returned to his room and finally focused on the book''s first page.


    his brow knitted as his mind raced to grasp the complex process of creating plasma through chaos and fire. even if it was just the foundational volume, his eyes twitched, and his hands gripped his hair.


    ''it''s definitely worse than college... am i studying for a doctorate?''


    cursing under his breath, he forgot any notion of breezing through the first chapters. instead, he strained his concentration to understand the deeper meaning. why was plasma hotter than stars? how could he wield it effectively?


    through these questions, he connected the knowledge to his goals, inferring answers and theories beyond what the book provided.


    after two hours of struggle, he leaned back in his chair. his fingers moved in circles around his temples, the soothing massage easing him of the intense mental exertion.


    "consistency is key," he muttered, a furrow creasing his brows. "two hours a day seems like a good balance."


    he knew the far-from-enjoyable learning process would disgust him if he locked himself day and night to digest the extensive theories.


    as he nodded, tiamat''s voice shattered his thoughts.


    "come to my room. hestia has something to tell you."


    ''not you?'' he scratched his cheek as he stepped into her room.


    once inside, he saw tiamat seated on the elven silver throne.


    her purple hair caught the morning light as her starry violet eyes scrutinised him.


    ''what did i do wrong?''


    however, tiamat just nodded and raised her thumb.


    "nice coat. it fits you much better than your previous armor."


    his legs almost buckled as he rolled his eyes.


    ''that''s why you scrutinise me?! don''t scare me for nothing, sis!''


    with a head shake, tiamat shrugged.


    "how you interpret my actions has nothing to do with me. anyway, we decided how hestia will bless your territory." she smirked. "more interesting than your book, right?"


    his eyes widened as he turned to hestia''s serene figure.


    seated behind tiamat, the floral patterns on her dress fluttered as she stretched her palm out.


    "it won''t be much, but i want to contribute to your success."


    he noticed her sparkling hazel eyes but also a trace of... was it guilt? he wasn''t sure. but it definitely wasn''t something that reflected the excellent news.


    meanwhile, hestia continued.


    "harmony''s rich earth is one of its most noteworthy strengths. therefore, i decided to make it reach the next level with my blessing."


    her palm brightened, a divine light swirling around it and drawing golden arcs in the air. the musty scent of earth filled the air as the light condensed and shot upward, bursting through the ceiling.


    surprised, he rushed to the window and observed golden threads drizzle to nourish the ground. he also saw his citizens halt their activities. blood rushed to their faces as they raised their fists to catch the golden rain, their eager yells a delighted cacophony that warmed his heart.


    as he turned back to hestia, she continued with a soft smile.


    "life will blossom in the forest, and your fields will bud in the blink of an eye. you''ll probably taste your first yield in two weeks."


    he clenched his fists, a bright smile splitting his face.


    "i couldn''t have asked for a better blessing. thank you, hestia."


    images of varied vegetables on his plate and their savorous scents made his mouth water as tiamat chuckled.


    "i also added a little something to your lord''s privileges."


    she turned and sized hestia as if to tell her: even weakened, i''m still the best.


    then, she smirked at adam and continued.


    "i''ve seen you rush back and forth in the past few days. not really efficient, right? therefore, you can now appoint a proxy to manage your summoning facilities." her eyes narrowed into mocking slits. "perhaps that person will finally summon something decent from the gate."


    "tsk. you wish."


    a warm sensation spread through his chest as he chuckled.


    despite her tone, tiamat''s attention and solution removed a thorn from his side.


    he offered her a warm nod as he opened his interface and noticed the blinking new column. hesitation flashed in his eyes before they firmed.


    "i''ll appoint sylas. he''s close with muramasa, and i trust him."


    the mythical figures wouldn''t do¡ªhe couldn''t burden them with mundane tasks, leaving only his already busy generals. sylas was the best option since he spent his days in the nearby chaos forge.


    as he inputted the teenager''s name, tiamat''s eyes narrowed into playful slits.


    "i''m so tired of this short body. if only my dear contractor could move his ass and retrieve my second leg..." she let her voice linger. "what are you still doing here?"


    understanding she wanted him to leave, he waved the two goddesses goodbye before he slipped out.


    as he stepped out, the room''s warmth faded, replaced by a glacial chill.


    "are you really not telling him?"


    the air cracked and shattered in a rain of brilliant sparks as mab revealed herself and scrutinised tiamat and hestia.


    "why would we? he walks his own path and doesn''t need divine interventions." tiamat shook her head, a deep furrow creasing her brows. "and i don''t mind losing a year or two as long as he grows."


    hestia let out a weary sigh filled with deep concern and guilt.


    "he''s not ready, tiamat, even if you trust him." sea??h th§× n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    mab nodded and crossed her arms over her chest.


    "he has more chances to die than anything. it''s too early for him."


    however, tiamat returned their gazes, her frown turning into a stern glare and her voice sharpening.


    "don''t you need a block from yggdrasil to recreate your body?" she snorted at mab before she turned toward hestia. "adam is more competent than you can imagine. did you see him flinch before you? no! because he doesn''t even put gods in his eyes."


    her jaw clenched as she shoved a finger at them.


    "he can''t escape this place anyway, so i''d rather let him fall into it before its rulers free themselves." her voice lowered to a low hiss. "if you understand, don''t question my decisions and focus on what comes after."

 Chapter 270 The Capital Under Siege

    as undercurrents rocked mortals and godly matters alike, time continued its unstoppable march. merciless in its fleeting nature, yet carrying the promise of a better, united future, adam continued to cleave a path toward his unavoidable conquest.each passing day was the theater of new bloody raids. magic creatures fell like leaves, their bodies repurposed to arm the ever-expanding army. fierce demons and elven archers rose from their cores, tightening the noose of invasion around the oikos kingdom.


    much worse, adam swept the market clean of cores daily, increasing his ranks without limit now that living space wasn''t a problem anymore.


    a week later, a fiery sea of fifteen thousand demons swallowed the three western cities, cutting oikos from its last shred of supplies.


    left with its center and witnessing the horrible number, the kingdom''s nobles entered a state of unrest.


    under ikarion''s orders and led by melarkos, they launched a vicious strike on harmony, a vain attempt to invert the war''s dynamic.


    gilgamesh had foreseen their petty strategy before the idea even took shape in their minds.


    and so, the kingdom''s pride bled again as they suffered another crushing defeat.


    the most fearsome memory the survivors prayed to forget was that of a towering, black-haired man. the light that had blinded them, the earth rising all around and the single blow that had decimated their ranks burned itself into their trembling hearts. even now, they could hear their dead comrades'' agonising screams and smell the thick stench of blood in their sleep.


    after that, the kingdom doubled its weapon production and conscription efforts. in his desperation, ikarion armed men, women, and teenagers too young to lift a sword. fear stuck to the capital''s walls and seized the populace by the gut, but he would not let his legacy be its ruin.


    on the other side of the battlefield, adam leaned over the westernmost city''s walls, the peaceful voices of citizens bartering and buying fresh bread and meat filling the air.


    the morning sun''s rays sparkled on his dark hair, a soothing breeze ruffling his long leather coat. he scrutinised the emerald plain and the gray mountain range that pierced the clouds like a natural rampart against the wilderness.


    two weeks had passed, and looking back at everything he did, he couldn''t help but sigh. his studies proved more complex than estimated.


    even with surtr''s guidance, grasping the fundamentals of plasma manipulation would take him some time¡ªanother month and a half, perhaps more. applying this knowledge? he didn''t dare think about it yet.


    perhaps the blazing giant was right. a millennium would be the minimum to succeed. but would he live that long? even with excalibur''s scabbard slowing his ageing, he shook his head.


    "i''m almost tempted to go to that pace," he muttered, half-joking. yet, the idea stuck to his thoughts. why couldn''t he go under the realms after evolving a few times? after all, he''d become immensely powerful by then.


    ''why not if it can hasten my progress and if the risks are acceptable?''


    he massaged his brow, shoving the idea aside. it wouldn''t happen before years, and the present took priority.


    instead, his eyes brushed over his interface. although he had joined many raids, the level column only displayed a disappointing seventy-three and a horrible 5.5 million xp to reach the next level.


    "no trace of tier six bosses, either."


    with a frustrated sigh, he craned his neck back, his eyes rolling as he gazed at the bright blue sky.


    a moment later, his eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    "it only leaves the king to increase my tier." he turned to the northeast, a vicious grin splitting his face. "death is knocking at your doors, ikarion. and it will happen sooner than anything you could have foreseen."


    an ominous sneer reverberated next as the ground rumbled by the mountain range.


    dust clouds rose in a swirling dance around its peaks as creatures passed the kingdom''s defenses and stepped onto the plain. their footsteps¡ªan echo of unavoidable doom¡ªfilled the air as adam''s grin broadened.


    dark shades of green skins drowned the emerald grass, while a few bore subtle draconic traits like maven.


    his gaze lingered on the bulky orc leading the march. demonic engravings pulsed on his leather armor as his ghostly-white skin caught the sunlight. strapped on his back, a scarlet two-handed cleaver filled the air with a faint scent of blood, the proof of his victorious campaign.


    adam leapt down the wall and smiled before the proud orc.


    "exactly two weeks. well done, vrashnak."


    vrashnak raised his fist, commanding the procession to a halt with the simple gesture.


    he smiled back and raised his palms.


    "what can i say? you pressed me for time, so i took drastic measures." a dark chuckle escaped his lips. "i hope you won''t mind the demons'' loss; most were too weak. at least, the ones remaining are true elites."


    adam raised a brow at the one thousand remaining demons behind vrashnak. their eyes gleamed with a feral light, and their movements held restless energy, like caged predators. not to mention the stats he glimpsed at.


    "all in the fifth tier in a short two weeks?" he raised his thumb. "i almost wish i''d lent you more soldiers."


    they observed each other for a moment, a silence heavy with suspicion pressing on their shoulders. sear?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "hahaha. you wish." vrashnak broke it first, his chuckles dismissing any lingering threat of potential betrayal.


    instead, he jabbed his thumb back toward the amassed orcs and kobolds.


    stay updated via empire


    "i gathered this bunch of weaklings on my way here. we should be around fifteen thousand and camped by the mountain yesterday." his eyes blazed with violence. "so, when do we depart? i''m itching to overthrow this shithole they call oikos."


    "you planned it all. i like it." adam''s fist tightened as he pointed toward the northeast. "we''ll bury this corrupted kingdom today!"


    the soldiers behind raised their fists, their guttural roars causing the air to shake.


    yet, vrashnak wasn''t over. he brought two fingers to his lips and whistled.


    the ground rumbled again as heavy stomps upturned the plains. motes flew everywhere before vrashnak exploded into laughter.


    "you seemed curious about rynadons. so, i brought an entire herd with us!"


    as his words echoed, towering creatures howled to a stop before adam''s wide eyes.


    heart drumming in his ears, he reached for one''s large head. a hard bony crest met his palm as he observed the three sharp horns poking forward like spears. his hand trailed down to its scaly hide, the thick muscles beneath making him gasp.


    ''what in the realms is this creature?''


    it looked like an unknown war beast¡ªa natural bulldozer designed to impale and crush enemies.


    meanwhile, vrashnak jumped on one''s back and raised his hand.


    "do you know how to ride?" he seized the leather reins and smirked, his tone teasing. "i won''t mind carrying a princess behind me."


    adam rolled his eyes. "i didn''t know my handsomeness could even captivate males. humph. watch how i''ll drive it better than you."


    without wasting a second, he leapt on the creature''s back and gripped the reins.


    ''it can''t be harder than flying!''


    expectation brimming in his heart, and with a soft pat on the rynadon''s side, he pointed a finger forward. "march!"


    however, the creature lowered its head and grazed on the plain...


    "hahaha. better than me, you said?"


    vrashnak lowered his face, a smile so disgusting that adam gripped his hand, fighting the urge to punch him.


    fortunately, vrashnak shared the method to make the rynadon obey¡ªto punch it into submission, something he found really orcish.


    after a moment, he clapped his hands over the rynadon''s cracked scales as it growled to acknowledge him as the boss.


    eager, he commanded the army to march toward oikos'' last three cities.


    the realm itself seemed to throb in anticipation as demons flocked toward its center. five thousand soldiers left the six cities before they melded into two horrifying armies.


    with twenty-five thousand men under his command in the west and another twenty thousand east to pincer the kingdom, he whistled a relaxed rpg tune on his rynadon.


    he crossed plains and valleys, the large number of soldiers forcing their pace to remain slow. and after half a day, they finally spotted the city south of the capital.


    similar but much larger than foliaris, he observed the walls before a frown creased his brows.


    only a few determined soldiers handled the magical cannons instead of the thousands he had expected to see.


    "so, they gave up their cities to protect the capital? that''s a fool''s choice."


    with the added population and deprived of its logistics, the capital would crumble on itself even if he did nothing. so, why?


    "a trap?" he tucked his fingers around his chin, a devious smirk splitting his face as he turned to the army.


    "circle the city and march on the capital!"


    he could infer ikarion''s desperate reasoning. what was a city if he could blow it up with the enemy''s army inside? after all, he would have lost it, anyway.


    meanwhile, luna came to the same deduction in the north. something didn''t add up with the empty walls, so she ignored the city to march on the capital. the other generals concurred since it would fall into their hands sooner or later¡ªthe order didn''t matter.


    just like that, the two armies stomped on the capital''s fields, leaving deep footprints in their wake as they sieged the capital''s colossal walls¡ªthe war entering its ultimate phase.

 Chapter 271 Assault on the Capital

    mounted on his rynadon, hair rocked by the wind and the clamour of his army, adam''s eyes narrowed on the capital''s colossal walls."i bet they feel safe in their shade," vrashnak said, licking his lips and unsheathing his scarlet blade. he turned toward the mixed army and raised it. "proud orcs from the skalrukh, vaknarok, durm''vraal clans, and the kobolds. what do we say to those arrogant plunderers?"


    the orcs raised their blades and axes, the jewellery decorating their tusk-like teeth glinting and spite flying as they roared.


    "we won''t give you honorable deaths!"


    "we''ll carve thrones out of your bones and drink in your skull, bastard king of oikos!"


    adam glanced back, listening to the war cries. though different, they all reverberated with the same disdain and call for vengeance.


    a slight frown creased his brows before he sighed and raised his fist toward his demons.


    "let us be the first demons to bring peace and harmony to this corrupted kingdom. remember our goals. every civilian spared is a small victory."


    his generals nodded and added more motivational words as he turned back to observe the walls.


    honestly, he didn''t feel like giving speeches anymore. they seemed unnecessary since he repeated the same thing repeatedly. by now, everyone knew what he valued and how he wanted his soldiers to fight.


    instead, he returned to his observation of oikos'' last bastion.


    the mana barrier glowed brighter than the one in harmony, and the soldiers'' defiant gazes gave them a veteran''s vibe. he noticed their stern expressions and their tightened fists on their bows. others handled the magical cannons while mages stood in sparkling magic circles, their staves raised.


    but he knew those bastards were hiding in the safest spots while the conscripted soldiers trembled behind the gates. were they aware that the kingdom offered them as cannon fodder? probably not, which made it all the more sad to him.


    ''how many innocents will die?'' he closed his eyes and inhaled.


    yet, the guilt that should have gripped his throat and the fear that should have forced him to reconsider the assault didn''t manifest. instead, an eerie, calm wind blew in his heart and mind.


    as he sighed and hopped to limit the carnage, vrashnak patted his shoulder from behind.


    "you''re alright? i riled up the men, so we''re waiting for your go."


    simultaneously, his shadow stirred, and a dark demon emerged from it.


    "luna will attack the northern gate in a minute."


    shadow''s somber voice echoed, prompting him to raise his hand. his demonic essence rumbled in his throat before his voice reverberated through the city.


    "to the civilians: barricade yourselves home. i vow in hestia''s name that no harm will befall you. i repeat, hide at home to witness a peaceful future!"


    the terrified citizens found a glimmer of hope in his words. a few slipped from their regiments¡ªmore died caught in the act. finally, the ones who avoided the conscription rushed to their basements, shoving furniture by the entrance to protect themselves.


    but with this, he had done everything he could. and now, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his chaos bringer appeared in his fist with a flash of blinding light. now, those considerations vanished from his mind. now, the war will rage.


    "kill anyone outside! we accept no rendition and take no prisoners! march on the city!"


    the air stirred as the twenty-five thousand demons, elves, orcs, and kobolds roared in unison. the ground rumbled beneath their feet, and dust rose as they charged the mana barrier with vengeful abandon.


    adam watched from his position.


    maven, ifrit, garduck, morwen, victoria, and sarah joined him, flames flickering in their palms as their determined gazes landed on the mana barrier.


    the day they conquered their first realm under adam''s leadership finally arrived, bringing their dreams of peace and unification within reach.


    without waiting for a command, they raised their palms, green and orange flames roaring as they aimed at the barrier.


    meanwhile, adam''s hands tightened on his blade''s pommel. strands of mana and mist of divinity rushed to it, creating a roaring blue and golden whirlpool. his chaotic, demonic essence joined their swirling dance, coloring it with an abyssal dark layer as he raised it.


    the air sizzled around him, the rushing whirlpool sending everyone''s hair upward as the grass ignited at their feet. vapour rose, accompanied by the scent of burn as his voice thundered.


    "shatter their flimsy barrier!"


    with his words, he sundered the space downward in a terrifying strike that propelled the energy in a straight line.


    like a living beast attracted by the barrier, it cleaved the earth, leaving a long, smoldering gash in its wake.


    the generals moved, too. their combined flames blazed with soul-chilling intensity as they hurled them behind their lord''s attack.


    on the northern front, luna, bart, shihan, ondine, zane, zephyr, and sylas roared in unison.


    enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "for the lord! for the territory!"


    behind them, the djinns and jotuns echoed their words before flames, water, lightning, earth spikes, sharp gales, and giant freezing projectiles split the wind toward the barrier.


    the humans who thought to be untouchable in its confine trembled. their eyes widened in utter disbelief next before melarkos and the other generals barked their commands.


    "humanity''s glory will never waver against mere demons and wild creatures! reinforce the barrier!"


    melarkos continued, his confidant voice a beacon of hope for the soldiers.


    "they will tire out as long as we repel the initial strikes. victory will be ours then!"


    yet, an icy shiver ran down his sweat-covered back as he scrutinised adam''s approaching strike.


    meanwhile, adam exhaled a mouthful of smoke and cracked his head as the simultaneous strike collided with the barrier.


    rumble


    space shattered like glass, dark cracks wafting freezing air spreading at the point of impact. the earth melted into orange puddles, and the sky roared with lightning, unable to remain a silent witness.


    the light-blue barrier rippled, yet the thousand mages inside the magic circles supplied it with an almost inexhaustible flow of mana.


    with a defiant groan, it fought back adam''s strike before the northern attacks landed on it, gnawing at its reserves.


    drained of their mana, mages began to fall like leaves. yet, melarkos smiled. the burning light hurled by adam had almost vanished by now! they had done it!


    his fists tightened, and his jaw clenched in victory. there was no way adam could launch a second strike of this magnitude so soon.


    however, his eyes widened, pupils constricted, and his shoulders slumped a second later.


    "n-no..."


    shatter


    long cracks rang along the barrier as jagged pieces of mana rained down on the melted ground. as if in a last defiant resistance, the thick battier absorbed adam''s second strike, dissolving with it into light particles.


    a surge of burning wind still passed through, throwing the weaker soldiers off their feet. the air became unbreathable, charged with the stench of sulfur. yet, his eyes never left the figure who shattered their bastion. s§×ar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    flapping his wings above him, he saw adam exhale a mouthful of smoke through his sharp draconic teeth as he lowered his still-glowing blade. how did a single individual rock the realm with this strike twice? he didn''t know, but he had to buy time!


    "don''t let these creatures reach the ramparts. fire! fire everything you have!"


    he roared, disbelief giving way to urgency as he drew his sword and chanted spells.


    as arrows filled the sky, spells thundered, and the magical cannon rumbled, adam smirked above the city.


    "don''t give them a second''s respite!"


    with his command, he barreled down on the walls. all alone, as he had always promised himself, he led the charge and fought on the front lines.


    emboldened by his bravery, the demons rushed with twice the speed while vrashnak and the orcs struck their chests twice in respect.


    "we can''t let a demon steal our glory!"


    however, destroying the barrier didn''t guarantee victory.


    the mouths of the cannons glowed redder with each passing second as the surviving mages unleashed torrents of elemental magic from above.


    the wild army and the demons saw their comrades fall. yet they stepped over their bodies, the determined glint in their eyes never wavering. how could it when adam eviscerated anything that stood in his path?


    like a blazing inferno guiding them against oppression, his blade glinted as he beheaded the annoying mages and cleaved through the magical cannons like butter.


    the stench of blood thickened where he passed, and the once sparkling walls took a scarlet shade¡ªsomething melarkos couldn''t continue to let happen.


    gritting his teeth, he gripped a trusted aide''s shoulder and roared.


    "i''ll delay their leader, but i won''t hold for long! you report to his majesty. we need his strength, or everything will be for naught."


    after receiving the soldier''s nod, the wind battered his armor as he blurred to stop adam''s killing frenzy.


    however, his sense of sacrifice wasn''t enough¡ªthe southern gates trembled, even as the bodies piled high against the walls.


    "show them we don''t need their petty weapons to break mere stones!" vrashnak roared as he rammed against the thick, enchanted gates.


    bam


    more orcs collided with the towering structure before the rynadons they had escorted followed.


    the hundreds of war beasts shoved their armored heads against the gate without care, their terrifying weight causing dust to rise and cracking noises to reverberate.

 Chapter 272 A Trap Within a Trap

    shattercolossal rubble crashed inside the city as the orcs'' and rynadons'' merciless ramming tore its metallic frame from the walls.


    "push, brothers!" vrashnak roared, his forehead flushed and veins bulging along his arms.


    emboldened by the success and ignoring the arrows raining death amidst their ranks, the orcs thundered in response. their bodies moved like miniature behemoths, muscles rippling and tusks glinting as they pushed with all their strength. s§×ar?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the gate groaned, metal screeching against stone as thousands of tons of enchanted steel tilted into the city.


    bam


    a dusty shockwave blasted the nearby houses into ruins. the scent of stones reduced to powder infused the air as a gray layer of grime covered the city.


    soldiers flew off their feet, terror twisting their lips while others felt their lungs burn and coughed the unbreathable air.


    "don''t falter!" one sergeant roared, his nose scrunched into a cruel grimace. "fulfill your duty as oikos'' citizens. fight for your wives, parents, children, and the kingdom who gave you everything you own. oikos'' glory will never dim!"


    as the soldiers'' and conscripted citizens'' fists tightened around their blades, vrashnak''s voice pierced a hole of pure dread into their hearts.


    "vengeance for three thousand years of oppression! obliterate these honorless rats!"


    his ghostly pale skin melded with the dust cloud as he led the orcs in a rage-filled assault.


    the city''s slabs shattered under their feet, and the large rings decorating their cultural axes clinked. each time the sound echoed, a head fell, and the cloud took a redder shade.


    as the orcs and demons turned the southern gate into a slaughterhouse, luna''s green eyes gleamed, demonic energy swirling around her palms.


    with an elegant gesture, green flames crackled to life in the form of a bi-headed giant snake as she thundered.


    "a mere gate won''t protect these sinners!"


    boom


    with her words, the towering jotuns¡ªalong with bart and shihan¡ªcrashed into the gate with unholy strength. much worse than the southern, it flew off its hinges, raising a trail of dust and blood before it collapsed hundreds of meters away.


    however, luna didn''t focus on the trembling soldiers and raised her fist.


    "disarm and turn the wall''s magical cannons against. we force the conscripted soldiers to surrender. kill the others!"


    this simple command made the trembling citizens question everything they believed. would this demoness spare them if they surrendered?


    they observed her green hair flutter and her determined eyes through the flames flickering in front of her.


    "damn this war. i''m just a farmer, not a soldier!"


    one of them threw his spear to the ground and, using the chaos, fled through the dust.


    the ones nearby watched him leave. what about their duty? what about the kingdom? but it was also the second time the invaders offered them a chance to live... doubt spread amongst the conscripted before another one left his position.


    "i''m not even from the capital. you shoved me into this unfair war, so good luck!"


    with a second example, more left their position before the air cracked under the sergeants'' whips, and screams of agony echoed.


    "kill the deserters on sight! we won''t let demons storm our streets, you hear me?!"


    meanwhile, luna and the other generals painted the northern walls red with the blood of their enemies.


    humans and soldiers tangled in a chaotic dance of steel in flames¡ªone in which the humans lost ground with each second crawling by.


    she observed gyda and the other jotuns smash soldiers like mere bugs while the djinns washed the walls in an elemental sea.


    bart''s broadsword dripped with blood, bisected bodies lining his ferocious advance, while shihan riddled officers through their enchanted armors with festering arrows.


    all the agony, desolation, and the haunting cries made her hesitate for a moment. though her vengeance against zepar still fueled, she had also begun to reconcile with her innocent, even na?ve, self. and this sight, the stench of blood and charred bodies sticking to her nostrils, the grime painting her green hair gray a little more with each fallen soldier...


    "that''s not what i want to see," she muttered, her eyes darting east, where the peaceful harmony bustled with beaming citizens. "sigh. but human greed won''t let them accept a new ruler."


    her eyes firmed, and with a swipe of her hand, she engulfed a division of soldiers in a blazing inferno.


    "it''s ironic, but war is the first step toward peace. so, let us wash your corruption, greed, and sins in flames to offer you a fresh start."


    as the war raged in the streets and on the walls, the air trembled in the sky as adam''s and melarkos'' blades clanged.


    ripples spread through space upon impact, yet the kingdom''s general couldn''t help but curse under his breath. "what is this monster?"


    each time he parried felt like adam was tearing his arms off. his wrists sounded like a sack of broken stones, and the unbearable temperature slowly cooked him alive.


    clang


    even now, his blade trembled, cracks running along its damaged edges, splinter flying before his eyes as he parried the scarlet sword. but he couldn''t give up. find exclusive stories on empire


    he''ll gladly give his life to make their plan a reality if the king''s refusal to help tugged at his heart. but could he blame him? ikarion was oikos'' ultimate weapon, the one who would eradicate the demons from their realm. if dying in the thousands weakened the enemy, he understood his cruel strategy.


    his eyes narrowed as he cancelled the wind spell, helping him float. he landed on the walls, his mana rumbling in his magic circuits as his conviction-filled cry reverberated.


    "even if i die, oikos will bury your demons, and ikarion will plant your head on a spike. slicing typhoon!"


    roaring winds emerged and spun above his palm, the speed so high that the rocks caught in its pressure shattered into pieces, then fine dust.


    "raaah!"


    putting everything in this strike, he aimed the sharp typhoon toward adam.


    however, adam only smirked in response.


    "oikos'' name will disappear from everyone''s memory today. the citizens will label it a failed kingdom, a nightmare no one wants to return to. that''s how you built it for three thousand years, and that''s the reason it''ll collapse under my judgment."


    a dark inferno engulfed his left fist. however, a soft layer of purple accompanied its blazing tongues. the air distorted around him, and vapor rose as he hurled it at the approaching typhoon.


    a fiery pillar burst from his knuckle, chaos raging inside to bring the temperature to a terrifying degree¡ªjust before the atoms began to ionise and plasma formed.


    the wind blades sliced through the flames before their moisture vaporised explosively.


    boom boom boom


    the two spells battled for supremacy, scattering flames projected outwards and melting the walls'' enchanted rocks in a cacophony of sizzles.


    the world turned a blinding dark purple, the violent firestorm distorting the space.


    humans, demons, and orcs raised their heads, only to see the blinding spectacle and cover their ears against the deafening rumbles.


    yet, the extreme temperature, exceeding ten thousand degrees, showed that mere wind would not stop it. instead, the typhoon slowed as its core temperature shot through the roof.


    unable to sustain its violent rotation, the typhoon''s structure shattered, dissipating into hot air currents.


    meanwhile, the pillar continued its descent toward melarkos'' trembling eyes.


    his skin ignited, blazing winds stewed his lungs, and his hair vaporised before it reached him. he would die. no, he was already dead, but he raised his head to look at adam one last time.


    "i''m sorry, my king. i''ll watch your victory from hades'' realm."


    with a smile, he felt the flames engulf, then vaporise him.


    adam observed the drifting ashes and his strike drill through the liquefying walls with a long sigh.


    "loyal until the end. a shame you followed the wrong man." he shook his head. "i wish you to find comfort in the afterlife, and don''t worry. i''ll care for the citizens."


    to protect his people, he would kill any threat faster than anyone. yet, the general''s bravery deserved his recognition. what if this man had followed a righteous ruler? he couldn''t help but ask himself.


    ''he could have built peace...''


    melarkos was not evil. most soldiers weren''t either. so why did he have to kill them with his own hands to reach ikarion?


    his knuckles whitened, and billowing smoke escaped through his sharp teeth.


    ''it''s just the beginning. millions will die. perhaps even billions if i conquer all the realms. so get a grip of yourself and forget about them.''


    he reminded himself that everyone fought for different beliefs and goals. and his had to be carried over until the end. tiamat had to recover her body, and the gods had to die under his blade. only then would peace follow.


    as his eyes narrowed into determined slits, blaring horns reverberated from every direction.


    alarmed, his head snapped behind, only for his eyes to widen and his heart to drum.


    "ikarion outsmarted me?" his voice, an icy whisper, echoed as he glared at the thousands of men strong heavy cavalry blowing war horns.


    oikos'' banners fluttered above them, and drums filled the air with a rhythmic war beat before hooves upturned the earth.


    he didn''t need to see it to know that the same scene happened north. the two cities were more than mere traps.


    ''this cruel bastard of a king.'' he punched the walls, morsels flying around him. ''the man was willing to sacrifice his own people to destroy us. a trap within a trap... i-i will take pleasure in eviscerating you, son of a...''

 Chapter 273 Clash of Kings

    blood boiling, blade trembling in his clenched fist, adam''s demonic essence surged through his veins.the clouds roiled above the charging cavalry, lightning crackling within them as his palm blazed with dark flames.


    "all you did was send another wave of soldiers to their deaths, ikarion." he spat through gritted teeth, ready to obliterate the enemy''s reinforcements.


    before he did, a thundering voice accompanied by agonising wails distracted his attention from the rumbling hooves.


    "show these miserable creatures why oikos ruled this realm for three thousand years! fight back, brave citizens!"


    enjoy new tales from empire


    his eyes darted to a blond man, his hair cascading down a greek helmet. a set of intricate golden armor protected his heroic stature. the white shawl, embroidered with oikos'' coat of arms, fluttered behind him as he led the human army in a ferocious charge. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    his golden blade gleamed in scarlet arcs as he beheaded orcs and demons. seven light spears surrounded him like a burning halo that incinerated everything in his path.


    bodies fell one after another as the humans chanted his name and fought back with twice the ferocity.


    "king ikarion!" "follow the king. victory is ours!" "teach these mongrels why humans are above them!"


    "ikarion..." adam''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "you lost this war long ago. how many more will you sacrifice in your vain struggle?"


    the air rumbled as his draconic wings shoved angry gales forward. he cleaved through the wind like a rocket, his sword glinting.


    however, ikarion picked up his movement and snapped his head in his direction. a smirk, full of condescension, split his face as his posture shifted and light burst from his figure.


    clang


    the collision sent their hair upwards, sparks flying between them. the impact''s shockwave blasted the nearby soldiers backwards as both rulers faced off.


    yet, a groan escaped adam''s lips as a tremor travelled through his forearm and jolted his shoulders. his grip wavered for a split second, the sensation of hitting an unbreakable wall spreading through his mind.


    ''stronger than me?'' he cursed the tier difference and the stat points he had lost as ikarion pushed him a step back.


    out of balance and vulnerable, a spear blinded his right eye. but his instincts reacted before his brain did.


    locks of hair sizzled, vaporising into smoke. a pain seared across his cheek, the scent of his burning skin drifting to his nose.


    his right eye slammed close, the heat rushing a millimeter above the eyelid as he bent his back at an unnatural angle.


    however, he had no time to think; another spear rushed to impale his heart. cursing, he rotated his foot and leapt back.


    with a suppressed groan, he felt the light melt and tear through his scales. blood tingled the long gash running from his clavicle to his abdomen and dripped to the ground with his movement.


    ''he goes for the kill. it''ll be a tough fight.'' a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he landed a meter away. ''but i''ll win!''


    without looking at the orc, he called his name and smirked at ikarion.


    "let''s kill the king together, vrashnak!"


    against his expectations, vrashnak shook his head.


    "duels are sacred for us. i''m not interfering, but don''t worry. i''ll pick up your sword and avenge you if you fall."


    adam''s knuckles whitened, and the ground caved in under his stomp. no matter his culture, their goal was in sight. so, what nonsense was vrashnak spouting at this decisive juncture? more than that, since when did he care about such things besides when it benefited him?


    ''so that''s how you''re going to play it?'' his lips twisted, the lingering suspicions against the orc igniting like an inferno.


    meanwhile, ikarion burst into laughter.


    "i''ll admit it, you''re a skilled warrior, demon." he pointed at the orcs surrounding them, noting their lowered weapons and fists drumming a war beat on their chests. ''that''s what you want to replace me with? you still have much to learn."


    "from you?" adam snorted, his muscles stirring and blood rushing to his wounds.


    in the blink of an eye, blood coalesced into a fresh layer of rosy skin that closed the gashes. excalibur''s scabbard radiated intense, watery light inside him, causing new scales to sprout as the melted ones clanged on the ground. like a new set of natural armor, they covered his skin under his coat as he rolled his shoulders and smirked.


    "petty tricks. show me how you''ll heal with seven spears riddling your body and my blade running through your brain. i won''t mind surrendering if you survive that." ikarion shrugged, then blurred in for the kill.


    adam''s instincts roared, and his neck tingled as he saw the seven spears lunge from the sides. in front, ikarion''s blade sparkled like the sun on its descent to behead him.


    deprived of his mobility against the omnidirectional attack, he propelled himself forward without hesitation. chaos bringer cleaved the wind, leaving a scarlet track in its wake.


    clang


    their blades collided again, but he knew he couldn''t overpower ikarion. worse, a try would numb his arm and leave him at the spears'' mercy.


    ikarion knew it, too, and smirked in victory, yet his lips froze the next second.


    ''technique is superior if he can''t overwhelm me.'' he repeated wukong''s first lesson as he tilted his wrist.


    screech


    with a sharp noise, he guided the golden blade to slide on his sword. with it out of the way, his arm whipped like a snake, his chaos bringer glinting like fangs as he cleaved upward.


    whoosh


    a gale rose with the movement as he saw ikarion''s legs blur¡ªa split second before he gutted him like the pig he was.


    but he had expected that much and instantly pressed forward. his movements melding into one another, he shoved his flame-coated left palm at the light spears shooting at his limbs.


    the air sizzled, scalding dark spears darting from his palm to meet them mid-air as he swung his blade again.


    seven explosions flapped his long coat angrily as he faked from an upward slash to a horizontal one aimed at sundering ikarion''s sword arm.


    yet, he clicked his tongue as the king''s blade emerged to parry. instead of continuing, he flicked his blade and caught it upside down. the clash of strength avoided, he rotated his arm in a graceful circle before he thrust it down to pierce his adversary''s right foot in a vicious, fluid strike.


    "fight like a man, damned demon!" teeth gritted, ikarion stepped back for the second time. shame and anger fueled his trembling arms as he counterattacked.


    however, adam ignored his words, the frustration that distorted the man''s face, and the orcs'' clamours. this was a battle to the death. the means didn''t matter; only victory did and if he had to be labelled a coward to achieve it despite being a tier and countless levels below ikarion, he''d wear this title like an emblem. this was even truer when technique and strategies had nothing to do with cowardice. who was brave? the weak facing the strong. or was it the other way around in ikarion''s twisted mind?


    he crouched as the idea flashed in his mind, a terrifying strike whistling above his head.


    "argh!"


    drawn by the orcs'' wails, he glanced back, only to see a sharp golden light bisecting flesh, bones, and stones with ease. torsos dropped to the ground in a cacophony of splashing blood before crumbling houses blasted dust waves in his direction.


    however, his eyes focused on something else: a glowing finger pointed at his face and ikarion''s voice. dripping with mockery, it sent a shiver down his spine.


    "checkmate, coward."


    dread''s icy finger wrapped around his heart as the light blinded him, and his instincts roared at maximum force. a split second. that''s all he had to find a counter to the beam about to vaporise his brain... counter? what a mistake.


    ''you''ll die if you think for too long. focus on mitigating the damage and accept the wound, fool!''


    he twisted his neck, the bones popping in protest and almost shattering with the violent movement. it was nothing compared to the scalding heat brushing his face, the sensation of his left eye''s water evaporating, or the searing pain engulfing his world.


    despite it, despite the blood trailing down his cheeks, and despite his desire to roll on the ground in misery, he had to react, to make ikarion pay by returning the pain twofold, tenfold, a millionfold even.


    "raaaah!"


    with a mighty draconic roar that shook the air and caused the damaged buildings to collapse further, he swung his chaos bringer like a hammer.


    ikarion''s eyes widened at his survival by the skin of his teeth and the swift counterattack. but his focus never wavered¡ªhow could it when he carried his kingdom''s survival alone?


    feeling the blade''s pressure collapse on his head, he leapt to the left with a smirk.


    "eyes are one of the human body''s marvels." his chilling mocking echoed as he stood in adam''s blind spot, his finger raised and sparkling. "can your little trick heal a vaporised one? hahaha. surely, it can''t when the damage comes from light magic. you''re such a poor little demon. let me bring your sufferings to an end."

 Chapter 274 The Serpent in the Ranks

    the jewels encrusted in ikarion''s pommel glinted in azure, red, and emerald hues as his golden blade flashed to end this battle.time seemed to stop for a split second as the orcs shook their heads in pity while the humans'' delighted roars pierced the chaotic battlefield. their king had won, and with his victory, their kingdom would rise again as the realm''s uncontested ruler.


    but vrashnak knew better. towering at the circle''s helm to watch the duel, he observed the demonic generals'' reactions and frowned.


    garduck clenched his fists overhead, shouting words of encouragement to adam despite his inevitable defeat. ifrit gazed at the king, his amber eyes burning as if he wanted to reduce him into drifting ashes. the three young succubus seemed no different. hope still sparkled brightly in their green eyes.


    even maven stood fist trembling before him and roared that adam, who carried the dragon legacy his species revered with all their hearts, would never lose to anyone.


    all these bizarre reactions made no sense to him. were these fools refusing to see the truth, or were they just blind? he sighed and shook his head before a smirk split his face. it didn''t matter. be it by adam or his hand, there would be no miracle for the humans. oikos would fall today.


    meanwhile, blood filled adam''s remaining eye and anger he had never felt before swarmed his mind. of course, the agony was the first trigger but not the main drive. instead, words rumbled in his mind.


    ''this fool doesn''t put me in his eyes. he thinks he''s superior. because of what? his tier? his stats?'' smoke burst through his clenched teeth. ''imbecile! look how it''s done and curse your own arrogance.''


    for one, his extreme instincts indicated him ikarion''s position even if he stood in his dead angle. even without it, he could hear the blade cleave through the wind. and the most infuriating thing that drove him crazy was that this buffoon spoke during a sneak attack. what was he doing? trying to act cool?


    as the blade''s sharp glint zoomed toward his neck and without a word, he lunged like a demonic beast craving for blood¡ªikarion''s blood.


    clang


    his right hand trembled as his chaosbringer met the golden sword. but like earlier, the disparity in strength instantly made him suffer. no, compared to earlier, it was much worse since he only used his right hand.


    shatter


    his wrist collapsed, followed by his forearm, before his grip loosened on his scarlet blade, making ikarion snicker at the vain resistance.


    "i won''t give you any chance to turn this fight. die!"


    bang


    as he retrieved and swung his blade to deliver the killing blow, his eyes widened, and a drop of cold sweat rolled down his brow as adam kicked the pommel of his own falling blade with a suppressed grunt.


    cancelling his strike, he threw himself aside gracelessly, a harrowing whistle shattering his eardrum as the chaosbringer sped through the horizon.


    a flow of curses filled his mind, and his lips twisted in frustration. why couldn''t adam give up? he was weaker, slower, and to make matters worse, he was not dropping his guard or underestimating him, making the disparity between them as clear as the sky.


    all these questions vanished as his thoughts shattered and his pupils constricted. the stench of sulfur permeated the scalding air as a suffocating heat engulfed his face.


    "raaah!"


    the moment he kicked his sword, adam resumed his merciless charge. what was pain? what did it matter? who had been his first teacher? like achilles, he stomped on the ground, dark flames flickering in his outstretched palms with subtle hints of purple.


    he saw ikarion try to match him with the same beam that had vaporised his eye. the light flickered, the edges blurring as it widened. just as he suspected. it was a spell imitating lasers to deliver a condensed strike of unmatchable heat. meaning the larger he made it, the weaker it would become. and with the king''s face beneath his palm, his only hope was to destroy the entire arm.


    an icy snicker left his lips as he saw the king hesitate, likely debating whether to aim for his head. after all, he''d most likely kill him... but was he willing to risk being touched by 15.000 degrees flames?


    and as predicted, ikarion went for the arm. another mistake he''d regret in hell.


    an intense light blinded him, the heat crashing against his dark scale. the orange glows underneath fought the weaker laser back, yet ikarion''s magical proficiency was exceptional.


    he hadn''t heard him utter a single word before his spells manifested. but would it stop him?


    pain assaulted him as his scales melted, the once harder-than-steel keratin dripping into sizzling puddles. his skin and muscles followed before the bones drifted into a cloud of ashes a split second before he touched the bastard''s face.


    through his pain, he saw the joy in ikarion''s eyes, and the corner of his lips rose to announce his ultimate triumph.


    but sometimes, the most insidious strike came from the most visible part.


    without warning, he spun on his heels, prompting his adversary to raise his blade to block the incoming kick.


    however, the expected strike didn''t register. instead, a blur bypassed ikarion''s blade, lashing across his cheeks and snaring his face.


    trembling, he raised his hand to free himself, only to roar in agony as flames erupted from the scaled whip.


    "what''s happening?!" his voice cracked in horror as he smelled his own face burn, his hair caught on fire, and agony engulfed his thoughts.


    he gripped it, feeling the scales covering the long whip before he thundered.


    "that useless tail you never used?!"


    "you had fun smirking and watching me from above? shut up and die now!"


    under the humans'' trembling eyes, the orcs'' unsure gazes and the demons'' cheers, he poured every remaining bit of his essence into his tail.


    the flames roared brighter, melting skin until a white skull appeared for all to see amidst ikarion''s despairing screams.


    "the griffin will come after you before you savor this fleeting victory. hahaha! you''ll soon fall, and trust me, hades will take good care of your soul."


    "or i will kill him and retrieve yours to give it to ifrit." he shot back as a gust scattered ikarion''s ashes, leaving a half-melted armor and an intricate golden sword behind.


    "yes! give me his soul. i will roast it for thousands of years as punishment. he''ll pray to fall into the demon realm just to escape my clutches. this is ifrit''s verdict. harmony''s territory''s judge verdict!"


    adam rolled his eyes, too exhausted to answer his general''s dramatic declarations. still, he could hear deep resentment and care in his voice¡ªit warmed his heaving chest.


    however, there was no rest for the winner. in fact, what followed fell outside of his predictions even if he had understood the treachery mid-fight. no... he had always had doubts, but they were jokes compared to garduck''s and luna''s.


    he gazed at his weakest general and nodded.


    catching the clue, garduck moved like a shadow. his blade drawn, he moved behind the approaching vrashnak, who clapped with a bright smile.


    "congratulations on your victory in this honorable duel." a genuine grin spread across his face. "i think i speak for every orc when i claim you''re a worthy leader."


    adam exhaled and dropped to his rear. suppressing his rage, he did his best to keep his voice even.


    "i can understand the others not helping since they''re too weak. but you took me off guard with your duel tradition."


    "hahaha. sorry about that. i wanted to avoid an orcish rebellion. they''re quite feisty with perceived dishonor and weak leaders, you know?" vrashnak''s grin widened.


    he stood a few steps away from adam, his broadsword clutched between his muscular arms as he continued.


    "a shame you''re weaker than me."


    "a shame you can''t accept peace." adam snapped his fingers without moving.


    at the sound, garduck plunged his blade into vrashnak''s back. but the blade failed to pierce the armored-like muscles and stopped a few centimeters in.


    simultaneously, ifrit slammed his arms open, bright orange flames flowing from the movement to rise into fiery walls that isolated the battlefield''s shattered ground from the other orcs.


    morwen, sarah, and victoria hurled a barrage of green flames at vrashnak''s pale skin while maven''s blade whistled to behead him. sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, the orc only laughed their pitiful attacks off.


    enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "did you forget?" a red light flashed in his eyes as he opened his arms to take the blows without flinching. "the more wounds i suffer, the stronger i become. well, not that those pitiful scratches will help much."


    his footsteps, each a countdown towards adam''s doom, echoed, prompting the generals to strike with ferocity and desperation. flames charred the orc''s epiderm while their sharp weapons rebounded on his muscles, and their voices cracked with curses and threats.


    yet, he ignored them all and drew his blade at adam''s neck, towering before him like the emissary of death ready to reap his soul.


    "any last words, my dear conqueror?"

 Chapter 275 Rule Number Two

    adam assessed his wounds, feeling excalibur''s scabbard churn to expel the light magic contaminating his shoulder and eye to regenerate them.as ikarion implied, his vaporised left eye would take a while to regenerate¡ªperhaps it would never. but he could feel the tingling cold, soothing water energy roil to mend his arm. still, he knew regrowing an entire limb, as incredible as the legendary scabbard was, would take time¡ªsomething he didn''t have when vrashnak''s icy blade was ready to separate his head from his torso.


    "what last word do you expect from me? curses? threats? congratulations? meaningless." his eyes narrowed, and a disturbing smile, unfitting to his situation, split his face. "you seem determined. but you have no idea who you''re messing with."


    vrashnak chuckled, dismissing his warning with a cruel smirk.


    "and who that might be? a demon king unable to leave his realm, or is it a god? hahaha! indeed, meaningless." his fingers tightened around his broadsword as he raised it to chop down. "it''s nothing personal, you know? i''m grateful you rescued me from the lich''s temple and respect your achievements."


    adam raised his palm to shut him up.


    "we both know it''s not true." yet, he returned his cruel smirk. "that''s the difference between us. i could have plotted behind others'' backs for quick gains. but i took the roundabout way to ensure my subjects were loyal. to sleep without worries at night, to fight without watching my back... and to avoid shit like this."


    "you avoided nothing. but don''t worry, i''ll rule this realm long-term after your death."


    like an executioner, vrashnak''s blade blurred down.


    the demons watched through ifrit''s burning wall, their knuckles whitening and teeth cracking. the sparse elves bit their lip and shook their heads with desperate sighs.


    even the enemy humans'' greaves clanged against the ground, their breath catching in their throats and a knot of terror tying around their guts. after all, between a demon lord renowned for his search for peace and good treatment and an opportunistic orc warlord who hated humans with a vengeance, they knew who they preferred to surrender to.


    whistle


    a whistle, sharp and deafening, seemingly coming out of nowhere, rocked the air.


    the only thing most saw was a flash of light, as blinding as the sun, dart to vrashnak before an agonising roar pierced through the tense atmosphere.


    bam


    "argh! who?!" vrashnak''s broadsword dived to the ground, shattering the melted slabs like glass and missing adam by a centimeter as his bloodshot eyes scrutinised the smoke rising from his right forearm.


    "one of those loyal to me, bastard." adam spat as he flung his notification panel open.


    [you and your subjects have defeated the tier six level 85 boss: oikos'' king, ikarion. you have gained 2.000.000 experience points.]


    [promotion quest completed. channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    with the promotion quest complete, flames crackled to engulf his battered body. a delicate warmth spread, relieving him of his pain before the potent life energy licked his wounds. his left arm came first.


    the light magic slowing its recovery dissipated into a push of smoke before fresh bones sprouted from his shoulder like healthy vines. muscles followed, their fibers weaving themselves into sophisticated patterns. a layer of rosy skin covered them before it glowed orange and solidified into hard scales.


    however, a sigh escaped his lips as the veil of darkness shrouding his left side didn''t fade into bright colors. a few theories flashed in his mind: perhaps the nerves connecting it to his brain melted, making it impossible to heal? or were the gods interfering to weaken him?


    he shook his head and leapt to his feet. he had no time to think about the reason. instead of mourning about his empty eye socket, he summoned his chaosbringer back. before the healing flames could dissipate and in a fluid movement, he plunged it into vrashnak''s torso.


    he felt the dense muscles shatter under the scarlet edges and heard vrashnak''s surprised grunt.


    "a fitting end for a snake." he sneered as he felt the blade slow and instantly struck it with his freshly recovered left fist.


    with the added motion, it shot to its target, threatening to pierce it, but not before he returned the bastard''s taunts.


    "you suffered a hundred years in a lich''s basements. you endured experiments and mutated to survive, all to die because of your greed. but, hey! it''s nothing personal. i''m grateful for the soldiers you provided for this war."


    vrashnak''s lips quivered before blood rushed up his throat as he felt the cold bite of steel dig into his heart. the pungent taste in his mouth, the pain... they were nothing! he had survived worse, much worse. adam had no idea what it felt like to have his blood drained every day, to feel life seep a little more with each added curse added to your body. no! this would not kill him. instead, he would behead the smirking fool cleanly and retreat to recover.


    acting on his idea, and his strength exploding because of his gruesome wounds, his left forearm shot up. the broadsword glinted with the movement as a guttural cry thundered. explore more at empire


    yet, his distorted grimace only met adam''s fiery left palm and cold sneer. s~ea??h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "rule number two in my territory: kill your enemies swiftly."


    a torrent of dark flames burst outwards, fiery tongues engulfing the towering orc and melting his blade.


    "argh!"


    vrashnak roared as his skin turned to ash. yet, even that wouldn''t kill him. that''s what he thought before adam''s merciless fighting style sent his mind into a swirling vortex of despair.


    the strike... it wasn''t a mere burst of flame. dark spears glinting purple formed and impaled his limbs, depriving him of any chance to turn the tables.


    the tongues turned into fiery blades that sliced through his armor of muscles. dragons plunged into his wounds and melted his inside in a harrowing experience even the lich had not put him through.


    as he roared in pain, adam drew his blade back like a bat and raised his left leg.


    "this is goodbye, traitor."

 Chapter 276 Wings of Judgment

    he shoved his leg down, the ground shattering under the stomp as he swung.the chaosbringer drew a scarlet and gold arc as it cleaved through the wind with horrifying strength.


    crack


    it dug into the orc''s neck like butter, shattering his spine and muscles before it exited.


    plop


    the head rolled to his feet, disbelief etched in vrashnak''s dimming eyes as he dropped to the ground and sighed.


    he pointed at garduck and waved at the others.


    "support the rear line against the cavalry. chain the orcs¡ªkill them if they resist."


    discover hidden stories at empire


    everyone nodded as garduck stood guard by him. yet a question couldn''t help but shoot through his burning lips.


    "where did that light come from? i mean, congratulations on your victories."


    adam chuckled as he saw garduck scratch his cheek and shrugged.


    "even if the world is my enemy and even if i''m mistaken, there is someone i can trust with my life." he gazed in the distance, a soft smile curving his lips. "but i must prove worthy of this trust and not abuse it. right, karna?"


    a hundred kilometers south, karna dismissed the solar arrow nocked on his vijaya bow with a bright smile.


    "congratulations on your first conquest, adam. i hope my little help won''t reduce your sense of achievement..." he closed his eyes and inhaled, his chest puffing. "i''m proud of you. and... sorry for what comes next."


    as his words hung heavy in the air, a high-pitched, ear-splitting cry rocked the sky.


    the realm trembled, mighty gales banishing the clouds to reveal the sky and the culprit''s blue eyes.


    alarmed, adam cursed and raised his head, only for dread to grip his racing heart.


    powerful lion''s hind legs and two talons glinting like blades on the front met his gaze. then, he saw two steel-like wings cast vast shadows on the capital, their mere flaps sending gales to pressure the weaker soldiers to the ground. finally, he bit his lip as he saw the creature''s avian head and the open broad beak that could swallow him in a single gulp. worse, those same blue eyes locked onto him as if the griffin knew who started the war.


    ''i can''t even catch my breath for a minute!'' he slammed his palms on the ground and jumped to his feet.


    "evacuate everyone and gather the generals!" he hesitated.


    they were powerful but not enough to join a fight against ikarion, much less the griffin. maybe shihan could hold her ground if she had more time to adjust to her new powers.


    he clenched his fists and revised his commands. fighting the griffin was no different from sending them to their deaths.


    "escort the soldiers and civilians to harmony. request wukong''s, achilles'', and merlin''s immediate support!"


    however, garduck gripped his shoulder and shook his head.


    "i won''t leave you. not after the life you made me discover."


    "it''s not the moment to prove your loyalty! i know you are. but i''m not letting you or anyone die for nothing. leave!" he pushed his second subject back, his eyes and tone not accepting rebuttal.


    yet garduck shook his head again and opened his mouth to explain his emotions.


    before he could, the air rumbled around him. the noise spread to everyone in the city but adam like wildfire.


    bright blue mana vortices tore through space and engulfed them without warning.


    "good job, merlin! now join me with the others to kill this bastard!" adam grinned and raised his thumb as everyone in the vortices vanished. s§×arch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    however, no one appeared. instead, the griffin''s shriek thundered twice louder, and its eyes narrowed into horrible slits. the devastated houses, the blood flowing through the empty streets, the corpses piling up in small mounds infuriated it. but ikarion''s lifeless body caused the winds surrounding it to roar in fury.


    "you transgressed my rules by killing the king. don''t expect a merciful death, pitiful demon." buildings collapsed, and the earth rose and fell as it delivered a chilling verdict.


    "in my name as this barony''s guardian, you are hereby banished from this realm, never to return again."


    with a flap of its wings that shoved adam against the ground, mana condensed into a magic circle of surreal complexity. ancient symbols crisscrossed in an intricate dance before dark lights burst from them as it continued.


    "begone to the world you belong to, suffer in the abyss!"


    adam''s body trembled like a battered leaf at the mention of the horrible place. the memory of the abyssal spawn that had shattered his arm and almost claimed his life two months ago resurfaced as he roared.


    "merlin! come now! achilles! karna! wukong!"


    however, no one answered his call.


    ''shit! return scroll appear!''


    the yellowed scroll he had kept for months materialised in his hand in a flash of light. without hesitation, he ripped it and sighed.


    [you are not bound to any realm. return scroll''s usage failed.]


    ''at least return it. damn it!'' he shoved his fist on the ground, scrambling to his feet as he cried out for his teachers and friends in despair.


    yet, the only thing he heard was the raging wind engulfing him, his torn coat flapping upward, and his own voice. then, the frigid cracking of space and the sensation of losing his footing.


    "shit! what''s happening?!" his fists trembled, and tears trailed down his cheeks.


    what had he done to make them ignore him? he considered them genuine friends, some even family. yet, that''s how it ended...


    whoosh


    with a flash of light, his body disappeared, leaving only drifting tears behind and the memory of the demonic draconian named adam in this realm.


    meanwhile, the griffin snorted and turned to obliterate the escapee. no one would survive today!


    however, a sollar arrow cut through its feathers and a rage-filled voice shattered the sky.


    "where do you think you''re going?" karna''s eyes, two miniature suns burning with hatred, locked on it as his voice dripped with venom. "you won''t leave this place alive!"


    simultaneously, merlin''s portals opened, achilles, wukong, ozymandias, and even muramasa stepping through them. they all glared at the griffin, scalding vengeance rushing through their bulging veins and distorted faces.


    "he''ll hate us..." merlin muttered behind them, his eyes lowered and shoulders slumped. he had foreseen it way before tiamat made her choice. but the thought of facing adam''s reproaches, even hate... it stung his old heart.


    he could also understand the others'' rage. they just felt like him and had to vent their frustrations.


    he gazed at the griffin and clenched his jaw, the veins in his neck bulging.


    "break all his bones and turn his body into equipment! we''ll offer adam the best artifacts once he returns as an apology!"

 Chapter 277 The Unspoken Reason

    as the mythical figures engaged the griffin in a titanic battle, luna''s eyes snapped open in the streets of harmony.she looked at bart, ondine, shihan, and the teenagers, noticing how they returned her confused gaze and how their lips twisted in worry and horror. the soldiers were in even worse states, clutching their heads or hearts and panting on the ground.


    but she understood them. the griffin''s appearance, the sheer pressure of its powers... the mere memory made her neck stiffen.


    bam


    a sudden cracking noise and a rising dust cloud shattered her thoughts. compelled to find the cause, she turned, only to see garduck''s fist lodged into the ground. his eyes wrinkled by regret, his lips bitten in guilt, his face livid in terror... what had happened?


    no... a horrible idea thundered in her mind as her eyes darted between the generals to confirm it.


    horrified, she dashed to garduck and gripped him by the shoulders. shaking him, she yelled.


    "where is adam?!"


    garduck turned his head aside, his teeth sinking into his lips and the taste of blood filling his mouth.


    "still in the capital. i tried to stay with him. but that damned portal. shit!"


    "no..." luna''s trembling grip loosened, her steps taking her back and her voice cracking. "why?"


    her mind rumbled, and her heart ached with doubts, anger, sorrow, and a faint hope almost buried underneath.


    it made no sense to evacuate everyone but leave their leader in the capital. even less so when they were too weak to fight the realm''s overlord. so why? why wasn''t adam with them?


    her chest tightened as she pushed through the dense ranks of sweating soldiers and confused citizens.


    a few seconds later, she burst through the castle gates and into the throne room, halting dead in her tracks at the sight.


    only gilgamesh was present, seated cross-legged leisurely as he read from a parchment.


    "why was he left behind?!" she shrieked, not showing any respect despite their disparity in power and experience¡ªthey didn''t matter when he was in danger!


    without raising his blue eyes from his parchment, gilgamesh shrugged.


    "mind your manners before a king."


    before his words could linger, she condensed her demonic essence into a fiery green snake and hurled it at his feet.


    boom


    the ground exploded, dust rising with her trembling voice.


    "answer me!"


    "sigh. i told them to leave me out of their stupid ideas." gilgamesh pinched the bridge of his nose. feeling her deep emotions and knowing that she was on the verge of committing a mistake they''d both regret, he took a step back and rolled his parchment.


    "they all knew the griffin would appear weeks ago. yet, they didn''t bring him back. they also delayed the rescue for whatever reason." he shook his head. "i remember them speaking about using the griffin''s authority to banish him into the abyss. but you''ll have to ask them if you want to learn more." sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    all traces of strength left her when she heard his words. her flames faded, and her legs buckled. like a stringless puppet, she collapsed to the ground, tears trailing down her cheeks and her teeth sinking into her quivering lips.


    how could they? any place¡ªeven the godly or demon realm¡ªwould have been better than the abyss. why this unescapable place? why did every person she ever cared for either backstab her or suffer from betrayal?


    "why adam?" she muttered, blind rage overwhelming her grief as she leapt to her feet. "why didn''t you send me with him?! you bunch of traitorous snakes! he only ever treated every single one of you with respect and care. he never ordered any of you around and gifted everything he had to make your stay comfortable. but that''s how you thank him? by sentencing him to a fate worse than death, a fate of hellish corruption in a place even the gods fear?!"


    her knuckles whitened, abyssal flames flickering as she spat at gilgamesh.


    however, only a tense silence and gilgamesh''s narrowed eyes met her accusations.


    she could read the threat in them, hear the unspoken words, "i told you what i knew. don''t push your luck too much."


    but how could she accept it after their relationship had blossomed into something more precious than any treasure she could imagine? why, why was the world so cruel to her? and him...


    she dropped to the ground again, wailing and scratching the room''s slabs in despair.


    the abyss... it wasn''t just a prison. it was a corruption, a slow unraveling of the soul. she knew what it did to demons. it was no coincidence the demon kings shared the purgatory''s original flame despite their mutual hate and absorbed its energy rather than go to this godforsaken place to get abyssal essence. the reason was simple. she knew about it. any demon did: the abyss turned them into mindless beasts.


    abyssal spawns? wrong! they were depraved demons who succumbed to the abyssal corruption. and adam... the person she loved... he would become one of them.


    "noooo!"


    the thought drove her mad. this couldn''t be happening. she would tear them apart with her bare hands for this.


    her vision turned red as she lunged at gilgamesh, her hands blazing and scalding snakes surrounding her.


    however, gilgamesh''s hand rose in her path. moving like a beam of pure light and with a titan''s strength, it wrapped around her neck and sealed her movement. even worse, her flames dissolved upon contact. your next chapter awaits on empire


    "you knew, you traitor! you could have warned him!" she gripped his fingers and pushed, yet they remained as unmoving as mountains.


    her legs blurred into a rain of vicious strikes. but against gilgamesh, they were as effective as a light summer shower against a vast plain.


    meanwhile, gilgamesh sighed without bothering to rise.


    "sleep for now. i''m sure they have reasons..." his voice trailed off into a worried whisper as he cut the blood supply to her brain. "i hope for them."


    the last thing she saw before her distorted vision turned dark was gilgamesh''s deep frown and the dangerous glint that flashed in his otherwise clear eyes.


    but she wouldn''t fall for it. she''d never trust someone again if adam didn''t return. she burned that vow into her heart as she lost consciousness.


    ********


    meanwhile, an eerie sky, perpetually dark and covered in layers of dust and ashes, saw a flash of light brighten the blackened earth for the first time in millennia.


    creatures more hideous than the darkest nightmares growled in displeasure and scattered upon seeing the foreign occurrence. after all, light didn''t exist in this place¡ªonly the cold, all-encompassing darkness did.


    and from the receding light, adam''s crying figure emerged before his voice shattered the oppressive silence.


    "what have i done to deserve this?!"


    he shoved both his fists into the ground, revealing the eroded dark stones hidden underneath the sand-like dust. however, the cracks he expected to create didn''t form, and only a dull, painful thud echoed.


    he groaned in pain as an icy wind seeped into his bones and a weight pressed down on his body as though space itself moved to shackle him.


    and to make matters worse, notifications he had no desire to see rang in his ears and popped before his eyes.


    [the gods wish you a warm welcome to the abyss. they''re gloating at your misfortune and wish to see your sufferings.]


    more taunts followed, saying that was what he deserved for allying with tiamat or for going against them. the demon kings joined the dance, insulting him for his foolishness in refusing their many offers. but did it matter anymore?


    "i lost..." he choked on his tears and clutched his aching heart. "in the most painful way. i-i trusted them."


    images of his training with achilles, karna, and wukong resurfaced, followed by his warm discussions with muramasa. ozymandias came next, his proud posture and arrogant voice reverberating in his mind. he hadn''t had time to speak much with gilgamesh yet, but even he mentioned his admiration for the town he had built. so why?


    "why did merlin bother to give me excalibur''s scabbard, only to betray me two weeks later?"


    his eyes narrowed into slits, and a deep furrow creased his brows. why did he give it to him?


    "he knew." his voice turned icier than the abyssal wind, and his eyes darker than the sky. "why didn''t tiamat message me? why did she suddenly offer me to appoint a proxy two weeks ago?"


    a surge of anger coursed through his veins and made his heart boom. but he suppressed it. more than ever, he needed logic and a calm mind, or this place would swallow him whole.


    "the scabbard is too precious. to me, it''s more valuable than the blade itself. that''s why merlin kept it." he exhaled a cloud of smoke through his nose. "tiamat can''t lose her contractor, or she won''t ever recover. so, is it really betrayal, or did they feel too guilty to warn me?"


    he pushed himself off the ground and wiped his tears.


    "i''ll return." determination ignited in his eyes to replace sorrow and anger. "i''ll return to ask you for your reason, shove my fist in each of your faces, and reunite with luna."


    his lips quivered as he took his first step into the darkness.


    "wait for me, luna. i''ll find my way back home, no matter what."


    ------


    an: end of the first volume. i hope you enjoyed it and are ready for the second. (it''ll be much shorter and focused on adam.)

 Chapter 278 The Aureole of Dread

    adam''s long coat fluttered, the crackling fire''s soft glow he had been stirring filtering through the worn holes riddling the rag. yes, a rag invaded by thick patches of dark, dried blood, a rag that seemed to have endured the worst the world had to offer and even more. yet, its owner still sat, his only eye sunken and so dark that the flames didn''t reflect in it.even the acidic scent of the sizzling meat didn''t draw his attention. after all, everything was the same in the abyss: dark and disgusting, nightmares impossible to wake up from.


    however, two things helped him keep hope... well, one of them hadn''t answered his expectations yet. but maybe today would be different?


    he raised his head with a sigh, the fire catching on his ashen-gray skin¡ªthe indelible mark this unforgiving place left on him. the dark scales that had once proudly protected his muscles like armor had receded, the sparse remaining ones seemingly melted and unnaturally smooth, as if skin and keratin had combined on his right neck and arm.


    fiery crevices, a reflection of his fractured fate, ran along their surfaces as he raised his palm and clenched his fist.


    "today," he muttered, a sliver of light returning to his eyes as a sharp ding shattered the silence, and a notification appeared in a shower of scarlet flames before his eyes.


    [talent''s daily use available. use: yes/no]


    "yes."


    he watched the familiar red wheel form before his eyes. it was bigger than ever, with each prize looking like an artefact anyone would kill to possess. but the sparkling armors intricately engraved with pulsing enchantment didn''t interest him, nor did the glinting falchions, katanas, magic staves, or bows.


    well, he could use a bow. his last shattered a while ago, but his eyes darted past them and the many empty slots to land on what he dreamed of every day: a small talisman.


    inconspicuous amidst the other items, he recognised it. how could he not when it was the same one he had used on his first day to escape the demon realm¡ªthe same one he could use to escape this eternal nightmare?


    he closed his eye, listening to the slowing rattle with a heavy exhale until it stopped. when he reopened it, he lowered his face, his short, vine-like dark hair cascading down his curved horns and his shoulders slumping.


    "tomorrow..."


    his lips quivered as the abyss'' oppressive silence retook its rights, and he forced himself to eat the rancid meat.


    looking back at when he took his first steps in this place, he was full of hope. but the first thing that made him despair was the food. meat, again and again, every day. honestly, he believed that eating this was a punishment much worse than the lightless sky, the pressure that had shackled his every move, or the droves of creatures.


    thinking about them, these relentless hunters had given him a few hours of peace. was it because of this withered ruin?


    he didn''t know, but this was the first trace of civilisation he had found after all this time, and if that was the case, he bit his lip in regret. he should have delayed his fifth evolution until he found it instead of... hiding inside the guts of a grotesque carcass, surrounded by rotting intestines and praying not to be found for two months.


    but it didn''t matter anymore, nor did the uncountable wounds he suffered from the endless battles or the trail of stiff corpses he left behind. instead, he rose to his feet and stepped underneath the cracked archway of this antique building. stay connected via empire


    empty streets laden with dust and rubble greeted his eyes as he saw a scarlet flame flicker before a large temple. he would have thought someone lived here in the past¡ªnot anymore. nothing could survive in the abyss for long, not even him...


    he shook his head and gritted his teeth as he summoned his chaos bringer and stomped the ground.


    "i''ll survive even if i must climb over a billion of these abomination corpses."


    a boiling surge of adrenaline brightened his cracked scales. violence and defiance swirled beneath his eye''s dark purple glow as dust particles glowed around him with each step he took between the crumbling walls.


    the noise of his bare feet colliding with a flight of stairs echoed a moment later before his gaze fell on the temple''s crumbled columns. but the building didn''t interest him. instead, he scanned the sticky dark liquid coating the old metallic brazier and the nearly extinguished ember sizzling inside. s§×ar?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "what is this?" he whispered, shocked that something could burn for long amidst the abyssal winds battering this dark land.


    whoosh


    as his question lingered, a sudden burst of flames rose to brighten his somber face... and what hid behind the brazier.


    he had seen his fair share of horrible creatures, but this? an icy shiver ran down his spine as he watched the creature''s long, slender arms open. its fingers, each as long as him and as crooked as an ancestral tree, moved in a beckoning gesture before its torso.


    the visible sides looked like bony armor, while its sunken stomach gave him the chills. beneath, tendrils of flesh cascaded into a gray robe and spread similarly behind its back into four wings encrusted with two giant red eyes.


    by now, he didn''t want to raise his head to gaze at its face. but he had to¡ªto survive, to kill it, to escape this place. after all, its horror might hold the key.


    his breath hitched in his throat when he did.


    tentacle-like hair ran down its gigantic neck. two empty eye sockets locked on him, dark tears trailing down the hollow cheeks. and above its head... just what was that unholy, dark aureole?


    but if horror gripped his heart earlier, he trembled in pure dread when the creature''s lips curled and parted to let out guttural words.


    "how did you escape the corruption, little demon?" it gestured again. "come closer. i haven''t had company for an eternity."


    his fingers trembled around his blade as his eye narrowed.


    "sure."


    he saw the creature''s smile broaden into something hideous, but it was fine. the colossal shadow of its hand closing on his body was, too.


    "good, good!" the creature exclaimed, its fingers beginning to wrap around his body. "obedience deserves reward, does it not? perhaps ten thousand years in my care. i''ll only devour a sliver of you each day¡ªjust enough to taste your despair. am i not merciful?"


    that was fine, too, because...


    "i''ll rip you to shreds, bastard!"


    before the fingers closed on him, his scarlet blade flashed, and his right foot stomped the ground.


    splash


    a shower of dark blood erupted as he cleaved through the steel-like bones and hacked off the first finger with a vengeance.


    his foot already facing the second one, he leapt into a front flip, his blade spinning downward and dividing another like a candle before he landed on the ground a meter away.


    ready to clash again, he lunged, only to stumble and frown as the expected counterattack never came.


    instead, the creature retrieved its hand without a sound, licked the blood, and shuddered. then, its guttural voice boomed with eagerness as it laughed.


    "i see! chaotic draconic features! they forced your body to regress to adapt to this place." tentacles burst through its fingers, squirming and projecting dark liquid everywhere and the red eyes on its wings flashing with desire. "will i regress too after devouring you?"


    adam exhaled a cloud of drifting smoke. time wasn''t for dialogue or pondering, yet a detail caught his attention. how did his body regressing help with adapting? was there more to it than the rejuvenation of his demonic looks after his last evolution?


    he shoved those confusing considerations in a corner of his mind and crouched low.


    the ground exploded underneath as he rocketed toward the creature''s long neck. his blade sliced through the air, its whistle challenging the creature''s grating laughter. however, his instincts clawed at his skin and roared in his mind. "dodge!"


    without hesitation, he thrust his flickering left palm forward and channelled his demonic essence.


    boom


    flames erupted in a dark conflagration that shattered his momentum¡ªjust in time to see a finger shoot from below like a gray spire.


    undeterred and boiling with rage, he moved his palm back, raised his legs to his chest, and used another conflagration to propel himself forward.


    boom


    battered by the icy wind, his blade left a radiant arc in its wake as he swung with all his strength.


    however, his eyes widened when he saw the smirking creature''s head snap to the side like a striking viper, its neck a blur of motion.


    bang


    sparks flew as it collided with his blade, and he ground his sharp teeth to resist the impact. but the creature was too big and heavy. it was powerful, too, probably of the seventh tier or ten levels higher than him. but he had already proven that those stats weren''t everything, and he''ll prove it again.

 Chapter 279 No Retreat

    bangas the impact pressed against his bones, making them groan in protest, he thrust his left palm back.


    roar


    a condensed burst of dark flames erupted, adding momentum to his weight and preventing the pressure from sending him flying. the familiar sensation of pain engulfed his right arm as he felt his bones turn into dust. but he had secured his position.


    his mouth opened wide to let out a shrill scream that melded agony and rage. these sensations were too familiar, and so was the searing jolt as excalibur''s scabbard knit his broken bones. and with them, drowned under endless hordes of abyssal spawns, he had learned that stepping back was the same as dying¡ªthis time was no different.


    he snapped his head forward, his sharp teeth reflecting the brazier below and his jaw muscles tensing.


    like a wounded tiger lunging for the carotid, he bit down on the whip-like neck, coarse strands of tentacle-hair brushing against his cheeks as his teeth sank toward the flesh.


    he heard the creature laugh at first. after all, what could a mere demon''s teeth do to its glorious body? yet his eye flashed with feral savagery as his veins throbbed in his neck and his draconic teeth sunk into the skin.


    your next read awaits at empire


    the taste and smell of corrupted blood overwhelmed his senses for a second, but he felt the creature gasp¡ªmore in surprise than pain. but that would soon follow.


    as the creature jerked its head upward and shoved it down to smash him against the ground, his right hand tightened, the muscles squirming around the healed bones.


    in a scarlet blur, he opened his mouth and plunged his sword through the bite marks he had just created. it tore into the steel-like muscle fibers, snatching a grunt from his adversary as the wind battered his ragged coat. but it was fine.


    using the firmly planted handle like a grip, he strained his arms against the pressure. the muscles in his shoulders and back screamed in protest. but he held on, his eye fixed on the rapidly approaching ground as he forced himself to spin before letting go. propelled upward, he escaped the gruesome fate of being flattened to death and observed the creature.


    boom


    the creature''s face shattered the ground, tremors rocking the temple before a blast of rubble slammed through its ancient columns. without support, a dust cloud soared to the dark sky as the structure crumbled under the weight of its ceiling.


    as a cacophony of noises reverberated, the creature''s red eyes spun on its fleshy wings and locked onto his falling figure. its voice dripped with amusement as it raised its head again.


    "what a delightful little pest you are. do flail a bit longer¡ªi find your desperation most exquisite."


    adam saw its eyes narrow as the tentacle-like strands of hair on its neck writhed around the closing wound.


    however, more blood dripped down as an unnatural force slowed the recovery. the creature had missed it earlier because it had delayed the healing, but now its towering fingers trembled, and the unholy aureole hovering above its head spun.


    "what is this blade? this power feels... familiar." its hand moved to grip the scarlet toothpick embedded in its neck. however, it snorted when it faded and reappeared in adam''s hand as he hit the ground by the brazier.


    uninterested in the blabbering, his heel struck the caved-in rocks as he charged forward. although his blade reduced healing, the effect would only last five seconds.


    against such a massive creature, he needed to kill it in a single strike¡ªnot realistic with their power difference¡ªor use his size to dig into its body until he reached a vital organ. he shook his head. it was unnecessary¡ªweren''t the two eyes embedded in its wings perfect targets?


    with this plan in mind, he altered his charge to circle the creature, noticing how it raised its palms at shoulder level and laughed. its fingers brightened, orange flames emerging in sizzling tendrils.


    he frowned at the sluggish patterns they traced in the air. they were so slow that he questioned their uses and slowed down to prepare for the worst. and, as expected, they were anything but ordinary. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he threw himself aside, the icy ground cooling his muscles as a tendril cut through the air like a blazing ray.


    whoosh


    the air distorted, vapor rising in a semicircle on its trail before it crashed into the buildings behind. rocks melted and collapsed, an icy shudder running down his spine. how could something accelerate so much in the blink of an eye?


    now on guard, he pushed against the ground, propelling himself up in a handstand¡ªa split second before another tendril pierced him.


    unaffected by the melted hole beside him, he shoved himself forward, spinning upright before he landed on his feet and immediately charged.


    more tendrils shot at him without warning, their scalding orange glows brightening the darkness. his back bent backwards as he slid under the first. his limbs contorted, the heat brushing his skin as he evaded two others. then, he danced in their midst, spinning and flipping in narrow dodges.


    each step of this macabre dance brought him closer to the creature, but the attacks also multiplied. from ten, they became twenty, then fifty, then five hundred, all accompanied by guttural laughter and taunts.


    "i wonder how many more you can evade. let us discover it together, shall we?"


    almost overwhelmed, his eye narrowed as he dodged another beam, and his grip tightened on his blade. how many more? the answer was clear: none. he couldn''t even take a step forward anymore.


    was it still fine? the question flashed in his mind, forcing a heavy sigh out of his lips as tendrils blazed around him in an inescapable net. even the scabbard couldn''t mend a vaporised body, so his death was as good as written in stone.


    however, his next words caused the creature''s head to move up slightly and its empty eye sockets to widen.


    "time to get serious."


    -----


    an: i''ll take a day off tomorrow. happy new year everyone!"

 Chapter 280 Dust to Dust

    "get serious?" the creature''s lips parted into a soul-chilling smile, its four rows of circular, jagged teeth on full display. "show me more. entertain me before you become a part of me. before your powers fuel my regression... until i return to what i once was. hahaha."as its guttural voice echoed, the net of fiery tendrils surrounding adam collided with him.


    boom


    the air trembled, distortion and vapor spreading on the platform overlooking the city. each impact intensified the blast, creating a raging conflagration of light and heat alien to the abyss. visible from thousands of kilometers, it pierced the dark sky, revealing the abominations that had been lurking before they scrambled in horror.


    the melted rocks underneath splashed and roiled like a torrent battered by the explosion. but a voice drilled through the chaotic sizzles. calm yet cracking in suppressed rage, it carried a definitive tone.


    "sure. i''ll help you turn back to dust."


    pshhh


    before the creature could answer, an ethereal blade made of arcane, demonic, divine, and chaotic energy as tall as the explosion sliced through the air.


    the cleaved flames parted, revealing a swirling ball of purple and dark fire. the chaotic energy within wasn''t merely a shield¡ªit embodied natural forces that consumed and devoured anything around it to fuel itself.


    and inside, adam''s downward swing paused as he raised his left palm. his fingers cracked shut one after another into a fist before he took a deep inhale and punched.


    roar


    with a roar that made the air tremble, a fiery dragon imbued with sparse golden light lunged at the creature from his knuckle. yet he could see the creature''s mocking grin. it wasn''t enough, and he knew it. but his eye flashed red. he was also just starting. find more to read at empire


    with a stomp and a backflip, he landed on the dragon''s long back and surfed to its head. dark flames flickered and condensed on his extended finger as the creature retaliated with more tendrils.


    the air whistled, and another net surrounded him in the blink of an eye. the acceleration and flexibility aside, who was the creature kidding? ikarion''s laser beams¡ªa painful memory¡ªhad taken his left eye and were as fast. perhaps using pure light instead of flames helped, but those attacks were the same. and would something he had suffered from work again? the question made him remember a saying from where he came from: only a donkey stumbles twice on the same stone.


    with a swipe of his hand, he discharged his own dark and chaotic version of his beams. they cut through the air, meeting the creature''s orange ones in an unfitting clash of light and darkness, considering their appearances. well... he looked like a demon. still, the creature was the most grotesque thing he had ever seen.


    casting aside those thoughts, his eye narrowed through the explosions and wind that crashed on his steadfast body as he tensed his arms. he''d kill the monster, find a clue to escape the abyss, and... and what?


    ''focus, fool.''


    reminding himself, he leapt off the dragon''s head as its maws snapped on the creature''s sides.


    "huh?" the tendrils bursting out of the creature''s fingers paused. instead, it moved its hands to rip the dragon into pieces. yet, the eyes on its wings trembled, and its voice lowered into a suppressed mutter. "divinity?"


    a wistful smile split its lips as it lowered its neck and bit on the dragon that charred its flesh. "so many memories. hah. why is there so little? give me more!"


    meanwhile, adam frowned as he landed on the creature''s shoulder. why did the thin divinity that his blade added to the dragon distract it so much? it also commented on the devil''s mark. did it interact with both species in the past? how old was it? he didn''t know, but he knew the day it would die.


    without lingering on those questions, he lunged at the red eye that was creased in delight on its left fleshy wing. his arm blurred in a downward slash, his scarlet blade a whistle shredding the wind.


    "raah!"


    with a war cry, he cleaved the eyeball, dark blood spurting all around him.


    "argh!"


    the creature roared in agony for the first time, every fiber of its body trembling.


    but he knew it would eventually recover. no. he needed to debilitate it permanently before he hacked the creature into shreds.


    landing on one of the fleshy tendrils, he secured his footing as the creature trashed around. he thrust his palm forward, his demonic essence pulsing through his veins and erupting into a scalding vortex. s§×ar?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it engulfed the flesh and divided eye in a merciless spectacle of smoke and fire. as the scent of burning flesh permeated the air and the eye vaporised, he jumped and cleaved down at the wing like a butcher.


    the creature roared again, cursing and threatening him with endless torment, but he shrugged, consumed its back in flames, and lunged at the clavicle.


    woosh


    a giant hand crashed down at this moment, aiming to swat him like a fly. simultaneously, the tentacle-like hair slithered like vipers to strangle him.


    "you little pest! i''ll strip you of your essence and consume you slowly. you''ll watch me recover my divine nature as you become the shadow of what you could have been. neither a god nor a devil, just a pitiful demon who struggled against forces he can''t understand."


    he felt the creature''s rage through its trembling clavicle, but it was too late. if cu chulainn was nicknamed the hound of culann, who never let go of its prey, he was the predator of the abyss who never backed a step, who always pushed forward against the freezing winds and endless hordes.


    but for what?


    it would be so much easier to let the creature flatten him and be done with this nightmare. everything he had believed in¡ªloyalty, friendship, trust¡ªhad crashed down after they had betrayed him...


    "sigh..." his fingers tightened around his blade. he couldn''t give up¡ªnot because of others or whatnot, but because of himself. he had sworn to become the number one before he met tiamat and the other vipers.


    his eye blazed, the tear about to roll down evaporating before touching his cheek as he raised his blade.


    "you speak too much, abyssal trash."

 Chapter 281 Whispers of Divinity

    he drew his fist back, his dorsal muscle tightening to the limit as the creature''s palm collapsed on him. fiery tongues erupted, then swirled into a blazing dark sphere around his knuckle. he crouched, his eye fixed on the slithering tentacles about to lash on him.he knew he would suffer, but he would make the creature taste agony like never before in exchange.


    as the first tentacles whipped around his legs, his fist whistled in an uppercut as if propelled by a cannon.


    boom


    it met the creature''s palm with a deafening explosion.


    a cloud of blood burst from his arm, shattered bones drilling through the skin as he muffled an agonising groan.


    then, a new wave of agony erupted as slimy tentacles coiled around his legs, shattering the bones and constricting the flesh until it blasted open like balloons.


    "raaah!" unable to hold the pain in, his voice thundered as he shoved all his essence into the sphere.


    as if to answer, the flames roared under the pale palm, a defiant rumble that counteracted its pressure for a split second. then, the fiery tongues shifted as they pushed back, a thumb appearing first, then fingers until it turned into a fist larger than the creature''s.


    he heard it hurl curses and watched the skin turn dark as the fiery fist jerked the hand back in a wide arc. but the most important part was its head. carried by the momentum, its gaping eye sockets were facing the sky¡ªas he had planned.


    without wasting a second, he cleaved the tentacles, mangling his legs. stumbling a few steps before the bones reformed and the muscles recovered, he stomped on the creature''s clavicle and propelled himself up.


    like a missile, he landed on its cheek and slid into the giant''s left eye. then, using his sword as a grip, he secured himself as he passed through the eye canal.


    meanwhile, the creature brought its second palm to the first. distracted by the strike, it used its own flames to snuff the fiery fist before it snapped its head down, scanning its clavicle for adam.


    "show yourself, ant!" the creature roared. "i swear on my glorious past name that you won''t find a second of rest in the abyss. your fate is mine, and so are your flesh and blood!"


    however, it brought a finger to its cheeks, dark blood splashing down.


    "inside?" its remaining eye trembled on its wing as it shook its head with all its strength.


    inside, adam strained his arms to endure the tremors as he punched the nerves and bones in his path, causing a river of blood to flow behind him.


    amplified by the skull, the creature''s voice clawed at his ears each time he plunged his blade to move forward. he clicked his tongue, genuinely annoyed. why was it fussing so much? had he not endured much more than it did? so much for an ancient being...


    he sighed as another layer of flesh exploded before his eyes, revealing the creature''s brain.


    "what is this?" he frowned at the dark energy swirling around the intricate folds and seeping outside. but what drew his attention was the golden sheen hidden underneath. why was it there? how did the creature generate... divinity? no, there was more to it¡ªas if it converted itself into darkness to protect its core.


    "the aureole?" he leapt off the wall of flesh, into the brain cavity as he pondered. was it an ancient god? he shook his head. it was too weak for that.


    ''an angel who adapted to the abyss?''


    it would make sense since it wanted to regress. but honestly? it didn''t matter to him. he''ll get more information with the kill notification. so, he raised his blade and smirked.


    "gods or angels, i''ll kill you all, anyway."


    his blade whistled, his arm blurring in a flurry of lethal slashes. blood and brain matter melded, a dark tide rising and crashing against his body. but he continued to hack the giant organ, each strike seemingly scarring space itself.


    he felt the tremors as the creature dropped to its knees and heard it curse with twice the fervor as if begging for its life was beneath it. and he understood. mercy didn''t exist in the abyss¡ªonly survival or death did. and he would be the first to deliver it to this talkative bastard.


    as if to match the curses'' intensity, he raised his hand overhead. his scarlet blade clanged softly in his grip before he hurled it at maximum power.


    "humph."


    in an infernal blur, it pierced the brain like paper before a dull sound echoed as it lodged itself in the opposite wall of the skull.


    "argh!"


    he lost his footing as the creature trashed one last time, leaving a final ominous presage.


    "don''t think it''s over! even if i''m discarded, you''ll meet the real me one day, and trust me, he won''t give you a peaceful death!"


    then, silence claimed its rights as he rose to his feet and walked out. as for the warning? he wouldn''t mind offering the mysterious real him the same death.


    outside, he checked his notification out of curiosity. after all, it was the first time he had ever seen something like that.


    [you have defeated the tier 7 level 88 boss: eldritch horror born from baal peor''s discarded body. you have gained 10.000.000 experience points.]


    read exclusive adventures at empire


    "baal?" his eyes narrowed into slits. what was the demon king doing here? no... it had a second name. same family, or was baal a title? it was also possible that baal once lived in the abyss and discarded his body to escape with some drastic spells.


    he sighed, not knowing what to think about the information, but just thinking about this bastard and remembering all the troubles he had gone through made him grit his teeth. so, he put the mystery aside for now and swiped to his level-up notification and a third that made him raise a brow.


    [congratulations: you killed fifty bosses with the chaosbringer, triggering its upgrade!]


    arcane, divine, demonic, and chaotic energies flared from the blade as its appearance shifted slightly. the metallic flames around the guard gathered around the base of the blade, adding sky-blue, green, and dark colors to it. the guard itself shortened as if to adapt to his one-handed style while the engravings pulsed brighter than ever.


    intrigued by the change, he opened its panel to check on the differences before his eyes widened. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    name: chaosbringer


    rarity: mythical-??? (upgradable)


    level requirement: 80/100


    stats:


    strength: +20% of base strength


    agility: +20% of base agility


    energy resistance: +60%


    attributes:


    divine blade: +50->75% damage to undead, demons, and infernal entities.


    infernal edge: +50->75% damage to celestial beings, holy wards, and divine creatures.


    chaos mediator: grants immunity to energy disruption.


    "twenty percent..." but that was just the tip of the iceberg. "the abilities duration doubled, too."


    more importantly, it had reached the traitors'' equipment level and could still evolve after he killed a hundred bosses.


    "at least you won''t betray me." he gazed at the blade, his hand trembling around its grip. "let''s climb to the divine rank together."


    since he was on his interface, he touched the creature''s stiff corpse, prompting two new notifications to appear.


    [six thousand units of abyssal essence converted to chaotic, demonic essence.]


    [promotion quest accomplished. channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    the soothing sensation of breaking his shackles overwhelmed his body as he felt his cells tremble and rise to the demon duke tier. enjoying the rare comfort, he switched to his stat panel and distributed his points.


    name: adam


    race: draconian lord


    affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    talent: a grade (upgradable): i''m a gamer!


    job: forsaken lord


    class: chaos druid


    lvl: 73->80


    exp: 2.200.000/13.500.000


    hp: 99.810/99.810


    vitality: 4.883->9.491 (+490)


    strength: 4.883->9.491 (+1898)(+375)


    agility: 4.883->9.491 (+1898)(+375)


    chaotic demonic essence: 8.700->14.700


    free attribute points: 13.824->0


    items: name change ticket, parchment of absolution, city relocation ticket, chaosbringer, aoe card, excalibur''s scabbard, vampire''s predator long coat, magical cube, masamune, blade of dawn...


    -----


    an: he was lvl 79 before the fight, so the increase in points is everything he got since his banishment (lvl 73->80).

 Chapter 282 The Layered Depths

    he sighed when he glimpsed at his item lists. his talent hadn''t been stingy with legendary weapons during his time in the abyss. unfortunately, they weren''t what he needed. still, he smiled softly as he summoned the magic cube. he liked this one and its enchantments a lot.the cube settled in his palm with a burst of light, its shifting walls humming with mana and the cold metal reflecting the amber''s soft glow.


    with a thought, the walls spun, revealing the dark sphere hidden inside as an invisible force drew baal peor''s carcass to it. as if the cube commanded gravity, it engulfed the giant corpse in the blink of an eye, leaving a lake of dark blood and a few sliced tentacles behind.


    he nodded at the cube. of course, it had many more enchantments related to mana he couldn''t use. but the storage alone was a life changer.


    clink


    lost in thought, a sudden noise forced him on his guard. he snapped his head where the carcass had been, catching a shrinking and solidifying ring of dark fire.


    eye narrowed, he moved and picked it up. then, he focused on it to make its stat panel appear.


    name: baal peor''s condensed aureole


    rarity: mythic-unique evolutionary material


    introduction:


    baal peor''s source of power. a prerequisite for demons to evolve into fallen angels.


    "prerequisite? will i need one, too?" a deep frown creased his brows as he clenched the hot ring.


    though annoying, the news made sense or anyone could have reached the peak by stacking energy. but in his case... would he need to kill a dragon?


    "sigh... i guess i''m stuck at the fifth evolution until i find a solution."


    he shook his head, dismissing the concern entirely. dragons were too powerful¡ªall in the eighth tier, and those were the weakest. instead, he walked to the brazier and watched the amber''s soft glow.


    his eye sparkled, and his heart drummed in his ears. would he find a clue to leave this place through it?


    too eager to discover it, his fingers blurred around it. instead of the expected scalding heat, he felt a mild, almost inviting warmth as he pulled it out and observed the dim flames licking its surface.


    however, an icy shudder ran down his spine as he saw them spread like wildfire. were they about to burst like earlier? sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    before he could shove it back into the brazier, flames burst to his right arm and chest, vanishing through the fiery crevices.


    sweating and his neck tensing, he felt the weight of the amber disappear as his legs buckled.


    "shit. what is this flame?" he gritted his teeth, sensing his body change uncontrollably.


    demonic essence rushed to his veins, enlarging and rearranging them as the cracks flickered from almost extinguished orange to bright scarlet in a painful loop. his fingers dug into the ground, drool trailing down his sharp teeth. but he muffled his screams. there was something else to the amber as if it tried to communicate.


    aware, his thoughts reached for it as his body churned in a violent counterattack. chaos stirred and engulfed it¡ªright after instinctive information flooded his brain and a notification almost shattered his eardrums.


    ding


    [you''ve assimilated the remnant: the ember of lingering. energy consumption optimised. your flames now persist even if they are inactive. mastery over slow and soft fires achieved.]


    he could feel the effects without reading the notification. after all, the amber and its knowledge were now a part of him. and what knowledge! his fists couldn''t help but tighten as the pain subsided. he understood how he could use them: plasma manipulation.


    "it''s one of the keys to mastering it, a way to control the chaotic temperatures and output: to shift from violent to soft. but it''s not enough."


    he frowned. with it, the estimated one thousand years to reach proficiency lowered to eight hundred years. but what if there were more remnants?


    the question struck him.


    "surtr mentioned seven rulers beneath the realms. so, he meant the abyss and those eldritch horrors? six more to go, then."


    since he was stuck in this eternal nightmare, he would swallow everything he could on his way to the exit. and if it didn''t exist?


    "i''ll dig my own."


    he rose to his feet, his back straight, and his chest drumming a song of chaos and carnage¡ªa herald to what would befall the abyss during his forced stay.


    with his new motivation, he stepped through the city''s ruined streets. battered by the icy winds and accompanied by abyssal spawns growls, he passed by jagged, teeth-like mountains, barren plains of ashes, and corrupted rivers permeating the air with the decayed stench.


    with each daily use of his talent, he left a carpet of corpses behind him. speaking about days, how many had passed since he entered the abyss? how many since he left the city? he had stopped counting after two months, so he didn''t know anymore. but one thing was certain. this place was huge¡ªseveral times larger than hestia''s realm.


    and today, he swung his blade, blood flying on the mound of carcasses in front of a winding passage he had just discovered. he observed it, frowning at how it drilled through the ground and wondering where it could lead.


    ''why wonder? it''s not like i know where to go.''


    with a shrug, he stepped inside, sometimes walking sideways against its icy walls, sometimes crawling against the rocks.


    despite the unpleasant and seemingly endless journey, everything wasn''t bleak. he met no creatures inside, allowing him to sleep in peace¡ªa sweet luxury he had almost forgotten.


    his mind refreshed, he resumed his journey and pondered about the past.


    honestly, he didn''t know if the gentle meta he had adopted¡ªbecause of the circumstances and his weakness¡ªwas right anymore. after all, bart, garduck, or shihan could have eviscerated him when he was a weak imp. he still remembered his fear when he saw their violence for the first time. but after sharing hardships one after another, they became united as more joined his ranks.


    as these thoughts lingered, he emerged from the passage and took his surroundings in. the still dark sky and barren ground made him frown. didn''t he travel several kilometers down? how could there be another abyss under the abyss? was it a layered realm and did he find the passage for the second? probably.


    satisfied with his answer, he continued pondering as he walked.


    luna would have never opened up if he had chosen a more severe approach. so, no. the problem came from his leisure, comfort in their presence, and failure to see the hidden blade approaching his back.


    "i should have never given these bastards so much freedom just because i admired them." his palm trembled, the faces of the mythical figures flashing in his mind¡ªhow he wished to slap them until he knocked their teeth out.


    but it was fine now. he''ll do it after emerging from the abyss, then place a leash around their necks.


    "i''m not a puppet you keep in the dark while you scheme with my life."


    explore more at empire


    as for tiamat? he didn''t know. something told him she was trying her best surrounded by enemies. still, she had never sent him a single message ever since. so why would he continue to help her?


    "the more i think about her, the more bitter i''m. i want to believe you had a reason, tiamat..."


    a deep sigh escaped his lips as he delicately placed tiamat''s image in a warm corner of his heart, summoned his blade, and halted.


    his eye brushed past a ruined city, to the golden flame burning intently through a half-collapsed circular building that towered in the middle.


    "i found the second one."

 Chapter 283 A Thief in the Domain

    like a tide, his readiness for combat washed his inner doubts. his posture straightened, occasional orange flames burst through his muscles'' crevices, and a fiery glow pulsed around his eye as he stepped into the ruined city.the scent of rust and rotting stones saturated the air as if the darkened rubble sprawling the streets had once been pieces of precious metals. here and there, he passed by crumbled palaces, their styles whispering tales of forgotten grandeur.


    but nothing matched the extravagant architecture of the circular building he had just entered. shattered signs littered the barren gardens surrounding it. inside, the maze of rooms made him imagine one of those in-game casinos with walls plated in gold that welcomed flushed players around betting tables.


    unfortunately, time had ravaged anything that could link this place to his mental image. the wood had rotted to oblivion, and his steps echoed against eroded stones as he walked to the golden flame visible from the outside.


    he emerged from a corridor on ancient bleachers a moment later and observed the dust-laden racetrack carved into the ground. on the central platform, the flames blazed in a brazier similar to the last one he had found.


    and since it was similar...


    rumble


    drawn by the noise of rubble hitting the ground, he snapped his head to a large balcony. something stirred inside. another horror?


    his eye narrowed to the rising creature, an abomination as disgusting as the first. s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    dark featherless wings, the bones rotten and shattered, unfurled. four hands stretched their blade-like fingers toward him, each taller than he was. he frowned at their appearance. it was as though the skin was golden tendrils melded together in a protective layer.


    his gaze trailed to the shoulders, taking in the round emerald gemstone encased in the same tendrils before noticing many more. he didn''t know if they acted like eyes or power sources, but a soft shudder ran down his spine.


    finally, his nose scrunched at the elongated face, crowned with rubies, diamonds, and lapis lazuli. the open mouth, large enough to fit a building, revealed pointed teeth so sharp that they seemed to cut the wind each time the eldritch inhaled.


    then its voice, an infernal grumble that made him roll his eye, echoed.


    "the casino''s doors closed eons ago. leave..." its voice twisted, a blend of guttural malice and ancient greed as the golden flames in its eyes erupted into searing infernos. "you dare stand before me, reeking of baal peor''s ember, a thief in my domain! i despise thieves above all! your greed will be your end!"


    adam lunged aside as the creature shot at him without warning. he spun mid-air, his hand blazing as he hurled a barrage of fiery spears in retaliation.


    they whistled with incredible speed. but that made him frown. why were they so fast?


    observing the impact on the tendrils, he cursed. they vanished through the gaps and the giant trembled slightly as if something had absorbed them.


    ''did it just grow a few centimeters?''


    his mind raced with theories as he landed on the track and gripped his blade.


    ''his flesh''s ability or...'' he glanced at the brazier. ''is it the ability granted by this flame?''


    an ominous feeling clawed at his heart. he had to ensure how it worked or forget about using his demonic essence to avoid bad surprises.


    determined to figure things out he dodged the creature''s descending arms by leaping beside the brazier.


    he bombarded it with different flames before a muffled curse escaped his lips as they disappeared inside, and the crackling intensified.


    "no. they''re strengthening it!"


    simultaneously, two clawed hands cleaved at him from both sides, forcing him out of his analysis.


    "don''t approach my flame, thief!"


    despite the creature''s roar and looming death, he smirked.


    "you seem to value it a lot." he stepped behind the brazier, shadows dancing on his face. "careful not to destroy it, then."


    still ready to dodge, he watched the hands halt dead cold before they collided with the brazier. using this opportunity, he lashed his blade in an upward slash.


    clang


    spark flaw as the strike collided with the wrist. the blade trembled, the reverberations travelling through his arm and jolting his shoulder. it really felt like swinging at a steel wall.


    ''though bastard.'' he gritted his teeth and lunged under the trembling wrist¡ªjust as the creature growled in rage, its sharp fingers piercing through the flames to impale his head.


    the wind pressure sent his hair flying as his mind churned. this battle would be much tougher than the last. using his flame would strengthen the creature, so they had to be sealed, leaving him only melee combat. but against this moving wall?


    as he thought, he slid under the creature''s broad legs, his eye scanning the pattern-like gaps in the tendrils. they were too small, like chain mail, but what if he widened them?


    meanwhile, the eldritch''s other two arms plunged at him, forcing him to click his tongue. dealing with four arms would be problematic, too. but it was fine... it would just boil down to a competition of pure violence. would he hack its armor first, or would the creature obliterate him?


    the thought made his blood boil as his feet dug into the ground beneath the creature, halting his momentum.


    whoosh


    sharp fingers sliced through the rocks like butter, plunging down for dozens of centimeters right in front of him. dust blasted against his face, pushing his hair back and revealing his empty left eye. but his right one locked on something else: the emerald gem on its shoulder.


    without hesitation, he launched himself upward, his nails using the gaps for support and his feet firmly planted on the tendrils. eager to see if it was a weakness, he swung at maximum strength.


    discover exclusive content at empire


    crack


    the gem exploded into a shower of green particles before his constricted pupils.


    stunned by its frailty compared to the unbreachable golden tendrils, he kicked the shoulder, back flipping away as two hands slammed from above while one came from below.


    "pitiful demon." the creature roared. "i''ll savour every last bit of your flesh and turn your core into a new gem. i''ll hang your soul over the fire for eons and watch it burn until it collapses on itself!"


    however, adam sneered at the threats.


    "that''s what your little friend, baal peor, said. i''ll let you ask him in person how our battle ended." his eye lingered on the arm still planted in the ground as he added. "bingo."

 Chapter 284 The Flame of Avarice

    he understood the eldritch''s gems'' purpose: fuel its towering body.with this knowledge, he landed on the ground and lunged again.


    the creature tried to match him, but his instincts were sharper, his mobility better, and his mind focused on a single goal¡ªthe second flame was his.


    as slippery as an eel, he slid under the whistling arm. he sprang upward, his blade glinting toward the creature''s other shoulder.


    crack


    another gem shattered, the limb falling limp.


    he kicked the shoulder, a scarlet whirlwind descending.


    the noise of metal scraping against metal filled the racetrack. sparks flew everywhere as his blade collided with the golden tendrils like a chainsaw. but more importantly, he ravaged the gems on the creature''s torso.


    the speed of his assault might have given the impression of ease, but the truth was far different. the creature''s durability and strength far surpassed his, and his advantages would have vanished had he continued to use spells. to compare it with games, this eldritch was a tank that strengthened itself by absorbing his adversaries'' flames.


    each narrow dodge made him shudder. the whistles of its blade-like fingers grated at his ears, reminding him that a single misstep or doubt was all it would take for his head to roll on the ground.


    knowing the risks, he chipped at the remaining gems, further debilitating the giant for five minutes.


    he now smirked at its torso, groaning and trembling like rusted metal. the four threatening arms just cascaded down the slumped shoulders while one of the legs limped to the brazier.


    crash


    the ground rumbled as the eldritch''s torso covered it.


    it raised its head slightly, its lips curled into a vicious smile


    "is that all, cowardly thief? do you think these insignificant wounds will even register in my endless existence? so close to grasping victory, yet destined only for despair. how fitting."


    but adam was anything but a fool. since the creature could absorb his flames, couldn''t it do the same with the brazier''s? it was buying time, and he had to kill it before it recovered!


    without wasting a second, he dashed on its back. he scanned the golden tendrils arranged like a chainmail, selected one gap, and rammed his blade through the narrow opening.


    a clang echoed first, then ten, then a hundred.


    the gap slowly widened under his effort, but the creature grew larger with each second crawling by. he gritted his teeth, picking up the faint trembles of its arms amidst its taunting laughter.


    as he felt wind brush his hair, he bit on his blade''s pommel and thrust his hands into the gap he had just created.


    "you won''t! humph!"


    his veins bulged in his arms, and his face reddened as he pulled the tendrils with all his strength.


    with a metallic groan, they parted to reveal flesh as dark as a black hole that throbbed with power.


    but he felt no relief, only urgency¡ªthe four arms were about to dice him.


    "rahh!"


    instead of dodging, he shoved his head down with a war cry. the blade between his teeth pierced down, passing through the widened gap.


    "argh!" the creature''s agonising roar shattered his eardrums, blood trailing down his neck.


    with a grunt, he released the pommel and dove beneath the creature''s flailing limbs.


    bam


    claws crashed on the creature''s back, a razor-sharp nail digging a long gash into his back.


    he barreled on the ground, blood covering his tracks as the creature shrieked as if it was feeling the worst pain it ever had.


    a sneer escaped his lips as he struggled to rise and gazed at the horror who had thought itself smarter than him.


    "how does it feel to drive my blade into your organs with your own hands?"


    his eye trailed to the smoldering hole beneath the creature¡ªwhere his blade had disappeared after the violent impact. after all, it had strengthened itself immensely by absorbing the flames. even its armored back had caved in, all according to his plan.


    meanwhile, the creature cursed him like baal peor had until its voice weakened into an ominous murmur.


    "i''m just a discarded body, a failed product who didn''t adapt to the abyss. but don''t worry. my real self will find you soon." its eyes blazed with ridicule. "everything in this world belongs and shall return to me. hahaha!" sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "take a ticket and wait for your turn, then." he rolled his shoulders, the joints popping as his wounds closed shut. "i''ll send you and the gods to the same place."


    he watched the eldritch draw its last breath before he absorbed its demonic essence.


    [six thousand units of abyssal essence converted to chaotic, demonic essence.]


    then, he summoned and engulfed its body in his magic cube.


    like with baal peor, a dark aureole that had been hidden inside its elongated face refused to enter the storage. instead, it condensed into a dark ring and clanged with the ground.


    after he picked it up, he checked his kill notification.


    [you have defeated the tier 7 level 90 boss: eldritch horror born from ploutiel''s discarded body. you have gained 10.000.000 experience points.] read exclusive chapters at empire


    "level eighty-three," he muttered as he distributed his stat points, a conflicted frown creasing his brows.


    being stuck on the seventh tier and fifth evolution felt bad. but his confidence wavered when he saw how resilient these eldritch were. how could he kill a tier eight one alone?


    ''i hope the next ones are still of the seventh tier. i''ll have better chances if i absorb their demonic essence.''


    his eye trailed to another notification, a soft smile curling on his lips.


    [congratulations on gathering twenty thousand units of demonic essence. sixth evolution available.]


    but he swiped it close for now. after all, why had he fought this monstrosity if he didn''t claim the golden flame?


    eager steps echoed as he walked to the brazier and shoved his palms inside. instead of scalding heat, an inviting warmth welcomed him before the flames crackled and swirled to the crevices on his right arm and shoulder.


    after a sharp pain assaulted him, his chaotic body assimilated them like the ember as profound knowledge filled his brain. however, his pupil constricted, and his mouth dropped in disbelief this time.


    as if to confirm he wasn''t wrong, a notification burst before his eyes.


    ding


    [you''ve assimilated the remnant: the flame of avarice. you passively devour ambient photons and heat to enhance your flames'' powers. energy base damage doubled. mastery over high-energy fires achieved.]

 Chapter 285 The Empty Throne

    he clutched his chest, golden and orange flames seeping through the crevices as he digested his gains.if he could master plasma manipulation in eight centuries, the knowledge of the flame of avarice reduced that time by a century and a half. the smaller improvement didn''t disappoint him since many parts overlapped.


    but the thing of interest was the passive ability he had inherited.


    like ploutiel, his body could absorb flames, heat, and photons weaker than him to restore essence. better, it might even work with demonic essence, meaning his progress toward the seventh evolution would skyrocket.


    yet, his lips twisted. there was no heat to try in the abyss, only this annoying icy wind and the growls of abyssal spawns.


    adam scratched his head. he was putting the cart before the horses there. the sixth evolution came first and, unlike last time, he wouldn''t pray to remain safe.


    a steely glint flashed in his eye, the crevices on his right side bursting to life. with a wide swipe of his palm, a crackling inferno wrapped around the casino. unextinguishable and over fifteen thousand degrees, it would vaporise any foolish beast drawn by his scent.


    at peace with the safety measures, he leaned comfortably against the empty brazier, opened his evolution notification, and pressed yes without hesitation. after all, he could have wandered the abyss for years already for all he knew since he had no notion of time.


    a sensation of drowsiness instantly caused his head to sag and his eyelids to flutter close. inside, his essence stirred like a whirlpool that washed and rearranged his cells.


    forks poked his lower back as a thin, devilish tail sprouted. his lost wings regrew. but instead of draconic grandeur, thick bones split into four long fingers, before uneven, leathery membranes filled the gaps.


    his crevices deepened and multiplied on his right side until they reached his sharp jawline. above, his eye glowed, scarlet replacing the chaotic dark.


    finally, the longest part began. month after month, his demonic core broke its shackles, the color shifting from pure dark to a somber scarlet.


    as his evolution progressed, rivers of blood drowned the realms and war drums resounded daily. the main actors of those conflicts? adam''s army.


    after his banishment and the death of the griffin, his town''s gate changed slightly, allowing his people to cross over realms. and with syllas'' right to summon demons, it grew to a terrifying a hundred thousand.


    however, the once united territory had faced its share of dissension in its lord''s absence.


    under luna''s lead, the generals abandoned harmony to the traitorous, mythical figures and moved to mimi''s territory six months later. they helped the girl conquer the realm and butcher its behemoth guardian, unlocking the invasion function for her.


    full of hope and determination sparkling in their eyes, they conquered their fourth realm while adam killed baal peor a year later. after two, they ruled over ten and unearthed three of tiamat''s body parts while adam absorbed the flame of avarice. but their gazes began to dull.


    and now, the third year has ended. yet, they still had no news of him and despair encroached on their hearts.


    even now, seated around a war table, garduck, ifrit, and luna glanced at each other before ifrit sighed.


    "i agreed to follow adam to see where his dream would lead us, not to wage endless wars in his absence."


    the others glared at him, but how could they refute his claim? adam was more than their lord; he was a symbol, a source that unified them all. things just weren''t the same without him.


    garduck massaged his temples, a deep frown creasing his brows.


    "he''ll return soon, so believe in him." honestly, he didn''t totally believe his own words.


    seated on a wooden throne, luna frowned before she shook her head.


    "do you know why everyone fears the abyss, yet no one knows what it looks like?"


    everyone stared at her, their faces etched with confusion. they''d never considered that question.


    a tense silence lingered before she continued.


    "because no one ever returned alive. water is poison, rain melts your skin, and endless hordes hunt you down without rest. but that''s nothing. the wind is your worst enemy. it infiltrates your body, corrupts your core, and transforms your soul into something... else."


    she watched them pale and heard their foot drum nervously under the table before garduck clenched his jaw and spoke.


    stay updated with empire


    "he''ll still find a way to return!" his eyes narrowed. "or did you lose faith in him, luna?"


    she lowered her gaze, her eyes dulling and a heavy sigh escaping her lips. more than any of them, she had believed adam would turn the tables and emerge through the gate. even more so when the territory''s facilities continued to work, testifying of his resistance against all odds. but what if he became one of them? the cycle of doubts, hope, and disappointment crushed her a little more each day. she couldn''t continue like this.


    "listen, everyone." she started, her voice cracking and her eyes blurring slightly. "i''ll leave the army today. he will know where to find me when the time comes..." a tear trailed down her cheek as she whispered. "if he ever returns."


    she pushed herself off the throne and gazed at the two oldest generals for a second before she left for the gate and disappeared into its vortex.


    meanwhile, ifrit scrutinised garduck.


    "i''ll do the same. he''ll also know where to find me if he survives."


    however, garduck gripped his fiery shoulder and rolled his eyes.


    "did i miss the moment when you became his girlfriend? tell me where you go. i''ll pass him the message!"


    "what? i told him i''d claim a volcano for myself. just search for the hottest in muspelheim."


    garduck nodded, watched him leave, and then sank into his seat.


    bart and shihan had also left the army six months ago to care for their twins in a verdant forest. with ondine''s death last year and now this, he was the last one from adam''s original team¡ªand the weakest.


    "you''re the only one who believed in my crazy dream, adam." he gazed at the bright blue sky through the window, whispering. "take the time you need to return. i won''t let you down."


    meanwhile, a powerful roar pierced the abyss'' dark sky as adam rose to his feet, after a year of evolution.


    sear?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 286 The Allure of Infernal Heat

    Power roared in his throbbing veins, making him feel as though he could punch through a chain of mountains with his bare fists. His forked tail lashed the ground, rubble exploding upward. With a powerful motion, his devilish wings unfurled, blasting the debris to the walls.In the blink of an eye, he grasped the terrifying improvements brought by his evolution. His essence changed into something more potent¡ªthe origin of demonic essence: infernal essence. With it, the stat boost ratio increased from 1:1 to 1:1.5.


    He glanced at the total¡ª52.185¡ªand smirked, catching his reflection in the polished brazier.


    "Sharper nose, same features, more crevices. Who''s more handsome than me?"


    Before he resumed his descent, he paused to spin his daily talent wheel, wondering if he''d get a significant item after it reached the S rank.


    The losing slots covered for three-quarters of the prizes, but the glowing materials, fruits, and sparse equipment made him nod in understanding. The previous quantity became a few items of extraordinary quality, and he wouldn''t complain about it.


    A moment later, the silver needle stopped, and a notification rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the mythical material: a piece of refined Uru.]


    He whistled. "Getting off to a flying start, huh? I''ll put it to good use later."


    Satisfied to get the same metal smelted to forge Mjolnir and ready to get the third remnant, he turned to the somber veil of flame shrouding the casino.


    With a gesture, he doused it off and stepped out, the darkness of the abyss engulfing him.


    Driven by his goal, he fought swarms of abyssal spawns, gaining two more levels before he found the tunnel leading to the third layer four months later. He reached the next city after a year of relentless search.


    Ruined like the others, he couldn''t help but notice many large buildings of doubtful uses as he walked to a crumbling palace. He passed by scenes whispering ancient pieces until he pushed the heavy doors of what had once been a grand theater.


    He observed the stage from the balcony, frowning at the iridescent ribbons swirling out of the braziers like elegant pieces of clothing blown by a soft wind.


    The air was thick with the echo of ancient performances, and he couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of nostalgia.


    Mesmerised by the beautiful spectacle, he missed the shadow encroaching on his back.


    A sudden tingle ran under his skin, and his instincts shrieked a single warning: behind!


    Without hesitation, his tail shot back as his sides folded to the right.


    WHOOSH


    Long, dark nails brushed his forehead, sending his hair fluttering. Simultaneously, his tail dug into the eldritch''s horror chest with a sickening noise.


    "H-How?"


    He shuddered and stepped back for the first time when he heard the enticing voice. How could it come from such a grotesque creature?


    Spitting on the ground in disgust, he glared at her disproportionate curves covered in layers of barbed bones. Her very existence seemed crafted to lure men into her deadly embrace.


    The sudden urge to gouge out her scarlet eyes made his arm tremble as his blade materialised in a burst of flames.


    "How what, bitch?"


    Without waiting for an answer, he lunged, his blade shining in a scarlet arc.


    However, his brows creased into a frown. Why were her lips curling into a smirk?


    "We have much to discuss, and your adaptation to the abyss is... fascinating." She smiled coquettishly and opened her arms wide, the bones shifting forward like spears. The aureole hovering above her head spun, iridescent flames wrapping and distorting her figure.


    Silky green hair erupted from her bald head, and her eyes sparkled a demonic green. A leather top and jacket fluttered as her proportions became divine. Her slender fingers beckoned to him and the familiar smile... only caused blood to rush to his eye and his jaw to clench.


    She dared take Luna''s appearance before him? What fearlessness¡ªwhat foolishness!


    Instead of slowing down, his blade blurred to mirror his rage.


    The ground cracked under his feet as he hacked the creature''s shocked arms first. Then, he followed with the legs as her trembling lips parted to talk.


    But he didn''t pause. Like a furious storm, he slashed the creature into morsels. Unsatisfied, he thrust his left palm at them, somber infernal flames bursting from it. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A roaring inferno engulfed her bloody remains, vaporising them into swirling dust.


    Despite his victory, Adam panted. He clutched his chest, his heart pounding painfully underneath. Why, Why Luna? He couldn''t think about her. He had to seal her image again and fast.


    Fighting against his welling tears and the rising tide of despair, he took a deep breath and sat cross-legged. Eye closed, he opened a drawer in his mind and delicately placed her image inside.


    He sighed a moment later as his heartbeat slowed and his composure slowly returned.


    Thinking about their reunion strengthened him during the first weeks. But as days melded into one another, his hopes turned into doubts. Was she safe? Would she continue to wait for his return? These thoughts impeded his progress, made him weaker. No, he had a single goal now: to get the remnants, and his love for her had no place in it.


    His eyes snapped open, a steely glint flashing as he rose. The only way to reunite with her was to forget her, claim the remnants, and escape.


    His determined steps echoed as he walked to the brazier, and plunged his hands into the ribbons.


    As if acknowledging him, they twirled elegantly to his arm and chest crevices. They vanished inside the next second, making them glow like rainbows as the familiar pain assaulted his body.


    He didn''t know if it was because of his evolution or the two prior experiences. But his body overwhelmed and assimilated the intruder in a brief half a minute as the desired knowledge flooded his mind.


    "Photon manipulation to create captivating illusions?" He muttered, understanding the eldritch''s power. However, this was only the tip of the iceberg. Instead, the core knowledge was to ally beauty with destruction while manipulating plasma.


    As if to confirm his thoughts, a notification appeared before him.


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Allure of Infernal Heat. Your flames are passively enticing. Mastery over chaotic, infernal flames constructs achieved.]


    He nodded, estimating he had gained another century of knowledge as he retrieved the dark ring she had dropped. Then, he opened his notifications.


    ''I shouldn''t have vaporised her... I lost her essence.'' His lips twisted in regret as he checked the XP.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 92 boss: Eldritch horror born from Lil?''s discarded body. You have gained 14.000.000 experience points.]


    ''Leveling up is becoming impossible.'' He shuddered, the terrifying 23.500.000 XP required to reach level eighty-six sending an icy shiver down his spine.


    Did he finally catch up with the greatest imp? Surely, he couldn''t still be ahead when he killed bosses one after another? He could have asked if his lord chat worked in the abyss.


    He shrugged and set off toward the fourth layer, muttering, "What prison allows communication tools?"

 Chapter 287 The Dark Radiance

    After another year of gruesome battles, Adam stepped through the fourth layer''s city. The icy wind battered his bare torso as his eyes narrowed on the ruins.Most buildings looked like warehouses rather than habitations. Round ovens filled the streets as though the few souls who had lived here desperately fed someone or... something.


    Drawn by the dark fire burning atop a tower, he pushed amidst the devastation before his brow creased.


    Not a single speck of dust tarnished the white stones. No rot was visible either, and the tower looked brand new. How?


    He inhaled the rare fresh air and pushed the doors open. A burning sensation struck him immediately, like a tongue licking his skin, followed by the sharp threat of gnawing teeth.


    Warily, he scanned the place, his confusion deepening. Not a soul moved in the silent streets, and the sky was empty. The only sound that broke the silence was... the crackling dark fire. Explore new worlds at empire


    "That''s the reason," he muttered.


    The tower withstood the passage of eons because it passively consumed anything approaching it. That was far from good news. If the flame of avarice absorbed fires to reinforce itself, this one destroyed anything weaker than it on a molecular level.


    That was the sensation he had felt¡ªthe same he would endure to claim it.


    He exhaled, a steely glint flashing in his eyes as he rammed the door with a groan.


    BAM


    It flew off its hinges, collapsing inward to reveal a broad banquet hall. Nothing stood but the walls and the terrifying teeth mark littering them. Did the eldritch try to devour them after starving?


    He dismissed the question as his skin sizzled and darkened.


    The scabbard''s healing slowed the destruction but couldn''t stop it. With every passing second threatening his life, he bolted up the stairs.


    In the blink of an eye, his steps echoed past ancient kitchens and storerooms until he burst onto the square roof.


    Darkness permeated the place, forcing his narrowed eye to glow to adapt as he looked at the flame. An icy shudder ran down his spine as a scalding heat assaulted him.


    There, the flame, no... the dark blaze scorched the air, matter, and photons, leaving a void in its wake. It wasn''t a dark fire he had seen, but the absolute absence of light¡ªa consequence of its all-consuming nature. Fortunately, the brazier contained it well, leaving only its radiance seeping, or he believed the fourth layer would have long disappeared.


    And beside it, he saw a horrible eldritch, its body unaffected by the power it once wielded.


    Putrid tentacles entangled its stomach. Six spear-like insect legs, among which two had been gnawed, flailed as it turned. Two huge red circles filled with tiny eyes, swarming like maggots, sparkled as its half-devoured wings twitched eagerly.


    ''What a disgusting fly.''


    He almost puked when its giant mouth parted to reveal fleshy teeth and an ocean of drool.


    "Food. After four billion years." Its eyes blazed with desire. "HUNGRY!"


    This one''s sanity was far gone, unlike the other eldritch he''d encountered. Well, he would have gone mad after four billion years of starvation, too. Still, devouring its own body...


    He shook his head, his fingers tightening around his blade. He had no time to waste.


    Determined to end this battle in a jiffy, scarlet flames erupted on his left palm as the creature charged at him.


    However, his eye widened as the blaze''s radiance decomposed them in a few seconds.


    ''It also works on energy?!'' He scrutinised the unaffected creature. ''It doesn''t seem to absorb my flames like the flame of avarice¡ªit''s just pure destruction.''


    Leaping above the charging eldritch and drawing his sword''s arm back, he shuddered as he imagined the creature hurling a blazing ocean of destruction at him.


    ''Good, it can''t.''


    Landing on its back, he slashed the chitin with full force¡ªright between the wings.


    He didn''t know if it was because he grew much more powerful or if the creature''s weakened state helped, but the resistance he had expected didn''t meet his strike. Instead, a sickening crunch reverberated, and acidic blood burst into a fountain.


    The blaze vaporised the liquid, turning it into a drizzle that dug holes in his muscles.


    He grunted and plunged his left hand into the wound. Since the blaze didn''t affect the creature, he could perhaps use his essence inside its body. Despite the uncertainty, it was worth a try.


    A searing pain twisted his lips into a grimace, his teeth clenching to muffle a scream. Infernal essence rumbled in his veins as a raging inferno erupted from his palm. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ROAR


    The chitin reddened, and tissues evaporated into dark smoke. The stench of burned flesh filled the air. Yet the fly''s eyes sparkled as its body melted the energy like the blaze did before the acid devoured Adam''s hand.


    "More... I NEED MORE!" It collapsed on its belly, shoving its spear-like limbs at Adam.


    Without wasting a second, Adam lunged upward and spun into a backflip. Scarlet blood flew with the rotation, smearing his face and torso before he landed on the ground and gasped at his left hand... if he could still call it a hand.


    Uneven bones, half dissolved and about to crumble, lay bare before his constricted pupil.


    ''Shit...''


    As he cursed, the scabbard shuddered to life, a rush of cool energy straightening and regrowing the bones. Tendrils of flesh weaved themselves into dense muscles before his pale skin followed.


    He never lost sight of the crazed creature during the process and sidestepped its charge¡ªjust enough to smell its rotten breath without disappearing in its mouth¡ªand swung downwards.


    A leg flew in an arc with another crunch, yet the creature snapped its head, its abyssal mouth filling his vision.


    His lips twisted as fleshy teeth writhed in his direction like a swarm of hungry maggots. Fury burst into his veins as he stomped forward, the sturdy floor that had endured billions of years of abuse cracking beneath his foot. ''I''m not backing down, bastard!''


    With his inner cry, his left fist whistled right into the mouth.

 Chapter 288 The Devouring Blaze

    "ARGH!"He screamed, feeling his bones snapping, and his hand dissolve, yet his eye blazed with fury. "Burn in your friend''s power."


    Echoing his roar and infused with the Flame of Avarice''s absorbing properties, his flames burst to life. They battled the blaze''s radiance for dominance, trying to absorb its powers.


    Yet, the blaze was stronger. It shattered the bonds between photons and particles, making them flicker like a candle about to be snuffed out.


    However, a defiant smirk split Adam''s face. The flame of avarice absorbed heat in all its forms to strengthen itself¡ªand the creature''s acidic system was scalding hot and much weaker.


    ROAR


    The flickering fire, fed by the creature''s body, condensed into a dragon, each lifelike scale burning a somber crimson. Propelled by the uppercut, its fiery horns pierced the fly''s mouth in a cacophony of sizzles and melting flesh. Its teeth followed, digging into its decayed flesh before it emerged from its back.


    SHRIEK


    The creature wailed, its limbs flailing chaotically in a fierce counterattack as he retrieved his liquefied fist. In the same movement, he leapt back and fed the dragon more essence to endure the blaze now that it was outside.


    The evaporating dragon coiled tightly around its limbs, jaws snapping onto its wings. With a savage twist, it tore and swallowed them.


    Simultaneously, he charged, his blade already cleaving down.


    He hacked the immobilised creature as what remained of his skin vaporised, exposing the muscle fibers in a gruesome spectacle.


    But an inner roar rocked his mind. ''Quit wasting my time. Your flame is mine already, like the next ones. I''ll master plasma before leaving this damned abyss!''


    His blade continued to rain as his body blurred in a lethal dance.


    The echo of his strikes thundered throughout the fourth layer of the abyss as he divided the creature''s libs. Then, a steely glint flashed in his eye¡ªit was time to end this.


    Blade held overhead, he sprang and spun mid-air like a disc cutter. Popping noises echoed as he felt the eyes explode underneath before he mangled the creature''s back.


    He landed behind it, propelling himself in a slide underneath the eldritch as his blade flashed in a long scarlet line.


    SHRIEK Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    The creature''s wail shattered his eardrums as he drew a long gash on its belly. Tentacles and organs dropped behind him, the acrid stench of acid filling the air. Finally, with a last raging cry, he lept high and hurled his blade at the creature''s head.


    It whistled like a scarlet thunderbolt, the air cracking in its wake before a deafening crack echoed.


    The weakened chitin exploded into a rain of splinters as the blade drilled through the thick skull and impaled the soft brain. Carried by the momentum it carved a clean exit to the other side.


    The ground exploded as the blade disappeared into the tower, leaving the creature trembling and its mouth opening to let out a final shriek before it collapsed¡ªdead.


    He huffed, exhausted, the scabbard''s healing overwhelmed by the radiance.


    But his victory was short-lived as he saw the dark blaze begin to consume the eldritch.


    "Not a chance!"


    He lunged, his evaporating muscles hurting like crazy as he touched its head. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Eight thousand units of abyssal essence converted to chaotic, infernal essence.]


    The familiar notification rang in his ears, but he ignored it. Instead, he summoned his magic cube, stored the remains inside, and secured the dark ring.


    Then, he turned to the blaze, sweat glistening on his face. Would it consume him on the spot?


    After all, he already suffered so much from its radiance alone...


    ''Don''t hesitate, fool.'' He slapped his cheeks, the pain grounding his resolve as he approached it and thundered. "Bow before your new master."


    His hands blurred inside as his teeth clenched tight. Yet, they slowly opened, his throat bulging to let out a soul-chilling scream.


    "RAAH!"


    The dark flames swirled around his fingers, the horrible sensation clawing and forcing his breath to clog his throat. His fingers disintegrated first, the hands and wrists following.


    Sweat dripped down his forehead, his vision blurring, and his muscles squirming. It felt much worse than if someone plunged him into a volcano and pressed on his head to suffocate him. Even worse, the ravenous blaze spread the destruction to his forearms, the sickening scent of sulfur causing his mind to reel.


    Yet, an unbending thought pierced through the chaos. ''You''re mine!''


    Defiant flames crackled from his crevices as the dark blaze began eradicating them. Yet he controlled them, their orange, gold, and iridescent glow merging into a bright scarlet to oppose the gluttonous invader.


    Arms trembling like leaves battered by infernal winds, he despaired as the dark blaze destroyed them, too. Was it the end?


    A ray of hope pierced through the next second as the blaze''s unstoppable destruction paused. Did it recognise their properties? After all, they came from the same place, guarded by similar creatures.


    Gripping this sliver of hope, he shoved every drop of his essence outward in a resplendent spectacle. Illusions of Baal Peor holding the amber, Ploutiel draped in golden flames, and Lil?, surrounded by elegant ribbons that contrasted her ugliness, towered beside him.


    As if startled to see them after billions of years, the blaze flickered and halted its destruction. Those people... it had contended against them many times to assert who was the strongest. But where were the three others?


    Spurred by the desire to confront and finally prove it was the strongest, the blaze slithered into Adam''s crevices, its nature destroying everything in its path.


    Another agonising roar echoed, yet Adam smirked through it as the flame vanished into him. It was in his domain now, and chaos would never lose¡ªnot even against gods!


    "Devour it!" His voice cracked, his neck muscles so tense that the bones were visible. Flames burst from the crevices and shone under his pale skin, covering his distorted face in an infernal layer while his body echoed his will.


    Both primordial forces engaged in a cataclysmic fight, each trying to swallow the other as he dropped to his knees and twitched madly.


    Simultaneously, destructive knowledge rushed to his mind.

 Chapter 289 Helels Tale

    After torturous minutes, his chaos swirled with a fierce roar and engulfed the blaze in a vengeful whirlpool. It divided its properties, then assimilated them into Adam''s infernal core. Continue reading at empireWith the blaze subdued, the void engulfing the tower''s roof receded as Adam collapsed onto his back.


    He gazed at the dark sky, his limbs twitching, but a victorious smile splitting his lips.


    "The devouring blaze," he muttered, understanding his new power. "Flames that consume everything indiscriminately by breaking bonds between photons or particles."


    The scabbard''s soothing water rushed to his limbs, regrowing his lost arms and fixing the burns as he continued.


    "It''s the embodiment of uncontrollable fire in its purest form." His eye sparkled. "And with it, I can master plasma in less than 450 years."


    While he rejoiced, a notification window burst before him to confirm his new knowledge.


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Devouring Blaze. Your flames affect everything in creation. Mastery over uncontrollable fires achieved.]


    "Hahaha. Worth the pain." He grunted, pushing himself up with a grimace as he rolled his eye. "But I''m not doing this again."


    He stretched his limbs and flexed his fingers, the fresh bones popping as he checked the kill notification.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 92 boss: Eldritch horror born from Ba''al Zevuv''s discarded body. You have gained 14.000.000 experience points.]


    He frowned. "Another Baal? It can''t be the insidious bastard I know. Just who are those eldritchs?"


    The more flames he claimed, the denser the mystery became. Would he understand everything once he reached the last layer? He began to hope so. After all, with nothing of interest and his goals limited to claiming the flames and escaping, he had space for a much-needed distraction.


    Chuckling, he stumbled down the stairs and set off to the fifth layer.


    ****


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic Archfiend


    Affinity: chaotic, infernal energy


    Talent: S grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: Forsaken Lord


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 86->88


    Exp: 4.700.000/25.500.000


    HP: 668.770/668.770


    Vitality: 19.475->23.827 (+490) (+43.050)


    Strength: 19.475->23.827 (+4.330)(+375) (+43.050)


    Agility: 19.475->23.827 (+4.330)(+375) (+43.050)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 28.700


    Free attribute points: 13.056->0


    "I would have gutted Baal Peor like a pig If I met him now." Seated on a mountain of dead abyssal spawns, his lips curled into a vicious smirk as he distributed the stat points he had just gained.


    He had found the tunnel to the fifth layer in a short two months this time and gazed at the horizon. The same barren scenery met his eye yet, even if he couldn''t see the ruined city, a massive crater overlooking the lands drew his attention. How did it happen? What would he find there?


    Those questions caused his eye to sparkle as he pushed himself off the mound and continued his journey to that out-of-place scenery.


    Adam flew over the jagged edges days later, his eye widening with a sharp gasp. He had only thought it would be a few hundred meters, perhaps even kilometers wide. But reality crashed down on him as he saw the devastated land stretch as far as his eye could see¡ªprobably thousands of kilometers.


    Even more shocking, the caved-in ground he had expected didn''t meet his eye. Instead, he saw an abyssal hole shrouded in deep darkness.


    "Even a meteor couldn''t have dug that deep in the ground." He approached the hole, hesitation flashing in his eye. "Is this the traces of an ancient cataclysmic war or did this layer''s eldritch blow everything up after going mad?"


    An icy shudder ran down his spine. What if his second theory was true, and the flame had been extinguished in the conflagration? His knuckles whitened and his eye narrowed. It couldn''t happen. He wouldn''t accept it.


    As uncertainties gnawed at his heart, he caught a faint light from the crater''s center.


    A grin blossomed as he summoned his blade and dived into the darkness without hesitation.


    Dust and a chilling frost accompanied his descent towards the light, full of hope of seeing the brazier and a battle worthy of his power, unlike the miserable abyssal spawns he could now crush under his thumb.


    The jagged ground, smelted and cooled into chaotic shapes, met his eye. But more importantly, the raging red inferno crackling in the brazier.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt it beckoned to him as if it brimmed with emotions. But he landed a few meters away, a frown creasing his brow.


    "I feel unbound wrath."


    A calm voice echoed behind the brazier in a surprising and coherent answer.


    "Should it come as a surprise, little devil?" The voice paused, its tone shifting to intrigue. "You''re a little more than that, aren''t you? I''ve never seen anything quite like you."


    Adam circled the brazier, ready to fight as the creature continued.


    "You''re standing before The Inferno of Wrath and the eldritch born from Helel''s discarded body. I''ve waited four billion years for someone to reach this place."


    Adam stopped before the creature, its glorious horror making him bite his lip.


    It leaned against the brazier, seated and legs crossed. Four pale arms, their muscles throbbing with power, rested on the ground or cupped its ugly face. Two eyes reflecting the flame''s color burned to follow his movement as tendril-like hair floated upwards, attracted by a spinning dark aureole.


    But what made him gasp was its pale torso and the two round holes bursting with flames. Weren''t they like his skin''s crevices? S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if to answer his thoughts, Helel stretched one palm and nodded.


    "Listen to this short story before deciding anything. This desolate place once strived with life. Demons ran everywhere, united against their enemies." Its eyes narrowed. "But we were too imperfect, too weak. The gods defeated us during the Great War. We escaped to our domains ready to welcome them, but..."


    Adam''s eye widened at the gravity of the tale and its resonance with his goal to kill the gods. Even other demons, led by seven terrifying entities, had failed in the past...


    His fingers tightened around his blade. ''I need more power or I''ll end like them.''

 Chapter 290 Stars in the Darkness

    Meanwhile, Helel sighed and closed his eyes, his brow twitching slightly."The gods never entered our realms. Instead, they sealed them with curses: water turned to poison, and the wind drove us into madness. Escape was impossible, so we chose the next best option¡ªadapting to survive."


    Nodding, Adam remembered their twisted, mutated bodies, finally understanding why they were each uglier than the last. He also remembered how his thoughts had darkened when he first arrived. But the phenomenon lessened with each passing day until it vanished after his fifth evolution.


    "Why did you discard your bodies, then? I mean, you''re not the real you, even if you kept your intelligence."


    "Indeed, the real me left long ago. But let me continue, will you?" Helel offered him a disturbing smile. "We altered our bodies, and I made pretty good progress. But our powers became incompatible with our new forms." It gestured behind him. "We had no choice but to extract and place them in those braziers, only keeping the passive abilities. It was unacceptable."


    "Aren''t your powers still there, though? Did you fail?" Adam asked, eager to get to the bottom of this surreal story. Each word he heard caused his heart to hasten and his pupil to constrict. After all, who ever learned the abyss'' story from someone who had lived through it?


    Helel laughed before he revealed something that sent Adam''s mind reeling.


    "Those fragments? They''re merely dust, remnants of the powers we left. We created perfect bodies with the rest: the ultimate weapons against the gods."


    Rising to its full, colossal height, Helel''s gaze lingered on Adam''s pensive expression.


    "I don''t know what happened after the real us escaped, but we''re bound to these flames. Unable to leave yet dreaming of recovering these bodies'' once glorious looks."


    Helel unfurled two immaculate wings, each feather glistening with a divine glow.


    "And that''s where you come into play, little one. We''ve all been waiting for someone who''ll regress to adapt to this place naturally. And at last, I will reap the rewards of my enduring patience."


    Adam''s blade flashed before him, his eye narrowing. So many questions remained unanswered, and new ones appeared. But there was one he had to ask.


    "So we''re done talking? I have one last question, though. How did they escape this prison?"


    Helel''s veins throbbed on its forehead, its expression distorting into one of sudden rage as its palm rose and its voice thundered.


    "The strongest punched a hole through the lowest layer. He is..." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A heavy silence followed, only broken by the red flames bursting to life on Helel''s palm.


    "The only one who didn''t need to adapt¡ªan aberration born from fire and chaos. I showed you respect enough by telling you why you''ll die. Depart without regret, little one."


    ''Great... Someone called an aberration by another aberration.'' Adam clicked his tongue. How was he to punch a hole through this place?! No! Perhaps the first one was still open. Why would Helel and the others want to regress if it wasn''t since the wind would turn them mad again?


    He inhaled, his rapid breath filling his heart with radiant hope. He had finally found a clue to leave. But he would have to think about it later. Helel already aimed its fiery palm at him, the two round holes in its chest bursting red and its lips parting to let out a wrathful roar.


    "Flames of Annihilation!"


    Dread''s icy fingers wrapped around Adam''s heart as the air distorted. Vapor swirled and light cracked, as if the world itself collapsed around them before the red flames stormed forward.


    Adam''s own somber, scarlet flames burst from his skin''s crevices, left hand, and feet, rocketing him upward. His eye darted down, scanning the blinding storm that washed the melting ground in an ocean of wildfires.


    ''They don''t absorb or destroy like Ba''al and Ploutiel''s... but my flames don''t even come close to his. What fuels them?''


    His devilish wings unfurled and flapped as the unbearable temperature made him sweat. The scent of sulfur filled his nostrils as he barreled and twirled in the air, narrowly dodging Helel''s fierce barrage and understanding its battle style more with each passing second. Of course, he didn''t remain idle and left small, static balls of fire in his wake.


    If the other eldritch horrors were mindless melee fighters or illusionists, Helel was an explosive mage. Each spell only had one purpose: wide-range devastation in furious blazes. Yet, something felt off. Since the fight began, the previously calm horror wore a disfigured mask of rage as if it consumed it from the inside. Or rather, fueled his strikes.


    A smirk crept onto his lips, icy chuckles echoing as a blinding blast seared his left cheek and sides.


    ''You want to recover your angelic radiance? Let me show you a preview.''


    Flames burst from him, distorting the reddened air and rearranging the photons into a lifelike illusion.


    An immaculate toga unfurled, each elegant wrinkle wafting a faint divine scent. Two white wings, inspired by Helel''s, flapped as a golden aureole hovered over benevolent features.


    Helel paused, its eyes widening at the illusion for a split second¡ªall Adam needed to make his preparations burst into action.


    Explore more stories with empire


    The inactive flames roared to life, drawing rows after rows of vibrating lights arranged in a dome using Baal Peor''s amber. They burst in a blinding radiance, Ploutiel''s flame gulping the surrounding heat like a whale before Ba''al''s destructive properties shattered the air''s molecular bonds, plunging the surroundings into darkness.


    Drawn by the phenomenon, Helel raised his head, only to see dozens of thousands of miniature stars accelerating in the darkness, and Adam''s smirk part to let out a piercing taunt.


    "That''s why you don''t tell too much to your adversary."


    However, it smiled back and opened its four arms wide as if willing to embrace the beams. After all, it couldn''t defend against so many projectiles and suspected Adam''s plan extended beyond this attack. He had lost.


    Yet, Adam had made a mistake: it had talked a lot, but who said it didn''t slip a lie or two in the story?


    "I recognise your mastery over the four previous flames. Take the inferno and kill the sixth layer''s beast," Helel said as the beams dug perfectly circular holes into its body.


    Even after four billion years, it still remembered its mission: wait for a demon to adapt, gather the remnants, and test his mastery. Only then could it escape this endless wait.


    As for regressing to its glorious appearance? How could it when it was born in Helel''s discarded body? This ugly form was its original appearance, and without the complete inferno of wrath, its life hung by this remnant''s presence.


    It closed its eyes, a soft smile playing on its lips as the Adam in the sky faded, and a scarlet blade pierced through its mangled head. Despite the deliverance of death, he mustered its last sliver of life into a final warning.


    "Don''t use your flames against the next one. Good luck."


    Adam watched it drop on its knees, scalding steam rising from its pulverised body before a notification rang in his ears.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 94 boss: Eldritch horror born from Helel''s discarded body. You have gained 16.000.000 experience points.]

 Chapter 291 The Abyssal Titan

    Adam frowned as he picked up the dark ring and stored Helel''s remains in his magic cube. Of course, he didn''t forget to absorb its essence first, gaining eight thousand units.His blood pumped, and euphoria made his clenched fists tremble. After all, he had achieved a great victory using his new masteries. But Helel''s warning and uncommon behavior still echoed in his mind.


    ''It almost seemed relieved to die.'' He scratched his head as he walked to the inferno. ''And the next eldritch would be trouble if it hadn''t lied. I''m so fed up with their abilities to negate my essence.''


    His eye narrowed before the inferno, the raging crackling accompanying his thoughts and its blaze casting dancing shadows on his face.


    ''Should I spend time to reach level ninety and evolve my blade?''


    Knowing about the exit resolved many things.


    Now, he just had to ensure his survival and snuff his excitement. But thinking about the exit in the seventh layer... Didn''t Helel''s story hide something quite vexing since the last of them never needed to adapt?


    "Doesn''t it mean this bastard didn''t leave any remnant behind?" His lips twisted. After all, would he do it for fun or just to copy the others? Well, perhaps if he wanted to leave a mark of his existence in the abyss, but chances were low.


    The question echoed in his mind before he shook his head. He''d find out, eventually. The inferno came first...


    He plunged his arms inside, tongue of flames roaring a wrathful threat. Yet, he smirked defiantly through the smoke rising from his sizzling skin as he watched the fire slither to his crevices.


    The familiar battle between his body and the remnant followed, chaos devouring and assimilating the flame.


    He shuddered, sweat glistening on his face and knowledge rushing to his mind until the crackling receded and the red light vanished.


    His fists tightened, a deep exhale leaving his curling lips. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Weaponising passion into destructive power?"


    A notification rang to echo his words.


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Inferno of Wrath. Powerful emotions increase your flames'' power. Mastery over explosive flames achieved.]


    Images of plasma storms filled his mind¡ªthe ability of the original Helel at its peak¡ªand made him smile.


    "250 years... I hope the next one will cover the missing mastery." His eye blazed as he lunged to the sky, his delighted laughter piercing the crater''s depths. "I''ll soon rain plasma on those fools. Hahaha!"


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    He spiralled out in a scarlet blur, his wings stretching out under the dark sky before he bolted down.


    Any abyssal spawn he met was reduced to fuel for his power. Mounds of smoldering carcasses rose behind him as kill notification accompanied the bloody path he carved.


    Three months later, he cleansed the sixth layer of any lifeforms, gaining another level before he did the same on the second.


    However, he cursed when he reached level ninety. The experience requirement had increased again, and it was no joke this time... he needed twice the previous level.


    "Is it because I stepped into the gods'' realm?"


    He pondered, his lips twisted. Even if his tier didn''t correspond and his evolution path was far from finished, his level indeed reached theirs.


    A sigh escaped his lips. Only high-tiered bosses could fuel his progress now. The rest was just a waste of time and mindless killing. Well, at least his blade finally evolved today.


    He studied its refined appearance, his eye reflecting the divine, infernal, arcane, and chaotic glows dancing along its edges. They seeped into the surroundings, deforming the air and reality to paint them with their colors.


    As he rejoiced at the potent improvement he felt, its stat panel burst in radiant lights before him, hovering proudly as if defying him to find a better weapon. He chuckled, doubting he could.


    Name: Chaosbringer


    Rarity: Divine-??? (upgradable)


    Level requirement: 90/100


    Stats:


    Strength: +20->40% of base strength


    Agility: +20->40% of base agility


    Energy Resistance: +60->70%


    Attributes:


    Divine Blade: +75->100% damage to undead, demons, and infernal entities.


    Infernal Edge: +75->100% damage to celestial beings, holy wards, and divine creatures.


    Chaos Mediator: Grants immunity to energy disruption.


    The abilities lasted twice as long, too. But the most important thing was that it could still evolve. Weren''t the divine and infernal grades the pinnacle of creation?


    However, he rolled his eyes after reading the evolution requirements. "Kill 10 gods..."


    He dismissed any notion of upgrade in the short term. Instead, he turned to the horizon. Everything he could do to prepare had been done, and now he would kill the beast Helel had warned him about.


    His wings flapped, his body cutting through the abyss'' icy wind as he gave his outrageous stats a quick check¡ª94.876 in strength and agility.


    Though high and exhilarating, his eye narrowed in focus as the ruined city entered his sight. He wouldn''t underestimate his adversary because of mere numbers, not when it towered like a twisted mountain of muscles.


    His breath hitched in his throat, and his pupil trembled. This was just too much. Even Surtr and Baal didn''t reach half its size! When he added the writhing tentacles and the sharp blade-like bones protruding from the oily, pale skin, he felt like he stood before the most horrible sea horror that had ever existed.


    How could he kill this abyssal titan without his flames when he was less than an ant¡ªa speck of dust compared to it?


    As doubts clawed at his determination, a soft glow coming from the creature''s mouth caught his attention.


    Green heat wafted through its jagged teeth as if the creature had swallowed the flame to protect it.


    ''Shit. I can''t even try to steal it...'' He pinched the bridge of his nose, his teeth cracking in frustration. ''I''ll cut your stomach open to retrieve it if that''s what I need to do!''


    Determination roared in his veins, the thrill of combat and the desire to master plasma overwhelming his doubts. With a flap, raging gales burst behind as he blurred like a comet.

 Chapter 292 Ten Minutes of Carnage

    The icy wind wiped his hair as he rocketed to the titan''s right eye. His blade whistled, a blur of energies distorting the air in its wake.BAM


    A dull sound echoed as the flesh caved in, shockwaves spreading as he strained his muscles to pierce through.


    The creature roared, its monumental green pupils moving to gaze at the ant that had struck it. They constricted, a sharp pain assaulting one of them before a layer of red covered its right side as his eye burst open. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    And covered in blood, Adam clenched his fist beneath it. He was strong enough to wound it. Perhaps he wouldn''t need his flames and bypass the doubts birthed by Helel''s warning.


    ''I hope so. I don''t entirely believe it, but I can''t discard it either.'' His eye narrowed in focus, his blood boiling, and his wings flapping to avoid the dozens of tentacles about to slam him into meat paste.


    The blast sent him barreling hundreds of meters before he straightened himself. Gritting his teeth against the pressure, he watched a fist bigger than a village crash toward him.


    He felt like the world was trying to crush and rip him into shreds. But he wasn''t without advantages.


    ''I''ll become the annoying fly buzzing in your ears and stinging you the moment you lose sight of me.'' A devious smirk split his lips as he plunged toward the ground, dodging the fist.


    He flew low, the uneven terrain hiding his movements during his approach.


    Towering limbs and tentacles rained like meteors. The ground exploded into deep holes, and millions of years old mountains, only reaching the creature''s hip, collapsed in dust clouds.


    But he pierced through the creature''s frenzied strikes and roars, enduring the rupturing of his eardrums.


    Carried by his momentum, he rammed his blade into the heel. Yet, the sensation of slashing through flesh didn''t register. Instead, his chaosbringer slid on the thick oil-like mucus protecting the titan''s skin.


    He lunged upward, a deep furrow creasing his brows.


    BAM


    A palm simultaneously collided with the raising heel as the creature lowered its face, looking for him.


    ''Good luck with all the dust and my size.'' A vindictive sneer left Adam''s lips as he passed by the torso and assessed his options.


    ''I''ll need several strikes to bypass the oil... or my flames.'' He shook his head.


    The only eldritch who had relied on raw strength was Ploutiel¡ªbecause it absorbed other''s flames to reinforce itself. Perhaps this one had a similar ability.


    Determined to keep them as a last resort, he plunged his blade at the creature''s neck and flew up. The liquid absorbed the strike again, and the impact drew the creature''s attention beneath the jaw¡ªjust what he wanted.


    Another fist cleaved the air in a powerful uppercut a split second later.


    Before it collided with him, he let go of his blade and propelled himself away.


    The creature rammed the blade''s pommel, its own horrible strength shoving it deep into its throat. An ocean of blood sprayed out as it roared in agony.


    Meanwhile, Adam summoned his blade back and plunged to the right heel before he retracted his wings and spun.


    "RAH!"


    With the rotational force added to his momentum, he swung with both arms. The oil splashed in a salty shower, the pale skin underneath almost visible. Without wasting a second, he raised his arms and delivered an avalanche of strikes, each thinning the oil.


    He reached the skin, his sharp blade excavating the tendon under hundreds of kilos of mangled flesh before he divided it.


    The creature''s leg buckled, its feet unable to support its weight. But not without retaliating savagely. Its two fists blurred down as it threw its several kilometers long body to crush the ant.


    Pale skin bloated Adam''s vision as he clenched his jaw, despair twisting his lips. "Shit."


    He shoved his left hand back, ready to use his flames to propel himself out. But hesitation flashed in his eye. Was there no other option?


    He scanned the surroundings, his mind racing as he tried to rush out. However, deafening snaps reverberated, and the shadow seemed to follow him.


    He gazed up, only to see the titan''s tentacles redirect its fall by whipping the air.


    ''Damn it!'' His knuckles whitened as he lowered his distorted face to the ground. The ground! That was his solution. Yet, his breath hitched, and his heart thumbed in reluctance as he raised his foot high.


    "I''ll utterly destroy you, bastard!"


    CRACK


    The ground caved in as his leg blurred down into a devastating stomp. He lunged down, his fist deepening the hole before he summoned a round shield engraved with pulsing runes and held it behind his neck.


    BOOM


    A terrifying tremor rocked the abyss. The ground rose and collapsed into new ravines everywhere.


    The shield groaned behind him, the enchanted metal bending and cracking as the pressure knocked the air out of his lungs and shattered his arms. Yet, it didn''t matter. Instead, rage roared in his veins.


    Had he not sworn never to cower again? So what was he doing in a hole, almost praying to survive?


    "Unacceptable." He spat, his broken bones rearranging themselves as he deepened the hole enough to stand beneath the titan''s flesh.


    Then, he gripped his sword, each muscle fiber in his body visible and his skin''s crevices almost bursting with flames he strained to contain. "I''ll wash this humiliation in your blood!"


    He slashed up with furious abandon, oil drenching him with each strike. Blood replaced it as he dug into the flesh a second later.


    The creature roared, but this was only the beginning of its suffering. Without mercy, he cleaved everything above him and entered, determined to leave the hole through its body.


    Bones snapped, and veins exploded as the creature writhed in agony.


    Adam felt its movement, but it was too late. Devastation followed each step of his steps, and he already sundered the first organ in halves.


    For ten minutes, he endured the creature''s movements until he pierced through a giant sack. The acrid stench of bill filled his nostrils as he dodged the stomach''s acid and continued his rampage.


    Soon, he felt the creature slow, and its weakening voice grow ragged as he emerged from its back¡ªjust in time to see its dull eye, filled with reluctance and an unasked question: why didn''t you use your flames?


    Then, its eye turned glassy and the last sliver of life it clung onto snapped, prompting a notification to echo in Adam''s ears.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 95 boss: Eldritch horror born from Leviathan''s discarded body. You have gained 18.000.000 experience points.]


    -------


    An: I''ll probably take a day off tomorrow for health issues. Hope you''ll enjoy the last short arc in the abyss. :D


    S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 293 The Sun in His Palm

    With a deep breath, the heat of combat and his rage slowly receded. Instead, his muscles tensed, and his lips curled into a smirk as he clenched his trembling fists.He did it! He slayed that horrible titan without using his flames! And now, he would finally get the sixth remnant.


    Impatient to absorb it, he slashed the creature''s cheek open and entered its abyssal mouth.


    Inside, a deep green fire crackled in the brazier, tongues of flames clinging to the flesh as if reluctant to feel the creature''s temperature drop after its death.


    If its behavior confused him, his eyes snapped wide in shock when it suddenly lunged at him and infiltrated the cracks in his skin.


    ''What?! Does it want revenge?'' He pondered, his smirk widening through the pain. ''You''re just making it easier for me.''


    His body rumbled to life, chaos engulfing and assimilating the invader as knowledge flooded his mind. With it, the tall, almost insurmountable wall obscuring plasma mastery crumbled into a million pieces.


    Overwhelmed, he gasped before blood drained from his face and his breath caught in his throat. ''What is this flame?! I would have died the second I used mine. SHIT!''


    Sweating, his finger blurred to open his notification panel to confirm its abilities.


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Jealous Heat. Your flames steal and replicate others'' properties. Mastery over absorption and conversion of photons into plasma achieved.]


    He glared at the notification for a moment, begrudgingly thanking Helel for its warning. Then, his eye brightened as the six masteries merged into one. He raised his palm. "Plasma!"


    With the word, scalding arcs danced around his left palm. Sparks exploded outward, forming a corona as a ball that sent ripples through space took shape. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Unpredictable reactions followed, the ball twisting chaotically and altering the surrounding magnetic fields. But using the six remnant''s powers, the related knowledge, and his chaos, he forced it into submission with a mere thought.


    And now, he held a sun in his palm.


    He clenched his fist, snuffing it with a satisfied chuckle. "You threw me into this place to watch me die. I hope you''re seeing me grow stronger with each passing day. Wash your neck, gods. I''m leaving!"


    With determined steps, he left the creature''s mouth, absorbed its infernal essence, gaining 8.000 units before he stored its body, and retrieved the sixth dark ring. Then, he flew to the seventh layer.


    The journey took a day this time, as he had already located the passage while clearing the abyssal spawns.


    His brow rose when he emerged on the seventh layer. Where was the mindless swarm of spawns?


    As he pondered, the clang of metal, the rustle of leather against skin, and a guttural voice drew his attention to the side.


    "To which battalion do you belong, and what were you doing in the passage? Tell me who allowed you in."


    Adam observed the speaker''s straight horns and bony features. Glinting dagger-like fangs protruded from its huge mouth, and a somber beard cascaded down its muscular, dark and red torso.


    His gaze moved from the uneven wing on its back to its shoulder plate, spiked armguard, and leather belt. Enchantments glowed on each piece, especially the two-handed morgenstern it clutched.


    ''Something is wrong. The craftsmanship suggests an organised civilisation, and it looks like a demon on the balor level. How?''


    Meanwhile, the creature swung its weapon between them, violence flashing in its red eyes. "No deava is as short as you. Who are you?!"


    An innocent smile blossomed on Adam''s face. "Amusing, isn''t it? I have the same question. Oh, tell me what a deava is, too."


    However, the creature swung its morgenstern without warning, its voice thundering. "Intruder from the sixth layer, die!"


    Adam watched the morgenstern close in, his smile shifting to a mocking grin as he raised his palm. He would get answers.


    CLANG


    With a flick, his finger crashed through the enchanted weapon. Fragments and sparks reflected his blurring figure as he lunged. He gripped the demon by the jaws, the bones groaning.


    "Answer before I blast your head like a watermelon."


    The deava shuddered, knowing it would happen if he resisted. How did someone this powerful appear from the sixth layer, and why was he sane? No, only survival mattered.


    "Wait! I''ll tell you everything!"


    Adam nodded, his innocent smile returning as he pulled his hand back. "Tell me about this place and how you escaped madness."


    The deava massaged his cheeks, his lips twisting.


    "We were all spawns until our lord appeared five years ago. I''ve seen him use strange, chaotic magic to transform us into deavas before he divided us into battalions to conquer the seventh layer." He leaned closer, whispering. "I suspect he borrows a god''s powers." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam''s eye narrowed into slits. Did this lord spawn in the abyss? Unlikely. So how did he enter this prison, and why? ''Through his contract? What does the god he follows want from the abyss?''


    The situation was so unexpected that a hollow laugh escaped his lips as the deava continued.


    "Deavas are still demons but from an eastern species with varying forms. For example, our general Sauru looks like a thunder djinn with a balor''s muscles and sharp claws." He scratched his head. "I told you. Chaotic magic."


    Adam exhaled. "Last question. Is your lord human?"


    The deava paled, and his legs trembled at the mention. "Human? His real appearance is more monstrous than Sauru''s! Three dragons'' heads, scales as dark as the void, and a disgusting appetite. He eats brains every day, claiming he''s the new Azi Dahaka!"


    Before his words could linger, Adam''s fist whistled.


    BAM


    The deava''s head exploded into a bloody mist, his legs buckling powerlessly.


    "You''re unlucky: those names don''t ring any bells."


    He could have asked about the exit and the remnant, too. But this passage guard most likely knew nothing.


    A smirk split his lips as his wings unfurled, and he lunged to the sky. "I''ll ask your lord directly, instead."


    ----


    AN: no chapter tomorrow. (father in hospital. :/)

 Chapter 294 The Oppressors End

    Adam watched the many military camps filled with swarms of deavas as he cleaved through the sky. Their sheer numbers, size, and strength stunned him. What would happen if their lord guided them outside the abyss? Somehow, he didn''t doubt they''d conquer one realm after another with alarming speed.The thought of subjugating and incorporating them into his army crossed his mind. But he rapidly shook his head, lips twisted in disgust.


    These bastards were antique demons with a new form. Their twisted mindsets, unbound cruelty, and hate for anyone but themselves made them too incompatible.


    Even now, he could see them kill each other at the slightest disagreement before the victor devoured the loser in a soul-chilling spectacle, while the others applauded him like a hero. So, no, he wouldn''t accept them. But did he even need an army? Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    He pondered the question as arced buildings began to appear in his vision. Towering walls pulsing with scarlet engravings surrounded them, tall deavas surveilling the surroundings.


    ''I can vaporise them alone.'' His eye narrowed. If he learned something in the abyss, it was that his personal strength mattered more than any army. Look at Zeus, for example. Was he the king of the Greek pantheon because of his army or because of his overwhelming strength?


    However, he bit his lip, snuffing his misplaced arrogance. ''Even Tiamat had created a monstrous army. I can''t attack and defend alone. But I can ensure discipline.''


    A steely glint flashed in his eye as he wondered what his subjects had been up to during his absence. Would he find a well-developed army or the ruins of what he had once built?


    Scarlet flames crackled in his left palm as his wings sent roaring gales behind him.


    "I''ll see for myself once I''m out."


    With his declaration, his fingers snapped into a fist, a corona forming around the flames as they superheated into scalding plasma several hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    The blinding light drew the deavas attention, shouts erupting into an alarm. But he smirked. They could try to stop him all they wanted¡ªno one would survive.


    Empowered by his pressing desire to escape the abyss, the plasma roared wrathfully as he punched forward.


    BOOM


    The air distorted as the pressure sent scalding hurricanes to crash against the walls. But a layer of infernal fire emerged from the engravings to protect it from the blast. Even then, they flickered like candles battered by the shockwave before the plasma followed.


    It engulfed the barrier like a tsunami, devouring it to empower itself. The stones melted before the liquid evaporated. The smoke itself crumbled into fiery particles, leaving nothing standing in a ten-kilometer circle after Adam''s strike.


    He watched the molten ground and the deavas scrambling in horror behind it, his fist trembling to obliterate the entire city but the palace.


    However, he paused as a guttural voice reverberated, followed by the relieved screams of the deavas.


    "What fool dares to attack our capital?"


    Adam watched a purple and red blur lunge at him. With a smirk, he summoned his chaosbringer and met the attacker''s blade-like nails.


    CLANG


    The clangor of metals colliding echoed, sparks illuminating the deava''s ugly face and the lightning brewing in its fulminating eyes.


    Adam frowned, his arm groaning and losing ground. Was this one the general he had heard about, Sauru?


    "A worthy opponent, huh?" A smirk split his face as he moved his fiery left palm between them.


    Sauru''s eyes narrowed into slits. "A mix between a deava and a dragon?" He inhaled sharply, lightning booming on his purple skin. "No. You''re like the beast in the sixth layer, but more complete: a devil mixed with a dragon."


    A thunderstorm erupted from his skin and crashed against the flames in a deafening confrontation as he pushed his nails harder.


    However, an icy shudder ran down his spine as he watched his spell lose its brightness. The purple arcs shattered into light particles against the flames, the light and heat engulfed to empower them.


    He lunged back and observed Adam with a deep frown. Just what was this creature? The only half-draconian beings he had ever heard about were Azi Dahaka and the fake replacing him. Did his god create another one, or was something terrible brewing right above his head? In any case, he had to kill this one first and investigate with his lord.


    Simultaneously, the flames devoured the lightning and disappeared into Adam''s palm as he sneered. "Does it matter, though? Words are wasted on the dying."


    He thrust his palm skyward, blinding plasma balls flickering to life before they condensed into thousands of incandescent dragons.


    Dread''s icy fingers gripped Sauru''s heart as sweat covered his face in the blink of an eye. Their gazes alone seemed to drill holes into his body, making him understand death knocked on his door. His?


    He clenched his jaw. Unlike the other weaklings, he obeyed no one but his god. No, he had been one himself before the foolish humans rejected his existence. So, how could he lose to that thing?


    "Come, bastard! I''ll crush you like the millions of ahuras I killed!"


    Lightning exploded from his body into a raging storm encasing him. Bolts coalesced into a buzzing spear in his palm as his eyes reddened.


    However, his energy scattered the next second, and his expression shifted to pure horror as he felt something tear through his back. The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth as he gazed down¡ªjust in time to see a scarlet blade emerge from his heart, followed by an amused voice that chilled his soul.


    "Those ahuras must have been damn weak if they lost against a retard like you."


    Simultaneously, Adam''s figure and the thousands of dragons faded with a gust of wind, revealing the deception. "From all the methods at my disposal, this one seemed the most enticing."


    He pushed his palm against Sauru''s twitching body. "Rejoice. Your lord will keep you company after he answers my questions."


    "W-Wait!" Sauru huffed through the agony. "I know more than he does about Angra Mainyu..." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Adam smirked as his infernal essence rumbled on his palm before it exploded in a conflagration worthy of Helel''s mastery.


    "ARGH!"


    That''s the only thing that escapes Sauru''s lips before his body vaporised into drifting smoke and his life¡ªthe life of one of the most fearsome deavas in Zoroastrianism¡ªended.


    Simultaneously, the kill notification echoed in Adam''s ears, the paltry experience points making him snicker.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 79 boss: The Oppressor of the Righteous: Sauru. You have gained 2.000.000 experience points.]

 Chapter 295 The Three-Headed Calamity

    As Adam snickered, a malevolent mass of energy swirled inside the palace. It colored the engraved Persian pillars and ancient stone throne in crimson and venomous purple as its insidious voice echoed."My, my. We received an interesting guest, didn''t we? Why don''t you greet him, Howl?" It let its words linger, his tone growing somber. "Make Tiamat understand her mistake and retrieve the fragment from his contractor."


    A young man rose from the throne, his long dark hair cascading down his angular human face. He glanced at the empty brazier behind the mass of energy before he knelt and clasped his hands over his heart religiously.


    "I swear to honor you and the powers you bestowed on me, oh great Ahriman."


    His scarlet eyes sparkled as tremors rumbled through his body.


    ROAR


    Two demonic dragon heads emerged from his trembling shoulders, rising and coiling above him. The air sizzled, their putrid breaths releasing a toxic fog as venom dripped down their sharp teeth.


    Somber scales sprouted on his growing body, their jagged form creating sharp spikes along their necks. Four wings burst from his back and muscular forearms, and then his human head shifted to resemble the other two.


    He gazed through the window, sizing up Adam''s devilish looks and faded traces of draconic bloodline with a smirk.


    "I''m better and more balanced than you in every aspect. Hahaha! Witness my perfection. Witness how I''ll surpass the first Azi Dahaka." His eyes narrowed as he bolted through the sky. "And witness how I''ll conquer every single realm as a part of me."


    The booms of his flapping wings drew Adam''s attention. He narrowed his eye, his fingers tightening around his blade and his palm flickering with scarlet flames.


    Instead of the expected confrontation, the monstrous three-headed dragon stopped before him, his brows raised and smirks splitting his faces.


    "Isn''t it the Adam that was on everyone''s lips five years ago? Who would have thought you crawled down the abyss like a roach?"


    Adam sized the creature''s eight-meter-tall body, a smile playing on his lips.


    "And you must be..." His smile broadened to reach his eye. "Who? A random lord no one ever heard about."


    He struck his palm, his face brightening in realisation as the dragon trembled.


    "Oh yeah! One of your men told me about you. The new Azi Dahaka, right? You''re as ugly as he described you."


    "Enough!" Toxic fog billowed from the dragon''s quickening breath. "I''m Coyle, you cocky bastard. Now that you know the original name of your killer, die in peace."


    "I never asked, but I''ll make sure to forget it the second I vaporise you."


    He watched the fuming Coyle cleave the air, teeth barren and claws glinting. His smirk faded, replaced by a clenched jaw and a narrowed eye at the surprising speed.


    With a split-second decision, he dropped to the ground, dodging the enraged charge by a hair''s breadth as questions plagued his mind.


    ''Is he as fast as me because of his multiple wings, focused on agility... or is he as powerful as me?''


    The last question vexed him slightly. After all, he had carved a bloody path through six layers of the abyss to reach his level. Could Coyle really match him?


    He landed on the deserted street and gazed up, snickering at his descending adversary.


    ''Doesn''t matter. He''s just another fool who shows more than what he should.''


    Confident, he hurled his fist in an uppercut. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Superheated flames swirled with the movement, erupting into an inferno of plasma.


    The air distorted in its wake, leaving a trail of vapor as the nearby buildings melted in the blink of an eye.


    Coyle smirked, the scarlet plasma casting dancing shadows on his right face as he landed heavily on the ground.


    In a disturbing spectacle that made Adam frown, the mouth snapped open and engulfed the strike like water. He watched Coyle''s long neck brighten, the scales turning incandescent. Yet, they darkened the next second as if everything had been a mirage.


    "That''s it? Hahaha! I applaud your mastery, but there is nothing my true poison can''t dissolve."


    As if to prove his claim, Coyle jerked his heads back. His throats bulged before he propelled them forward and spit three streams of purple venom toward him.


    He lunged to the left in a narrow dodge, but a cacophony of sizzles still grated at his ears. The stench struck his mind like hammers and made his eye water as he watched the darkened ground dissolve where he had stood.


    With a forceful spin of his hand and a bright burst of flames, he disintegrated the gas. But questions still rang in his mind.


    ''How can mere venom endure my plasma?''


    It made no sense. He had thoroughly assimilated the devouring blaze''s destructive characteristic. So, how could Coyle consume it without sustaining damage? A great fire resistance couldn''t explain this.


    However, a sharp whistle and a lethal glint forced him out of his analysis. He glared at the claws closing in and answered with an overhead swing of equal ferocity.


    CLANG


    A deafening clangor reverberated as dark cracks spiderwebbed the surrounding space.


    Painful tremors rocked his arm, his legs digging into the melted ground for a few centimeters before his eye widened in shock.


    CRACK


    Overwhelmed by Coyle''s raw strength, his bones shattered without warning. Gritting his teeth, he fired a plasma bolt to force his adversary back.


    However, one of Coyle''s heads flashed before it. Mouth open, it swallowed it and smirked.


    "Poor Adam. How does it feel to fall so much? Do you enjoy losing to a random lord? But don''t worry, your sufferings will soon end."


    But he didn''t hear the taunt. Instead, flames burst from his palm, propelling him back before a bolting claw ripped him to shreds as his mind raced.


    ''This bastard''s level isn''t higher than mine.'' He clenched his jaw, realisation dawning on him. ''He reached the eighth tier.''


    He crashed into a building. Rubble buried him under a thick dust cloud, yet a grin split his face as the scabbard healed his arm. After all, he had finally found a tier-eight boss.


    ''Time to act a little.''

 Chapter 296 The Greatest Deception

    Adam pushed himself out of the rubble and dusted his chest with a smile.The leisure fight he had expected wouldn''t happen. Instead, Coyle might be a bigger threat than the eldritchs with his venom, sharp mind, and strength. But it was still fine. He just had to change the order of the event to ensure he got everything he wanted.


    A sharp glint flashed in his eye as they widened. His legs suddenly trembled as his face distorted in despair in a pathetic sight of shattered confidence.


    "T-This power." He dropped to his knees, hair cascading down his lowered face. "I can''t defeat you and know you won''t spare me."


    Coyle frowned. What was this all about? He gazed at his spotless claws, confusion deepening. He hadn''t even landed a hit yet. But Adam gave up?


    Suspicious, he remained silent, his focused gaze scanning the talking devil and surroundings.


    "We both came from Earth. You know not anyone can endure this world''s cruelty, Coyle... I''ve spent five years¡ªfive torturous years¡ªto reach the last layer." Adam leaned forward, his shoulders slumped and arms dangling without strength. "I pushed through the solitude and bloodshed, hoping to find an exit that probably doesn''t exist. I''m tired of all this shit."


    Was he for real? Coyle couldn''t help but doubt. Every lord knew Adam''s pride and prestige through the chat. In fact, he had even looked up to him before Ahriman contracted him. Would a man like him, who claimed the first place in both events despite the gods'' cheating, kneel before him?


    He rolled his eyes, a disgusting smile splitting his three faces. Somehow, he loved it¡ªthe sight of a broken model, the confirmation he had surpassed him to stand at the top.


    His heads leaned back as he exploded into laughter, and his tail whipped the ground in amusement. "Trying to get me sentimental? Hahaha! You''re right, though. I won''t spare you, and the Greatest Imp is next on the list."


    Adam rolled his eye behind his messy hair. Those people were all the same¡ªshow them what they want, and they''d start spouting bullshit. And here would come the first information he needed.


    "I just need to increase my army size and widen the exit." Coyle continued, his voice delighted. "Five more years. No, two should be enough if I speed things up."


    Adam''s eye dimmed. ''The exit isn''t wide enough to allow passage?'' He felt a sharp pain slice through his heart. But he understood that after billions of years, space had recovered. At least it could be expanded, so hope wasn''t lost. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sighed as Coyle''s stomps upturned the melted slabs in a perverted march toward him.


    "I have one question. Please, send me off with this mystery resolved." Without letting Coyle answer, he continued. "I''ve seen flames burning in braziers on my journey down the layers. What are they used for? Did you find one in this layer?"


    Coyle froze, a pensive frown creasing his brows. "Why would mere flames interest you?"


    Adam tilted his head slightly before realisation struck him. ''He doesn''t know? Shit...''


    About to break the masquerade, Coyle''s next words threw his mood down the gutter.


    "I do have a brazier in the throne room, but it''s empty and can''t be lit. I always wondered what purpose it could have served." Coile grinned. "Thank you for informing me that those above are still burning."


    "Empty? Did someone claim it?" Adam murmured, the weight of the disappointment causing his shoulders to slump. Would he never learn what abilities the last flame had? At least the others offered him enough knowledge to master plasma and potent passives. But still... something told him that this one dwarfed them in power and versatility.


    Simultaneously, Coyle resumed his march and towered above him. "You got your answer. Die without regret and fuel my growth."


    He raised his hand, purple miasma enveloping his claws as his devious grin widened. What taste would Adam''s brain have? It would surely be a delicacy.


    As he brought his claws down, avoiding the head carefully, Adam''s voice suddenly echoed.


    "Sure. I''ll bury you in a nice field and watch nature grow out of you."


    His blade flashed up, meeting the claws with a deafening CLANG. He groaned as his bones shattered under the pressure. Yet, a smirk split his face as he stepped out of the way and placed his palm over Coyle''s void-colored scales.


    "Humph. Who would have thought you stooped low enough to use deceptions?" Coyle snorted. "Bring it on. Your flames can''t wound me. I''m stronger and as fast as you¡ªyou have no chance!"


    Adam smirked as scarlet plasma burst on his palm. What low? He had always picked the strategy that would bring the best result. With no subjects or examples to show, lying got him the answers he needed... and removed his need to hold back.


    After all, he hadn''t really used the remnants except for the passive devouring blaze and ember of lingering.


    And at this very moment, every single fire source in the city left its container. They dissolved into the wind and rushed to his palm, the heat vaporising atoms. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Simultaneously, his suppressed rage flared with the ferocity of a scalding beast finally escaping its cage. Yet, instead of muddling his thoughts, it fueled the plasma further, causing space to warp, as if reality would soon melt.


    Coyle''s eyes widened in horror as his three heads lunged to stop Adam. He couldn''t let this strike hit him.


    The venom dripping from his fangs sprayed on Adam''s pale skin before they sank into his sides and shoulders. Soft flesh parted, the muscles sizzling and melting as blood filled his mouths. Yet, the laugh he wanted to let out caught in his throat and dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart.


    Quickly, he tried to jerk his heads to dismember Adam.


    "Too late."


    With the grunted words, the plasma erupted. A thin beam, the size of a thread, slammed on the scales, melting them in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 297 A Dying Hope

    Before the pain registered, it pierced through and vaporised muscles and bones before it left from Coyle''s back."ARGH!" Coyle''s jaws snapped open as a scalding agony crashed on his nerves. Yet Adam was far from over.


    He gripped the beam like a pommel as the plasma broadened. Like a ravenous devil, it engulfed more flesh and organs until it reshaped itself into a blazing falchion.


    "Look, your poison is ravaging me, too." He raised his dark right arm, the toxic fumes swirling out of the crevices and teeth marks. "So, be a man and don''t scream in my ears."


    Coyle roared louder. How could he endure this feeling? And how did Adam not claw at his neck and writhe in agony like a worm? Neurotoxins, hemotoxins, and cytotoxins; his true poison melded them all in an acidic cocktail no one could survive. So, how could he stand, much less speak, with such a chilling tone?


    As his mind rumbled in chaos, Adam''s lips broadened into a smirk, and his fingers tightened around the falchion''s pommel.


    With all the strength he had left, he drove it upward.


    The fiery edge devoured everything in its wake, carving a molten gash through the scales, then emerged by the top of Coyle''s middle head and dispersed in a spectacle of scarlet tongues.


    A split second later, the body slipped into two sundered pieces. Blood poured, and vapor rose as he watched the disbelief in Coyle''s dimming eyes.


    "Millions of degrees plasma, not flames. That''s why you don''t tell your adversary about your abilities." He dropped to the ground, purple veins throbbing on his clenched jaws, and his breath ragged.


    A reluctant light flashed in Coyle''s eyes as his two side heads stopped wriggling on the floor. He cursed Adam one last time and breathed his last a second later.


    Simultaneously, a series of notifications rang in Adam''s blurring mind.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    [You have defeated the tier 8 level 88 boss: Coyle, the new Azhi Dahaka. You have gained 36.000.000 experience points.]


    [Promotion quest completed. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    The familiar soothing sensation engulfed his poisoned body, supporting the struggling scabbard to heal it. Yet, the damages were too extensive, and the venom''s magical properties had already seeped into his cells.


    Still, it helped clear his mind, just enough for him to store Coyle''s body in the magic cube and limp to the palace.


    ''Shit...'' He coughed out blood on the way, each step a torture.


    His plan to heal himself through the promotion had backfired and honestly, he didn''t know what to do now. Perhaps he''d find an antidote in the palace? Doubtful. What if the exit was wide enough to let one person through?


    ''It''s my last hope.'' A steely glint flashed in his eyes as his skin rotted a little more with each second crawling by. He couldn''t die, not so close to freedom, not after five long years of struggles... not without seeing her again.


    His vision blurred as he stepped under the arched door, missing its intricate Persian flourishes. The same went for the rooms filled with multicolored silk sheets as thin as cicada wings. Even when he entered the throne room, the empty brazier didn''t register, nor did the ancient stone throne from which a familiar piece had been excavated.


    Dark blood dripped down his lips like water as he approached a swirling mass of energy. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Interesting. Those braziers contained the remnant powers of the abyssal rulers." The mass of energy thundered, yet he couldn''t hear anything. Instead, his knees buckled, but he still crawled toward it. He could feel it: the exit was behind.


    "This incompetent human at least delivered on his promise to kill you. No antidote can save you from the poison I bestowed on him." The energy stirred, Ahriman''s delighted voice thundering throughout the palace. "And with your death, the throne will become whole again. With your death, I''ll wield the powers of the strongest devil that has ever existed."


    As his declaration echoed through the abyss, Adam''s movements halted, and he lost consciousness.


    However, his body continued its desperate combat to stop the poison. Excalibur''s scabbard poured out a sea of fresh water, yet it soon turned murky. His chaos roared, trying to assimilate the poison to no avail. The composition was too complex and lethal for the process to happen in a short time.


    But their combined effort, added to the tier promotion respite, bore unexpected fruits.


    Below the abyss, sleeping in Nastr?nd, a beach composed of corpses, a creature bigger than the leviathan snapped its eyes open. The dark pupils swirled as if drawn to something right above its head.


    "A chaotic being?" It muttered, frowning. "A devil? No, among the seven existing specimens, only one wields chaos."


    Its abyssal scales glinted as it rose to its paws, displaying its colossal frame in all its glory and the reason Surtr had warned Adam that this being was better left undisturbed. He scanned the sky with unwavering focus.


    "Draconic blood as pure as mine..." Its voice faltered slightly as its wings unfurled, blasting the bones in every direction. "Apsu died hundreds of millions of years ago and they shackled Tiamat. Who is it?"


    His confusion grew. He was the last chaotic dragon in the realms, yet everything pointed at the emergence of a new hybrid life form. But how could it come from the desolate abyss?


    Eager to find the answer, he rocketed to the sky, leaving Niflheim for the first time in eons. It reached the closed passage dug through space by the devil in the blink of an eye, feeling the chaotic force wane at an alarming speed.


    "Can''t let you die without knowing who you are." His maw parted into a grin as he tore a claw through the fist-sized opening.


    CRACK


    The weakened space shattered like glass to reveal the throne room.


    His eyes widened as he took in the scene: Adam''s unconscious figure a few steps away and the mass of energy acting as Ahriman''s avatar.


    "Hmm. Angra Mainyu? Didn''t Ahura Mazda put you to sleep millions of years ago?"


    The mass stirred, anger filling Ahriman''s voice.


    "Don''t you have roots to gnaw on? Get lost."


    The dragon''s head tilted toward the throne before his laughter boomed in the palace.


    "I see. You can''t accept your destiny and want to hold that devil''s power to shatter it."


    His maw snapped in the palace, devouring Adam and the brazier nearby as he retreated without delay, not forgetting to throw a hurtful spike.


    "It must feel terrible to be destined to lose because of the interference of mortals when you''re the embodiment of evil. That devil surpasses you in every aspect. Hahaha!"

 Chapter 298 A Symphony of Life and Death

    "He does. But he, too, ultimately lost." Ahriman snorted, not pursuing the fleeing dragon. This avatar couldn''t win against this force of nature in its domain.Instead, he enveloped the ancient throne before he dissolved with it, leaving contemptuous words behind. "But I''m better than a coward constrained to its pathetic role. Millions of years gnawing at roots like a worm, yet you still spout nonsense in my face?"


    Meanwhile, the dragon landed on Nastr?nd''s shore and lowered its head. He observed Adam slide down his massive tongue like a rusted doll, his eyes narrowing.


    "His draconic blood thinned, scales melted into the skin, and devil''s features replaced the draconic," he muttered, intrigued by how the primordial chaos in Adam adapted his body. He also recognised Tiamat''s unique signature and the faint traces of salt water in its movement to fight back the poison.


    His brow creased into a frown. Since Adam was of draconian blood, he of course had to look like a dragon. But looks weren''t the only problem.


    "The devil part will end up swallowing his draconic lineage if I don''t resolve the imbalance..." He paused, his eyes widening.


    Why did he have to fix it? He had just wanted to see where the chaos came from and how a hybrid was born in the abyss.


    "Hmm. The spectacle might be interesting, and Tiamat will owe me one if she ever escapes Marduk''s seal. Alright, I''ll help you."


    Without wasting a second, he regurgitated a wooden block the size of a mountain and nudged it toward Adam.


    "That''s for the poison." His claw moved to one of his scales before he shook his head and redirected it to his mouth. "Angra Mainyu''s venom can poison reality itself. I''ll go the extra mile to ensure he can''t poison you again."


    With a flick, he knocked one of his tower-sized fangs and placed it by Adam. Then, he carefully moved his arms to make him touch them.


    "Don''t disappoint me." His lips split into a grin. "Become a powerful dragon, little one."


    After all, the balance would tilt the other way around now, and it caused his paws to tremble in eagerness. The fourth chaotic dragon! He would play a part in its birth.


    Simultaneously, Adam''s chaotic body instinctively gripped the two giant items.


    The moment he did, his energy roared as it drew power from them to resist the poison''s rampage. But more importantly, notifications boomed in his mind, one panel bursting in a shower of flames after another.


    [Congratulations on gathering forty thousand units of infernal essence and a compatible evolution material. ]


    [Warning: Evolutionary material is of the divine rank. Another divine material has been detected. Proceed?]


    Since he was unconscious, his body answered for him by devouring them.


    [Evolution forcefully started using a block of Yggdrasil''s roots and a fang of N¨ªdh?gg.]


    As the notifications echoed, the almost extinguished ember representing Adam''s life burst into a blazing inferno. Rekindled, his body drew upon the Yggdrasil''s infinite life force and launched a savage counterattack against the poison.


    Simultaneously, it absorbed the fang''s powers over decay, death, and the underworld, slowly building a perfect immunity against all venoms.


    For each passing day, he sweated putrid liquid and coughed out dark blood until, a week later, his breathing stabilised, and his body slowly calmed down after conquering the invader.


    But he remained unconscious. Instead, life and death entwined in a precarious yet perfectly balanced waltz as his body began its transformation.


    Claws sprouted from his fingers before his feet turned into paws. His melted scales sprouted like leaves to cover them in an impregnable dark and ashen armor before they splintered into crevices glowing an infernal scarlet.


    His tail thickened, sharp spikes running along its length as the devilish forks melded into one.


    Nourished by the Yggdrasil, his weight increased from several hundred kilos to a few thousand at first, then a few hundred tons, before the ground caved in as he reached a thousand. His height increased in parallel, reaching a towering fifty meters.


    Finally, his head shifted into that of a true demonic dragon with teeth the size of buildings letting his peaceful breath through. His right eye kept the same scarlet glow, yet his left remained hollow despite the transformation.


    And after five years of hard work, steam escaped his body like an overheated machine that finally cooled down as it finished its evolution.


    DING


    The first thing he heard was the familiar crisp noise of a notification. Awoken by it, his eyelids fluttered open as a lazy yawn escaped his maw.


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Without minding it, he stretched his limbs, a smile curling on his lips. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I knew I''d defeat the poison. Good job, my body."


    As he pressed yes, a sudden, deep, ancient voice made him jump on his feet and narrow his eyes.


    "Do you think so? One more minute, and I would have thrown your corpse to Helheim. It''s a charming place next door. I''m sure you would have loved it."


    Adam''s eyes widened as bones crunched under his feet, and he saw the giant dragon''s head towering before him. What had happened? How was a dragon in the abyss and how was he bigger than Leviathan? His mind swirled with questions as he prepared to escape.


    However, the dragon shook his head. "You''re confused, so let''s make it short and clear. I saved you from the abyss. Then, I took you to Niflheim and helped you evolve to defeat the poison." His lips curled into a grin. "Oh, and I''m N¨ªdh?gg. Nice to meet you, grandson."


    "G-Grandson?" Adam tried to point a finger in his direction, his eyes widening as he saw a glinting claw instead. "What in the realms?!"


    He looked down, shuddering in horror as his dragon body two clawed hands and hind paws registered. Where was his sinful handsomeness? Why did he turn into a beast out of nowhere? At least he had evolved... but why into something so ugly?


    "What''s wrong? You look much better." N¨ªdh?gg shrugged. "Learn runic magic to alter your appearance if you don''t like it. Odin and a few bastards enjoy doing so to mingle with mortals. And yes, grandson, since I gave out one of my fangs."


    Adam didn''t know if he should laugh or cry at his grotesque appearance and the sudden grandson joke... Fortunately, he could learn to shapeshift, but... it just felt too weird to think that his base form was that of a dragon. As for the lineage? His body was already a mess, so he didn''t care.


    Still, he had to thank N¨ªdh?gg for his help before rejoicing properly after gathering information. He took a deep breath and sat down.


    ---


    AN: He''ll learn to shapeshift in a few chapters. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 299 Out of the Abyss

    "Thank you for saving me." His claws dug into the ground, the weight of his escape finally settling now that he calmed a little. "Am I really out of this damned place?""Yes." N¨ªdh?gg nodded. "It was a pleasure observing you for the past five years. But I have work to tend to. After all, Yggdrasil will never crumble if I take extended vacations."


    He waved his paw to a distant star. "As much as you dislike your new form, you can now travel between the realms. It''ll take a while, though. Your best bet is to follow the Yggdrasil roots to Asgard or Jotunheim."


    Adam raised his paw. Not used to his new height and mass, it crashed into the corpses, raising a dust cloud. But he didn''t care. He had escaped! But five more years had passed?


    His eyes dulled. He had been gone for ten years now. His smile curled down, the length of the journey ahead eclipsing the joy brought by his escape. Only when he was back home would he finally relax.


    ''Everyone probably gave up on me after so long...'' He shook his head, his jaw clenching. ''Don''t think about it for now and focus on returning.''


    He scrutinised N¨ªdh?gg. "How long will it take to reach Jotunheim?"


    "Mhh. Twenty years, perhaps?"


    ''Shit...''


    As despair encroached on his thoughts, N¨ªdh?gg shrugged. "I can drop you there. It''ll take me around. What? Half a minute? Anyway, I don''t mind lending you this service on a condition."


    Adam jumped up in delight, his limbs trembling like leaves. With Jotunheim connected to his demon den, he just had to find Hrimgar and cross the spatial tear to return!


    "Sure!" His voice cracked in a simple answer.


    "Alright, give me the remains of the one who poisoned you."


    ''That''s it?'' Adam scratched his cheek. He wouldn''t have minded giving him everything he had collected in the abyss. Well, he wouldn''t complain either.


    The magic cube appeared and spewed the three-headed dragon''s body between them.


    "It''s yours."


    N¨ªdh?gg grinned. No matter how weak this fake Azi Dahaka was, his poison glands were valuable and could perhaps help him gnaw at Yggdrasil faster.


    Meanwhile, the trade made Adam remember something: Mab needed a piece of the world tree. It could also be used to craft better weapons for his generals. The mythical figures could go whistle, though. They''d get nothing from him.


    "Can I trade for a large piece of the world tree? I have the eldritchs carcasses on me."


    N¨ªdh?gg opened his mouth and regurgitated another block of the priceless wood.


    "Take it. It''s just a shard compared to the roots I devour daily, and I just want to see that tree crumble." He spewed the ancient brazier next to it and added. "You can''t leave without your spoils after suffering so much, right? Take it, too."


    Adam''s shoulders shuddered in delight before he frowned. Like the rings, the braziers refused to enter the magic cube, so he reluctantly left them in the abyss. But this one held a special importance.


    Curious, he leaned over it and sniffed. The typical scent of sulfur didn''t register, meaning it had been extinguished long ago. Or did a flame even burn inside in the first place? He didn''t know, but the power preventing him from storing it still applied, so either the material or the power imbued in it was the reason. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    ''I''ll see what can be done with it.'' He gazed at the minuscule brazier on the distant ground. ''At least I won''t have trouble transporting it now that I''m huge.''


    He swallowed and tucked it under his tongue, stored the block of Yggdrasil, then nodded at N¨ªdh?gg. "I''m ready to go."


    He almost regretted his words the next second as a dragon paw covered the sky and plunged him into its shadow. An icy shudder ran down his spine. Powerless, he watched it grip him by the neck and raise him like a kitty.


    Then, the world, his thoughts, everything became a blur. Reality itself seemed to wail under N¨ªdh?gg''s horrifying wings, and space distorted under his rocketing body.


    His stomach churned, and his blood roiled in his veins. If he still had a humanoid face, he didn''t doubt he would look paler than a zombie or a drunkard vomiting his guts by the sideroad... were there roads in space?


    Before the sensation became unbearable, snow exploded around him, white flakes reflecting light in a mesmerising spectacle. Acidic bile filled his mouth as he tried to recover from the short yet intense travel, while N¨ªdh?gg placed him on the ice land with a grin.


    "This is goodbye, chaotic dragonling. I hope I''ll see you do interesting things from Niflheim."


    Adam watched him disappear into space in a dark blur the next second, leaving him in the mythical land of the jotuns.


    He reeled a few more seconds before his churning stomach and drumming heart calmed down. Then, he took his surroundings in.


    Frozen peaks pierced the sky, and a white carpet extended as far as his eye could see. The only touch of color came from the root of Yggdrasil a few kilometers behind him.


    It was a barren land to his standard and without his infernal essence and the thick scales protecting him from the cold, he didn''t doubt he''d freeze on the spot.


    A frown creased his brows. With everything looking the same, how would he find Hrimgar?


    With a sigh, he unfurled his ashen and dark wings and flew to the root first. He had to check his interface and inform Mimi of his escape. But not battered by icy winds in the middle of nowhere. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reached it a moment later, his eyes widening at the unexpected spectacle. Aside from the lush vegetation blossoming by the root, he saw an ancient well in the center and a severed head... that seemed to observe him.


    ''What the... I''m sure his pupils moved.'' Even in the abyss, no creature ever survived after being beheaded. So what was this?


    A tense silence followed as he studied the old man''s face, long wavy white beard, and pale yellow eyes.


    However, the head suddenly shattered the silence with a question.


    "I don''t know you. That''s quite surprising since you''re a chaotic dragon."

 Chapter 300 The Well of Wisdom

    Hiding his confusion behind a mask of solemness, he shrugged. "I don''t know of a beheaded old man who can talk, either."The severed head frowned. Had the world forgotten him after mortals and gods once sought his wisdom?


    "That''s... sad." He recovered in the blink of an eye, his lips curving into a warm smile. "Let me introduce myself then. I''m Mimir, and you''re the first to visit my well in the last fifty thousand years. I hope we can have a delightful discussion, new friend."


    Adam scratched his head as he approached, then sat in front of it. Who was Mimir? Aside from the affluent gods and their nemesis, he knew nothing about the Northern pantheon.


    Still, he nodded at the man and returned the introduction.


    "I''m Adam, and I need a few minutes out of the tundra to sort a few things. I''ll leave right after."


    "No, no, no, friend. Don''t leave so soon." Mimir''s eyes narrowed. "Let''s strike a deal: I''ll answer any question you might have, even how to heal your left eye. You''ll stay a day for each answer in exchange."


    "Do you need company that much, old head?" Adam shook his head. "I''ve been away from home for too long. The journey is still long, and I don''t want to waste time."


    Mimir rolled his eyes. "Even Odin begged for my answers. Look at me. He''s the one who resurrected my head to enjoy my wisdom. Are you sure you want to pass on this opportunity?"


    Adam swiped his finger through the air, summoning his interface. Odin going to such lengths was a definite proof of Mimir''s wisdom. But so what? The last wise person he had trusted knew he''d struggle in the abyss but never warned him. Trust another one?


    He shook his head and focused on his stat panel as Mimir silently observed him.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Elder Dragon Overlord


    Affinity: chaotic, infernal energy


    Talent: SS grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 91


    Exp: 2.700.000/126.000.000


    HP: 998.100/998.100


    Vitality: 28.179 (67.050) Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength: 28.179 (+11.272)(67.050)


    Agility: 28.179 (+11.272)(67.050)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 44.700->44.750->44.800


    Free attribute points: 6528


    Items: Parchment of Absolution...


    His lips twisted, and he didn''t bother distributing his stat points when he saw the requirement for the next level. And without leveling up, his rise to the eighth tier would become meaningless. At least his body engulfed and converted energy into essence faster than ever after evolving, and the stupid job the gods had given him vanished now that he was free. But he felt dissatisfied.


    An ancient parchment appeared between his fingers as he muttered, "Should I use it now? I wanted to wait for the last evolution..."


    "Ah, a parchment of absolution. A marvel lost in the meander of time." Mimir chose this moment to speak up, his eyes sparkling. "You have an interesting item, but aren''t you a little greedy, friend?" His voice grew somber. "Or do you think you can kill a god without using everything you have and even more?"


    Adam inhaled. He was stuck anyway, and Mimir''s advice was correct.


    With a flick of his finger, he ripped the parchment. A golden light engulfed him as his powerful muscles thinned. From a bulky dragon, he became a lean, almost malnourished serpent. Yet, his eye sparkled, and his lips curled into a grin as a notification rang in his ears.


    [Parchment of absolution used: Level reseted to one.]


    He checked his new stats.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Elder Dragon Overlord


    Affinity: chaotic, infernal energy


    Talent: SS grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 673.300/673.300


    Vitality: 200 (+80)(67.050)


    Strength: 200 (+80)(67.050)


    Agility: 200 (+80)(67.050)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 44.900


    Free attribute points: 0


    He whistled as he compared them to the ones he started with. ''Two hundred times more powerful. And with my tier, evolution, and essence, I''ll get tons of stat points. Yeah, I don''t regret using it now.''


    Meanwhile, Mimir''s eyes trembled. Adam gave up on his powers so nonchalantly, something most gods would reluctantly do after months of convincing. He wouldn''t have believed it had he not seen it in person.


    "This decisiveness... it might work," he muttered before he shook his head, a determined glint flashing in his eyes. "No, it has to work. Hey, Adam!"


    Adam frowned at Mimir. "I''m not asking questions."


    "Forget about that. I have another offer." He didn''t give Adam time to answer and continued. "You see that well? Drinking from it will grant you wisdom beyond your wildest dreams. But here is the catch: you must sacrifice something of great personal value."


    "Who said I wanted to drink?"


    Mimir shook his head, almost falling from the well''s stones. "I''m not offering you to drink. Odin bound me to guard what''s inside. Assimilate it, and take me out of this lonesome realm. That''s my new offer."


    Adam squinted suspiciously. "What''s inside?"


    "Nothing much." Mimir''s eyes narrowed into slits. "Just something to fix your eye for good and give you access to part of my knowledge. For free, of course."


    Adam snorted. Since the start, Mimir had tried to lead him into doing this by mentioning his eye. ''That''s why I won''t trust those smiling bastards again.''


    He clicked his tongue and returned to his interface, swiping it to his friend''s list.


    However, Mimir spoke again, his tone gloating.


    "You''re a being of chaos, and your body craves to recover after you reseted it. Think about it a little longer, friend. We''re talking about the eye of Odin that has soaked in the well for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Adam''s finger froze over Mimi''s name, and his heart drummed in his ears. No, he had to calm down.


    Before he could, he cursed as Mimir hammered the nail deeper.


    "You''ll learn how to shapeshift and engrave items with runes. You''ll also see through illusions." His voice and eyes hardened and sparkled, almost screaming he wasn''t lying. "Kill me the second you feel something off."


    A tense silence followed as he pondered the risks and rewards. He believed Mimir''s words were true but couldn''t rely on a subjective feeling. On the other hand...


    ''Shit. I don''t want to look like a giant dragon. Am I really accepting just for that?'' His limbs trembled before his shoulders slumped in defeat. ''Give me my sinful handsomeness back!''


    He approached the ancient well, noting Mimir''s delighted expression as he leaned above it.


    Amidst the fresh water inside, he noticed a light blue eye floating. "What now? Do I just scoop it out?"


    "I give you my permission, so don''t worry. Retrieve and slot it."


    He rolled his eye as Mimir chuckled. ''Do you think I''m a toy you can slot things into?'' Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    With a deep exhale, he lashed his arm, the water splashing around him as he gripped the eye. In the same movement, he placed it in his empty eye socket before it fell to the ground.


    "..." He gazed at Mimi, clicking his tongue. "Sure, a human-sized eye will fit. What great wisdom."


    However, Mimir''s grin reached his ears as Odin''s eye dissolved into swirling smoke.


    "Your eye never recovered because an element against your inherent nature cut its spiritual roots from your body. And Odin''s eye is just that: a spiritual offering!"


    Simultaneously, a tremor rocked Adam''s body, making his limbs tremble like branches battered by a storm. His legs buckled as he fell to his back, and his hand whistled to his burning left eye socket.


    "ARGH! You''re dead, Mimir!"


    ----


    AN: To whoever thinks it''s a nerf: it''s not. Just wait to see how many points he gets per level...

 Chapter 301 The Devils Remnants

    Mimir shuddered as Adam''s crevices erupted with scarlet plasma. The throat bulged, the scales releasing a blinding light."These powers? All but one." His voice cracked, and his pale yellow eyes trembled as he recognised the passives fueling them amidst the vapor rising everywhere. But he quickly dismissed it. He''d really die if Adam struck him with those.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Wait! It''s supposed to hurt! I¡ªI didn''t think..."


    However, the rage fueling the essence didn''t recede. Instead, he saw Adam''s maw split, plasma swirling within like a scalding sea.


    Sweat covered Mimir''s face as the temperature became unbearable. He had to calm Adam down and fast.


    "You collected the remnants in the abyss, right?" Mimir blurted, his voice strained. "Do you know who they belonged to? I have the answer! Just listen!"


    Noticing Adam''s arm twitch and curiosity sparkling in his eye, Mimir''s desperate voice echoed.


    "The Ember of Lingering represents the slow, enduring nature of sloth. It belonged to Baal Peor before he fell from grace and changed his name to..."


    He saw Adam''s maw slightly close down as if to invite him to continue. It was working!


    "To Belphegor. Like the others, he discarded his body to become a devil! Each remnant represents their sins. The flame of avarice that consumes endlessly is Ploutiel''s, who transformed into Mammon''s greed. Lil?''s flame, who was reborn as Lilith, symbolises the enticing and consuming nature of lust through the allure of infernal heat."


    Adam shuddered. These names... Oh shit... They weren''t random devils. His jaw snapped shut, the plasma dissolving as an icy shiver ran down his spine.


    Noting the reaction, Mimir continued.


    "The devouring blaze is the insatiable appetite of gluttony, embodied in flames that consume all indiscriminately. It''s Ba''al Zevuv, or Beelzebub''s, remnant. As for the last two..."


    He gasped, horror and shock distorting his features more than when Odin reanimated his severed head.


    "The destructive fury of wrath mirrored in the flame''s volatile and explosive nature. Helel''s power... who became Lucifer."


    Adam''s eye rolled, his mind reeling in shock. What the hell was happening?! So the last two were...


    "The envious nature of Leviathan, the mother of the ocean, shown in flames that covet and imitate. I don''t know how you defeated that one''s eldritch, friend."


    Mimir added, admiration mixing with his shocked tone before his face grew somber and his voice hardened. "The last one..."


    ''N-No...'' Adam''s mind almost crumbled in fear. ''Don''t say it. I already guessed.'' Yet, his throat released no sounds.


    "The Crown of Flames, the overwhelming superiority of pride, reflected in a flame that reigns supreme over others. The power of... Satan!"


    Adam spat the last brazier out, horrified by who it had belonged to. As it clanged on the ground heavily, his thoughts thundered.


    ''Will they hunt me down after I took their remnants? Shit. So, the last one I didn''t get was Satan''s! It makes so much sense now that I think about it. Helel told me himself: an aberration born from fire and chaos who didn''t need to adapt to the abyss. Of course, he wouldn''t need to when he was a devil from the beginning! And the abyss'' seven layers... They were the seven floors of hell!''


    Realisations crashed into his mind with the strength of tsunamis as he forgot about the pain and Mimir for a second.


    However, Mimir was anything but silent when he saw the brazier.


    "By my head! You brought it out? Hahaha!" Mimir roared in laughter before he continued. "Excellent! It refuses any flame unrelated to the seven devils, but you have six! You can easily craft it into an infernal weapon."


    A smug grin broadened on his lips as he observed Adam''s left blue eye.


    "How is your new eye and the knowledge you inherited, by the way?"


    Adam blinked a few times, finally realising dancing runes filled his blind spot. Better, he understood how they tied to the world''s natural forces and felt he could use them.


    Scenes of dwarves hammering molten metals, engraving runs on their frames with surgical precision, and refining divine materials into weapons and armors swirled in his mind.


    But more importantly, the images of Odin shapeshifting into ravens, snakes, or humans made him jump on his feet with a broad grin.


    Following the method, his essence roared in his veins as he draped himself with natural runes.


    His body brightened, the bones cracking and scales receding as his size lowered. His maw moved back into a sharp jaw, and his hind paws straightened into two legs as he recovered his previous looks with a thunderous laugh.


    "Hahaha! At least you didn''t lie, Mimir. But next time, warn me about the side effects before."


    His eyes locked onto the brazier, his delight fading to give way to a somber expression.


    "Those devils are sealed, right? At least Satan is."


    He''d be a fool not to realise by now that the fragment had belonged to him with all the accusations about being shameful and the unbound rage that had surged from it.


    Mimir shook his head. "They escaped the abyss four billion years ago. They established the demon realm and raised an army by sharing a part of their powers with nine demon kings. Then, they disappeared. Even I don''t know what they are up to, and if I don''t, no one but them does."


    Adam exhaled sharply, a little relieved, annoyed about not getting the seventh remnant, and worried about these insidious bastards. Still, he understood a lot now; why the demon kings share the purgatory''s original flame, its infernal nature, and why they never waged war against one another for control. The devils backed them up and probably used them to instigate chaos in the gods'' realms.


    ''I need more strength.'' His fists tightened, the knuckles white. ''I have no chance against them as I stand, but I''ll soon flip the board on everything in creation.''


    As a steely glint flashed in his eyes, Mimir spoke again.


    "I like your looks, and I know you wish nothing but to leave now. But why don''t we work on this brazier? I''m sure we can create something on Gungnir''s level together." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows as he remembered the plasma falchion he had used to kill Coyle.


    "Can we make a pommel that condenses my essence into a weapon?"


    Mimir chuckled. "Of course. It''s designed to hold devils'' powers, so it''ll never melt after you shape it with your essence, and the energy will never disperse because of outside sources. In fact, it''ll be your only way to use your flames if you ever meet Satan in person. The best part? You''re lucky it was inactive for eons."


    Adam''s eyes narrowed in focus as he approached it. The crown of flames reigned supreme over others¡ªthat was the exact wording. So, wouldn''t he lose control over his without means to preserve them?


    "Let''s do it, Mimir. I''ll take you with me to find Hrimgar when we''re done."


    Mimir nodded. "Sure. I know where this old jotun lives. Count on me to help you, brother."


    ---


    AN: Sorry for the delay. I went to see my father at the hospital. ><

 Chapter 302 The God Slayer

    The scent of molten materials of the mythical and divine ranks filled Mimir''s well. The sound of pounding metal shook this region of Jotunheim, sparks waltzing and plasma coloring the sky scarlet.With the knowledge he had inherited and under Mimir''s advice, he condensed the six eldrichs bones and essence using the oldest runes and the legendary sons of Ivaldi''s techniques, giving birth to a half-divine half-infernal material. But why would he limit himself to it when he had Uru and other mythical metals?


    Mimir whistled when he retrieved a piece of Uru, a morsel of Yggdrasil, and a dragon''s hide.


    "Where did you get so much good stuff, brother?"


    Adam smirked, remembering all the misses but the few incredible materials he got. "N¨ªdh?gg traded the wood. Got the rest through my talent."


    Instead of elaborating, he turned his attention to the materials. He used Brok''s and Sindri''s incredible carving methods to process those materials.


    The wood became a hilt pulsing with scarlet engravings before the impervious yet supple leather wrapped around it. A satisfied smile curved his lips when he observed the round pommel covered in flourishes reminiscent of the ones on Mjolnir.


    It took him two long days, yet they flashed by in the blink of an eye. Of course, Mimir''s lighthearted comments helped, but he also felt a sense of gratification. It would be his weapon, entirely forged with his own two hands.


    But he was far from over. Instead, he would tackle the real challenge now: remodelling the brazier into a guard and bringing out its natural abilities.


    For the next five days, sweat glistened on his torso as his sore arms hammered against the metal. Ruined parts soon piled up beside him, but his focused eyes never wavered as he restarted each time until the outlines of a cylinder began to take shape before him.


    With a delighted nod, he refined it using the material born from the eldrichs, adding two short horns by the side and decorations. The guard glinted with intricate lines and a curved symbol in the middle representing the Yggdrasil root and the well that had witnessed the crafting process.


    And finally, after a week of hard work, he gripped the final product with a bright smile.


    "I''ve never seen something like this," Mimir remarked, his pale yellow eyes sparkling. "This creation alone makes you worthy of entering the pantheon of legendary craftsmen."


    Adam smirked, channelling his essence. A plasma beam erupted from the hilt, scalding arcs dancing around it like lightning.


    The icy air of Jotunheim warmed around him as he tilted his head toward Mimir.


    "Without your help, I''d still be fumbling around. But you''re right. The realms have never seen a weapon like this."


    With a focused glance, he made the weapon''s stat panel burst in a shower of bright lights before his sparkling eyes.


    Name: God Slayer


    Introduction:


    An aberration created by Adam with the sole purpose of killing gods and devils alike.


    Rarity: Infernal-??? (upgradable)


    Level Requirement: Bound to Adam''s energy signature.


    Stats:


    Strength: +35% of base strength


    Agility: +35% of base agility


    Essence Efficiency: +50%


    Essence Regeneration: +20% per second


    Attributes:


    Sanctified Executioner: +100% damage to celestial beings, holy wards, devil and divine creatures.


    Harmony Breaker: Weakens divine shields and blessings by 50% upon contact.


    Essence Weaver: Increases the potency of energy-based attacks and skills by 150%.


    Energy Stabiliser: Grants immunity to energy-draining effects, absorption, or loss of control.


    Enhancements:


    Evolving Blade: Absorbs the life force of gods or devils to grow stronger. (Current progress: 0/10)


    Embodiment of Six Sins:


    Gluttony''s Maw: Steals 5% of energy from gods with every strike.


    Wrath''s Onslaught: Increases damage dealt by 5% for every 10 seconds spent in combat, stacking infinitely until the fight ends.


    Lust''s Allure: Creates an aura that disrupts enemies'' focus, lowering their resistance and causing minor infighting among weaker foes.


    Envy''s Retribution: Reflects 20% of incoming damage back to gods.


    Greed''s Grasp: Gods hit by the blade become marked, reducing their defenses by 10% for each strike, stacking up to 50%.


    Sloth''s Torpor: Weakens the movement and attack speed of gods by 10%.


    Adam''s grin widened. Though it was less versatile than his chaos bringer, its focused role in crushing gods made it incredible in its own right. Even better, no one could muzzle his essence as long as he channelled it through the hilt.


    More importantly, he couldn''t use the chaos bringer before he recovered his levels. Even after he did, both were one-handed weapons, making them a perfect pair.


    His fingers tightened around the hilt as he cut the essence supply, causing the plasma blade to vanish.


    Then, he moved to Mimir, grabbed the head, and strapped it to his belt.


    "Endure the discomfort, old man." His eyes narrowed. "We''re leaving."


    Mimir chuckled. "I can''t wait to travel through Jotunheim with you, brother. Hrimgar guards a fragment of ¨¦liv¨¢gar in the eternal permafrost. It''ll be a challenging journey but also a good test for your new weapon." Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Adam nodded and took a step forward, his eyes softening. With the journey beginning, he could finally contact Mimi.


    The image of the little girl flashed in his mind. ''She was eleven years old before my banishment.'' He sighed as his steps crunched on Jotunheim''s snow. ''I missed her teenage years. She''s twenty-one now...''


    His finger froze over his friend list. What should he say? He doubted a simple: "Hey! Missed me? I''m on my way home" would cut it. And that was if she hadn''t forgotten about him already. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A deep furrow creased his brows as he struggled before he noticed two blinking notifications.


    ''It''s true I never checked them after waking up.''


    Distracted, he opened the first.


    [The Abyssal Wayfinder successfully mapped the Abyss'' seven layers. Rarity increased to mythical. The real-time mapping''s range increased tenfold.]


    He nodded, a little surprised but not too much since it made sense considering its name. Then, he shifted to the second notification, his eyes widening as he read the message sent during his five-year evolution.


    [Mimi: Big brother? I don''t know what happened, but your name is not gray anymore. Are you fine? Can you read this? Please answer me...]


    He shuddered, his steps halting as a soft smile curved his lips. She hadn''t forgotten and checked on him even years later.


    A tear trailed down his left eye as his heart drummed a hopeful song in his ears.


    [I''m coming home. Wait for a few weeks.]


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as his dark and gray wings unfurled, blasting snow and winds aside. He soared to the sky, retrieving his map and rocketed to where Hrimgar lived. Yet, his eyes were on the camps along the way.


    He had never trusted the Jotun or Loki. Meeting him at level one didn''t sound like a good idea to him.

 Chapter 1 - 1: A Gamers Infernal Journey

    "So hot!".


    That''s the first thing that came to his mind as his eyelids fought sleep.


    Yet, they snapped open the next second, an icy shiver running down his spine.


    "What''s wrong with my voice?!"


    Guttural sounds echoed, causing his limbs to tremble and a knot of dread to tie around his heart.


    ''W-What is happening? Where am I?''


    He leapt to his feet, clutching his hammering chest and gazing at the unfamiliar surroundings.


    Instead of the LED illuminating his room in bright, shifting colors and his comfortable bed, he only saw darkness and smelled putrid, stale air.


    DING


    A sudden noise made him jump in alarm while something slashed at his back.


    "ARGH!"


    In pain, he gazed behind, but nothing stood in the darkness. Yet, he gulped upon noticing his own body.


    Eyes wide in horror, he glared at the short tail protruding from his lower back. Then, at his small clawed hands and feet.


    Before he could make sense of anything, another sound sent his thoughts into chaos as a holographic window appeared.


    Menacing green flames engulfed its frame, forcing a painful gulp down his throat. Fortunately, text appeared, giving him something to focus on.


    [Welcome to the demon realm. You have been selected to reincarnate as a Lord. Conquer this realm of fire and ashes, become its uncontested ruler... or die trying.]


    "What? No! Am I dreaming? Ouch!"


    Fresh blood rolled down his arm as his trembling nails dripped scarlet liquid. Everything was real, or he had become a madman during his sleep. But it made no sense.


    Yesterday, he aimed to reach the master rank in his favorite game, but today...


    The shifting text drew his attention back to the window despite his confusion.


    [Loading Lord interface]


    Name: Please enter a name


    Full of incertitudes, yet knowing he needed this bizarre window''s distraction to keep dread away, he complied.


    After entering his name, a long list of statistics reminding him of RPG games unfolded before his enlarging eyes.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: /


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 10/10


    Vitality: 1 S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength: 1


    Agility: 1


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 0


    Items: Lord''s badge.


    Note: You are close to Baal''s territory. Recommendation: Leave or die.


    "An Imp?! Like the weakest demons?"


    He roared as he read his race, forgetting about his turmoil and his gamer''s instinct awakening.


    It was just too infuriating to him.


    "I should be a Hecatonchires or superior demon!"


    He continued to read, fuming at the situation''s ridiculousness.


    Fortunately, he found solace in his talent. Despite its low rank, it was at least upgradable.


    "Beggars can''t be choosers."


    He sighed, then coughed, almost choking on his saliva at the note.


    "Baal? As the strongest demon in mythology?!"


    Dread''s icy fingers clutched his heart as the depiction of the tyrant he had seen in games resurfaced. More than a demon, he was often the ultimate hidden boss with surreal stats. After collecting equipment of outrageous quality and boosting their stats to the limit, only the most seasoned gamers had a chance against him. And even then, they needed a perfect strategy to do so.


    Yet, he stood inside that terror''s territory?


    His teeth chattered as he looked at the window for a minute before a wave of panic engulfed him. Without wasting a second and ignoring the other notification noises he kept receiving, he scrambled through the darkness, a single idea fueling his steps: escape!


    After minutes of charging, his steps echoing as the sole sound breaking the silence, a distant light illuminated the cave''s interior, igniting a sliver of hope in his heart.


    ''It''s the exit!''


    He huffed, his chest tightening and throat burning as he saw the distorted and ominous trees outside.


    Keeping an eye on the note, he raced in the wild, his short frame bolting in the distance despite his weak physique. The flames replacing his hair danced and swirled in his wake as the buzzing of wind rattled his ears. Ignoring the beasts'' angry howls, he dashed between the distorted trees, praying to go unnoticed.


    *****


    Meanwhile, far across the demon realm, a shadow moved through the red skies. Baal, the strongest of all demons, surveyed his vast territory, his eyes narrowing as they locked on a distant figure scurrying through the forest.


    With a simple gesture, he crushed a trembling lord under his hand, barely noticing the blood splattering on the ground.


    His lips curled into a cruel smile.


    "You''re next."


    ****


    After an hour of sprinting, Adam collapsed to the dry ground, his rising and lowering chest the only sign of life in the dreary place. But he had done it. He was out of the tyrant''s territory.


    Note: Read the notifications!


    With a begrudging glare, he swiped the window, making another text replace it.


    [Drop your lord''s badge to the ground to start your exciting journey!]


    [A seven-day grace period shall be offered to every new lord. Use it wisely.]


    [Recommendation: Build your territory along resource-rich areas, develop a territory speciality and use your chat box to trade with your friends!]


    Sprawled on the ground, a frown dripping ink creased his brows.


    "I''m too close to Baal. Seven days, then what? He''ll just stomp on me like an ant. No, I have to run further away."


    Determination flashing in his eyes, he rose, ready to travel for as long as necessary until he felt safe.


    However, another notification alerted him.


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Frowning and confused, he pressed on yes.


    A wheel suddenly appeared. The prizes of different kinds and colors painted on its parts surprised and confused him simultaneously.


    Without him doing anything, it spun, the rattling of the arrow echoing against the metal to shatter the silence.


    His heart hastened in his chest, and his eyes sparkled.


    "Get me an SSR draw!"


    Surprisingly, he felt a wave of excitement overwhelm his despairing situation. After all, he had noticed weapons, making this talent a potential solution to his predicament.


    Gradually, the wheel slowed, then stopped on a paper drawing, making him curse his luck.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a random teleportation talisman!]


    His curses stuck in his throat, his fists trembled, and his eyes widened.


    "Anywhere is better than next to Baal''s territory. Quick, use it!"


    His ardent desire caused the item to materialise in his hand. Guided by instinct, he shredded it before a bright light engulfed his figure.


    [Designating random location]


    DING


    [Teleportation initiated. Good luck in the human realm''s Ashwood barony''s territory!]


    "Wait, what?!"


    His voice died down as his body disintegrated into light particles, leaving nothing behind but the memory of a short imp and the snarls of the approaching forest''s beasts.


    When light returned to his eyes, he gazed in shock at the lush plain he landed in. A gust of fresh air blew in his nostrils, making him gulp it with joy and disbelief.


    "It teleported me into another realm altogether. Hahaha."


    Yet, his chuckles died down the next second.


    No matter the time, realm, or mythology, no one liked demons.


    He had to hide and build his strength and territory. Then, complete this game-like challenge of conquering the realms.


    "No matter who decided to make me start as an imp, watch as I turn into a veritable devil. Even Baal won''t hold a candle against me in the future!"


    Who said he would accept his grotesque situation? Armed with his gamer''s experience, he would flip the board if he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 2 - 2: An Imps First Steps

    The moment he took his first determined step to leave the plain, a notification rocked his mind, making him frown at the window.


    Note: Baal felt the space disturbance. He will actively hunt you to find out how you left the demon realm.


    Then another appeared, making his already twisted lips almost snap.


    Note: Hestia''s brow is raised at you. She wants to see what you''ll do and how you crossed to one of her realms without invitation.


    ''Shit.''


    His jaws dropping in disbelief, he reread the notes several times, his mind blanking for a second after each.


    "Why are such powerful dudes watching me before I even started my territory?! Leave me alone and do something more productive!"


    He clutched his head, the wind blowing his fiery hair in a wild dance as he shook it.


    Shouldn''t he face weak creatures like rabbits, slimes, or wolves as a newcomer? Why demon kings and gods?!


    Still, he forced his frustration and fears down with a deep sigh.


    Their gazes were better than being Baal''s neighbor. In his situation, any positive idea sufficed to relax his tense nerves.


    Without wasting time, he leapt and dashed to the horizon, scanning his surroundings and searching for a suitable area to set his territory.


    ''I''ll need a water source. That''s non-negotiable. Food is the next challenge. An area around a forest or a fish-filled river might do the trick.''


    After half an hour, he halted, staring at a lush forest and the few individuals engaged in a raucous battle with a boar.


    "You can do it! For our growing territory and to fill our bellies tonight!"


    A teenager cheered two farmers wielding makeshift wooden spears from the back. The intriguing thing about him, forcing his eyes to narrow into slits, was the red hovering name.


    And what a name!


    ''What idiot calls himself mighty lord of the nine realms?''


    But that mighty lord''s words were correct. After his mad escape, he could hear his stomach grumble in protest, insisting on its request for nutrients despite his efforts to ignore it.


    ''Since he is a lord, I can ask him to cooperate. I don''t mind helping for meat.''


    The idea crossed his mind. Even if he had to avoid humans, other lords like him should be safe to interact with.


    Acting on it, he waved his hand, yelling to make him notice his presence. The last thing he wanted was to scare him into attacking after all.


    "Hello, mate! I can help you with the boar."


    Contrary to his expectation, the lord leapt back in dread as a guttural demonic language pricked his ears.


    After noticing his short body, fiery hair, tail, and small horns pocking from his forehead, the lord''s pupils constricted in pure terror. His rallying cry echoed next, alerting his improvised fighters.


    "A demon! Regroup and escape to the territory. Don''t let him approach and focus on running! We''ll be in security in the safe zone!"


    Before his enlarging eyes, the teen scrambled away, leaving the wounded boar behind without a second thought.


    "Am I that scary?"


    He lowered his head in a silent lament, his shoulders trembling.


    "Hahaha. Fool! The entire boar is mine, now!"


    The sound of his feet'' nails digging into the soil broke the newly restored silence as he eyed the blood marring the beast''s fur covetously.


    The creature''s angry yells daring him to step forward filled his ears. But he didn''t care.


    In the blink of an eye, he closed the distance. His sharp nails glinted as he lept on the beast''s back. Without giving it a chance to throw him off, he plunged them into its neck, feeling the muscle fibers break under his shove and fresh blood stuck to his skin.


    Bones cracked and snapped as agonising yells echoed when he tore its neck. Then, the boar collapsed under its weight, throwing him off its back. Yet, his lips stretched into a grin.


    DING


    That froze after a sudden notification rang in his ears.


    [Lvl2 boar defeated. You have gained 2 experience points.]


    "Hahaha."


    He roared in laughter at how ridiculous this gamelike setting was.


    ''Experience points? Don''t underestimate me! As a veteran gamer, my creature kill count is in the millions! The sight of mere blood can''t distract me from a full stomach!''


    His heart light, he gripped the carcass'' still-hot leg and dragged it with him on his way.


    Despite his short body and low weight, his strength surprised him. Even if he did the minimum recommended amount of exercise to stay healthy and live longer to reach the day VRMMORPG became more than science fiction, there was no way he could run for that long or drag that big thing.


    Among the terrible news piling up, the realisation sent a wave of warmth and excitement in his chest as he engulfed himself in the forest, choosing the lord''s opposite direction.


    ''The forest is vast. With his stoic commands, I believe that teen isn''t stupid.''


    A calculative glint flashed in his eyes.


    There must be a river running inside or a lake at least. Of course, conflict might arise. But so? Why would he shy away from it when he escaped the strongest demon''s territory?


    ''If he wants to fight, I''ll show him how to manage a territory properly.''


    He smirked, the sound of running water already entering his perception range.


    A moment later, he reached a river, eyes brightening in delight.


    Without hesitation, he focused on his lord badge, making a heavy medal appear in his palm. He felt its cold texture and the relief engravings, probably magical, with his thumb before letting it fall.


    As a notification resounded, the soil swallowed the item greedily, and illusory walls rose to encompass a one-kilometer square area.


    [Congratulations on setting your territory. Seven-day grace period initiated.]


    The earth rumbled as he read, throwing him off balance with a wronged grimace.


    But three buildings emerged, making him forget about his complaints.


    [Your lord''s badge is bound to the Demon lord''s shaky hut. Defend it at all costs! Build an army and increase your territory rank by conquering other lords'' main buildings to retrieve their badges.]


    "So, this world is a mix of STR and MMORPG."


    His fist met his palm, feeling his blood boiling with a new sense of excitation. Why wait for humanity to develop VRMMORPGS? He was now living in one!


    ''I only have one life, though.''


    A pensive frown creased his brows, disturbed by another fiery window popping before his eyes.


    [Loading territory''s interface] S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rank: Iron III


    Buildings: Demon lord''s shaky hut LV1, Demon''s den LV1, Gate LV1.


    Blueprints: /


    Note: Build a warehouse to store food and materials. Lord chat unlocked.


    Two tabs appeared on his interface. The chat interested him, but the demon''s den filled him with curiosity.


    With a swipe, he closed the window and walked to a hellish construct wafting occasional green flames.

 Chapter 3 - 3: First Summonings

    "Wow."


    A wave of awe washed over him as he touched the dark door, feeling the engravings beneath his palm pulse in recognition.


    The small door frame creaked open, revealing a fiery pool of liquid green flames illuminating his impish face.


    DING sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Use one beast core to summon a random rarity demon of the same level. Check the Tier list for more information.]


    His heart hammering against his chest, he followed the advice.


    Tier 1: Lesser demon


    Tier 2: Demon


    Tier 3: Greater demon


    Tier 4: Demon Baron


    Tier 5: Demon Earl


    Tier 6: Demon Marquis


    Tier 7: Demon Duke


    Tier 8: Demon Prince


    Tier 9: Demon King


    A loud hiss of terror shattered his excitement upon realising the chasm-no, the canyon - separating him from Baal.


    "Everything is fine now."


    A loud exhale of white steam helped him return to his calm demeanor and restored his excitement.


    Without wasting a second, he gutted the boar, hoping to find a core in its carcass. And a minute later, he grinned at a rough, brown ball.


    With a swift baseball throw, he pitched it into the pool, anticipation painting his face red.


    Fiery flames danced before him as a silhouette took form in a magic display of demonic energies.


    Despite the suffocating heat and the smell of sulfur burning his throat, he kept his eyes glued on the process, crossing his fingers to get a powerful helper.


    A moment later, the inferno condensed. Long, flowing dark hair danced as pale, supple skin glistened. He registered the creature''s green eyes next, feeling his temperature increase and palms moisten, a captivated feeling he never felt before washing over him.


    "She looks gorgeous, but is she strong?"


    Pushing the allure she exuded with her curved body down, he pondered.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-one rare demon from eastern mythology: the Bai Yexiaojing]


    Simultaneously, the woman walked on the liquid fire as if on solid ground. With an elegant movement ruffling her Chinese dress, she bowed slightly.


    "Greetings, lord. I''m Shihan."


    Her melodious voice overwhelmed the flames, making his mind blank and his pants bulge.


    ''Temptress! She must be among the strongest demon species!''


    Scarred by her strange ability to awaken lust, he shook his head, chasing any intrusive thoughts and begrudgingly removing his eyes from her large...


    He gulped, closing his eyes altogether, his voice cracking.


    "What can you do to help me develop the territory?"


    "Shadows are my weapons and men my playthings. If anyone displeases you, give me the command, and he''ll disappear in the middle of the night."


    A tremor rocked his body. Why must he summon demons? The typical old human knights and archers suited him more than those insidious and cruel creatures!


    Unfortunately, he had to make do with what he had.


    "Can you hunt, build houses or do anything to improve our living conditions?"


    Shihan tucked her fingers around her chin, pondering for a second before delivering him a chilling answer.


    "I can. I can warm beds if you command me to."


    "What? No!"


    His palm met his forehead, the noise of his disillusionment echoing in the den for a second before a notification resounded.


    [Congratulations! Shihan''s loyalty increased by ten points.]


    Another interface window unfurled before his enlarging eyes.


    Name: Shihan


    Race: Bai Yexiaojing


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Job: /


    Class: Assassin


    Loyalty: 80


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 30/30


    Vitality: 3


    Strength: 2


    Agility: 2


    Demonic essence: 2


    Note: Subjects under sixty loyalty points will harbor traitorous intentions against you. Be mindful of their needs or face a coup d''¨¦tat!


    ''So, they aren''t mindless units I can control as I wish. They each have needs and personalities. They are real living beings.''


    He cemented the mechanic deep in his mind, promising himself to treat his subjects well and perhaps build a peaceful demonic territory.


    With a chuckle, he turned and left to inspect the other two buildings in her company.


    Close to the shaky hut built out of rough materials and looking on the brink of collapse, he whistled at the towering gate.


    The moment he stepped into range, a notification flashed.


    [The Gate allows you to summon random demons. You have a 94.99% chance for a common creature to walk out, 3% for a farmer, 2% for a specialist and 0.01% for a mythological figure. Increase the Gate''s rank to increase the rates and your summoning limit. Proceed with the daily summoning?]


    His lips twisted into a grimace.


    ''0.01%? Just say zero. It''ll be faster and less misleading.''


    He slammed the yes button, jumping in fright as crackling noises engulfed the area.


    Menacing green fires ignited the empty door frame, billowing into a vortex of heat and doom.


    The next second, two shadows moved inside, making him squint at them, heart hastening in his chest.


    As they stepped out, everything returned to normal, and a manly voice reverberated.


    "Ay! Can''t believe I left the demon realm. Oy, M''lord, I''m Bart!"


    Another voice resounded, more guttural.


    "The name''s Garduck."


    He gazed at the two men''s robust frame and bulging muscles, a hint of excitement filling his heart despite the horns and other demonic traits. No matter what others said, random draws never failed to thrill him.


    "Welcome to my territory, good citizens. What can you do to help?"


    Bart answered first, raising his fist.


    "I can herd demonic beasts. I used to supply my town''s butcheries with fresh meat."


    Then, Garduck spoke, his glacial voice sending a shudder down his spine.


    "I''m an underground fighter. If you set up an illegal arena, contact me. I''m the best at rigging matches."


    "Why the heck would I want to do that?!"


    Upon hearing his bewildered yell, Shihan interjected.


    "Because that''s how it''s done? We bet on who can rig the match better because no one cares about two lesser demons fighting. It makes a comical entertainment for the big shots."


    The cruelty of the demon realm struck him like a hammer, making him realise how lucky he had been to escape from the dreadful place. Forget about enemy lords. The locals would have shredded him after the grace period.


    With a sigh of relief, he gazed at his three subjects.


    "I have a boar''s carcass. Can you cut its meat?"


    Bart offered a confident nod, reassuring him.


    Then, he continued.


    "Shihan, Garduck, come with me. Together, we''ll hunt a few beasts and try to catch some cubs for Bart."


    The tasks divided, and after a quick check of the two men''s loyalty, noticing they ranged from sixty to sixty-five, he guided them out of the ethereal walls for his territory''s first expedition, a sense of responsibility weighing on his shoulder.

 Chapter 4 - 4: The Green Menace

    The noise of twigs cracking and leaves ruffling resounded in the forest as the group of three lesser demons proceeded, eyes ablaze with caution.


    On the way, Adam frowned, his thoughts churning.


    The boar he defeated earlier was an ordinary creature. But in this strange place, where demons and gods gazed upon the realms, he somehow didn''t doubt that magic creatures also existed.


    Faltering in front of his troops was out of the question. Morale and respect were essential aspects of rulership. He couldn''t lose any for his territory to prosper. He fortified his heart, a steely glint flashing in his eyes as he prepared himself for the worst.


    After ten minutes of tense walking, a sudden bush rustling alerted them.


    Instantly, he gave his command, his voice sharp and authoritative.


    "No matter what, always work together. I want no wounded on this hunt. Follow me!"


    Shihan and Garduck nodded, an amused glint flashing in their eyes for a second.


    Then, Shihan''s voice broke the silence as she did her best to stifle her laughter.


    "The creature is dead already."


    "What? How?"


    Instead of answering, shadows slithered on the ground, dragging a rabbit by its pierced chest.


    "Don''t tell me you can''t use your demonic energy, my lord."


    He gazed at her, eyes wide as an inner scream rocked his mind.


    ''Not only I don''t know how, I don''t even know what it is!''


    "Cough. Of course, I know how to use it! I''m just saving it for powerful beasts."


    Through gritted teeth, he lied, finding it impossible to admit something so big in front of them.


    ''I''m sure I''ll receive a notification detailing its use soon... I hope.''


    Simultaneously, a notification window appeared.


    [Your subject, Shihan, defeated a Lvl1 rabbit. You have gained 1 experience point.]


    His eyes bulged at the text, the implications settling in his mind like a storm.


    ''I can get experience points without fighting!''


    But he pushed the idea down. What kind of gamer would let others do everything while they slacked? No! He played games because he enjoyed the process, not the outcome!


    ''It feels like-like... I''ll get a max-level character without lifting a finger. Or more like power levelling?''


    His eyes narrowed into slits at the thought. He had known some individuals who used these means to play way above their leagues. The result was always the same: real gamers scorned them because of their poor proficiency.


    ''I won''t become like them, even if it''s real life!'' Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Determination imbuing his movements, he threw the rabbit to Garduck and gestured them to continue.


    During this expedition, he had three goals: level up to experience what he would get, scout the territory''s direct surroundings, and use the beast''s core to summon more troops.


    As they progressed under the trees'' foliage, feeling spring''s gentle breeze caress their skins, a terrifying guttural roar shook his heart.


    "Careful, my lord! It came from a magical creature."


    Shihan yelled, drawing closer and filling his nostrils with her provocative scent.


    ''What a bothersome ability.''


    He clicked his tongue, focusing on the approaching noise to forget about her.


    A short, greenish creature burst through the bushes the next second. It glared at them, a red spark flashing in its small eyes. Its long nose scrunched as its lips rose in a threatening grimace, revealing a row of jagged teeth.


    Rusted sword in hand, it roared again and struck his chipped armor, creating more noise.


    Attracted by their brethren clangour, more creatures joined it, making him sweat as he counted them.


    "Six goblins? Where are the easy-to-kill slimes?!"


    He slapped his head, and his pupils constricted.


    But as the territory lord, he had to give his commands.


    In the blink of an eye, he recomposed himself.


    "Rally me! Fight as a single man... demon! We won''t fall against pitiful creatures!"


    Then, he scrutinised Shihan, reluctant to ask her to do most of the job.


    Before he could, the noise of something collapsing to the ground reverberated behind him.


    "Garduck? What are you doing?"


    He blurted out as a blur flashed before his eyes. Then, all hell broke loose as a spectacle he didn''t want to remember unfolded.


    "Hahaha! Fight me, pitiful creatures! Witness the difference between you and a demon!"


    Laughing and bending backwards like a madman, the lesser demon''s fierce charge shattered the enemy''s lines.


    A loud yell reverberated as Garduck grabbed the one who had alerted the others by the neck.


    "You like to open this mouth of yours? Let me help you."


    As the icy words echoed before his bulging eyes, the demon slid his hands inside the goblin''s mouth, pushing and pulling simultaneously.


    CRACK


    Its skull shattered under the pressure, and blood flew, painting the nearby vegetation red.


    The other goblin trembled, terrorised by the powerful display.


    He trembled, too, mouth gaping at the match rigger''s strength.


    Yet, Garduck didn''t feel satisfied. No, he enjoyed the brutality. He could see it in his amused eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, he blurred into action again, his sharp nails glinting as agonising noises echoed.


    "Stop! Let me handle one!"


    His lips twitched at the man''s lethal efficiency. In ten seconds, four twitching corpses already littered the ground!


    With a begrudging nod, the demon slammed the fifth goblin into a tree, shattering the back of his head and coating the bark red.


    "Gather their equipment in the meantime. It''ll be a shame to leave it behind."


    He winked, confidence painting his face. Yet, deep down, worries gnawed at his heart. A goblin differed from a wounded boar. One wrong manoeuvre and the creature his size could behead him.


    ''No! I need to grow stronger! There is no place for fear in this world!''


    His inner world shook as determination guided his steps. His back straightened and his eyes narrowed, his concentration reaching a new peak.


    His short legs bent, and his tail fluttered behind him the moment he reached three meters. Then, he propelled himself like a bull towards the still-shaken creature.


    ''That''s what fear can lead to.''


    The thought rumbled in his mind as his arm blurred before his nails shredded the wind, then the creature''s face.


    In their wake, they left deep gashes spurting blood and punctured eyes.


    ROAR


    The goblin''s agonising roar echoed in his ears, forcing him to remember the hundreds of thousands of hours he spent gaming. From the ugly, silent two-dimensional monsters to the lifelike ones roaring through the speakers, the only difference was the sensations.


    Other than that, the violence, cruelty and gore were the same. Therefore, he didn''t bat an eye when his blood-dripping hand dived into the goblin''s neck.


    Disturbing gurgling sounds echoed as a waterfall of blood spewed when he jumped back, still wary of its potential last counter-attack.


    Then, silence.


    A deafening silence engulfed the scene as he gazed at his victim. Yet, the guilt he expected didn''t manifest.

 Chapter 5 - 5: A Gamers Dilemma

    "Is something wrong, my lord?"


    Shihan approached, traces of worry in her voice as her soft hand met his shoulder.


    Feeling the burning desire propagate to him through the contact, he shook his head.


    ''Who cares about guilt? If I don''t feel it, it''s great!''


    His fists unclenched as he pulled back, the smell of blood still permeating the air.


    Mercy in this world would probably rhyme with death. Those creatures who ambushed and tried to kill them didn''t deserve it, anyway.


    "Everything is fine. Gather the corpses and move back to the territory."


    Shihan sighed, a soft smile curling on her lips.


    Her rapid steps echoed as she went to share the command with Garduck, leaving him alone.


    ''Time to check the gains.''


    Notification windows appeared with a focused glance, making his bright mood return.


    [Your subject, Garduck, defeated 5 Lvl4 goblins. You have gained 20 experience points.]


    [You have defeated a Lvl4 goblin. You have gained 4 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    ''So that''s how it works.''


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a calculative glint flashing in his eyes as he eyed the interface.


    Garduck''s swift, violent assault on the goblin impressed him, making the three melee-oriented stats appealing. Shihan''s shadow manipulation also showed great promises, making him consider upgrading the demonic essence.


    ''I can''t disparage my points. What I need is efficiency in the early stages. Even if it hampers me later, I''ll focus on fixing it.''


    The wind blew his fiery hair, relaxing his frown as his finger moved to tap on the demonic essence button.


    Yet, a notification window popped, making him squint.


    [Free attribute points can''t upgrade demonic essence. Defeat and consume demons or increase the demonic energy in the air to absorb it.]


    ''I can either steal or slowly build it?''


    Somehow, the method didn''t shock him. After hearing from his two subjects and witnessing Garduck''s savagery, it aligned with their species'' penchant for violence.


    A wry smile stretched his lips as he distributed his stats. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I doubt I could have survived in the demon realm.''


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: /


    LVL: 2


    Exp: 7/40


    HP: 30/30


    Vitality: 1->3


    Strength: 1->3


    Agility: 1->3


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 6->0


    Items: /


    Note: Baal has a deal to present. Hestia wants to offer you something.


    He nodded in satisfaction, feeling a surge of power rush through his short body. His fists clenched and unclenched, the contrast striking him.


    The wind whistled as he threw a few jabs, then struck the tree bark.


    CRACK


    Splinters flew into the surroundings as he laughed, feeling three times stronger than before.


    However, a sudden notification distracted him from his joy.


    [How long are you planning to make me wait, lesser imp?]


    His pupils constricted as the note''s meaning registered. Baal contacted him for real!


    ''I''ll act blind and deaf. He''ll probably give up after a few attempts.''


    Dread''s icy finger encroached on his heart. He wanted nothing to do with the strongest demon!


    [Fool! Your thoughts are transmitted when you use a chat interface.]


    Before his heart could explode in terror, Baal continued.


    [Give the method you used to leave the demon realm without using a world passage. I''ll give you a million units of demonic energy in exchange.]


    "A million?! I''ll become a millionaire in stat points while only at level two?!"


    Incredible greed burned in his eyes for a second. Just like that, he could cheat the game-like settings and become a veritable monster.


    Yet, his lips twisted, and his fists shook in anger.


    "Don''t underestimate a gamer! A million? I''ll get one billion points worth by myself!"


    Unfazed by the refusal, Baal answered.


    [I''ll change your race. You can become an archdemon with a few sentences.]


    "Wait. I can change it?"


    [The process is slow and random if uncontrolled. But yes. You''ll need to rise through the tiers first. So, accept my offer. I''ll turn you into a terrifying Balor!]


    His eyes enlarged at the tempting offer. A Balor! That colossal winged demon capable of ravaging kingdoms on its own?!


    His heart rate increased as his ragged breath resounded for a moment.


    "No! You won''t tempt me. I want to experience the process! A game in which I start with all my stats maxed out is not fun to play at all, even if it''s real life!"


    With a swift hand swipe, he closed the chat box, cursing him for trying to sway his conviction. Anyway, accepting a demon''s offer? Everyone knew only fools would fall for that blatant trap.


    How many stories recounted how treacherous demons enticed the game hero only to burn everything he loved in the end and force him to fall into wickedness? The worst part? The hero helped the demon achieve his goals!


    However, the chat window reappeared the next second, making him jump in fright.


    "I told you I don''t want to! Leave me alone!"


    [Ha? But I just contacted you?]


    ''Is this a new scamming strategy, or is he trying to troll me?''


    Contrary to his suspicions, the speaker introduced herself, making him realise Baal truly left... for now.


    [I''m Hestia. This realm is under my control. I don''t think you''re a part of any demon lord''s legion, so I''m wondering how and why you came here.]


    Unlike Baal, he stood on her domain. Upsetting her didn''t seem to be a good plan.


    ''At least she has an excellent reputation in mythology. The virgin goddess of earth and homes, if I remember correctly.''


    "I don''t know the details. I shredded a talisman and appeared here the next second. As for why? To survive, of course. What can I do with Baal''s territory an hour away from my position?"


    He opted for a direct approach, his chest tightening in worry.


    [Hmm. I appreciate your honesty, a rare trait for a demon. Let me ask you one last question. Do you plan to sacrifice millions of living beings to summon other demons and turn this realm into a sea of fire and ashes?]


    His eyes enlarged in shock as his lips parted in a blur.


    "What? No! This idea never crossed my mind. Why would I turn this nice place into a burning hell? I''ll play the game following the rules, build my territory, and negotiate or wage war when needed."


    A tense silence settled as no new messages popped up. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his tail whipped the air behind him in anguish. Did she not trust him?


    A minute later, her answer appeared.


    Without wasting a second, his eyes darted left to right to read it.


    [Alright. I approve of your stay but will keep an eye on you. Betray my faith, and my contractors will rush to your territory. You are warned.]


    "YES!"


    His fists cut through the air, rising in a triumphant pose. With the most immediate threats resolved, he would progress like anyone.


    He also understood her concerns about his presence, even finding them legitimate. Instead, the chance she gave him stunned him.


    ''Is it because of my status as a lord?''


    He pondered the question before his shoulders trembled as his laugh reverberated.


    Meanwhile, Garduck''s eyes fixed on his short body, a disbelief-filled grimace twisting his lips.


    "I think our lord has mental issues," he said, turning to Shihan to get her opinion about the strange monologue.


    "Let''s return to the territory. I''ll find something to fix his mind."


    Her lips curled down in worry as she moved and dragged Adam by the arm.

 Chapter 6 - 6: A Moments Peace

    "I''m telling you I''m fine."


    After Shihan dragged him back to the territory while Garduck carried the goblins'' carcasses and equipment, she bombarded him with questions about mental health and whatnot.


    It took him a moment to make her understand he had a gamelike interface and could communicate with it.


    Despite his lengthy explanations, she kept gazing at him suspiciously.


    ''Are you my mom or what? I''m supposed to call the shots here!''


    He shook his head, his eyes brightening as the vigorous Bart strode to them.


    "I dismantled the boar, m''lord. We can make a fire and eat whenever you want."


    The demon''s thick arm split the wind as his contagious excitement made him forget about his annoyance and elicited protesting growls from his stomach.


    With an appreciative nod, they gathered branches and lit a fire. How? They were demons. Nothing was easier!


    After filling his crying belly, he huffed in bliss, sprawled on the soft soil. Between the mad escape from the demon realm and the fight against the goblin, not counting the pressure from Baal and Hestia, he welcomed this moment of peace with all his heart.


    "You can butcher the goblins next. Bring me their cores when you''re done."


    He gave a lazy command before fidgeting with his interface. The time to check his chat box was long overdue.


    ''I hope I''ll find other humans like me... Even if I''m not human anymore.''


    A bitter taste filled his mouth as he pressed on the chat tab.


    [Greatest imp: Guys, help me, please! I''m in the demon realm. Everything tries to kill me, even dumb plants!]


    [Lord 6369: I''m sorry for you, bro. Try to stay inside your territory and pray for your soul to rest in peace next week.]


    [Behemoth: This realm is cursed. I think most lords reincarnated there have already died.]


    ''Most died?!''


    His pupils constricted, making his heart rate hasten. If not for his talent, he would have most likely shared their fate.


    He clasped his hands, offering those poor souls a silent prayer before continuing to read.


    [Dread lord: Want to sell ten units of metal. Put food on the market to a 1:1 ratio. I''ll buy it instantly.]


    [Catty cat: Want to buy food. I have sturdy stones to exchange!]


    [Hamburger lover: I have wood to trade for food, meat if possible.]


    Intrigued by the high demand, he joined in.


    [Adam: Why is everyone buying food? Can''t you hunt?]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Welcome newbie. I bet you just set your territory up and are confused. Let this big brother give you a little advice. Food is critical for your subordinates to remain loyal. After all, why would they follow a lord who''ll let them starve?]


    ''What''s this contractor thing by his name?''


    Could those mighty gods offer contracts? Was that what Baal tried to do with him?


    ''I''ll ask later. Focus on gathering information.''


    [Adam: I have a few kilos of extra meat. It''ll be a shame to let it rot. How can I trade?]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Easy. Get the market blueprint, then build it. You''ll unlock a new tab in your interface. But I recommend you store the meat in the warehouse. It can''t perish there. Wait, don''t tell me you don''t have one?]


    [Adam: I don''t. Why?]


    [Catty cat: Hah? It''s a primary building we all have. How did you dismantle the beasts without one?]


    He frowned at the stupid message.


    [Adam: How do you think I did? The old way.]


    [Lord 6369: Wow. You have my respect for your courage. We can touch the beast to trigger the warehouse''s passive dismantlement and storing effect. We have to be inside the territory, though. Anyway, try to get your hand on those two blueprints to make your life easier.]


    [Adam: Where can I find blueprints?]


    [Lord of the nine realms: When you dismantle the beasts, you have a certain chance for them to drop. Without a warehouse, I have no idea. It''s a pity because I dropped one. I would have loved to trade it for your meat after a demon bastard stole my prey earlier. Sadly, we can''t.]


    Upon reading the last sender''s arrogant name, his eyes sparkled.


    ''It''s him! The lord I stole the boar from! He is nearby, too.''


    [Adam: I''m inside a forest in Hestia''s territory. I saw you earlier today. So we can trade face to face!]


    [Lord of the nine realms: No way I''ll leave my territory''s safety. We''re all competitors in the end.]


    His excitement doused by the firm refusal, he remembered their earlier encounter. Even if he went, the man would attack him on sight because of his imp body.


    Fortunately, another lord offered an alternative solution.


    [Behemoth: I remember reading about a dude begging for help earlier. A bunch of kobolds captured and brought him deep underground. He swore chests filled with blueprints and ores littered their boss'' room. That may be a trail you want to follow after stacking your troops for a few days.]


    "The goblins! They must have a camp in the forest!"


    He lept on his feet, feeling the evening''s chilly breeze ruffle his hair and the setting sun''s rays kiss his skin.


    "Bad idea to go out at night."


    He shoved his excitement down, pinching the bridge of his nose in focus.


    ''I must summon fighters from the demon den, too.''


    With this idea in mind, he offered a word of thanks in the chat before retrieving the cores from Bart.


    Yet, instead of intense joy, he grumbled a few curses and stomped his feet on his way. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Only two cores from six goblins and a rabbit... what dog shit luck do I have?''


    He pushed the demon''s den carved doors a moment later and pitched the two cores with a wronged grimace.


    Similar to Shihan''s summoning, demonic energy condensed, the temperature rose, and the stench of sulfur assaulted his nose for a minute.


    Two fierce-looking demons condensed from the flames and stepped toward him. The power seeping from the first''s fiery body sent a shiver down his spine as he whistled in appreciation.


    Meanwhile, a system notification resounded in his mind.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-one common demon from eastern mythology: Lesser Djinn.]


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-one common demon from Greek mythology: Satyr.]


    "Ah? A satyr?"


    He squinted, noticing the demon''s firm male upper body and goat''s lower body. His frown deepened. They were a little bit stronger than regular humans. Besides that?


    ''They should rank amongst the weakest demons, even worse than an imp.''


    He raised his head towards the ceiling, thanking the stars he didn''t reincarnate in that ridiculous yet weak body.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Luna

    "Alright, big boys. What are your specialities?"


    The lesser djinn answered first, spewing threatening flames with every movement.


    "Scorching, burning, sowing death and flames."


    Despite the high temperature in the demon''s den, an icy shiver ran down his spine.


    ''Are no demons normal?''


    An inner scream rocked his mind as he rapidly shifted his eyes to the satyr.


    "I''m fast and attuned to nature. I can be a great scout or divert powerful enemies'' attention."


    The satyr''s answer helped him calm down.


    ''A scout who can traverse the forest!''


    The satyr''s addition to his rank would prove incredibly valuable to scouting the surroundings and detecting nearby threats and resource nodes.


    "Nice! Welcome to the territory. We have good meat, so enjoy the evening. Tomorrow, we''ll find and raid a goblin camp."


    He nodded, his lips curling into a satisfied smile as he guided them to the campfire.


    Then, lips twisted as he whistled a game song, he walked to his demon lord''s shaky hut.


    As implied by the name, he only saw a rough wooden construct, tilting to the right and threatening to fall at the slightest shock.


    ''It should be called the beggar lord''s hut.''


    With an inner sneer, he walked inside, noticing the bare interior.


    ''At least I have a bed.''


    A soft light drew his attention to the side, making him see another piece of furniture.


    His eyes enlarged at the intricate obsidian altar, breaking the poor place''s monotonous arrangement. A halo of green flames danced around the glinting badge he had dropped earlier to set up his territory.


    Intrigued and awe sparkling in his eyes, he outstretched his palm to touch it.


    DING


    Demon lord''s shaky hut LV1


    HP: 300


    Materials required to level up: ten units of stone, twenty units of wood, and a population of five citizens.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, his mind racing at the discovery.


    ''I need to build a marketplace. Wood won''t be a problem, but stones in a forest?''


    He shook his head, his eyes blazing with determination for tomorrow''s expedition.


    Before the sky turned totally dark, he took some time to check the other buildings, noticing they each had a particular item that would describe the advancement''s requirements. For the Gate, he found a pulsing demonic core hiding under a square trap, for example.


    Unfortunately, they both required him to level his lord''s hut first.


    Then, he caught another problem. Where would his subjects sleep without housing?


    In a hurry, he dashed to the gathered demons under the darkening sky, only to see them sound asleep on the ground, uncaring about the conditions.


    ''I guess their lives were tough enough not to care about small matters. Still, I want to be a lord who treats his subjects right.''


    A grin split his lips as he remembered the management games he used to play while he hopped on his bed.


    ''Need to max their satisfaction!''


    Hope for a bright future, and concern about the dangers clashed in his heart as his eyelids dropped. A moment later, he fell asleep smiling brightly.


    Ding


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Huh? What''s happening?"


    A begrudging mumble echoed in the room as the rising sun cast an orange hue on the vibrant forest.


    His hand came to rub his eyes as the sound of early nature filled the air.


    Then, he noticed the notification window, a spark of excitement awakening him.


    "Yes!"


    Unlike yesterday''s pressure for survival, he scanned the wheel''s items thoroughly this time, heart drumming against his chest as a realisation struck him.


    "I know these items! They were mine!"


    If a flicker of doubt subsisted, it vanished after he glared at a pair of low-level boots he had crafted and named after himself for fun.


    ''Even the random teleportation talisman came from a mobile game I used to play!''


    Didn''t it mean he could recover his endgame gear from the myriad of mmorpgs he played?


    The thought alone sent a shiver of raw excitement through his body. Yet, a shadow danced in his bright eyes.


    ''I''ll have to find a way to upgrade it. There is no way I''ll get my broken items back if my talent remains at the F rank.''


    Meanwhile, the wheel slowed, stopping on an ominous book wafting dark energies.


    ''No way! I can even get items from gatcha games?!''


    Fists clenched, he bolted out of the hut with determined steps and charged the Gate.


    [Proceed with daily summoning?]


    After approving, he watched as two figures emerged from the terrifying vortex of green flames.


    "Greetings, my lord. I''m Asna."


    "Greetings, my lord. I''m Puck."


    "Welcome to my territory! Meet Shihan and tell her what you''re proficient in for now."


    The two subjects nodded and left towards the sleeping demons.


    Simultaneously, he summoned the dark book, feeling its old cover with his fingers and smelling the dust permeating its yellowed pages.


    [Demon summoning book: allows you to summon a random demon from tier one to four at the Gate. Rates: Tier 1: 80%, tier 2: 15%, tier3: 4%, tier4: 1%]


    "I''ll summon a tier-four one!"


    His roar echoed in the territory, reaching its translucent barriers as he pitched the book into the vortex before it could dissipate.


    The flames roared back, churning and twirling. Their colors shifted from green to orange, scalding red and deep violet for a minute.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead as he waited. The intrigued citizens behind observed with attention, too curious to do anything else.


    Then, a slender leg finally appeared, its supple skin glinting under the rising sun''s light. Following it, black and red leather clothes ruffled by the intense wind caught his attention before green hair fluttered.


    He gazed at the woman''s alluring green eyes and the dark horns crowning her skull in awe, struck by her beauty.


    "I''m Luna."


    Echoing her melodious voice, a system notification appeared before his enlarging eyes.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-one epic demon from medieval mythology: The Succubus Queen.]


    "Epic?!"


    In the blink of an eye, he focused on her to make her stats pop up.


    Name: Luna


    Race: Succubus Queen


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Job: /


    Class: Sorceress


    Loyalty: 50


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 120/120


    Vitality: 12


    Strength: 6


    Agility: 8


    Demonic essence: 20


    He gawked at her stats, feeling the pressure of demonic race and rank weigh and shock him. After all, compared to his, her stats shot through the roof!


    ''We''ll raze the goblin camp to the ground in a flash with her!''


    Despite his excitement, he caught the disdainful glance she threw him.


    "How can such a pitiful creature summon me?"


    "Hahaha. Don''t focus on small matters too much. But if doubts riddle your heart, let''s bet."


    "Oh? What kind of bet do you have in mind, imp?"


    "I''ll make you enjoy your stay and give you an influential position. If you don''t like my management or how I build the territory, I''ll give you enough resources to build your own place."


    Noticing her narrowing eyes, he shoved the nail deeper with a confidant smirk.


    "Don''t tell me you''re scared of an imp when the only thing you''ll lose is a month!"


    He knew he would be a fool to plead or try to negotiate with a demon empty-handed. No. Instead, he had to appeal to their confrontational nature, forcing a deal even if she seemed unwilling.


    "Very well. I''ll leave with all your possessions in a month because, trust me, I''ll deem you unworthy."


    Her eyes flashed discontentment as a notification rang in his ears.


    [Luna''s loyalty decreased by five points.]


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 8 - 8: The Demon Who Cared

    His lips curled into a wry smile.


    But the challenge would be worth it if he could permanently recruit such a powerful demon.


    With her epic rarity, he didn''t doubt she could become one of his army''s trump cards if he nurtured her correctly.


    ''I''ll show her we can build the best place. Not only for demons but for every species!''


    His fists trembled as a grand ambition sprouted in his heart.


    "Today, we''ll subdue a goblin encampment. Want to join?"


    "Humph. It''s not like there is anything to pass the time in this desolate territory."


    Luna shrugged, her green hair fluttering with every step she took.


    A bitter taste filled his mouth as he followed her.


    ''I just started yesterday, ok? I can''t build castles, aqueducts, and temples with a snap of my fingers!''


    A moment later, they regrouped with Shihan and the others.


    Garduck took out the six goblins'' rusted swords and distributed them.


    He gripped one, its stats appearing in a fiery holographic window.


    Rusted iron sword:


    Attack +1


    Note: Worse than a stick, this scrap will collapse after a few blows.


    "Use them for the range they provide, but don''t count on them too much. Rely on your claws and other traits to defeat the enemies. Asna and Puck, keep an eye on the territory."


    He gazed at his eight subjects, his eyes firm and his tone commanding.


    "Satyr boy, rush first and scout the area surrounding the ambush points from yesterday. No deaths and no wounded on this expedition. If they are too numerous, we''ll change strategy."


    He swung his arm, focusing on showing charisma and confidence before his troops.


    "The rest follow me!"


    As they stepped out of the ethereal walls and into the forest, confusion creasing their brows into bizarre grimaces, Garduck peered at his back.


    "Don''t you think this lord is strange?"


    "Ay. I''ve never seen a demon take time to motivate his troops or show concern for their safety. He shared food with all of us, too."


    Bart''s firm hand met Garduck''s shoulder as he nodded.


    No one here was worth a lord''s attention. They were all lesser demons, the bottom of their society''s barrel. Instead of care, the higher demon took pleasure in seeing their struggles and suffering. Yet, Adam only showed concern for their well-being. Something alien to them.


    "It''s because he is a proper lord. Who says we have to live in constant violence and depravity because of our race? We can have a taste of happiness, like humans!"


    Shihan interjected, her emotions spilling after hearing their critics.


    As a Bai Yexiaojing, fate planned for her to be a seductress. Yet, was it what she wanted to do as an individual? No! Adam''s rebuttal when they first met warmed her heart and made her realise she could be something else. And that''s what she would do while supporting him!


    "Focus on how you can help him instead of calling him names. I''m sure we''ll build a great demon kingdom one day. One in which people are beaming and carry good intentions."


    "Is it even possible?"


    Garduck shook his head, his guttural voice resounding with a hint of sadness.


    Despite her speech, he didn''t believe their nature could change. After all, he had lived in darkness his entire life as a match rigger.


    "You''ll see."


    Luna listened to their discussion, brows creased and silent.


    ''These fools. They fell for the imp''s manipulation. They''ll see the treatment they''ll receive once his population increases.''


    An awkward silence descended on the demon''s group as Adam led the march like a fearless general until they returned to yesterday''s area.


    Dried blood drooled over the nearby trees, and paw prints littered the soft soil, making him realise wild beasts fed on the goblins'' remains after his departure.


    ''It can be a clever trap in the early stages.''


    He massaged his cheeks, an idea blossoming in his mind.


    Simultaneously, he snapped his head upwards, the noise of branches bending and cracking alerting him.


    "It''s me, my lord."


    The satyr''s voice resounded as he revealed his goat''s hooves and human torso.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Yes. The goblin camp is two kilometers west. I counted twenty of them, plus a larger one."


    "Hmm. Their leader? Maybe a hobgoblin?"


    He tapped his finger on his cheek, mind racing as he gazed at his troops.


    Despite the numerical disadvantage, each could kill five creatures without trouble, perhaps even more.


    ''I don''t want to endanger them.''


    He shook his head. Even if they had a ninety-nine percent chance of victory, he preferred to be safe than sorry.


    "We''ll lure and ambush them out of the camp. Show them no mercy. If you feel tired, retreat to recover."


    A wave of warmth spread through their fiery hearts.


    They could hear the concern in his voice and see his phalanxes whiten as Adam gazed at them as if they were close friends.


    Friends? What a stupid notion in the demon realm. They were all enemies. The considerate lady you met on a bright day would turn into a cold-blooded murderer who was after your demonic essence ninety percent of the time. The kind man who offered you real-life advice would corner you once you trusted him, only to devour you.


    Yet, If against all odds, this uncommon imp proved genuine, they wouldn''t mind doing something they had never considered in their lives: follow him wholeheartedly.


    Meanwhile, five notifications appeared before Adam, showing the demons'' loyalty increased by two points.


    ''Heh? Why? I did nothing.''


    His hand rose in confusion before he hid it with a swing and a forceful command.


    "Let''s go!"


    Eyes burning and heart drumming in preparation for combat, their determined steps resounded in the forest, shattering its tranquillity.


    Fifteen minutes later, their eyes landed on the camp''s rough wooden walls and houses as shaky as his hut.


    The green creatures walked around, butchering the beasts they hunted on bloody tables or clumsily chopping wood. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few stood guard, sword in hand and jagged teeth visible in a threatening show to deter any potential attacker.


    Hidden behind a tree, he whispered, his muscles tense and eyes narrowed.


    "Satyr, provoke them from a safe distance until they sound the alarm. Retreat to us next."


    Then, he turned to the others.


    "Don''t aim to have fun. End them in a single strike. Regroup after taking care of the small fries. We''ll tackle the hobgoblin together."


    Their lips twisted in a disappointed grimace, but they nodded.


    To ask another demon not to have fun with prey? Their lord was really one of a kind.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Savage Surge

    Still, they offered complicated nods before ruffling the shrubberies as they spread in ambuscade.


    The satyr''s hooves reverberated against the soil, leaving goat footprints behind as his figure rocketed to the camp.


    Adam heard the wind whoosh, fists clenched around his rusted sword''s pommel and determination straightening his short back.


    A few seconds later, thundering roars spread across the tranquil forest, shattering its peace.


    His eyes narrowed in focus as the ground carried the vibration of the vengeful goblins chasing the satyr.


    Excitation and fear melded in his drumming heart. He could already see their green, distorted faces and almost smell their putrid breath.


    The moment they reached their position, he roared.


    "Now!"


    Claws bared, he propelled himself out of the tree''s shadow, lunging at an unsuspecting enemy like a tiger out for blood.


    And blood he drew.


    He collided with the short creature his size, plunging his natural weapons into its neck. They rolled on the ground, the scarlet liquid flying everywhere.


    The sound of flesh tearing filled his ears, followed by the crunching of bones breaking.


    But he had no time to focus on them. They had nineteen more to kill, and he would not let his subject do the hard work while he seeped a cocktail.


    A stilly glint flashing in his eyes, he crushed the goblin''s trachea before leaping to his feet.


    However, the spectacle his eyes fed him chilled his beating heart.


    "ARGH!"


    BOOM


    A scene of pure chaos unfolded. The djinn''s fiery body illuminated the forest like a demonic beacon. Viciousness distorted its face into a grimace no human ever wanted to see as each strike he delivered ignited its crying enemies in a sea of fire.


    On the side, Garduck''s fists blurred with lethal precision. The shattering of bones and the snuffing of a life echoed each of his blows.


    Even Shihan''s shadows slithered around the goblins before puncturing them like sharp spikes.


    ''Why am I still the weakest?!''


    He thought, brows twitching as he gazed at Bart.


    The vigorous herder didn''t bother with any subtle techniques nor used energy. His thick, bulging arms just gripped an adversary. As he would do with a chicken, he twisted its neck on both sides before ripping its spine out in a bone-chilling spectacle.


    Just like that, before he could find a second target, the entire goblin wave littered the brown soil, turning it red with each second crawling by. A metallic tang turned the air sticky as the wind carried the smell of death to fill his nostrils.


    A tremor jolted him awake, and his eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    ''I need to become stronger. I won''t let them outclass me that much!''


    The thought reverberated with his gamer''s mentality, making it an obsession. Being weak was not a problem. However, remaining in this state was a sin, especially for a lord.


    Fist clenched and jaws tightening, he walked to his subjects.


    "Is anyone wounded or tired?"


    Even if he knew they weren''t and noticed the glint in their eyes, screaming they hadn''t had enough violence, he still asked for the form.


    "We''re all good to go."


    Shihan nodded, a gentle smile stretching her lips.


    "We should find more camps and raid them head-on after this one. We aren''t satisfied."


    Garduck pushed the others aside and walked to him, blood filling his eyes.


    Adam tapped his finger on his lips and closed his eyes, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    After a moment, he snapped them open.


    "I''ve heard your demand."


    He turned to the satyr, pointing towards the forest.


    "Scout the area around the territory. Report any camp, its inhabitants, species and population. If we can overpower them, we''ll do it."


    He could ignore his subjects'' demands and rule however he wanted, but why would he? He would take them with gratitude if they made sense or pointed at a mistake he might have committed. After all, no one was perfect.


    ''I''ll need councillors with diverging opinions at some point. But it''s for much later.''


    He pushed future concerns down as the satyr''s back shrunk in the distance.


    Then, he took a minute to check the kill notifications.


    [Your subject, Garduck, Djinn, Shihan, and Bart, defeated 19 Lvl4 goblins. You have gained 76 experience points.]


    [You have defeated a Lvl4 goblin. You have gained 4 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    LVL: 3


    Exp: 47/80


    HP: 50/50


    Vitality: 3->5


    Strength: 3->5


    Agility: 3->5


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 6->0


    After distributing his points, he felt a horrible strength course through his enlarging blood vessels. Despite his unchanged appearance, he knew his short size served as a cruel deception because he felt apt to punch a grizzly to death with his imp''s arms.


    Without dwelling on the improvement too much and feeling the demons'' restlessness, he stomped his foot, his nails leaving a gouge in the soil, and marched onwards.


    "Work together to kill their leader. Djinn, you stay out of the fight!"


    The djinn almost burst in outrage at the command, his fists tightening and eyes erupting flames of fury.


    However, he remained firm in his decision as the smell of charred corpses filled his nose.


    "You are too strong for these small fries. I want you to be our secret weapon, watching by the side and interfering if things go south."


    ''And I want to retrieve their carcasses, not a burned mishmash! Who asked you to burn them?!''


    An inner scream hidden behind his confident facade resounded in his mind as the djinn''s fury diminished.


    With a subtle glance back, he noticed how its fiery chest rose and puffed with pride in a silent boast to his comrades as if saying: Even if I can''t fight, the lord recognised I''m the strongest!


    Everyone snorted as they followed him, raring to indulge in their natural impulses.


    ''What a troublesome race...'' S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sighed, stepping through the rough wooden barricade protecting the camp.


    In the middle, he noticed a goblin twice as big as the one they had just defeated. Its bulging arms clasped a horrible obsidian cleaver of surprising quality, forcing the question: where did these creatures get their equipment?


    Even the demons he summoned wore regular clothes, not to mention that he was still bare chested.


    ''I''m poorer than a bunch of random goblins...''


    Somehow, the desire to indulge in violence to vent his building frustration crossed his mind...

 Chapter 10 - 10: The Hobgoblins Roar

    ROAR


    As his thoughts wandered for a moment, the hobgoblin''s roar pierced the silence. Its obsidian cleaver cleaved the wind in a threatening display of dark lights as it glared at his group.


    Instead of feeling intimidated by the threatening noises, the demons'' muscles tensed and trembled in excitement.


    Stunned, he grumbled and stepped back, joining Luna and the djinn.


    "Have fun. I''ll supervise the battle."


    Despite his willingness to fight and improve, his subjects'' fierce temper dissuaded him. He would hinder their chaotic dance of destruction with his non-existent fighting skills.


    ''I''ll intervene to protect them if they''re about to suffer a blow.''


    With no need for a second command, Garduck''s fiery hair danced as he charged in like a bull. Bart followed behind, the loud noise of his stomps reverberating and his arms raised to deliver a crushing blow.


    Meanwhile, shadows gathered onto Shihan''s palm, shaping themselves into sharp needles.


    Upon seeing the undeterred invaders, the hobgoblin''s roar battered his eardrum. Yet this time, blue energies swirled around his cleaver, making it shine a dangerous, otherworldly light.


    CLANG


    A metallic collision echoed as it sliced Shihan''s projectiles. The ground caved under its green feet as it rocketed to meet the two insolent demons with an enraged roar.


    A shiver ran down his spine. Despite the distance, he felt the air chill each time the cleaver''s edges shone.


    He didn''t know what type of energy the hobgoblin used, but it increased its lethality by a wide margin.


    "Don''t touch the blade! It has freezing properties!"


    His legs bent and thighs tensed as he yelled. Then, he released the tension flashing before Bart''s confident smirk and open palms, ready to clutch the cleaver.


    The collision sent the muscled demon tumbling a few steps, saving him from his overconfidence.


    However, he felt it, the bone-chilling sensation assaulting his back as his blood froze.


    "M''lord!"


    Bart shrieked in panic, his red eyes returning to their usual dark colors as dread took hold of his heart.


    He felt his subject''s sturdy arms grip him before he could fall. Yet, his mind was elsewhere and unable to hear his worried voice.


    ''ARGH! Why is this energy so painful?!''


    Gritting his teeth to endure, his body convulsed as a world of agony imposed itself as his new reality.


    He convulsed, trying to shake off the burning sensation of freezing assaulting his skin as the distant noise of Garduck''s and Shihan''s battle echoed.


    Yet, despite his fading hearing, he caught a scream loud and clear. Shihan had been wounded, too.


    Annoyed by her projectiles, the hobgoblin must have targeted her.


    ''Shit! What is that energy?!''


    Despair wrapped around his heart as his vision blurred, yet Luna''s mocking forced him to focus.


    "Hahaha. What a weak lord. A single contact with raw mana is all it takes to put you down."


    Her chuckles assaulted his ears, and a sensation of weightlessness engulfed him as she gripped him by the neck.


    "I''ll offer you a choice. I can heal you for free."


    Her voice trailed off, and her eyes narrowed into fiery slits.


    "Or let you agonise, take all this camp''s resources for myself but heal Shihan."


    ''Reveal your true nature! No demon would accept suffering and lose his possession to help someone else.''


    She smirked, pleased to expose this hypocritical imp.


    However, it froze on her lips the next second as his ragged breath echoed without any sign of hesitation or delay.


    "Take everything and save her!"


    Even his dimming eyes made her hand tremble. She recognised their sheen: determination and worry.


    She shook her head, unwilling to believe him. Yet, her heart trembled in disbelief, and her hand lowered as he lost consciousness.


    A sliver of hesitation twisted her lips as they parted.


    "Begone, ant!"


    Demonic energy flared in a show of horrible green flames. With a movement of her hand, they condescend into a scalding snake, hissing at the creature.


    In a breath, it lunged at the hobgoblin overwhelming Garduck with a barrage of strikes. The demon''s rusted sword shattered in a rain of glistening sparks under the monster''s pressure, leaving him defenseless in the face of looming death when the snake engulfed his enemy.


    ROAR


    SIZZLE


    A soul-chilling roar erupted as disturbing sizzling noises filled the camp. The scent of burning flesh and evaporating fat followed as the creature threw itself to the ground and rolled madly, trying to extinguish Luna''s flames in vain. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Garduck''s, Bart''s, and the djinn''s eyes widened, and their legs buckled in unison. Such exquisite control and power over demonic energy could only mean one thing: Luna had the innate potential to become a demon baron, perhaps even an earl.


    However, like a proud lion passing by a group of terrorised mice, she walked to Shihan. with a swipe of her hand, her energy licked the mana freezing her arm, neutralising it in a second.


    "T-Thank you."


    Shihan''s voice trembled as she lowered her head. Tears streamed down her face before she continued, her voice barely audible.


    "Save the lord, please. He was wounded trying to protect Bart. I''ll give you everything I have, even my demonic essence."


    Her plea echoed in her ears, causing her to doubt her reality. Demons begging for someone''s life? What nonsense did she wake up to this morning?


    Yet, her confusion deepened as Bart kneeled before her.


    "I''ll offer you my head in exchange for his life. We just met, but I''m sure he''ll build a never-before-seen territory for demons and uplift our terrible reputation to rival those pompous elves. Who said we are inherently bad? Shihan is right. I thought about it the entire day. Maybe our behavior is rooted in our flawed culture.


    I-I want to bet on him."


    Luna''s mind spun, trying to comprehend the absurdity of the situation. Demons, loyalty, and redemption? Did these fools believe they were humans?


    "Shut up, you two!"


    She stomped the ground, her voice a thundering command.


    Then, surprising them, she passed her hand on Adam''s back, ridding him of the mana assaulting his back.


    "He challenged me. I can''t let him die before we define who won."


    She snorted, kicking him awake without mercy before she turned and walked away, her silhouette disappearing into the forest''s dense vegetation.


    "Ouch. Who hit my ribs so hard?!"


    Rubbing his aching left side, he pushed himself off the dusty ground with a groan.


    Instantly, he noticed two blinking notifications and two pairs of relieved eyes landing on him.


    He narrowed his eyes at the burning hobgoblin and its lifeless eyes.


    Not bothering to ask what happened, he checked his notifications. A surge of joy and relief washed over him before confusion replaced them.


    [Your subject, Luna, defeated a tier one Lvl11 hobgoblin. You have gained 100 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    [Luna''s loyalty increased by ten points.]

 Chapter 11 - 11: Seeds of Loyalty

    ''How did her loyalty increase?''


    He tilted his head, confused about the notification as a pained groan escaping his lips.


    "My lord! Are you alright?"


    While Garduck bent on the side, breath ragged and chest heaving, Shihan and Bart lunged before him, lowering their heads in shame.


    They still couldn''t believe he would forsake his benefits for their well-being, something that would have never happened in their dog-eat-dog, or more accurately, demon-eat-demon realm.


    However, anger overcame Shihan''s guilt as she gripped his shoulder. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You can''t do that again! Never endanger yourself to help mere subjects! We are a bunch of unwanted lesser demons. We won''t matter in the future when you improve and summon greater ones."


    Despite his aching side, his hand rose to meet hers, and his eyes narrowed into two fiery, determined slits.


    "I don''t care about your tier, level, or species. My territory will welcome everyone and move onwards as one."


    He sighed, knowing she was right. But it wasn''t who he was.


    He lingered for a moment, his lips curling into a bright smile.


    "If you are a lesser demon now, we''ll become greater and even noble demons by supporting each other. I''ll leave no one behind!"


    As his words echoed, Shihan stepped back, eyes trembling and tremors jolting her body.


    Meanwhile, Bart''s teeth sank. Even the recovering Garduck''s fists clenched.


    They had never heard such an extravagant promise in their life. Why would a lord help his subjects improve? They''ll only risk potential rebellions. So, what gave him this idea?


    They remembered their lives in the demon realm and how they were offered two options to progress. They could either hunt demonic beasts in the wild, risking their lives with each step taken or... deceive other demons and devour their essence.


    Of course, they had a third way, but no one took it seriously because it was tedious and excruciatingly slow. Like other species, they could gather essence diligently in demonic energy-rich places.


    The djinn behind massaged his forehead. Unconvinced by the speech, his fiery voice resounded next.


    "Your path is doomed to fail. We''ve seen sons and daughters eviscerate their parents. Some demons you''ll summon would have done it. Do you believe you can change higher demons'' worldviews with a few words?"


    They all fell into deep thoughts, the wind blowing the now charred hobgoblin''s scent into their noses.


    Yet, Adam didn''t step back.


    "I''ll try. If they can''t accept my views, they can return to the demon realm and continue to indulge like savages for all I care."


    He straightened his back despite the pain and raised his head high.


    "I''ll build a place where everyone can sleep without fear. A haven in which demons can turn a new leaf and forget about their past or history."


    He smiled brightly at his four trembling subjects.


    "You are the first individuals I summoned. I''ll let none of you die before you see this city become a reality."


    [Shihan''s loyalty reached the maximum.]


    [Bart''s loyalty reached the maximum.]


    [Garduck''s loyalty increased by twenty points.]


    [Unnamed djinn''s loyalty increased by fifteen points.]


    His smile reached his eyes as he read the notifications and observed the determination sparking in his four subjects'' eyes.


    "I know your hearts are heavy after this battle, but gather the camp''s resources. We''ll bring them back and pay Luna for her help. Then, we''ll brainstorm around a well-deserved meal."


    His subjects moved around the camp''s rough houses with determined steps, heeding his command with renewed vigor and without complaining.


    Meanwhile, he allowed himself to plop to the ground, an agonising grimace distorting his face as his back and mysteriously wounded ribs struck at his nerves.


    Even if he shared his vision with them, facts didn''t change. He had messed up on this expedition by underestimating the goblin''s leader.


    ''The level gap is no joke. It overwhelmed everyone with swiftness and raw strength, not to mention the mana.''


    He still reaped a few benefits, though. His subjects'' loyalty and his growing army''s camaraderie increased. But as Shihan said, he had to ensure his safety.


    ''We''ll cross raids for a few days. We should focus on gathering food, wood and levelling up.''


    Thinking about level, he had a few stat points to distribute.


    LVL: 4


    Exp: 67/160


    HP: 30/70


    Vitality: 5->7


    Strength: 5->7


    Agility: 5->7


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 6->0


    Note: Hestia is pleased by your actions. She is boasting about an abnormal imp to Demeter and Asclepius. The ancient Mesopotamian god Inana is gazing at you.


    A deep frown creased his brows after he read the note. Why did Hestia boast? And Inana... Who?


    Worry gnawed at his heart. He still didn''t understand those gods'' influence or implications in this world. But he knew some lords could sign a contract with them like that Pharaoh he had seen in the chat.


    He shivered. Being watched by ancient deities didn''t please him the least.


    Still, he found some humour in the bizarre situation as the noise of his subjects gathering goods echoed, and the breeze ruffled his fiery hair, making him relax a little.


    ''At least they can''t be worse than Baal.''


    A moment later, they gathered, and Shihan''s voice brought him back from his contemplation.


    "We found enough meat to feed ourselves for a week, but without means of conservation, it''ll last two days at most. We also dismantled the houses the djinn didn''t burn."


    Her eyes narrowed at the djinn before she continued.


    "We can build a few houses with it, but transportation will require several trips."


    As her words lingered, Bart stepped forward. He dropped a small engraved chest before him, showing his loyalty as he noticed it hadn''t been opened yet.


    "I found it in the Hobgoblin''s hut."


    Adam''s eyes lit up, and a smile broadened as he opened it without delay.


    Ignoring the wood''s smooth texture, he saw a few pieces of paper and a short dark robe exuding a sense of mysticism that tugged at his heart.


    Upon focusing on it, a notification window appeared, sending his mind to a world of bliss.

 Chapter 12 - 12: Luna’s quest

    Novice''s mage robe.


    Introduction:


    A robe that once was worn by a foolish novice who desired to prove himself. He stormed the camp with bravery, only for the hobgoblin to trample him like a flea. Intrigued by the robe''s design and smooth fabric, it kept it despite the size difference.


    Protection against mana +5


    Energy regeneration +5%


    Note: The engravings are rudimentary, but you won''t walk around with those ragged pants anymore.


    "Hahaha. Nice haul, guys! Retrieve the cleaver and other weapons, too. Even if their quality is low, we can sell or melt them."


    He chuckled, passing his short arms inside the robe and feeling its smooth texture kiss his skin.


    With its dark appearance and sparkling gray engravings, he went from a bare chested imp to a well-dressed little demon befitting his lord''s status.


    As the camp buzzed with movement again, he focused on the short papers, making their information appear.


    [Warehouse blueprint x1]


    [Basic barn blueprint x1]


    [Goblin hut blueprint x1]


    [Marketplace blueprint x1]


    "Sweet!"


    His fangs glinted as his smile reached his eyes.


    He could build the two buildings he needed most and begin his lord''s journey. With all the wood they scavenged from the camps, he would only need stones to upgrade his hut to the second level! And with all the carcasses, even if he wouldn''t touch goblins'' meat even with a pole, the other lords would rush to trade.


    ''I need to abuse the early stage. I can also build a barn for Bart and capture some rabbits and boars. We''ll keep the good meat and sell the monsters''.''


    After all, he would take care of his citizens and provide them with the best. As for the others? They could trade or starve, and see their people rebel after a few days.


    But he knew their needs would transform. The longer they survived, the easier it''ll be to procure food, making this seven-day grace period critical.


    "Let''s head back. Carry as many things as you can for now."


    Heeding his command, the busy demons rushed to him.


    Shihan manipulated her shadows to build a rough cart. The others piled the wood and carcasses on it before pushing it to the territory.


    His brows rose in intrigue at her ability, realising demonic energy had practical uses outside combat.


    ''I''ll swallow my pride and ask her how she does it in private.''


    He nodded, moving to carry the cleaver and a few logs on his shoulders.


    The several hundred kilos pressed down on his short body. Yet, each step made him marvel at his newfound strength. If not for his aching ribs, he could even carry more!


    ''I wonder if I look like an ant carrying oversized items from above.''


    A chuckle escaped his self-mocking smile as he focused on the obsidian weapon taller than him.


    Hobgoblin''s dark cleaver


    Introduction: A gift from the goblin god Xorth. After destroying a lord''s territory, he promised its previous wielder a chance to rise in their society and evolve.


    Level requirement: 7


    Strength +15


    Energy condensation: The cleaver imbues its edges with its wielder''s affinity, making it a threat even in the hands of a child.


    Note: A sturdy uncommon blade. It''s too big for you, though.


    "Incredible!"


    He whistled, unbothered by the size. He didn''t have to be the one wielding it, anyway.


    His eyes darted to his companions and lingered on Bart''s bulging muscles.


    ''He''ll become a terrorising menace if he uses it.''


    However, he shook his head the next second.


    While the demon would sweep his enemies with it, he wanted to use his knowledge and proficiency in herding to supply the territory with food.


    ''Garduck will do. He is less powerful but more agile. His technique is polished, too.''


    He nodded before his territory''s ethereal walls met his eyes, and the nearby running river''s soothing sound filled his ears.


    The moment he stepped inside, Luna came to them, eyes narrowed into slits.


    Before she could talk, he threw the logs he carried to the ground, planted the cleaver between them and spoke.


    "All the resources are yours. But I''m willing to buy the cleaver and food back."


    Contrary to his expectations, lips twisting in a sneer, she snorted.


    "Keep this trash to yourself. Build a castle for me instead. I want a grand bathroom with flowing, clean water, a royal grand hall, and a fully furnished bedroom. If you do it before the month ends, I''ll consider becoming your subject."


    He noticed how her crossed arms squeezed her chest and the solemn look plastered on her face.


    ''Her demands are extravagant.''


    His finger tapped on his cheek as he pondered for a second. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll build it. But I want your support during this month."


    With her strength and potential, he would see it as an investment. After all, he would have to reward his meritorious subjects, anyway.


    "I''ll help you raid camps, but don''t count on me for menial tasks like hunting, transporting, or building."


    He nodded, outstretching his small hand to seal the deal.


    Yet, he noticed the hesitation dancing in her eyes and her trembling hand gradually extending.


    DING


    The moment they finally touched, a prompt appeared before his eyes, making him understand why.


    [The succubus Queen Luna issued you a quest. Complete it to prove you aren''t like the ordinary demons lusting over her body or demonic essence to repair her shattered trust.]


    [Reward: Loyalty +25.]


    [Failure: Loyalty -55. She''ll do everything in her power to kill you and will never trust anyone again.]


    ''She must have faced betrayal more than she wants to remember,'' he thought, a bitter taste filling his mouth as he took her beautiful figure in.


    ''But it''s true she has a nice body...''


    A scarlet blush colored his cheeks as his eyes lingered on her black and red leather outfit before returning to her green eyes hastily.


    ''Focus on her eyes, bad boy. Better focus on the territory!''


    Pushing her attractiveness to the back of his mind, he retrieved his hand before stepping to the center, where his three buildings lay and took the blueprints out.


    DING


    [Newby buildings are automatically built. For the advanced ones, please recruit or form artisans.]


    [Fifty units of wood detected. Consume ten to construct the warehouse?]

 Chapter 13 - 13: The Warehouse and the Market

    Fists trembling in excitement, Adam pressed yes.


    Ten units vanished in front of the subject''s confused eyes before a spectacle of sparks followed.


    Animated by an unnatural power, light condensed into a spacious building a hundred meters square before the campfire.


    It solidified a moment later, glistening with a polished wooden glow that caused his heart to beat faster.


    Unable to contain himself, he rushed back to his territory''s entrance and gripped the hobgoblin''s carcass.


    Instantly, it disappeared in a sea of brilliant particles, and a notification rang in his mind.


    [Hobgoblin dismantled.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x5, tier one core x1, goblin''s rough wall blueprints.]


    "It works! It even ignores the body''s charred condition!"


    Exhilarated by the mechanic, his fists cut through the air in a triumphant pose.


    With the warehouse, life would become so much easier for everyone.


    Without wasting time, he turned to his subjects and called for the last two who guarded the place during their expedition.


    "Return to the goblin camp and bring all the logs we left there. Kill any beast on the way and bring back their carcasses. Today, no one will sleep on the ground!"


    However, his subjects shook their heads, tapping their legs on the ground and far from pleased by the excellent news.


    Garduck stepped forward, rolling his eyes at his lord''s flushed face and the wide grin splitting his face.


    "You can''t do that. Focus on building more facilities and improving your own house first. Look at it! It''ll collapse if any of us blow on it!"


    Before he could ask, Luna snickered.


    "The lord''s house is our territory''s pride. No demon will serve a beggar. Show them riches and power. Make them dream of what they can get by serving you. No one will take you seriously if you don''t."


    ''Says the one who wants me to build her a castle.''


    His lips stretched into a wry smile as he gazed at them.


    "Everyone will have his own house in my territory. You can sleep outside if you don''t like it, but I''ll never let my citizens suffer from the cold or aching backs. Worse case, consider it an investment to make you wake up each day in perfect condition and ready to fight!"


    Pensive frowns reaching their horns creased the seven demons'' brows as they considered his words. Even if they didn''t mind sleeping on the forest''s soft soil, they wouldn''t refuse a soft bed and a warm home.


    Still, they didn''t agree with Adam''s management. They needed defenses, war facilities and an imposing demon lord''s mansion more than comfort.


    Fortunately, Adam eased their worries by assigning new tasks.


    "After you retrieve the materials, you''ll split into two groups. One will hunt while the other chops wood. We''ll have enough resources to build everything that way."


    After begrudgingly agreeing, they moved to work with heavy steps, leaving him and Luna alone.


    Neck reddening, his eyes slipped away from the lethal beauty''s gaze, and he focused on his work.


    Excitement returned as each time he touched a log, it disappeared in a flash of light, and a notification rang.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x40.]


    He focused on the twenty goblins carcasses next, heart pounding at the potential rewards.


    [Obtained: unit of food x40, core x6, goblin''s hut blueprint x2.]


    Yet, disappointment froze his heart, and he clasped the back of his neck as he discovered the terrible drop rate.


    ''Only six cores? What a scam! I already have those blueprints, too!''


    Lips twitching, his heavy steps echoed as he walked to the territory''s center and took out the market''s blueprint.


    [Consume twenty units of wood to construct the market?]


    Hoping to sell those blueprints and the meat, he smashed the yes option.


    Despite their rough appearance, they were still usable houses after all. He also doubted mere forest beasts could drop them or that another lord would be foolish enough to raid a camp on day two.


    As he strategised, light danced again and formed a beautiful building emblazoned with a pouch spilling gold coins.


    However, he saw no door, understanding he had to manage it through his interface''s market tab. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But first, he wanted to check the chat to see how the other lords fared and if they still tried to buy food.


    The familiar fiery window wafting green flames appeared before his eyes as he leaned against the market''s smooth wall.


    [Greatest imp: This damn place! I set my territory, but even the insects inside are trying to kill me! Fortunately, the demons I summoned are strong... too strong. Each time I cross their eyes, I can''t help but shudder. And why don''t I have a warehouse when everyone does?


    Please help me leave the demon realm.]


    A pang of sadness hit him as he read about the poor lord''s situation. After all, he could have shared it.


    [Lord 6369: Bro, are you for real? What demon would trust others and put his resources in a warehouse? I think you rolled the wrong number on fate''s dice when reincarnating. Good luck, though! You are the last demon lord.]


    [Behemoth: I think another one said he had no warehouse yesterday. He might be a demon, too.]


    [Adam: Yup. I got the blueprint today. Who needs meat?]


    The chat blurred after his answer, spammed by curious but mostly hungry lords.


    [Hamburger lover: Man, food management is so hard. I don''t know how you can stock it. The more I summon, the more I have to feed these good-for-nothing subjects. They can''t even catch a chicken!]


    Upon reading the last message, he grinned. Compared to humans or other races, his demons were violent and ruthless.


    ''I believe my regular citizens are much stronger than their fighters.''


    He chuckled, his back colliding with the wall behind him.


    Then, he checked the exchange rates on the market tab, ready to make a killing.


    [Wood to food 5:1]


    [Stone to food 5:1]


    [Iron ore to food 2:1]


    "Hehehe. They snatch any food the second it appears, leaving the demand shot through the roof, but no offer."

 Chapter 14 - 14: Market Manoeuvre

    Of course, he had a basic grasp of how markets and auction houses worked as a gamer.


    ''If the demand is high, increase the exchange rate!''


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a calculative glint flashing in his eyes.


    First, he had to decide what to ask for.


    Wood wouldn''t be a problem since he could cut the forest''s trees down and stockpile it.


    Yet, he frowned at the idea.


    Trees were vital to provide the fresh air blowing his hair. Even if it might sound stupid, he took the matter seriously in this strange world.


    ''It''ll also disturb the eco-system, something I don''t want to happen this early.''


    The rhythmic tapping of his finger on his cheek reverberated in the silence for a moment before he nodded.


    "I''ll study the forest''s width later. I''ll cut enough trees to build my city and let the rest serve as a natural reserve."


    His mutter disturbed the silence as more ideas popped into his mind. Many underestimated nature''s importance, but after seeing the demon realm? He''ll do anything to preserve it and not live in a similar environment.


    Nodding at his thoughts, he eyed the stones and iron ores. They were scarce in this forest, making them the primary items he would need.


    Yet, stones were regular resources. Even if their prices would eventually increase, the ores would probably multiply, making them the most valuable commodity in the foreseeable future.


    ''I''ll invest twenty percent of the meat for ores.''


    Acting on his idea, he listed eight units of meat, asking for three iron ores for each in exchange.


    Then, he abused the demand, listing the remaining thirty-two for a whooping eight stones per unit.


    As for the blueprint, he waited before listing it. With their stomach crying, he doubted anyone would want to build houses.


    Finally, he returned to the chat to inform the others.


    [Adam: I listed forty units of meat for stones and iron.]


    However, he frowned a second later as someone answered.


    [Idk what name to use: Where? I can''t see your offers.]


    ''Did it bug?''


    His hand blurred on the interface as he checked the market tab, noticing in alarm that his selling list was empty.


    "Where did my goods go?!"


    Before dread could settle and the loss of profits engulfed his heart, a blinking light attracted his attention to a retrieve option.


    The moment he pressed on it, a flood of notifications rang in his ears, forcing him to cover them with a wronged grimace.


    [One unit of meat has been traded for eight stones x32]


    [One unit of meat has been traded for three iron ores x8]


    ''They bought it in a second! Are they eying the market all day like starved hyenas or what?''


    An amused grin crept on his lips as a determination to abuse his strong citizen''s advantage filled his thoughts. After all, he just got 256 units of stones and 24 of ores!


    Without wasting time, he rushed to the nearby demon den, pushed its doors open and threw the seven cores he got from the goblin raid into the fiery pool.


    Soon, seven demons condensed from the dancing green flames as notifications flashed before his eyes.


    [Congratulations on summoning six tier-one common demons from western mythology: Lesser imps.]


    [Congratulations on summoning a tier-one rare demon from northern mythology: Tomte.] S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cheeks puffed into a pout, he gazed at the weak creatures standing before him.


    Unlike Shihan, the djinn or the satyr, the imps, looking like copies of himself if he removed his robes. But for some reasons, they couldn''t speak.


    Their growling grated at his ears, forcing a realisation: they acted on instinct and weren''t intelligent at this stage. Worst, they were creatures of chaos whose mischief couldn''t be controlled.


    He massaged his frowning brows, feeling a headache menacing to form as they already started to fight while the Tomte caressed his long beard in amusement.


    "You can''t keep brainless creatures. Consider them as resources and absorb their demonic essence. That is if you want to build a cohesive society."


    Luna emerged behind him, casting the weak imps a disdainful glance.


    His face turned somber at the cruel option she offered.


    What if they could evolve and gain intelligence? Could he really sacrifice them to... to flee a problem he could fix with a bit of patience and kindness?


    "Even if you keep them. Then, what? You''ll probably summon even worse types of demons. Will you raise them as well? Is it worth the investment?"


    Luna shook her head, knowing which direction Adam''s thoughts wandered to.


    His frown deepened. She was correct. He would waste a substantial amount of time he didn''t have in the early stage.


    Yet, he shook his head.


    "We''ll keep those six. I''ll assign someone to watch over and teach them until they evolve."


    What image would he project if he slaughtered them? A cruel lord who killed his weak subjects to increase his strength? Then, what difference would there be between his territory and the demon realm?


    Killing them without reason didn''t suit his play style anyway, even if he would feel nothing as he pierced their short frames.


    More than ever, he had to set his moral boundaries and try to share them with those demons.


    As his words lingered, he walked out, noticing Luna shake her head and leave, her expression unreadable. But if he had to guess? He would say she felt disappointed.


    With a wry smile and planning to talk with her later, he grabbed the mischievous imps by the hand and dragged them out.


    Perhaps they thought the dressed individual from their species wanted to show them a fun place or that he wanted to play with them. In any case, they didn''t resist, jumping around him and ruffling his fiery hair like kids instead.


    Once before his hut, he turned to the old demon shorter than him.


    "Can you watch over them and help them understand we want peaceful lives?"


    "Hmm. Depends on what''s in for me."


    The demons played with his beard as his eyes sparkled.


    "I want food, lodging and farms to oversee. If you promise them to me, I''ll take your job."


    "You''ll have them once the territory expands."


    He nodded before leaving the small creatures together. The area was still empty, and he doubted they could cause too much chaos under the old demon''s supervision anyway.


    Then, he stepped inside and stood before the lord''s emblem.


    [Materials required to level up: ten units of stone, twenty units of wood, and a population of five citizens. Proceed?]


    The wooden floor cracked and rumbled under his feet the moment he pressed yes. The walls stretched and turned before his eyes, making a new room emerge as a blinding energy refined the rough interior.


    ''Seems more solid.''


    He patted the walls, feeling their texture with an approving nod before checking the building''s new stats.


    Demon lord''s shaky hut LV2


    HP: 700


    Materials required to level up: fifty units of stone, a hundred units of wood, and a population of fifteen citizens.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Growing Threats

    Besides the durability, he also noticed the narrow kitchen that had emerged. The fireplace and counter to work with the ingredients reminded him of those moments passed cooking between two games.


    A nostalgic sigh escaped his lips as he stepped out, attracted by loud noises in the distance.


    Soon, he noticed his citizens discharging logs one after another. A cloud of dust rose with each collision as the ground trembled, sending noises shattering the forest''s peace.


    With a bright smile, he rushed to them, ready to examine the haul before they left to bring the rest.


    "We''ll need two more trips, my lord," Shihan said, her green eyes sparkling as she dropped a log no one would believe someone her frame could carry.


    "We also captured a pair of twelve rabbits and killed four more. Bart said he''ll raise them and produce rabbit meat in a month or two."


    He gazed at the muscular demon, noticing the poor creature dangling from their ears in his firm hand.


    "Good job. I have a mission for everyone. We have six summoned imps. Take them out and teach them to behave. Each one of you will supervise one."


    Instantly, the demons frowned at him.


    "My lord, how should I put it..."


    Garduck held his forehead, shaking it.


    "They''ll never evolve without feeding on other demons or in a really long time without demonic essence in the air. You''d better kill them to absorb their essence."


    A wry smile stretched his lips as even Garduck saw them pessimistically.


    "Listen, everyone. They are citizens, too. I won''t give up on them until they commit a crime, and I won''t believe they can''t learn how to behave. I know the task might not be pleasant, but let''s all progress together..."


    ''and hope I don''t summon more imps.''


    Of course, he kept the last part to himself.


    But he already knew how to prevent them from flooding his territory.


    ''I won''t summon tier-one demons anymore. I''ll sell the cores, stack resources and focus on the demons I already have.''


    With their innate strength, he believed he had to adapt his strategy. Instead of a vast army of a thousand weak demons, he would rather have a powerful group of ten.


    He knew his approach could raise hours-long debates in the gaming community, but his case was different.


    The more demons he summoned, the more he would have to convince them. Meanwhile, by focusing on and ensuring loyalty from those he had, he''ll raise generals he could trust. In turn, they would persuade the newcomers in his stead, freeing his hands from a tiresome job. He would also save on food and abuse the market this way.


    ''Who said a lord has to do everything by himself? I''m a gamer! Of course, I''ll optimise my time!''


    He clapped his hands, an ambitious smile stretching his lips as he focused on Garduck.


    "You''re exempted from this job. Stay behind. The others, fetch an imp and continue."


    The demons left, dragging their feet with deep frowns as they heeded the command.


    Meanwhile, Garduck scratched his head. Lips twitching, he observed Adam.


    "I want you to train me. Teach me your fighting style and combat tactics."


    His voice echoed, forcing the colors from the demon''s face to drain and his lips to quiver.


    Garduck''s legs buckled next as he kneeled.


    "I''ll teach you. You are the most uncommon demon I''ve ever seen. For better or worse, I want to follow you."


    A lord seeking a lesser demon to learn? When did it ever happen?


    Yet, it did right before his trembling eyes, from the territory''s lord no less. An honor that would raise his name for ages if Adam''s ambitions blossomed.


    Simultaneously, Adam coughed as a notification appeared before him.


    [Garduck''s loyalty reached the maximum.]


    ''Why is their loyalty increasing when I''m not doing anything?''


    To him, the demons were weird. But to them, he was, creating a confusing relationship of initial distrust progressively shifting to something more.


    "Nice. Take the cleaver. I think you''re the most able to use it. We''ll train every evening for an hour."


    He pointed at the dark cleaver encased in the ground before moving to touch the logs and the four rabbits'' carcasses.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x70.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x8.]


    Then, as he rushed back to the campfire, Garduck''s shoulders trembled. Maybe Adam didn''t understand the implications of his demand, but it warmed his heart. From a lowborn match rigger, he would hold the most coveted job in the demon realm. The lord''s instructor!


    Meanwhile, Adam retrieved the goblin hut''s blueprint by the campfire.


    [Proceed with the construction of ten huts for fifty wooden units?]


    "Only ten?"


    His face darkened for a moment. He had thought he could build them without limitation as long as he provided the materials.


    ''Doesn''t matter. Luna will take one alone while the others sleep with an imp.'' Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He pressed on yes, witnessing the familiar scene of dancing lights around the place.


    Soon, ten shaky buildings accompanied his hut, making for a picturesque sight that warmed his heart.


    After a moment of patting himself on the back mentally in pride for the quick development, he sat on the ground and pondered.


    He had settled his population''s basic needs with the rabbits'' meat, running river, and housing. Therefore, he now had to upgrade his facilities, build new ones, and promote cohesiveness among his troops.


    As his mind wandered, a blur sent the campfire into a wild dance as the satyr''s hooves echoed.


    "I scouted the surrounding area in a ten-kilometer radius."


    His human face hardened as he continued.


    "The south is fine, with the forest''s entry and wild beasts roaming. However, we are surrounded from the north, east, and west."


    The demon crouched before him, drawing a circle on the ground and three arrows.


    "Human bandits claimed the north. They are well-equipped and number in the hundreds. Fortunately, they are the furthest away from our position."


    The satyr pointed to the east.


    "I noticed a small village there inhabited by goblins. But they differ from the ones we faced this morning. They have real technology and ramparts. We have no chance against them."


    His face darkened. Those smart goblins were a real menace that would haunt his nights if he didn''t wipe them out before the grace period''s end.

 Chapter 16 - 16: A Queens Lesson

    "I found a strange colony of oversized ants in the West. They look strong, but a single demon can wipe ten of them, so you might want to start there. I can also guide you to the beast lairs I spotted. There are quite a few, ranging from rabbits to bears."


    He nodded solemnly, his brows creasing into a frown.


    "You did well. We''ll start with the beasts tomorrow."


    Priority had to go to leveling up.


    Once they''ve all reached level ten, he would consider raiding the ants first, then the bandits.


    After the hobgoblin''s fiasco, he would take this realm more seriously and progress one step at a time.


    His mind sorted, he patted the crouching satyr''s shoulder, smiling in approval.


    "We''ll wait for the others'' return to eat. Get some well-deserved rest and prepare to guide us tomorrow. Oh, you can claim one of these huts as your home."


    He pointed at the freshly constructed buildings with a grin.


    "You''ll have to share it with someone else until we build better ones. But it''s better than sleeping on the ground."


    The satyr''s eyes sparkled as the noise of his hooves echoed. It was an undeserved reward for a simple job to him. Yet, his heart couldn''t help but pump blood faster into his body.


    Even if he missed today''s events, his impression of Adam increased, and he muttered a promise to work hard to deserve better rewards.


    [Unnamed satyr''s loyalty increased by five.]


    ''What did I do again?''


    Adam watched the satyr''s back, brows raised in disbelief. Then, he chuckled, slapping his short legs in amusement.


    ''I don''t know about the higher ranked, but these demons aren''t bad fellows. They just had tough lives. I''m sure they''ll learn to contain themselves and become great subjects.''


    A warm sensation spread in his chest as he rose to his feet, going to meet with Garduck for his daily training.


    However, Luna left one of the huts and cut his path. Her disdainful yet charming green eyes narrowed at him as a breeze ruffled her hair.


    "We are far from a castle, but that''s a start."


    Without warning, she clutched his arm and dragged him inside.


    The smell of freshly polished wood filled his nostrils the next moment.


    Despite his improved strength, Luna''s physique still overwhelmed him, making his feet leave the ground.


    A surge of adrenaline coursed through him as he gazed up at her, his eyes widening at the sight of the two proud moons encased in tight leather above his head.


    "Cough."


    As swift as the wind, he lowered his eyes to focus on the ground, his heart almost exploding.


    ''Between her and Shihan, even a monk would change beliefs...''


    The thought crossed his mind as bright scarlet colored his face upon noticing a second tail bulging in his pants.


    "Humph. I see you know some manners despite your species."


    Luna snorted, yet a pleased glint flashed in her eyes as she let him go.


    She outstretched her palm, channelling her demonic energy in it.


    The temperature rose as green, burning tongues crackled in the air the next second, causing his eyes to enlarge and a drop of cold sweat to drip from his forehead.


    "Listen well. I don''t want to help, but for fairness'' sake, I''ll teach you how to use your demonic essence before you die at the hands of a random creature."


    She closed her palm, snuffing the threatening fire as simply as she would with a candle.


    "I''ll repeat it again. It''s not to help you."


    She pointed her slender finger at him, holding her hips with her second hand in a proud posture.


    Faced with her solemnness, he scratched his head, the worries about the potential betrayal melting with her flame''s disappearance.


    Replacing it was a deep sense of joy that sent a tremor through his frame.


    With such an impressive succubus queen to guide him, he didn''t doubt he would master the energy in the blink of an eye!


    ''What are her stats now?''


    Curiosity gnawed at him after reaching that thought. Without waiting, he focused on making them appear.


    Name: Luna


    Race: Succubus Queen


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Job: /


    Class: Sorceress


    Loyalty: 55


    LVL: 4


    Exp: 20/160


    Attributes:


    HP: 270/270


    Vitality: 12->27


    Strength: 6->13


    Agility: 8->19


    Demonic essence: 20


    The increase made him pale in fright.


    He knew she would reap the same experience points as the others did. But with her incredible base stats, the difference was staggering.


    ''I must evolve!''


    The thought reverberated, fueling his determination to catch back with her. But first, he had to learn.


    "Teach me, please."


    He bowed his head, finding no shame in thanking her for her help.


    However, Luna blurred the next second and flicked his head upright.


    "Never bow to anyone! You are a demon, for Lilith''s sake!"


    He covered his forehead, the burning sensation disappearing as he saw her huff in rage, not pleased by the show of respect at all.


    "Burn my words in your little imp''s head: a demon''s pride is worth more than his possession. The day you lose it will be the day the salivating bastards eying your wealth and strength will band and devour you."


    She turned, showing him her back and hiding her face.


    "We are a violent race, true. But higher demons never fight each other. Do you know why?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, he noticed her fists clench, nails digging into her palms.


    "Because they are intimidating. Their cruelty and reputation put much more pressure on others than their power. In this manner, they intimidate any rebellious element into submission, using propaganda, lies and deception."


    She lingered, letting a tense silence settle in the house.


    "Because they can bleed like any creature and, therefore, die."


    Her low voice, filled with suppressed anger and hate, struck him like a hammer.


    As he suspected, Luna seemed to have a complex story that still haunted her. For a brief moment, he lowered his eyes, a bitter taste filling his mouth. He wanted to apologize for the blunder and for making her remember sad memories but doubted she would take it well.


    Still, he had his own methods and vision of ruling.


    "I''ve heard you and will pay attention to these details. But I''m not like these mighty demon princes and kings. I have subjects I can trust and relax with."


    He offered her a bright smile filled with genuine trust, one that stunned her as she turned to refute him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Garducks First Lesson

    He noticed the hesitation dancing in her eyes'' depths and her luscious lips part before closing a few times, revealing her small fangs.


    Yet, no sound came out despite her best efforts.


    Trust demons?


    She wanted to grab him by the collar to shake his brain awake. To roar in his ears at how stupid his words were.


    Yet, she failed to.


    Each time she looked at his curled lips and felt the genuineness hidden behind that smile, her thoughts grew chaotic, making her feel vulnerable.


    She turned after a brief moment that seemed to stretch in her eyes.


    If his smile was the problem, not seeing it would fix everything.


    A sigh escaped her lips as she placed her hand over her heart, feeling it drum in a frenzy of conflicting emotions.


    Once, she also wanted to trust others...


    Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits, spewing demonic flames. They crept on her face like a mask of darkness hiding her beauty.


    But she paid the price for this stupid desire.


    "Even humans don''t trust each other. The higher they sit in the hierarchy, the more they resemble demons. But you want to trust veritable demons, a race of opportunistic bastards who feed on each other for power?"


    Contrasting her boiling rage, her voice resounded with a soul-chilling cold that made Adam frown.


    "I know it''s a dangerous path. Some will undoubtedly betray me. But when I look at my face in a mirror, I''ll be able to puff my chest and say: I gave everyone an equal chance."


    Smile enlarging, he looked at her trembling back.


    The green radiance burning before her diminished in intensity the next second.


    Then, her voice echoed, cracking.


    "Do whatever you want, but don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    "I won''t. I''m grateful for the advice and hope you''ll share the concerns weighing on your heart when you feel ready to trust me. I''ll try to help you the best I can."


    With these gentle words, he left the hut without waiting for her answer.


    He knew she would need time to sort her thoughts. It would be untimely to ask her to teach him now, too. He had time and wouldn''t become an expert in a single day, anyway.


    Still, he sighed, a pang of depression striking him from nowhere.


    He never liked to see people close to his heart sad. And that''s how he perceived this group of boisterous demons.


    ''Did I become crazy after the hobgoblin struck my back?''


    He chuckled, taking support on the wall and observing the surroundings.


    In the distance, he noticed the group dropping logs and a few carcasses to the ground before running after the laughing imps. Then, they left for their last trip. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I never enjoyed solitude, either. That might be the answer.''


    He smiled at them before shaking his head and shoving down the concerns. Many things awaited his attention, and he couldn''t waste more time in the early stages.


    His time optimisation looked amateurish at best and terrible in his veteran gamer''s eyes.


    ''Training with Garduck first, storing the materials and upgrading my lord''s hut next. Finally, eating and a good night''s sleep before bleeding the other lord''s treasury tomorrow after hunting.''


    With determined steps, he walked to the sitting Garduck.


    Instantly, the demon rose to his feet, his tail whipping behind him as his lips parted to let his guttural voice resound.


    "I prepared a basic training course in your absence, my lord. As our leader, you need to learn how to protect yourself."


    With a gesture asking him to follow, Garduck stepped before one of the huts, and he accompanied him, brows raised in intrigue.


    "We''ll start with dodging for twenty minutes. Stand before the wall and avoid the rocks I''ll throw at you. You''ll also conquer the fear of suffering a wound with this method. Next, we''ll work on parrying. For the last twenty, we''ll delve into skills."


    His lips twitched upon hearing the bizarre training regiment Garduck came with.


    "You won''t throw the stones with all your strength, right?"


    "What''s the point if I don''t? Use the pain to fuel your progress. I believe in you, my lord!"


    His lips twitched, and his eyes rolled in an unsightly grimace.


    ''Why do I have to feel pain? I''m a gamer, not a fighter!''


    Yet, he still moved in position, steps heavy and grumbling a few curses under his breath.


    He felt the shaky wood behind him and glared at the cheering smile tugging at the demon''s lips begrudgingly.


    Yet, he knew this method. He had seen it in many games adapted from animes. The most noteworthy was the kid who met a bald old man who forced him and his friend to dodge a swarm of wasps. The worst part? They were attached to a tree!


    But he knew it didn''t matter. What did, though, was their bodies'' potential to adapt and break their limits.


    He took a deep breath, filling his lungs with fresh air before nodding.


    "I''m ready."


    The moment the words left his mouth, a steely glint flashed in Garduck''s eyes.


    Without warning, his arm blurred, and the soil caved under his forceful stomp.


    A projectile he failed to see darted toward his enlarging eyes as his mind blanked.


    "ARGH!"


    An agonising cry broke the territory''s peace as he clutched his forehead, a metallic smell filling his nose. He felt the hot liquid underneath as a pebble dropped to the ground.


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    A roar of rage and disbelief resounded next as he gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, my lord. It''s part of the training. Now that you''ve endured a full-powered throw, you won''t feel scared by the slower ones. I also gauged your level. So, I can adapt now."


    ''Adapt from low input to high! Not the other way around, you... demon!''


    Ironically, Garduck''s specie qualified his behavior the best.


    As he gritted his teeth in anger, Garduck spoke again, his assurance making him roll his eyes.


    "I''ll lower my strength so you can see the projectile. It''ll be strong enough to wound your muscles, so parrying won''t work more than a few times. Dodging is the key!"

 Chapter 18 - 18: VRMMORPG for Real?

    Agonising yells reverberated for fifteen minutes as he endured the barrage of projectiles.


    His arms were sore and swollen, and his body was covered in bruises by now.


    Honestly? If he hadn''t endured Garduck''s full-powered throw, he would have believed the demon tried to end his life.


    Yet, a thud echoed in his ear as he jerked his head to the side. Then, a pebble dropped to the ground after digging a few millimeters into the wooden wall.


    "Congratulations! You dodged one after fifteen minutes! Keep it up and you''ll improve soon."


    Garduck clapped his hand, his guttural voice almost sounding charming when he complimented him.


    After all, he had suffered for this one dodge and felt pride in his heart with this meagre success.


    More importantly, the method worked. Fueled by his ardent desire to escape the pain, his body reacted before his thoughts, almost by reflex.


    ''It takes too much time to see the pebble and then order my body to move. I must move the second it leaves his hand and adapt my posture to dodge the trajectory.''


    The realisation settled in his mind with an excited boom.


    "Again! We still have five minutes."


    Garduck nodded and resumed the training.


    Five minutes later, he dropped to the ground, exhausted but smiling.


    ''I dodged two more! Tomorrow, I''ll try to dodge six. No, twelve!''


    "Good job, my lord. I''m sure your skills will improve in a heartbeat."


    Garduck nodded in recognition before helping him up.


    "Now, I''ll teach you how to parry. This training won''t require you to suffer in the initial stages, so focus on recovering for the last twenty minutes."


    ''Only in the initial stages?!''


    He saw him back a step before taking a fighting pause.


    "I''ll move slowly to attack you. Parry with the most optimal move you can think of. I''ll correct it later, and we''ll ingrain it into your brain before switching to other ones."


    He grinned in excitement. It was exactly how he imagined a VRMMORPG would be. Well... except for the pain. Still, the feeling of his muscles twitching, his heart drumming, and the noticeable progress weren''t things he could have felt in a simulation.


    ''This realm is so good! I''m grateful to whoever reincarnated me!''


    In an excellent mood, he threw himself into the practice, listening to Garduck with rapt attention and adapting his movements.


    The demon acted like a veritable expert, forcing him to use his palms, legs, elbows, and knees. The sheer range of parrying movements opened his eyes to the rich world of martial arts.


    The wind whistled in his ears for twenty minutes before Garduck clapped his hands.


    "Ready for the last part? The others are growing impatient."


    He only noticed now the demons and six imps watching them.


    Shihan and Bart nodded in approval, commending his courage in seeking instruction from his subject despite his title, while others sat with bored expressions.


    Meanwhile, the djinn cooked the rabbit meat one after another, controlling the crackling campfire like an extension of his body.


    He noticed the setting sun coloring the sky in orange hues and the chilling wind next, making him realise night would arrive soon. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I can''t wait to eat this well-deserved meal!"


    He grinned at Garduck before taking a rudimentary fighting pose.


    "I''ll show you how to attack without endangering yourself. You''ll repeat my movement using all your strength, and I''ll retaliate if I see a glaring opening."


    Enticed by the smell of melting fat, they moved into action without wasting a second.


    The noise of their footsteps echoed as he felt a raging torrent of frustration build up within.


    Each time, Garduck countered him, stopping his fist, claws or legs a centimeter before his face, ribs or throat.


    But the worst were his infuriating comments. The demon would say each time, "You''re dead."


    Despite the annoyance, he could already see minor improvements in his fighting style.


    ''I must limit useless movements and my range of motion. The more condensed my strikes are, the less opening my adversary will have.''


    The method reminded him of his PVP sessions. The key was to force the adversary to use his cooldowns before assaulting him with an unblockable and devastating combo.


    ''Short movements first, then wider ones after staggering or stunning them. Exactly like in a game!''


    After all, with how fierce and realistic the gaming industry became in the twenty-first century, the developers included real battle strategies and movements in them.


    The realisation made him grin as Garduck bowed his head before him.


    "I''m eager to continue tomorrow, my lord. You have potential and a good head on your shoulders. We can probably increase the intensity in four or five days."


    "That''s because you''re a skilled teacher. Let''s eat before they jump on the meat and leave nothing for us."


    He chuckled, forgetting the painful first twenty minutes, and sat with the others.


    Shihan instantly retrieved a grilled rabbit from the djinn and placed it on a set of clean leaves before them.


    Satisfied expressions covered their features as they filled their grumbling stomachs in a hearty atmosphere.


    His subject recounted how they killed two wolves and a boar before returning with the logs. Of course, he already knew about it because of the notifications and six experience points he got.


    Meanwhile, the imps fought to get the largest share under the tomte''s reprimanding glares.


    After an amusing moment that relaxed his mind, he rose to his feet.


    "Bring Luna some food. You can also choose a house and share it with someone. I trust you not to let the imps alone together, though."


    He winked at his subjects and left to collect the materials.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x140.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x35.]


    [Obtained: One beast core.]


    Humming an RPG tune, he rushed to his hut and touched his lord''s emblem.


    [Materials required to level up: fifty units of stone, a hundred units of wood, and a population of fifteen citizens. Proceed?]


    He pressed the yes button floating before his eyes, curious to witness how the hut would transform this time.

 Chapter 19 - 19: Growing Territory

    The ground rose and descended under his feet, throwing him off balance as the poor, shaky hut transformed.


    A series of clipping and slotting noises followed as the house''s size increased, becoming something much more fitting for his lord''s status.


    Stone replaced the wood under his palms, making him feel their cold and rough textures as the scent of fresh furniture permeated the air.


    Calm returned a moment later, prompting him to shoot up with a smile reaching his eyes, too curious to observe the changes.


    Despite the absence of any new room, he welcomed the now roomy living space and improved bed. The kitchen became broader, making it less cramped, too.


    But what mattered most was the habitation''s new stats.


    Demon lord''s hut LV3


    HP: 1400


    Materials required to level up: 200 units of stone, 300 units of wood, 10 units of iron and a population of 40 citizens. Territory must reach the Iron II rank.


    He nodded, not too shocked by the exponential increase in requirement. Instead, they made sense with how common wood and stones were.


    However, the iron would challenge many lords established far from mountainous regions or natural mines.


    Fortunately, he grinned at the twenty-four pieces he had already bought.


    ''I''ll invest fifty percent of my meat before the exchange rate shoots through the roof.''


    Without wasting time, he listed eighteen units of food, asking for thirty-six ores.


    Then, he switched to the chat tab.


    [Adam: I listed some meat! I''m looking for blueprints.]


    With enough stones to level up the demon den or Gate to the third level, blueprints came next on his priority list. Since everyone struggled to feed their growing population, their value must have hit rock bottom, especially for the ones requiring labor forces. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And he was right.


    A flood of comments blurred in his eyes, most useless offers or questions, yet he caught two attractive messages.


    [Black star: I have a textile processing facility blueprint. I''ll set it at fifteen units.]


    [Mimi: I have a farm blueprint. Please, trade with me. I''m surrounded by hungry men who are about to devour me!]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Don''t commit that mistake again. Summoning every time you have the opportunity will only make life more challenging. Secure a reliable food source while keeping your population at something you can manage.]


    He squinted at the advice and the familiar nickname.


    ''This Pharaoh has a good head.''


    [Behemoth: You''ll have twelve hungry men sleeping on the cold, hard floor tomorrow if you continue with the four daily summons. As the guy above said, stop until you work on their loyalty and secure resources.]


    ''Wait, what? They get four daily summons? Why do I only have two?!''


    His brows creased into a frown as the injustice struck him.


    ''Demons are innately stronger and can all use demonic essence. That might be the reason.''


    He pondered, finding a rational explication before refocusing on Mimi''s blueprint.


    [Adam: I''ll take your farm. Set it at fifteen units.]


    Truthfully, he felt awful taking advantage of her. She had the means to produce wheat but couldn''t wait for the yield, leading to this unfair exchange.


    [Adam: It''s not much, but I have a goblin''s rough wall blueprint. I hope it''ll help protect you after the grace period ends. Set anything on the market. I''ll give it to you.]


    [Mimi: Really? Thank you so much! Can I add you to my friend list?]


    DING


    [Mimi requested to be your friend. You can chat in private if you accept.]


    He pressed yes, discovering the feature with an amused smile.


    Then, he bought Mimi''s blueprint and traded the ten units of stones she had listed. Finally, he listed his last two units of meat for eight stones each and left.


    He had already decided not to summon more demons from the den before he stabilised his community and upgraded it enough to avoid imps. Therefore, he stepped to the Gate and tapped on the trap protecting its pulsing core, making its upgrade requirements appear in a fiery window.


    Gate LV1


    HP: 150


    Materials required to level up: 5 units of stone, 10 units of wood, demon lord shaky hut lv2.


    Without hesitation and thrilled to see the rate changes, he upgraded it.


    Gate LV2


    HP: 400


    Materials required to level up: 30 units of stone, 50 units of wood, demon lord shaky hut lv3.


    "Upgrade again!"


    He slapped the button, heart hastening in his chest as the structure changed this time.


    The rough stones became more polished and thicker. A few carvings appeared along the frame next, giving it a sober yet inspiring image.


    Gate LV3


    HP: 900


    Materials required to level up: 150 units of stone, 250 units of wood, 5 units of iron, demon lord shaky hut lv4.


    Again, iron appeared in the requirements, making him realise that the further they progressed, the rarer the materials they''d need.


    But it didn''t matter with his plan.


    Instead, he checked the rates, eyes shining with hope.


    [You have an 89.97% chance for a common creature to walk out, 6% for a farmer, 4% for a specialist and 0.03% for a mythological figure.]


    Only for it to shatter and his jaws to clench at the ridiculous increase.


    True, the specialist and farmer percentage almost doubled. But for the coveted mythological figure?


    His eyes narrowed in frustration as he realised the cruel joke.


    ''Don''t even add it when it''s so low! No one can summon it!''"


    Thinking about it, he reopened his chat, returned to his hut and jumped into bed as the first stars shone on the forest.


    [Adam: Did anyone summon a mythological figure from the Gate?]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): I did. But I cheated a little.]


    Stunned to read a positive answer, his eyes trembled and narrowed into slits.


    [Adam: How?]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Isis gave me Setna''s magic book when I became her contractor. I rigged the Gate''s rates to summon him using it as a medium. Well, I don''t think non-contractors can use this method. Maybe stumbling on a hero''s relic is possible, though. We never know.]


    A deep frown creased his brows as he closed the window.


    Hestia''s threat held much more weight now that he knew she could help her contractors summon heroes. After all, if Luna was already that strong as an epic demon, how strong would someone like Heracles or Achilles be?


    The thought alone sent an icy shiver down his spine.


    Hestia''s pantheon didn''t lack powerful figures. Even if he didn''t know all of them, most had god''s blood running through their veins.


    ''I''d better not attract her attention or do anything stupid.''


    This thought burned into his mind, he fell asleep for the second time in this fun realm.

 Chapter 20 - 20: The Wheel Turns Again

    Ding


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Adam grumbled as the notification awakened him at sunrise once more.


    Fortunately, he slept early. Still, a few more minutes wouldn''t hurt him, especially after yesterday''s training.


    Begrudgingly, he opened his sleepy eyes and sat, feeling the morning cold permeating the stony floor spread through his feet.


    Yet, a wave of uncontrollable excitement gripped him as the familiar wheel condensed before him and spun.


    ''Am I addicted?''


    A wry smile stretched his lips, and his eyes narrowed at the needle as he prayed for another good item like yesterday''s summoning book.


    Gradually, the wheel slowed down and stopped.


    His narrowed eyes enlarged. Then he punched the wheel, adrenaline rushing through his veins as the system congratulated him.


    [Congratulations on obtaining an express mail coupon!]


    "What do you want me to use it for?!"


    He roared in anger, his tail raising and lowering with each burning breath he took.


    In an MMORPG, he always kept a few of these tickets in his inventory for a pretty stupid but life-saving reason.


    Since he played archer, he had to carry bundles of arrows on him. However, like most gamers, he never checked how many he had until the game warned him about the mere 200 left.


    Using the coupon, he mailed his idle guildmates a few gold coins and a request to buy arrows and, through a few clicks, they sent the messenger back, saving the dungeon''s run.


    Yet, in a realm in which he knew no one and could use the market to trade, why would he need the coupon?


    ''I played mage and warriors in other games! Why didn''t you send me something related to those classes? No, even a bow would have been good!''


    He cursed under his breath, jumping to his feet.


    Amidst his outrage, he finally noticed his muscles didn''t ache after a good night''s sleep.


    ''Is it because demons recover faster than humans or because of my increased vitality?''


    He pondered the question with a pensive frown as he stepped out of his hut.


    ''Probably a mix of both.''


    He nodded, meeting Shihan''s green eyes in front of the campfire.


    "Good morning, my lord."


    Her charming smile sent a wave of freshness into his thought, alleviating the anger from the bad draw.


    "Morning. Did you have a pleasant sleep?"


    "Surprisingly, yes."


    Her sleeve fluttered as she pointed her finger at the imp she slept with, making him notice its unusual calmness.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Confused, he scratched his head.


    The six of them were full of energy, jumping around everywhere in a comedic show during yesterday''s meal. Yet, today it looked depressed, almost on the brink of ending its life.


    Before she could answer, the imp turned, its green eyes locking onto his as a bright smile split its lips.


    Without warning, it lunged at him like an excited wildcat and climbed on his shoulders, making him freeze in disbelief.


    ''The heck?''


    "Hahaha."


    Shihan''s light chuckle illuminated the crackling campfire as she explained.


    "Imps are social demons. Since they hate being away from their brethren, they depress and wait for the others return."


    He nodded in understanding as the imp hugged his head as if it met with a long-lost friend, making him giggle.


    "We were all against your decision to keep them. But now? I don''t think they deserve to die when I see how cute they can be."


    Shihan added, patting the short imp''s fiery hair and giggling at its contented growl.


    He noticed her bright smile and the gentleness in her eyes as his heart hastened in his chest.


    Coughing to mask it, he stepped back and spoke.


    "Let''s wake the others up. We have a lot to do today and must divide the task around breakfast."


    With a determined nod, she went from one house to another, gathering the demons except Luna.


    Since she clearly stated she wouldn''t hunt, they knew better than to disturb the powerful succubus.


    Soon, his subjects gathered. The djinn heated the leftover meat from yesterday and distributed it before he started.


    "As I told you, we''ll split into two groups. Those who want to chop wood, raise your hand."


    Without surprise, no one raised his hand. Well... a few excited imps did, mainly to express their happiness to reunite with their friends.


    ''I should have guessed that much.''


    As he shook his head, Bart''s voice broke the silence.


    "I''ll do it even if I don''t want to."


    Then, he turned to the others.


    "We can''t focus on our selfish desires if we want the territory to prosper. Asna and Puck, come with me. The tomte will supervise the imps. Does everyone agree with this arrangement?"


    Adam gazed at Bart, eyes wide and lips stretching.


    That''s how he would have split them. The imps lacked the discipline to follow them on a hunt, and he wanted to focus on Shihan and Garduck''s strengths. The satyr had to show them the way, and the djinn... let''s say the furthest he stood from wood, the more likely he could get logs.


    However, he knew how loyal Bart was. So, when he forsook his chance to follow him for the territory''s good, a wave of respect warmed his heart.


    ''I need capable leaders like Bart. It''s a shame he won''t get the experience points, but I''ll focus on him next.''


    He raised his thumbs after noticing the other demons nod. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Since everyone agreed, let''s go. Satyr, lead the way. Shihan, Garduck and djinn follow me!"


    Raising his fist to command attention, he turned and stepped towards the territory''s ethereal walls.


    The noise of his subjects'' determined steps echoed behind as the satyr blurred in front.


    Meanwhile, Bart led the others to the territory''s southern edges, where the satyr spotted no notable enemies to complete his mission.


    On the way, Adam''s eyes sparkled at the levels and benefits he would reap through the market today.


    Yet, dark clouds obscured his mind''s clear sky.


    With individuals like Pharaoh giving the other lords good advice, he knew the rates would drop sooner rather than later.


    He just hoped it wouldn''t be today...

 Chapter 21 - 21: The Hunt Begins

    After a two-kilometre walk, the satyr stopped and turned to him.


    "I spotted a fox den ahead. The vixen gave birth a few weeks ago, so its babies are still with her."


    Adam frowned at the report. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cubs wouldn''t yield any meat or noticeable experience points. They could use the fur to make clothing or sell it as a luxury item. But the development stage hadn''t reached that point yet.


    "Focus on the wider packs or ferocious beasts."


    The satyr goat''s horn glinted under the sun as he nodded before leading them deeper into the forest.


    After a tense yet pleasant walk in spring''s climate, they stopped in the middle of a clearing.


    "We entered a wolf pack''s territory. I counted thirty yesterday, but take it with a grain of salt."


    He nodded before giving his commands.


    "Everyone in position. Do not and, I insist, stray away. Fight as a single man, cover for the one next to you and protect each other."


    Even if his demons wouldn''t have trouble eviscerating the beasts, he wanted to use this hunt to increase their cohesiveness. After all, what kind of army lets its fighters run wild on the battlefield?


    ''They need coordination and to learn to trust the person standing by them.''


    He nodded at his thought.


    A clear discipline standard had to be established from the beginning, or they would continue following their instincts.


    Thinking about instincts, humans had some pretty terrible, too. Yet, they learned to control them over the years. What about demons? Somehow, he doubted those high-ranking ones like Baal suffered from this problem.


    ''I hope it''s possible.''


    HOWL


    His eyes narrowed as his train of thought halted.


    Instantly, he raised his hand commandingly, muscles tensed.


    "We fight in a circle. Don''t break the formation. And don''t let them encircle us!"


    His subjects nodded, but he noticed the confusion in their eyes. Not that it mattered. They''ll slowly change as long as they listened.


    Twigs cracked, and bushes shook around them as the noise of paws meeting the soil echoed.


    Like them, the wolves worked together to encircle the intruders and limit their losses.


    ''You aren''t prepared for a group of demons, though.''


    He smirked, his nail glinting and tail whipping under his robe.


    A second later, the first wolf leapt from its cover, aiming at the weakest-looking demon... at him.


    He saw the gloating in its intelligent eyes and stifled a laugh.


    His right leg blurred, propelled in a wide arc above his head.


    BANG


    Like a whip, it collided with the wolf''s open jaws, shattering them and sending bloody teeth flying. Its body followed, thrust to the side with more strength than a bear''s blow before it collided with the ground, unmoving.


    Incensed by the counter-attack, the other wolves jumped from their hiding spots, teeth bared and growling.


    He didn''t know if they were angry after one of theirs died or just believed the saying: there is strength in numbers, but they made the worst decision.


    "Now that they''re out, don''t let them flee. We need warm blankets!"


    With a thunderous roar, the djinn bent its fiery knees, ready to pounce on his prey.


    Yet, Garduck seized him by the shoulder.


    "Stay in formation."


    He gazed at the scene with an appreciative nod.


    ''Garduck can lead a battalion if he continues like that.''


    Simultaneously, his nails sparkled as he jumped above a leaping wolf. Then, his hand blurred as they dug into its back, shattering its spine in a second.


    Without great difficulties, they emerged victorious in this battle.


    The rest of the pack tried to flee once faced with annihilation. Yet the djinn only waited for that moment.


    As if to vent his bottled-up violence, he charged at them with fierce abandon, swiping their ranks like a fiery bulldozer.


    Meanwhile, Shihan used her shadows to end their lives cleanly.


    A brief moment later, thirty carcasses littered the reddening ground as the morning wind blasted the scent of blood westward.


    CLAP CLAP


    "Well done, everyone. I want you to engrave this fight in your minds."


    He lingered for a second, scanning their faces before continuing.


    "Now imagine we were facing the hobgoblin instead of the wolves. Do you think it could have overwhelmed us?"


    He noticed the pensive frowns creeping on their brows with a pleased smile.


    "We would have beaten him without suffering a single wound."


    Shihan answered first, her eyes sparkling with understanding.


    After all, she specialised in assassination and ranged attack. The moment the hobgoblin reached her yesterday was when she lost the confrontation.


    She wouldn''t have suffered a wound with reliable allies to absorb pressure and keep it away.


    The others gradually nodded, too, acknowledging the strategy.


    "But we don''t trust anyone but ourselves. We''ll need time to adapt."


    Garduck spoke for everyone, voice laced with hesitation and his eyes slipping to the sides.


    "I know and won''t press you. You all lead hard lives. I know about it. But remember that the only person who can change yourself is you and no one else."


    He patted the tall demon''s arm, showing his support.


    "But isn''t it tiring to live on edge from sunrise to dusk? To suspect everyone you ever meet? The territory I want to build won''t be like that, and I need you to change to make that dream come true."


    Despite their apprehension and horrible experiences, they offered hesitant nodes, agreeing with Adam''s words.


    If they didn''t change under an uncommon demon, when would they?


    "It''s probably our only chance to live happy lives, guys. Even if it''s hard, let''s jump the barrier and experience the life on the other side."


    Shihan''s smile illuminated the forest as he saw genuine hope sparkling like stars in her eyes.


    He smiled at the rowdy bunch warmly before giving his command.


    "Let''s bring the carcasses back. We''ll return to hunt right after. Think about what I said at your own pace and give me an answer once you''re ready."


    With light steps, he guided them back to the territory, taking time to check the notifications on the way.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 30 Lvl6 wolves. You have gained 180 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]

 Chapter 22 - 22: Resource Rush

    "First level of the day. Let''s aim to reach the tenth!"


    He chuckled, remembering his long sessions of bashing mobs in old-style games while focusing on his interface.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: /


    LVL: 5


    Exp: 97/320


    HP: 90/90


    Vitality: 7->9


    Strength: 7->9


    Agility: 7->9


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 6->0


    Items: /


    Note: The ancient Mesopotamian god Inanna''s interest in you is growing.


    After distributing his points, he scratched his head, utterly confused by this Inanna.


    ''Who''s that?''


    Despite his effort to rummage through his memories, that name rang no bell.


    ''She''ll eventually contact me again, anyway.''


    He shrugged, throwing the matter at the back of his mind.


    Since they reached the territory, extracting the wolves took priority.


    [Obtained: unit of food x450.]


    [Obtained: Tier-one beast core x8.]


    [Obtained: wolf pelt x2.]


    After touching the carcasses and seeing them disappear in a rain of glistening sparks, he grinned at the notifications, a wave of excitement making his heart beat in joy.


    Without waiting, he opened the market tab before listing two hundred units for iron ores and another two hundred for stones.


    Despite his excellent mood, a frown creased his brows.


    ''The number of offers increased.''


    Even if the other lords still snatched the food, he noticed a few offers listed, unlike yesterday.


    Determined to profit, he opened the blueprints section and bought the lone textile processing facility from yesterday. He shifted his attention to plants next.


    Since most lords didn''t hunt for meat, he knew they would go for the less dangerous option and collect various herbs. Yet, as he expected, they didn''t list them. They had to fill their stomachs with something after all.


    [Adam: Who has growable plants like wheat, rice, barley, tomato or others? I''ll buy them for meat.]


    With the farm blueprint he got yesterday, it would be a shame not to prepare. And honestly? Eating meat alone has become boring already. He wanted to taste some bread and vegetables, too.


    He drooled at the idea.


    ''Who says gamers can''t be gourmet? I need a balanced diet to live longer and play more games. Hahaha!''


    Soon, he got answers. From fruits to vegetables, many requested to trade. He even noticed a lord who said he would steal some wheat from a nearby field and exploded in laughter.


    [Adam: Alright, guys. I''ll set fifty units of meat to trade. I need good quality seeds the most.]


    With this concern out of the way, he turned to the satyr.


    "Guide us to the next beasts."


    Just like that, the group of demons scoured the forest in a ten-kilometer radius.


    They eviscerated any packs they encountered and brought them back before continuing on their rampage.


    Soon, the burning midday sun turned gentle, casting its orange glow onto the sky.


    "We made a killing. Hahaha."


    Seated before the campfire, Adam observed his interface, joy sparkling in his eyes. Even if he didn''t reach level ten, he took many steps in the right direction.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 10 Lvl10 bears. You have gained 500 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 64 Lvl5 wolves. You have gained 320 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 3 Lvl10 bandits. You have gained 300 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 6 Lvl2 boars. You have gained 12 experience points.]


    LVL: 7


    Exp: 269/1300


    HP: 130/130


    Vitality: 9->13


    Strength: 9->13 (+2)


    Agility: 9->13 (+5)


    Demonic essence: 2


    Free attribute points: 12->0


    After distributing his points, he felt another surge of power course through his body. As he suspected, when they met bears, he punched them to death without a problem. Despite the violence, his new strength exhilarated him.


    He noticed that level ten was a significant milestone in the realm setting. The experience points beast yielded became much more abundant.


    They also met a few bandits. The poor fools tried to rob them before trying to flee. Of course, they killed them, getting three sharp daggers.


    Bandit''s dagger:


    Strength +2


    Agility +5


    Note: Common dagger without any engravings. You can use them to peel vegetables, though.


    Despite the note, he liked them pretty much. He gave one to Shihan and the satyr while keeping the last for himself.


    Then, he extracted the beasts.


    By now, he ranked them according to the meat yielded, bears taking first place, followed by the wolves. The boars came last.


    [Obtained: unit of food x400.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x2240.]


    [Obtained: unit of food x180.]


    [Obtained: 25 beast cores.]


    [Obtained: wolf pelt x4.]


    As usual, he traded everything. He included the cores, asking for fifteen units of wood for each.


    However, he cursed in the early afternoon.


    Other lords joined in the hunt, destabilising the prices. From the drop, he deduced that they inhabited forests or plains since the stones'' value increased the most.


    In the end, he begrudgingly lowered his selling price to six per unit.


    Fortunately, he had sold everything because they were already down to four per unit this evening, and the offer list ran for three pages.


    Finally, he extracted the logs Bart''s team carried back with them.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x300.]


    He commanded the demon and his team for the work. In a single day, they had cut down dozens of trees!


    Surprisingly, the imps joined and helped them during the transportation efforts, making him smile at the mischievous creatures.


    With a satisfied smile, he gazed at his resources on his way to Luna''s hut.


    [4908 iron/10 237 stones/675 wood/ food 6] sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I have enough to develop the territory without fear. I''ll focus on the farm tomorrow and let the Tomte and Bart manage it when it''s built.''


    Grinning, he pushed the door open and saw the demonic beauty seated on her bed, glaring at him in annoyance.


    "Humph. I thought you forgot I offered to teach you."


    Bitterness filled his mouth as her snarl reverberated.


    He knew she felt bored with nothing to do and no one to speak to for the whole day. So, he didn''t mind her reaction.


    Instead, he smiled at her.


    "We''ll raid an oversized ant colony tomorrow. Want to join?"

 Chapter 23 - 23: Essence of Power

    "Since you need help to subdue them, I''ll come. But only because I promised!"


    He noticed a spark ignite in her green eyes despite her dry tone.


    ''She must have been bored to death.''


    With an inner chuckle, he outstretched his hand.


    "Thank you. With you, we can march on their colony without worries."


    As she shook it, his smile enlarged.


    With the budding discipline and her powerful use of demonic energy, nothing could stop them.


    ''No, no.''


    He shook his head, the hobgoblin''s figure flashing in his narrowing eyes.


    ''Don''t underestimate the enemy. We''ll scout first and go all out when sure to win.''


    Noticing her weird gaze and feeling her smooth skin through his finger, he coughed, realising he still clenched her hand.


    Ears burning, he let it go before changing the subject.


    "Can we start with the lesson?"


    "Sure."


    She nodded, her lips slightly curling upwards as she gazed at her hand, then his innocent, flustered face.


    "Let''s start with the basics. Every demon has demonic essence running through their veins."


    She pointed at his burning hair.


    "When the natural concentration is high enough, it gives us our green hair and eyes."


    She turned her palm, letting green flames dance in them.


    "We divide mastery into three categories. The first and most common are the ones who use it like Bart and Garduck."


    She clenched her fist, her leather sleeve bulging with her muscles and stretching in protest.


    "They reinforce their physique passively. Depending on their proficiency, they can burst with unexpected strength at critical moments and turn the tables when their adversary expects it the least."


    He watched as her arm returned to normal, eyes wide in shock.


    ''Demonic essence provides a passive self-buff!''


    His heart drummed against his chest at the discovery as a hint of fear tinged his excitement.


    ''Demons are not only stronger than humans. They outclass them with their natural essence. The dynamic may change after humans learn how to use their mana, though.''


    However, a sudden clap of Luna''s hand brought him back to the lesson, shattering his contemplation.


    "The second is the one Shihan uses."


    She manipulated the shadows to build various constructs in the room before condensing them into a chair and sitting on it.


    "Few focus on this one because it requires high natural talent and hours of boring practice. Something they don''t have in the demon realm. Anyway, it''s a method that''ll allow you to kill any threat from a distance, ignoring melee combat as long as you stand on the same tier and aren''t too bad."


    With a movement of her slender fingers, shadow spikes surrounded his neck, forcing a nervous gulp down his throat.


    Then, she made them crumble and turn into a sea of glistening green sparks and offered him a charming smile.


    "Of course, we usually use flames. I must admit that Shihan has some talent in the field."


    As her words hung in the air, she rose to her feet, flames wafting from her eyes in a menacing display that made his legs tremble.


    Her muscles bulged, and her out-of-this-world body grew by half a meter.


    Horrifying flames engulfed her hands in fiery gauntlets before extending into a compact sword, sizzling and distorting the air.


    "The third method is the simplest in theory but the hardest to master. It''s just a fusion of the first two. Melee or range, both are your domain."


    She narrowed her eyes, commanding her energy.


    In response, the blade turned into a whip, a spear, and a bow, shocking him to his core.


    She released everything the next second, returning to her everyday gorgeous appearance as if nothing happened.


    "If you want to reach the demonic peak level, that''s the one you''ll have to master. By the way, every demon noble focuses on it. It''s the same for other species. Everyone tries to fix their weakness and become versatile from the fourth tier onwards."


    The explanation made him frown. Didn''t they continue with their specialisation?


    Fortunately, Luna delivered the answer.


    "Very few are masters of both. I''m not that proficient in body reinforcement and prefer using the second method. However, if someone reaches me, I''d be able to fight back, create distance and retaliate."


    He nodded.


    "In short, you specialise in one and learn just enough of the other to supplement it and increase your safety?"


    "Yes. Sit in front of me. I''ll help you feel your essence for today. Starting tomorrow, we''ll alternate between physical reinforcement and essence manipulation until you decide on which you want to specialise in."


    Excited to start, he rushed to her, smiling brightly.


    ''Of course, I''ll max both out if there are no class limitations!''


    Every gamer dreamed of stealing a few skills from other class kits. He was not an exception, and here he could do it!


    ''A hybrid fighter and spell caster!''


    The thought alone made his blood boil in anticipation.


    Simultaneously, he felt Luna''s warm hand tickle his back.


    A surge of demonic essence followed and ran through his veins, making him gasp at the alien sensation.


    "I''ll meld my energy with yours. Follow its flow and remember the sensation. Don''t worry about the time it''ll take. I''ll repeat the process as many times as needed."


    Listening to her, he closed his eyes and focused on his body.


    Each time she sent her energy, he felt a wave of discomfort before it followed his own for a moment, slowly integrating with it. Then... he felt nothing.


    ''Am I that bad?''


    After five failures, he gritted his teeth, a fire igniting in his heart.


    ''Even if I must skip Garduck''s training and spend the entire night here, I''ll feel it!''


    And on the eighth, he jumped to his feet, clenching and unclenching his fists in joy.


    "Not bad. It usually takes twenty tries. You have good potential."


    Luna slapped his back, chuckling at the triumphant pose he took.


    "You can leave for today. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    He offered her a few words of gratitude before leaving, then headed to Garduck.


    The powerful demon already waited before his hut, eagerness painted on his face. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They repeated yesterday''s training for an hour before sharing a hearty meal with everyone.


    The first stars shone on the territory when they returned to their habitation for the night.


    Content with today''s improvements, he fell asleep smiling and eager to raid the ant colony tomorrow and see what blueprint and items he would get.

 Chapter 24 - 24: A Taste of Power

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    As every morning, the system''s notification woke him up at sunrise.


    Since it was the third time, he sat without grumbling and gazed at the wheel, excitement overtaking his sleepy eyes.


    "I''ll get an SSR draw today!"


    Hope swelled in his heart, and he smashed the yes button, eying the silver sword shining in one of the parts.


    "Give me my silver rapier back!"


    By now, he realised the items changed every day. And today, he noticed the blade he used around the tenth level in his favorite MMORPG, awakening the desire to use it again.


    The rattle of the pointer resounded as he watched it slow, delight coloring his face.


    "Yes! Stop now!"


    The pointer oscillated between the rapier and the next part, making his heart flutter... before his eyes rolled as it passed the coveted item.


    "A scam! This talent is a scam! Where is the fraud commission when I need it?!"


    He munched on his lips, aggrieved by the failure, as a notification rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a lesser baleful stone!]


    "What do you want me to do with it? It''s not like I can upgrade my weapon like in that MMO!"


    A bitter taste filled his mouth as he remembered how baleful stones were required to transform his weapon to the next level. Yet, without the corresponding weapon, it was useless.


    Still, he summoned it, feeling its hot surface and brilliant red color.


    Lesser baleful stone:


    Contains a small amount of demonic essence. Ideal for warlocks'' rituals or to upgrade their weapons.


    Note: You can also use it to increase your demonic essence by ten points permanently.


    All the frustration disappeared as he cradled the stone, smiling with joy.


    "It can do that, too! It''s true I''m a demon now!"


    His lips parted as he stuffed it into his mouth. The stone dissolved into a burning liquid that forced a yelp out of his mouth the moment it touched his tongue.


    "ARGH."


    He rolled on the ground, feeling the unpleasant heat spread through his system and merge with his scarce essence. From barely noticeable, it became a thin stream of power irrigating his body with potent energy, making him groan in pain and smile in delight simultaneously.


    After a brief minute, the pain vanished along with the heat. Yet, he gritted his teeth, keeping the roar he wanted to hurl in.


    ''I''ll evolve in no time if I keep getting items like that!''


    Chuckling and in an excellent mood, he left the hut and had breakfast with his subjects.


    Then, he eyed the imps'' more controlled behavior and nodded.


    "We''ll take them with us as a test. They don''t really need to fight, so I count on you to keep an eye on them."


    He commanded the satyr before turning to the tomte.


    "I have a farm blueprint. Can you build it with the materials?"


    Unlike the market, warehouse, and goblin huts, it had to be built without the system''s help, making it a headache without carpenters.


    "I can supervise the overall construction. But I have no idea about how to polish wood planks. You''d better try to recruit specialists if you don''t want to have unstable constructs."


    The tomte tucked his fingers around his chin, the joy of having farms contrasted by the challenge of building them.


    He nodded, taking the advice to heart and revising his plan.


    ''The gate will seldom summon combat units. I should be safe from summoning imps.''


    The territory''s growth would drag if he focused on fighters alone.


    Without wasting time, he proceeded with his two daily summons, observing the male and female stepping out of the fiery vortex with a smile.


    "Welcome to my territory. Is there anything you specialise in?"


    "I''m good at butchering idiots who ask too many questions."


    ''Somehow, I want to stop summoning again...''


    His eyes rolled at the male''s threatening appearance and his clothes displaying his defined muscles for everyone to see.


    ''You might as well walk bare-chested, you pervert!''


    "I''m good with my hands. If you have menial tasks, I can do them for you as long as you feed me and ensure my security."


    The female answered, making his eyes lit up. Even if she wasn''t a specialist, she could become one with enough training.


    "Take this and work with the tomte to make straight and durable planks. You''ll teach and supervise the others later before we build it."


    He extended the blueprints to her before gazing at the man until his interface popped up.


    Loyalty: 0


    "Hmm. Tell me, what would you think about a peaceful demonic territory?"


    He asked just for the form, yet he had already made his decision.


    "What kind of Cerberus shit are you spouting? No one wants that!"


    As the demon''s words hung in the air, he blurred into motion, shocking his subjects and the man alike with his swiftness.


    Nails glinting, he seized his throat and crushed it before he could react, ending his life and letting his body plop powerlessly to the ground.


    "I don''t need troublemakers like you."


    Unlike the innocent imps, the man had nefarious intentions he couldn''t let spread in the early stages of development. What if he stole his resources for his own benefit? What if he whispered poisonous words into the others'' ears and built dissension?


    As he gazed at the stiffening corps with conflicted emotions, Luna nodded from the side and smiled.


    "At least you know how to rid yourself of potential threats. From his attire, he was a cutthroat terrorizing his city''s outskirts. Bastards like that are better dead." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feeling Adam finally acted like a true demon lord, Bart and Garduck offered a few words of approval as he dismantled the corpse.


    [You have defeated a Lvl1 lesser demon. You have gained 5 experience points.]


    [Obtained: 2 Units of demonic essence. Assimilate? Yes/No.]


    The second he pressed on yes, he felt a surge of energy strengthen his own as terror gripped his heart.


    ''No wonder they''re at each other''s throats if they can progress like that.''


    His eyes narrowed as the enjoyable feeling gradually vanished.


    ''I must protect myself against temptation!''


    After all, the realisation finally struck him like a hammer.


    He could kill the demons he summoned to fuel his growth.

 Chapter 25 - 25: Tunnel Warfare

    To put that mechanic into perspective, it would correlate to a civilisation''s perk in a STR game. A powerful one that would allow his units and himself to grow limitlessly.


    But once again, was it how he wanted to develop his territory?


    He frowned, teeth gritted at the terrible idea.


    ''An empty territory filled with powerful monsters I can never trust. That''s what this path will lead me to.''


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as resolve burned in his heart.


    ''No! Peace of mind is worth much more than power! I don''t want to spend my time locked in meaningless politics and conflicts.''


    He exhaled a mouthful of air tinged with green sparks.


    After a brief moment, he calmed and turned to his subjects.


    "We want peace. Anyone who intends to threaten it is an enemy. I won''t justify my actions further, so let''s depart for the ant colony."


    His voice echoed his turmoil, yet his loyal followers didn''t comment on it, preferring to follow in silence. After all, he was the Lord, not them.


    In the end, they could advise him, but he would make the decisions and picture what he wanted to achieve clearly... for better or for worse.


    Pensive frowns creasing their brows, they left the territory. The noise of their march echoed through the forest''s lush vegetation as they eyed the surroundings warily while holding the imps'' small hands.


    However, they didn''t encounter any wild beasts despite the several kilometers journey.


    ''We went a little too hard yesterday.''


    The thought raised another concern he would have to focus on.


    Even if new packs would soon claim the empty territories, he couldn''t disturb the ecosystem constantly.


    As he pondered on the way, he glimpsed at the market''s exchange rate.


    ''Just as predicted.''


    He sighed at the food price, already down to one unit for four stones and on its way to collapse even more with the added offers.


    ''That resolves the hunting frenzy, though.''


    He chuckled before narrowing his eyes as clinking noises filled his ears.


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he saw a dozen ants glinting like black cars transporting food between their steel-like mandibles. Like a tunnel, they entered and exited a dark, gaping hole on the slope, from which wafted the acrid stench of acid.


    "Gross."


    His mutter disturbed the rhythmical noise of their steps as he turned toward his subjects.


    "We use yesterday''s strategy. Fight in a circle until we besiege the colony''s entry. They''ll pounce on us to protect it. I want discipline and a clean victory."


    Then, he turned to Luna and the satyr.


    "You two will stay in the middle to watch over the imps. Lend us a hand if we fall into a disadvantageous position."


    The other subjects struck their fists, raring for some actions and already forming a circle.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s eyes twitched in annoyance.


    Watch over the imps? Who was she to do that?


    "First and last time. Don''t test my patience."


    Snorting, she stepped into the middle and held three imps by the hand with the satyr.


    With a nod of gratitude, he swung his arm onward, spearheading their march.


    Leaves and twigs cracked under their feet as they approached their first unsuspecting enemy.


    Despite its armor-like chitin, the air whistled under Garduck''s full-powered swing. A black blur descended as his cleaver glinted death and collided with it.


    CRACK


    The weapon struck its abdomen, shattering its armor like glass and digging into its flesh. Transparent liquid spurted as an agonising screech reverberated through the air.


    He noticed how its antennas moved despite its life slipping away. Yet, he grinned.


    "Rush to the tunnel''s entrance. Kill anything on the way!"


    Echoing his command, the ground rumbled as dozens, if not hundreds, of giant ants rushed through the tunnels to defend their colony.


    Yet, before they emerged, shadows danced and impaled the remaining car sized creatures under Shihan''s control while Bart crushed their skulls like a goliath with raw strength.


    The djinn ignited the enemies he struck, causing the air to carry the smell of charred meat as Garduck cleaved them in halves like a butcher.


    He didn''t linger either.


    Despite his short size, each punch he delivered sent a creature flying in a commotion of shattering exoskeletons, making him wonder how powerful he would become after taming his demonic essence.


    But he didn''t let his focus wander.


    A sea of chaotic carcasses, flesh and liquid soon covered the soil as they mercilessly butcher their way to the tunnel''s entrance. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Form a line! Kill anything that tries to get out!"


    He commanded, his robe wet with his adversaries'' blood but his eyes sparkling.


    The strong demonic lineup formed a wall, eyes fixed on the darkness and the threatening noises rocking the ground with excited expressions.


    Those moments were the ones they enjoyed the most. All the pent-up frustration and doubts vanished in the face of carnage.


    Yet, he noticed their clear eyes. Unlike the first time, they kept control over their minds, turning mindless massacre into calculated violence.


    And soon, they saw the ants who dared to fight back, grinning at their foolishness.


    Like eager sheep sent to the slaughterhouse in a queue, they charged at them, only to meet blades and solidified shadows in their wake.


    This time, the demons drew their daggers out, making them blur in a canvas of light to dissect the creatures in the shortest amount of time.


    "March onwards or they won''t have enough space to reach us!"


    His voice cut through the chaos as the first ant carcasses blocked the tunnel.


    Without wasting a second, they kicked them to the side and crashed on the ones behind like a moving wall.


    Two ants fell for every step they took.


    However, after fifteen minutes of constant fighting and as sweat washed his robes, he still didn''t see the end of the swarm. Instead, the noise of clicking mandibles increased.


    He didn''t count how many they had killed, but it couldn''t be lower than a hundred, forcing a terrible realisation to creep into his heart.


    ''There is no way they could hold a territory when they''re this weak. Number is their strength!''

 Chapter 26 - 26: Close Call

    "Tighten the formation and retreat! Satyr, Bart, Asia, and Puck retrieve their bodies with the imps."


    His voice thundered in the dimly lit tunnel, forcing his subjects to nod.


    Despite their high stamina, he could see the abundant sweat marring their clothes and hear their ragged breaths amidst the pungent smell of acid.


    More than feeling down about his mistake of underestimating the colony size, he had to ensure everyone survived. Therefore, he pushed his anxiety down and focused on repelling the ants approaching while stacking their carcasses to form a wall of flesh and chitin.


    Simultaneously, the others pushed the ants'' corpses out with difficulty under Luna''s twitching eyes.


    "It''ll take forever."


    With a snort, she sent a wave of liquid fire to wash everything out before creating a scalding green stallion. Hair-like flames fluttered in the wind as its towering frame registered in their amazed eyes.


    Then, burning chains connected to a cart condensed behind it and Luna''s voice echoed again.


    "Charge everything in it. I''ll wait on its back."


    ''You can do that too?''


    His pupils constricted as he gazed back between two strikes, shock coloring his features. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Demonic energy was much more than just a fiery power. Seeing its versatile applications, from intangible to liquid and from burning to cool, made his heart race against his chest in yearning.


    ''I''ll learn diligently under her. But first, retreat!''


    He observed the wall of dead flesh blocking the tunnel, feeling the tremors shaking it and hearing the ants crashing on it in unbridled fury.


    "Rush to the exit. Maintain the formation and adjust your speed to the slowest! We leave no one behind!"


    His command echoed as he turned and cut through the wind like an arrow, only to see his subjects a few steps ahead.


    ''I''m the slowest?!''


    The realisation prickled his skin and made his veins throb on his forehead. Yet, he shrugged as they slowed down to match him.


    ''I should have levelled up a few times. After distributing my points and learning demonic essence control, I''m sure I''ll surpass them!''


    As his eyes narrowed into determined slits, they emerged from the darkness and returned under the bright morning sunlight.


    He noticed the fully charged cart and the others seated atop the carcasses. The imps waved at him, bright smiles stretching their lips.


    "Return to the territory!"


    The stallion neighed, huffing flames and smoke from its nostrils as it blurred in the distance while he continued to run.


    Just like that, they escaped the scene, sweating and muscles aching at the failed raid.


    Still, they had scavenged many carcasses and earned an enormous amount of experience points, balancing the hardship with sweet rewards.


    However, his face couldn''t help but turn somber on the way.


    Simultaneously, the wall of carcasses exploded in the tunnel, revealing a glistening ant much shorter than its brethren. Thin wings unfurled on its back like two transparent capes as its red eyes scanned the surroundings for the intruders.


    Unable to find them, it screeched in fury, clenching disturbingly human-looking fists and tensing its back. The other ants stepped back, their many legs trembling in fear at the sight of their angry general before silence engulfed the scene.


    Unbeknownst to Adam, his demonic subjects avoided death by a few minutes as the ant returned to the tunnel''s depth, awaiting their return.


    Meanwhile, the imp in question dropped to the ground, his chest rising and lowering as fresh air burned his throat.


    ''I need a real scouting team. We can''t raid places without knowing their approximate number.''


    Fortunately, the tunnel width allowed them to fight two versus one. But in an open area? The swarm would have overwhelmed their formation and crushed them in a matter of minutes.


    The realisation alone sent a shiver down his spine.


    ''Their number makes for a great farming spot, though. I can take the newly summoned demons and kill the ones working outside. I''ll cross the interior as a dead zone for the moment.''


    With this idea in mind and after a moment of rest, he pushed himself off the ground and dusted his robes.


    Then, noticing his main fighters'' disheartened faces, he chuckled.


    "Don''t feel ashamed of a tactical retreat. We met our objectives and returned in one piece. That''s what matters most. Get some rest, eat your fill and smile at the victory!"


    As his encouragement hung in the air, he stepped to the now sprawled carcasses littering the ground.


    Unfortunately, Luna left already, too bored to watch them catch their breath or maybe tired herself after carrying everything for several kilometers.


    Patting the imps on the shoulders on his way, he began to extract the ants, eyes sparkling in joy with each notification resounding in his ears.


    [Obtained: unit of food x1 076.]


    [Obtained: unit of hard chitin x50.]


    [Obtained: beast core x81.]


    [Obtained: Chitinous helmet, greaves, and gauntlets blueprint.]


    ''What a haul!''


    Each ant yielded four units, making them a terrible food source compared to their sizes and strength. Yet, their sheer quantity solved the concern.


    He opened the market interface and bought materials without bothering to list the meat.


    ''I can''t eat the juicy pie alone.''


    He munched on his lips, swallowing the feeling of loss at trading only one unit of iron ore for one of food.


    This time, he kept ten to feed his citizens and ignored the concept of stock. After all, the ore''s prices would only grow. In the worst case, he could trade a few back for a sea of food.


    Next, he focused on the blueprints, making their stats appear.


    Chitinous helmet


    Introduction:


    Built from the reinforced ant''s exoskeleton, it provides a substantial boost in defence without impeding speed. Craft the five parts to unlock the set effect.


    Rarity: Common-uncommon


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +5-8


    Strength +0-2


    Set pieces:


    Helmet, greaves, gauntlet, chest plate and boots.


    Set effect:


    Vitality +10, strength +10, agility +5


    Materials required: 10 units of hard chitin and one unit of fabric.


    "I need to equip everyone with a set!"


    The idea rumbled in his mind. The set effect was just that good. Even better, the greaves focused on agility while the gauntlets on strength, providing a well-balanced boost.


    "The chest plate should increase vitality even more. The boots agility again!"


    Jumping in joy, his mind devised plans before he focused on the experience points.

 Chapter 27 - 27: The Path of Chaos

    [You and your subjects have defeated 269 Lvl11 reinforced ants. You have gained 20 175 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    He grinned at the messages and scanned the xp progression, noticing a few changes.


    Starting from level eight, the numbers became round and increased by one thousand. After level ten, it became two thousand, making him ponder.


    ''Will it become four thousand after reaching level twenty?''


    ''I''ll discover the answer soon enough.'' S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment of frowning, he smirked and observed his interface.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: /


    LVL: 12


    Exp: 2146/7000


    HP: 230/230


    Vitality: 13->23


    Strength: 13->23 (+2)


    Agility: 13->23 (+5)


    Demonic essence: 14


    Free attribute points: 30->0


    Items: Bandit dagger.


    Note: The ancient Mesopotamian god Inanna is pleased by your progress and management. She wants to contact you. Hestia wants to offer you a contract after your brave victory. Baal wishes to revise his offer. Demeter is gazing at you. Odin, Erlang Shen, Montu and Ares are showing interest.


    "Why did it increase?! I''m just an imp. Don''t gaze at me!"


    A knot of pure dread tied around his heart at the idea of having so many mighty gods scrutinising his every move. Worst, most were war gods from distinct pantheons!


    Amidst his dread, a notification popped up, giving him the reason for their sudden interest.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach level 10! Awarding the special building: demon lord Altar for this achievement!]


    As he read, the ground rumbled, alerting his resting or eating citizens.


    They gathered at the campfire with wary steps, just in time to witness the ground split under the crackling flames and the earth reach for the sky.


    Speechless, they gawked as it solidified into a colossal fountain spewing demonic energy into the air.


    Despite its ominous design and the obsidian-like earth stretching like corrupted fingers, they rejoiced at its appearance.


    Adam trembled in shock, too, before opening his territory tab and seeing the building''s information.


    Demon lord Altar


    Introduction:


    Connected to the deepest mountain in the demon realm, the demon lord altar releases the purest form of demonic energy into the air.


    Note: Increase your tier to level this special building up. The higher it is, the more it will raise the energy concentration in the air.


    His constricted pupils trembled as his citizens'' celebration echoed in the distance. With this building, they could finally increase their demonic energy naturally and walk towards evolving!


    Without wasting time, he rushed to it and inhaled a mouthful of air.


    Instantly, the warm energy entered through his system, dissolving into a negligible quantity of demonic essence after a few seconds.


    Still, he grinned in joy. He knew it would take time, but they had a reliable solution now!


    Before he could jump in joy, a new notification shattered his thoughts and forced him back onto his interface.


    [Class selection delayed. Inanna took control of the interface.]


    [Yo, kid! I enjoyed watching you. Forget about Hestia or the other brats playing with swords because I''m better at everything they can do.]


    Intrigued, he tucked his fingers around his chin.


    "Who are you?"


    [Tsk. I guess you might know the other name humans used. I''m Ishtar.]


    ''Ishtar?! The goddess of war, love, and fertility?''


    Of course, he knew that name since she was one of the oldest gods humanity worshipped during the Mesopotamian era... and because many games featured her as a powerful beauty.


    Despite the tempting offer, his face turned somber.


    ''If memories serve me right, she proposed to Gilgamesh, and they became enemies after his refusal.''


    Signing a contract with her would mean crossing Gilgamesh as a potential summon. After all, she had even sent a celestial bull to kill the king''s best friend. Their enmity ran too deep for cooperation.


    On the other hand, he had gods like Erlang Shen, who showed interest.


    ''The warrior god who captured the monkey king. He might be a good choice and lead to a potential summoning of this incredible figure.''


    [Why are you wasting time? I can enhance your land and make it a production haven. I can also double your and your subject''s experience point acquisition. Finally, I''ll raise your territory''s chance of having offspring. What will the others give you? A mere mythological figure who might not submit to your rule?]


    His jaw hung open at her incredible buffs.


    ''My territory will leap like a dragon with those buffs! She is indeed an incredible goddess.''


    However, the notification window glitched in front of his enlarging eyes, and the text changed.


    [You''re making too much noise, Inanna. Shut up for a bit.]


    "Hah?! What''s happening?"


    He reeled in shock at the sudden intervention. Even Baal couldn''t do that!


    [I''ve observed you. You have grand ambitions and defy established orders. I can offer you a contract if you promise to reclaim my dominion. I don''t want you to conquer a single realm. I want them all! Are you up for the challenge?]


    "W-Who are you?"


    A deflated stutter escaped his lips as his legs chattered. No doubts were permitted. The person talking to him was a big shot that could obliterate him.


    [Hahaha. What a foolish question! I''m the goddess of chaos, and primordial water. I''m the one who created the cosmos, as you know it. As for the benefits? I''ll merge your demonic affinity with my chaotic one and improve your evolution path.


    You''ll be more than a mere demon: a demonic draconian!]


    "I accept."


    Before he could think, his mouth moved on its own. The offer appealed to him that much because it resonated with his gamer''s mindset.


    A powerful affinity he would have to discover and an evolution tree he would have to grind with his own hands. The prospects excited his drumming heart to no end.


    "Let''s do it, Tiamat! I never considered anything but conquering all the realms! I''ll beat this game and stand as the absolute number one."

 Chapter 28 - 28: Birth of a Chaos Demon

    DING


    [The primordial Goddess of ancient Mesopotamia, Tiamat, extended you a contract from the cosmos'' depth. Upon signing it, she promises support and guidance. In return, she asks you to rid the universe of the parasites and impersonators gnawing at her dominion.]


    [Note: This decision is permanent and can''t be voided by anyone but Tiamat herself. Accept. YES/NO.]


    He grinned at the prompt, a rush of adrenaline causing his blood to boil in his veins and his eyes to spark.


    He knew Tiamat''s story ran deeper than how RPGS portrayed her. She had said it herself, she created the cosmos. More than a chaotic goddess or a terrifying dragon of cosmic proportion, she was the mother of all the other gods of her pantheon, Ishtar included!


    Tucking his fingers around his chin, he inferred she wasn''t an evil deity and cast his doubts aside.


    Hand blurring, he smashed his index finger on yes, his heart racing in anticipation.


    [Hahaha. A decisive imp. I can''t say I dislike that...]


    "Let''s proceed without waiting."


    Like an ice sculpture, he froze as her voice echoed in his ears. Then, his eyes enlarged as a mass of swirling saltwater, filling the air with its scent, rumbled before him.


    From it, a slender leg emerged, forcing a nervous gulp down his throat.


    ''Is she descending in this realm?!''


    "Hahaha. How do you want me to alter your evolution path if I don''t?"


    She stepped out, revealing her human form in all its glory before his constricting pupils.


    And what a form!


    He observed her embroidered white dress mounted with a light blue ribbon at the waist, the divide in her sleeves at the shoulders, and exquisite jewellery.


    Then, he watched the Draconic horns protruding proudly from her head and lilac hair, each strand like silk, swirl behind her as the saltwater disappeared.


    Amidst the grand entrance, his face turned solemn in confusion as a single thought echoed in his mind.


    ''Why is she a child?!''


    No matter how he looked at her, she was no taller than him, an imp!


    "How rude!"


    Tiamat pointed her finger at him, an unpleasant snort echoing.


    "Did you think you would see my true form after those bastards divided it to create the realms?"


    ''She reads my thoughts!''


    His torso jerked back in shock as dread wrapped around his heart.


    ''Wow! What an amazing presence and... grandeur, power, beauty. Truly the best goddess.''


    "Shut up with the empty compliments and listen, brat. For each realm you conquer or each part of my body you retrieve, I''ll reward you with something you desire. Even that little king you had your eyes on isn''t out of the limit."


    DING


    [The primordial goddess Tiamat issued you a chain quest: 1. Retrieve one of her body parts.]


    [Reward: Uruk''s golden standard.]


    [Failure: You''ll probably die trying, so...]


    His eyes almost rolled in their socket. The grand heroic king who relentlessly sought immortality, who battled monstrous creatures, who had the favors of many gods, a minor king?


    Still, she could help him summon that significant figure!


    "Humph. If you understand I''m not playing in the same field as those imposters or mythological heroes, stop wasting time and sit before me. We''ll start with the affinity, then the evolution path."


    With a wave of her hand, water surged from behind. Its fresh touch wetted his robes and pushed him to her.


    An icy shudder jolted him now that he was this close. Therefore, he sat in the blink of an eye, unwilling to annoy the powerful Tiamat.


    Before his mind could wander, a sharp pain assaulted his back as a metallic taste filled his throat, then mouth.


    Vomiting blood, he peered down at the bloodied hand piercing through his back and leaving from his chest in pure terror.


    "What?!"


    "Don''t move. I''m altering your demonic veins and organs with chaotic energy. What? You thought I could do it from the outside?"


    Her voice trailed off.


    "Well, I could if I had all my powers. Hahaha."


    As her words hung heavy in the air and pain assaulted his body, he felt her fingers touch his organs and essence.


    A flood of chaotic energy followed, dissolving them in the blink of an eye.


    ''This is ridiculous! I have no chance of survival!''


    An inner scream thundered in his mind as his conscience slipped away, blurring under the ferocious pain and failing organs.


    But he felt it a moment later: a soothing stream of fresh, chaotic water altering and mending his body in a mythical dance.


    First, his heart was reconstructed, pulsing with a miniaturised sea of demonic essence and chaotic water irrigating his system. His organs followed, taking barely noticeable Draconic traits.


    His veins firmed and enlarged, becoming better at transporting his essence.


    Finally, Tiamat retrieved her hand and slapped his back as the gaping hole in his chest mended, causing his fiery green hair to flutter and turn a deep shade of dark.


    "All done! See? It wasn''t that terrible. Your demonic essence has salt water and chaos properties now! I also opened up the chaotic, demonic draconian evolutionary path for you."


    Through his bloodshot eyes, he saw the hint of excitement flashing in her starry blue eyes, forcing a terrifying question to rumble in his mind.


    ''Does she have any idea about what she''s doing?''


    "Nop. But who cares? I can create anything I want. But I must say I''m curious about the result. Hehehe."


    He gripped his head, despair crawling into his heart.


    ''I just became a Frankenstein''s monster...''


    "Pff. You know nothing, brat. Anyway, time to unlock your system."


    DING


    [Choose a class among the following ones.]


    Chaos Demonic Knight: Passive energy manipulation and weapon mastery have no secrets for you.


    Passive stat boost: +15 in the three physical stats. Basic familiarity with all weapons.


    Chaos Warlock: As a master of demons and the deep sea, you can summon those two types of creatures to fight for you, including terrible existences like Balors and Krakens.


    Passive stat boost: +15 in chaotic, demonic essence. Instinctive knowledge of basic summoning contracts.


    Chaos Druid: A unique class for a demon. As a chaotic druid, natural chaos is your ally. You''re both physically and magically powerful, allowing you to turn peaceful weather into a storm of saltwater and fire.


    Passive stat boost: +7 in the three physical stats, +7 in chaotic, demonic essence. Instinctive perception of natural forces.


    [Note: The passives increase each time you tier up.]


    sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 29 - 29: A Questionable Path

    His eyes brightened at the propositions, and a surge of excitement replaced his depressed thoughts.


    ''The first for melee combat. The second for summoning and energy control.''


    His smile enlarged at the third.


    ''The chaos druid combines both, making it more versatile but less specialised. It''s a tough choice.''


    If he were playing a classical MMORPG, he would have selected the Chaos Warlock without a second thought.


    Despite his weak physique, the summonings could cover for him while he bombarded his enemies with demonic energy.


    The Chaos Demonic Knight looked strong, too, but less appealing to his tastes.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a reflective light flashing as he hesitated between the last two options.


    ''I''m a lord in this game-like realm. Focusing on survivability in any situation while raising specialists sounds better.''


    His finger hovered above the chaos druid as he reread the description before nodding.


    "I''m convinced. The ability to alter whether and conjure deadly storms will help in wars, while the versatility will keep me alive."


    He pressed on it, eyes sparkling as Tiamat''s laughter resounded. Yet, he noticed a hint of mystery hiding in her voice.


    "Of course, it''s the best class. Do you think gods rely on other creatures to fight for them or run sword in hand without using energies?"


    Echoing her words, he felt a stream of power rush through his tensing body as his stats increased. Nature became more vibrant in his eyes.


    ''I can swear I''m picking up thunder brewing in the sky and the earth moving under my feet. Is the passive skill working already?''


    Eagerness fueling his thoughts, he called for his interface, making it appear in a flash of threatening dark flames and water.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Lesser imp


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: F grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 12


    Exp: 2146/7000


    HP: 300/300


    Vitality: 23->30


    Strength: 23->30 (+2)


    Agility: 23-30 (+5)


    Demonic essence: 14->21


    Free attribute points: 30->0


    Items: Bandit dagger


    Note: The other gods are glaring at you. They don''t understand your decision to accept Tiamat''s doubtful offer. The Mesopotamian pantheon labelled you public enemy number one. Marduk will do anything in his power to eliminate you.


    "What?! Why am I a public enemy out of nowhere?!"


    An uncontrollable yelp escaped his throat as he glanced at the laughing Tiamat.


    "Hahaha! You didn''t know? Marduk used the other gods'' power to defeat and divide my body to create the realms."


    Her voice trailed off, and her eyes narrowed into terrifying slits as her lips rose, exposing draconic fangs.


    "This bastard and Ea will pay for what they did. Even if I must let the others escape, these two will die."


    An icy shudder rocked his sweating body as tears welled in his eyes. Tiamat''s anger terrorised him despite her child-like form.


    ''Big sister, I only want to build my territory in peace in the early stages, not be the gods'' targets.''


    "Humph. This realm is under Hestia''s governance. What can they do? Contract the newly arrived lords to beat you?"


    Her hearty chuckle increased the dread pressing on his heart.


    ''What''s so fun?! I''m doomed if they band against me!''


    However, her deep gaze lingered on him as her lips split into a confident grin.


    "You already boarded Tiamat''s rocket. Those weaklings won''t hold a candle against you!"


    DING


    [Congratulations on reaching level twelve and gathering twenty units of demonic energy. First evolution available. Choose one path among the three offered.]


    Along with the notification, a sliver of hope returned to his heart.


    ''She is right! Demons are already physically stronger than most species. I can probably become a world boss and repel them. Better! I''ll make all my generals world bosses. We won''t focus on quantity but quality, with each individual more powerful than hundreds of soldiers!''


    Somehow, the idea made him tremble with excitement. But his own evolution came first!


    [Intermediate Djinn.]


    Better than the lesser djinn, you''ll become a being of raging fire specialised in destruction.


    Passive: Increased mastery over fire. Deceptive voice. Fire immunity.


    Evolution path: Greater djinn-> Djinn Sultan-> Ifrit.


    [Raksesa.]


    You''ll become a fearsome beast-like demon able to shred your enemies to pieces using your sharp claws and fangs.


    Passive: Enhanced physical strength and durability. Fire and poison breath. Fear inducement.


    Evolution path: Raksesa-> Asura-> Patalasura-> Narakasura-> Ajasura -> Devasura-> kali


    [Incubus.] sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon choosing this evolution, you''ll become an alluring demon of extreme handsomeness.


    Passive: Charm and persuasion. Dream invasion. Enhanced fire manipulation.


    Evolution path: Incubus king-> Balor-> Arch Demon-> Fallen Angel.


    [Drake Imp (Tiamat''s path).]


    She doesn''t know...


    Passive: Increased resilience, strength, agility and demonic energy manipulation.


    Evolution path: Draconic Oni-> Draconic Asura-> Demonic Draconian-> Draconian lord-> Draconic Archfiend-> Elder Dragon Overlord->???.


    The first thing he frowned at was the number of evolutions.


    ''Does it mean some paths are weaker or require a higher tier to evolve?''


    The fallen angel sounded broken, and the Balor was only two evolutions away, for example.


    Meanwhile, the raksesa path appeared more stable with its many options.


    His eyes trailed down as he pondered the question, reaching and enlarging at Tiamat''s path.


    "What do you mean you don''t know?!"


    He slapped his leg, brows twitching at the description.


    However, she only placed her hands on her hips and smiled in response, her face saying: ''Trust.''


    ''Give me a clear introduction, at least!''


    He didn''t know if he wanted to laugh or cry but leaned heavily in favor of the second choice...


    "Fine. You''ll remain an Imp but develop a foundation to fuel the next evolutions. I can''t say for sure. You''ll likely grow some sturdy scales. Perhaps small wings, too? Anyway, it''s not my fault if your species didn''t exist in my days."


    She placed a finger under her lips, raising her head pensively.


    "The further you evolve, the more pronounced my influence will become. Of course, I''ve been kind enough to add one for each tier. So, don''t waste time and choose it."


    "I''ll just become a fallen angel. At least I know what to expect!"


    What kind of explanation was that? Despite his high tolerance to risk, it was just too much.


    "He? No way."


    As he pressed on the incubus option, the fiery window suddenly glitched. The text shifted and changed to become the Drake imp under his sweaty finger.


    --------


    An: I''ll put a 90% discount on the priv chapters so buy it even if you plan to read later. You''ll have the chapters for much cheaper after all. :D

 Chapter 30 - 30: The Birth of a Drake Imp

    "NO! What did you do?!"


    He lunged to his feet, veins bulging on his neck and eyes reddening, only to be struck by a sensation of weakness and collapse.


    Sprawled on the ground, he could only glare at Tiamat to express his dissatisfaction as his consciousness slipped away.


    Deprived of his access to the outside world, he still felt his body squirm. Like thousands of miniature workers scurrying through his system to spread Tiamat''s chaotic factor, he felt his skin tingle and a sharp pain spread through his back.


    In this state of semi-consciousness, he endured for a brief moment, hours or days. He didn''t know anymore. But one thing was clear: the goddess forced him into a unique path no one ever trod, one that might bring immense benefits or disastrous consequences.


    And finally, a familiar sound forced his mind to awaken.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Ugh."


    Groggy after the bizarre experience, he pushed himself off the cold, stony ground, clutching his head to relieve the splitting headache assaulting him.


    FLUTTER


    A sudden noise from behind alerted him, forcing his glued eyes to snap open in wariness.


    He frowned, seeing no one. Yet, this noise followed each of his movements, forcing his eyes to focus on his back.


    "???"


    There, he saw them: a pair of short demonic wings vibrating with the wind.


    Then, he noticed the sparse scales covering his collarbones, prompting him to pull his robe and observe his torso, an icy shiver running down his spine.


    ''I really evolved... but into what?"


    He touched the scales covering his organs, feeling their smoothness and noticing the absence of reptile-like division.


    ''Did my skin harden in some places?''


    Hope swelled in his heart.


    He had accepted the imp form because it was somewhat cute. But a bizarre body filled with bumps? No way!


    After inhaling a deep bowl of fresh air to calm down, he warily observed his surroundings, noticing a few changes with his lord badge altar.


    Replacing the green ones, dark engravings pulsed on the marble, releasing flames in a protective dance around the badge.


    Intrigued, he touched it to see if anything else changed.


    Draconian Demonic lord''s hut LV3


    HP: 2000


    Materials required to level up: 200 units of stone, 300 units of wood, 10 units of iron and a population of 10 tier-two citizens. Territory must reach the Iron II rank.


    "Why did the hp and requirement change?!"


    A terrible feeling clutching his heart and eyes enlarging, he turned in alarm as a voice reverberated.


    "Calm down. It''s just a side effect of your evolution."


    ''She''s still here?! Doesn''t she have a godly realm or something to manage?''


    He gawked, seeing her lying comfortably in his bed and finding an explanation for why he slept on the ground.


    "No? I escaped Marduk''s seal using the contract option. Those fools thought they could keep me away. Hahaha! They only brought me back!"


    She placed a finger over her smile, eyes slipping up as if she had revealed too much already.


    Then, she waved her hand and yawned.


    "Don''t mind me. I''ll use your bed until you level that beggar''s house. Don''t forget to bring me food and don''t waste your time trying to ask me for goodies. In fact, act as if I''m not here, or they''ll start crying. If you understand, good night!"


    ''Give me my bed back if I have to act as if you''re not here!''


    "I can still hear your thoughts."


    He paled as her lazy comment entered his ears.


    Like a furious gale, he stormed out and sat on the log before the campfire.


    He passed his hand over his face, adapting to the flood of novelties as he observed the colossal structure spurting energy like a fountain. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Well, it''s a demonic altar now.''


    He lingered for a moment, breathing the altar''s energy in and relaxing under the morning sun''s gentle rays before focusing on his interface.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Drake Imp


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: E grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 12


    Exp: 2146/7000


    HP: 400/400


    Vitality: 30->40


    Strength: 30->40 (+2)


    Agility: 30->40 (+5)


    Demonic essence: 21->31


    Free attribute points: 0


    Items: Bandit dagger


    Note: Three additional points are obtainable because of your unique race. Free attribute points acquisition doubled upon reaching the second tier. Proceed with the quest. YES/NO.


    Eyes enlarging, he shoved his head against the window in shock.


    He hadn''t expected that a tier advancement would yield so many benefits, making him realise something of critical importance.


    ''Leveling up alone isn''t enough. Even a high-level lord would be no match for me because of the difference in stat points.!''


    Tucking his fingers around his chin, he pressed on yes.


    [Beat a boss of the second tier with your subjects.]


    [Reward: Everyone who reached level twelve or higher will tier up.]


    [Failure: You''ll stay weaklings.]


    "Alright! We''ll focus on scouting the bandit camp and raid it today!"


    He found it a pity that the hobgoblin didn''t meet the requirement but didn''t dwell on details. They had to move forward, help the imps evolve and build defences before the grace period ended on the eigth day.


    With his future tasks outlined, he pressed yes to use his talent, making the familiar wheel pop before his eyes.


    However, he frowned at it.


    ''Why is it broader and has more parts than yesterday?''


    As the wheel''s needle rattled in his ears, a tremor rocked his shoulders as he noticed it jumped from F to E grade.


    ''Do I need to evolve to increase it?!''


    Did it mean that Tiamat''s evolution path, with its many evolutions, was best suited to him?


    He cast aside all the what-ifs threatening to ruin his mood and the dread at his almost catastrophic choice and jumped in joy, fists raised above his fiery dark hair.


    "Give me an SSR draw to celebrate the increase!"


    Face flushed with excitement and heart racing against his chest, he scrutinised the slowing wheel and potential items he could get.


    When it stopped, his eyes enlarged at the familiar item he had used to troll others... because it was laughably powerful for its level!

 Chapter 31 - 31: A Blade from the Past

    "I can''t believe I got that level 10 short sword!"


    Eyes trembling and a wistful smile stretching his lips, he scrutinised the blade on the wheel until the notification resounded.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the rare weapon: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15]


    Introduction:


    A short sword that once terrorised low-level players as his wielder mercilessly farmed them to get PvP points, causing them to invade the game''s forums and accuse him of cheating.


    Rarity: Rare


    Level requirement: 10


    Strength +8 (+15)


    Agility +12 (+15)


    Enhancements:


    Igniting touch: The weapon''s strikes deliver fire damage and have a 15% chance to ignite the target.


    Lesser agility enchantment: Agility +5


    "Hahaha!"


    Loud chuckles pierced the territories, awakening the sleepy subjects as he observed the appearing glinting blade with sparkling eyes.


    "Exactly how I remember it! My first Twink weapon!"


    Indeed, he had invested a ridiculous amount of time on a level ten character to min-max its stats. The result? A PvP gear perfectly enchanted to the maximum and damage high enough to kill level twenty-five players!


    He smirked at the memories, remembering how they called him the game''s scourge and other insults, but trembled when faced with the energy-encased blade.


    Tenderness fueling his thumb, he ran it on the smooth surface, feeling the hot waves released by the common metal and the stylistic power hue waving on any weapons enchanted to the maximum.


    Passion flashing in his eyes, he imagined possessing his second weapon.


    Since low-level characters lacked spells, he had invested everything in attack speed and crit rate. Meaning? Each item enhanced agility, making him strike so fast that even if higher-level characters dodged fifty percent of the hits, he could overwhelm them in two seconds.


    Even worse! To gradually increase the game''s difficulty, each stat point counted double on low-level characters.


    ''Ahhh. Their faces when they realised I had a hundred and thirteen percent chances to dodge and even max level characters couldn''t kill me.''


    A wistful smile split his lips as he sighed at the fun memories.


    "Good morning, my lord."


    Shihan''s gentle voice pulled him out of his reverie, followed by the other subjects and cheerful imps.


    "Morning everyone. Let''s prepare breakfast. Report what happened yesterday in the meantime."


    He nodded at them, leaning over the blade and realising he had been unconscious for almost the entire day.


    However, he noticed how her eyes slipped to the side and her lips curled downwards before she answered.


    "That kid carried you over her shoulder like a potato sack, so we tried to question her."


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as she started. Did those fools use force against Tiamat?


    "But she laughed and flicked our foreheads. I''m ashamed, my lord."


    Her voice cracked as determined tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "We are too weak to serve you properly. She almost shattered our skulls and said you would return tomorrow."


    Guilt made everyone present tremble, forcing their eyes to the ground in shame.


    However, he slapped his leg and chuckled.


    "Don''t interact with her. She is an ally for now, but we never know."


    With a comforting smile, he shifted the subject. After all, what could they have done against a primordial goddess?


    "What did you all do after?"


    Bart stepped forward this time, his muscular flame glinting under the fountain''s green flames.


    "I took charge and assigned tasks. In the afternoon, we chopped wood before joining the tomte. We focused on the farm blueprint but tried our hands by building a rough barn for the rabbits first. We''ll have enough understanding to build the other facilities and upturn to earth to sow grains in a few days."


    "Well done! We''ll build the first one on the river''s other side."


    With an approving nod, he checked his interface, noticing the extra five hundred units of wood and understanding they had painstakingly carried it to the warehouse.


    Warmth spread in his chest, making his shoulders tremble. In short five days, he had demons he could rely on.


    As he lingered, he satyr stepped up next.


    "I observed the bandit camp and noted their number, movements, and visible weaponry. They have around three hundred men wearing rough leather armors and using blades, spears, and bows. They operate during the daytime but leave a few sentinels on their wooden walls in case of nocturnal assaults. Their leader is a strong man, probably a tier above us."


    He understood the satyr''s veiled opinion and shared it.


    Even with sentinels, attacking in the dead of the night will force their slumbering fighters awake. They''ll have no time to assume any intricate battle formation and will rush at them in chaotic waves.


    He struck his fists against each other, excited to raid them and make everyone jump a tier.


    "Focus on your tasks for now. We''ll attack at night and scavenge all their resources."


    Then he turned to the female demon he had summoned yesterday.


    "Do you know how to build armors?" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, she shook her head, a hesitant smile stretching her lips.


    "I''m sorry, my lord."


    "Don''t worry and focus on the farm."


    Without wasting time, he rose to his feet and walked to the Gate.


    ''Today, I must summon a specialist!''


    [Proceed with daily summoning?]


    The moment he touched it, the notification popped up before his eyes, and he pressed yes.


    As always, a vortex of green flames engulfed the space between the towering door frame as two silhouettes emerged and walked toward him.


    Soon, he discerned two men''s features. Yet, one drew his attention much more than the other.


    "Greetings, my lord. I''m Sam. I submit to your rule and offer my meagre skills as a farmer. If you allow this minor reasuest, I''ll provide food for the territory for a portion of the yield to feed myself."


    Hiding his disappointment, he observed the short demon''s frame, yet thick muscles befitting his occupation.


    Then, he checked his loyalty value, noticing a low forty-five.


    "Work well under me, and I''ll reward you. We aren''t in the demon realm anymore, so forget any preconceptions you have. If you want a peaceful and honest life meet Bart. He''ll explain everything to you."


    He pointed at his trusted subject, a flicker of doubt gnawing at his heart.


    The loyalty system''s value was helpful but also a double-edged sword that forced him to suspect anyone under fifty. Still, he wanted to prove to them they could progress hand in hand towards a brighter future.


    Meanwhile, the other subject introduced himself, showing a surprising degree of respect as he explained how he had been a demonic beast hunter.


    However, he didn''t listen after noticing a round zero by his loyalty.


    ''At least I won''t have to doubt this one.''


    Without a second thought, his short sword glinted as he beheaded the hypocrite and extracted his demonic essence under Sam''s trembling eyes.


    [2 Units of demonic essence assimilated.]


    Before he could explain his actions, Sam beat him by a second, his excited voice reverberating through the dimming construct''s frame.


    "My lord is wise and knows how to avoid trouble. Demonic beast hunters are the worst. They gather in teams to shatter the shackles imposed on them and tier up. But they always end up murdering each other to reap more benefits and rewards. No one trusts them in the demon realm."


    [Sam''s loyalty increased by ten points.]


    He noticed the man''s hopeful glance and trembling shoulders.


    ''He must have suffered and given up on improving because of them.''

 Chapter 32 - 32: A New Training Regimen

    A sigh escaped his lips as he realised he could divide demons into two categories.


    ''The first ones are individuals like Bart, Garduck, and Sam. They gave up on power and focused on surviving the demon realm''s harshness with sweat and effort. The seconds are those like him and the one from yesterday. They lust for power and don''t care about making others suffer or betray them to reach it.''


    He gazed at the bright morning sky, a frown stretching his forehead and doubts flashing in his eyes.


    ''Where does Shihan, the imps, djinn, and satyr come from? Did the demon den birth them with enough knowledge to make them operational?''


    After all, they only knew about their abilities but hardly spoke about the demon realm, only mentioning how demons acted.


    ''That would explain her disgust when she mentioned what she could do.''


    Believing his theory might be true, he stepped to Luna''s house, impatient to resume their essence training.


    Once inside, he noticed the green-haired beauty eating breakfast on a makeshift table.


    Their eyes crossed, making his heartbeat hasten in his chest.


    After a brief silence settled, she snorted.


    "Humph. Why is your hair black now, and what are those wings?"


    ''He?! Now that she mentions it, why did no one ask me earlier?''


    The question struck him as he pushed his lips with his finger pensively.


    "They won''t question their lord. But I''m different. I don''t care."


    Luna''s dismissive shrug and grasp of his thoughts made him chuckle and scratch his fiery hair.


    He explained to her about his yesterday''s evolution and Tiamat''s presence in the territory, too afraid to see her confront the child-like primordial goddess to keep it a secret.


    "So, your essence flows better and turned dark because she added her chaotic and saltwater element to yours? Fascinating."


    She muttered, eyes sparkling with interest. Like a thirsty traveller, she wanted to discover everything and drink this new knowledge. After all, she had never heard of a god contracting a demon since no one trusted them... not even themselves.


    After pondering for a moment, she pushed herself off the wooden chair and shockingly palpated his body.


    ''What the?'' S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Face reddening, he observed her shamelessly pull his robe and feel his scale-like skin with the utmost focus before stepping back.


    Solemness covered her features as her eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    "I''ll evolve soon, too."


    He notcid the yearning flashing in her eyes.


    Despite the arduous process, with the demonic altar, a bright ray of hope pierced the darkness.


    "Gather the imps. I''ll teach you how to absorb natural, demonic essence today. They should meet their evolution requirement in a few days now!"


    She pondered before the door as Adam searched for the little demons.


    As a succubus queen, her next evolution would require thousands of essence points. But they were few in the territory, meaning each individual could absorb more essence. Its quality was decent, too, making it easier to assimilate to what lesser demons had access to usually.


    However, the point vivifying the territory in her eyes was the potential for the altar to grow. If it could reach the fifth level, no subject would remain a lesser demon for more than a day.


    An evil smirk split her lips as a path towards vengeance appeared beneath her feet, one that would lead her to the top and make those fools regret everything they dared do to her!


    But that would be for later.


    For now, she had to confirm this bizarre lord''s intentions and trustworthiness.


    "We''re here. Let''s start immediately!"


    Adam''s voice resounded behind, accompanied by the imps'' excited growls.


    When she turned, her cheeks uncontrollably puffed before her mouth opened.


    "Hahaha!"


    She held her sides in amusement as she saw the six troublemakers climbing on Adam''s head, back, shoulders, and legs.


    Meanwhile, Adam sighed at their shenanigans.


    Since he was now a little different from them, they kept playing with his wings and hair as if wanting to become like him.


    Still, the genuine affection warmed his heart and relaxed his nerves. No matter what others thought, acting with authority taxed him mentally compared to his carefree gamer life.


    After a brief moment, Luna recovered her composure as he sat before the altar.


    "The technique is not complex. Breathe the essence, but don''t let it dissolve into your system. You''ll get minimal gains that way. Instead, control it to circle through your entire body before letting it merge into your demonic core."


    Like a teacher, she paced before him, a finger raised to emphasise her point.


    "We each have different bodies, so there is no specific technique. You''ll have to find the method that works best for you. A word of advice: Don''t focus on speed alone, and take your time. The more places you make the energy travel into, the more attuned to your essence it''ll become, meaning you''ll absorb a higher percentage."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, her words seeping into his mind.


    Then, he focused on an imp to make his stats appear, worry flashing in his eyes as he didn''t know how to explain the process to them.


    LVL: 12


    Exp: 942/7000


    HP: 240/240


    Vitality: 24


    Strength: 24


    Agility: 24


    Demonic essence: 5


    "How do they have five already?!"


    His eyes widened in shock.


    "Don''t tell me you underestimated imps? How do you think their species spread like a plague in the demon realm for thousands of years without facing the threat of extinction despite all the chaos they caused?"


    Luna snorted at his ignorance before patting an imp''s head.


    "They''re the demons who privilege survival the most. They don''t actively seek power, but when it''s presented freely, they''ll take it to increase their survival chances."


    "I see... That''s a relief. They''ll soon evolve."


    He patted the ones next to him with a smile, noticing they were already focusing on gulping the demonic essence.


    "What are you relieved about? They''re a step ahead of you. You should be ashamed."


    Luna rolled her eyes before focusing on herself despite the glare he threw at her.


    ''Says the one who wanted to kill them!''


    After an inner venting session, he focused, too.


    A peaceful silence settled in the small village, occasionally disturbed by Bart and the other demons carrying wood to the warehouse before returning.


    The morning sun continued on its course, its rays growing brighter before dimming as he failed, again and again, until orange hues colored the evening sky.


    DING


    [Demonic essence increased by one.]


    "Finally! I found a working method!"


    He leapt to his feet, arm tensed in a triumphant pose as the notification resounded like an award in his ears.


    "Congratulations, my lord."


    Surprised, he turned, noticing the smiling Shihan sitting nearby.


    His eyes enlarged as he saw Bart, Garduck, and all his subjects'' sweating foreheads and focused frowns.


    "Why is everyone here?"


    "We can''t remain weak. Therefore, we all gathered to improve after working."


    Everyone offered a determined nod, eyes sparkling with a sense of purpose.


    As demons who lived in cruelty but desired peace, there was one thing they all knew. It had been branded into their flesh, bones, and souls: to get peace, they had to have the means to defend it.


    Noticing their unwavering determination, his plan to create an elite team didn''t seem so far anymore.


    "Continue like that. I want everyone to evolve before three days pass!"


    A satisfied grin stretched his lips before he continued, his voice turning colder.


    "But first, we''ll go greet these bandits and tier up! Eat and rest. We''ll leave when the moon rises!"

 Chapter 33 - 33: Night Raid

    After a bland meal that gradually annoyed him, Adam washed up in the river, appreciating the refreshing cold water before the first stars appeared above his head.


    Anticipation bubbling in his heart and a broad grin stretching his lips, he fastened his robes, attached his short sword, and took determined steps to the territory''s ethereal walls.


    There, he saw his subjects'' tall frames cast long shadows under the bright moon. Their equipment and eyes raring to go sparkled a vivid demonic green in the darkness.


    They bowed their heads at him as he passed them by and stood at the forefront.


    "Today''s approach will differ slightly. Kill the sentinels from afar. Impale them with wooden spears or demonic energy. Only the result matters! If we succeed, we''ll infiltrate the camp, slaughter the sleeping bandits and gang up on the leader."


    He raised his fist as his voice echoed his epic feelings.


    "No wounded and no death in this expedition. Play it safe and protect each other!"


    "Yes!"


    The proud subjects thundered behind him as he led them through the woods.


    They brought everyone for this mission, including the tomte, Sam, and the demoness good with her hands. He asked them oversee the imps during their fight to make everyone reach the second tier simultaneously.


    The noise of their steps shattered the forest''s silence as their eyes glowed in the darkness, their presence akin to a pack of demonic wolves.


    Amidst soft twigs breaking and the leaves rustling, they emerged an hour later in a spacious clearing.


    Smooth wooden planks arranged like scaffolding veiled the camp''s interior from their eyes. A few burning torches provided light at equal distances as men wearing beast furs and holding bows surveyed the surroundings lazily.


    "Surround the camp. We''ll strike the sentinels simultaneously. Don''t give them a chance to sound the alarm and regroup here once done."


    His whisper entered his subjects'' ears as they all nodded. Shadows dancing on their solemn faces, they separated into three groups covering the south, east, and west. Once in position, they fished stones from their pockets and waited in anticipation.


    Shihan''s shadow tugged at every group to signal them the time to strike had come a moment later.


    Animated by the same desire, stones and daggers flashed and whistled under the night sky as they zoomed at the unaware humans.


    "Argh!"


    He glanced at Shihan, who stabbed two sentinels with her shadows before he hurled four stones at the other guards a few meters away. Meanwhile, Bart''s and Garduck''s groups did the same, shattering the men''s skulls as agonising grunts echoed before silence engulfed the camp again.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 12 Lvl10 bandits. You have gained 1200 experience points.]


    In the blink of an eye, twelve muffled thuds echoed as twelve notifications rang in his ears.


    ''We did it! The wall is clear!''


    He leapt out of the bush he had been hiding in, fists trembling in joy at their success.


    ''Why do we look more like bandits than them, though?''


    He rolled his eyes at the insidious, yet effective tactic.


    As the night''s chilly wind carried the smell of blood to him, the others regrouped, as eager as him to continue the mission.


    Together, they climbed the wall, unwilling to create noise by opening the doors and peered down.


    Small tents littered the ground, and occasional snores reached his ears.


    He noticed a luxurious one still alight, facing a short wall of natural rocks at the back.


    Through the fabric, he saw alluring silhouettes dancing on soft carpets and a bigger one seated and indulging in the spectacle.


    "Disperse in groups of two. Move along the shadows and avoid approaching the leader''s tent before we clean everyone."


    His icy whisper echoed as his eyes brightened at a trope common to every game.


    "Check the surroundings first and kill anyone who went to relieve himself before he comes back."


    He nodded at his conscious approach before leaping down.


    Without looking back, he went west and toured the place with Shihan.


    After finding no one, he gripped his short sword and tiptoed into the first tent.


    Snoring like pigs, three bandits'' chests rose and fell as the horrible stench of alcohol and sweat mixed in the air.


    He pinched his scrounging nose in disgust with his left hand as he approached the first enemy and crouched above his head.


    Without hesitation and even excited by the operation''s success so far, his blade glinted as he decapitated the sleeping man with a swift strike.


    The sensation of ripping the man''s throat didn''t faze him, nor did the scent of blood.


    Instead, he moved to the other two and continued.


    Just like that, each group began its own massacre, entering tents before leaving stiff bodies behind in a disturbing silence.


    ''Should I name my territory the assassin''s town and adopt a creed?''


    An inner chuckle enlivened his mind as he observed the notifications before his face collapsed.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 266 Lvl10 bandits. You have gained 28,800 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up.] x3


    ''Shit.''


    He cursed under the moonlight as his subjects gathered, grinning despite the hot blood dripping from their fists and nails.


    Unlike them, he wasn''t in the mood to grin.


    ''I can''t level up before breaking through the next tier. I just lost twenty-seven stat points!''


    His heart sank as the world lost its vibrance in his dimming eyes.


    What a mistake for a gamer to fail to min-maxing his attributes!


    "Are you ok, my lord?"


    Garduck''s hand inched to his shoulder before he noticed the demon hesitatingly take it back.


    ''Things are getting serious in their heads, too. Is he afraid I''d get mad?''


    Somehow, the gesture amused and distracted him from his blunder.


    "Don''t worry. Open the gates to let Luna in."


    They didn''t need caution now that everyone died, and he''d need Luna''s help if the leader''s strength overwhelmed them.


    ''I doubt it will, though.''


    His lips curled into a sneer as he could already see the riches and resources they''d get from the place. The wood and tent''s fabric alone made him drool already, not to mention the potential blueprints and equipment.


    As his thoughts wandered, the wooden gate scraped against the ground, cracking and shattering the night''s silence.


    "Who''s the bastard dog who opened the gate in the middle of the night?"


    An enraged roar echoed through the camp as the silhouette seated in the grand tent leapt to its feet and rushed out in a frenzy.


    As the fabric moved to let the man pass, he scrutinised his two-meter-tall frame and savage attire composed of bears'' and wolves'' fur. Then, his twitching naked arm muscles and the menacing broad ax he carried. Finally, he gazed at his bald head reflecting the moon''s glow, the long scar running down his forehead to below his left eye and unkempt beard.


    The bandit leader noticed them, too, narrowing his hazel eyes in wariness before an icy shudder ran down his spine, and his legs trembled at the intense scent of blood.


    "A group of demons?! Is it Hestia''s punishment?"


    "Just mine. I don''t like your proximity to my territory." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sinister smile stretched his lips as his tail whipped against the ground menacingly.


    Contrary to his expectations, the leader recovered and laughed as if he hadn''t understood his guttural sounds.


    "Hahaha. They''re all lesser demons."


    Before his eyes, the man turned and yelled at people hiding in his tent, uncaring about his men''s deaths.


    "Start warming the bed. I''ll return in five minutes."


    The leader stretched his neck and shoulders before the wind roared as he swiped his battle ax before him.


    "Rats trying to bite more than what they can chew. Witness the difference between tiers!"


    With that roar, he lunged at Bart with terrifying speed, intent on beheading the more menacing demon first to assert mental dominance over the others.

 Chapter 34 - 34: Unity in Adversity

    As if animated by the beast''s fur he wore, the bandit''s leader''s figure cut through the wind like an arrow. His shoes dug a deep trench into the ground as he slowed his charge and swung his broad battle ax at Bart.


    WOOSH


    The sharp edges glinted towards the most imposing demon in this gang of weaklings as it cleaved the air.


    "Dodge Bart!"


    Adam yelled in alarm, eyes wide and worry consuming his heart as he crouched and pounced to help the loyal demon.


    However, he halted midway, noticing Bart''s confident smirk and a fiery pair of hands moving behind him.


    BANG


    A deafening thud reverberated as the ax shook in the leader''s hands and moved aside, missing its target by a few centimeters. Four clenched fists, fuming after the impact, trembled before pushing onward in a brutal counter-attack.


    "We work together! You can''t target only one!"


    Bart roared after his successful block before the djinn joined with his fierce voice.


    "Surround and burn him to a crisp!"


    Shihan called for her shadows, sending them to puncture their enemy as Asna and Puck, who hadn''t shone much so far, surrounded him.


    ''They came a long way already. They show basic teamwork now!''


    He grinned at the thought as he resumed his charge, joining them in the assault.


    "GRAAAAH!"


    Before any attack could hit him, the leader''s roar thundered, blowing air in a circle around him and forcing the ferocious demons to slide a few steps back.


    His hazel eyes sparkled with hints of emerald, and whipping wind encased his ax, raising its menace by a broad margin and sending an icy shudder down their spines.


    Simultaneously, Garduck returned with Luna and yelled as he raced to join the battle, his black cleaver already drawn and ready to meet the ax.


    "He can use mana like the hobgoblin! Don''t let him touch you!"


    "Tsk. So much for a weakling."


    Luna snorted, rolling her eyes at the leader as if he wasn''t worth a second of her time.


    "Let us fight and help us only if we''re about to lose, Luna!"


    He swiped his short sword at the leader as his command echoed.


    They were developing well but needed to face difficult situations to fuel their progress and this one was perfect. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    CLANG


    Spark flew as his blade collided with the wind encasing the ax, forcing his hand to tremble.


    "A lesser imp dares to attack me?!"


    The leader''s grip tightened on his weapon''s shaft, veins bulging in rage at the insult.


    Before he could counter-attack, Garduck''s cleaver glinted under the moon and cut in a broad, powerful arc aimed at the neck.


    "Begone, ant!"


    Like a predatory beast''s paws, the leader''s leg rose and pierced the wind like a spear, colliding with Garduck''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    The air knocked out of his lungs, the demon clutched his chest, dropping his weapon as his face reddened and drool rolled down his gaping lips.


    Without his command, Bart pushed Garduck backwards and seized the cleaver before charging in.


    "For the territory! For the lord!"


    The djinn followed, his fiery eyes burning with intensity.


    Asna''s and Puck''s hearts trembled in fear, but Bart''s battle cry gave them courage. They threw themselves into the fight, throwing vicious blows to distract the leader.


    He didn''t remain idle either.


    Without wasting a second, he tensed his short arms and sent a barrage of strikes, moving faster and more lethal than anyone on the team.


    Metal clashed against metal as the leader fiercely protected himself.


    Despite their combined assault, he dodged, blocked, and counter-attacked with every part of his body, showing a combat experience that chilled his heart.


    In ten brief seconds, the bandit had already kicked Puck away and thrown a backhand slap at Asna, fracturing her jaw with a single blow.


    However, their efforts weren''t in vain.


    ''An opening!''


    Inspired by his gamer experience, he lunged beneath their monstrous adversary''s extended arm. His blade glinted in his whitening fingers as he swiped his tense arm to cut the man''s sides open.


    Yet, a seed of doubt germinated in his heart as he noticed his adversary''s cruel smirk reach his eyes.


    BAM


    Before he could understand anything, his head plunged and collided with the soil. A sharp pain assaulted his skull next as his thoughts and vision blurred for a second.


    ''What happened?''


    "My lord!"


    The djinn instantly moved to protect him from the follow-up strike as he tried to piece the events together and understand how the leader hit him.


    At this precise moment, Shihan''s eyes ignited with potent green flames as she finally attacked, enraged after the vicious elbow strike the leader delivered to Adam.


    She had been waiting for the perfect opportunity to end the fight in a single blow, and here it came.


    "Die human scum!"


    With a roar, a spear condensed from the djinn''s shadow as the leader''s ax descended like a guillotine to kill them both.


    "ARGH!"


    Everyone inhaled sharply, eyes trembling in pure dread as the leader howled in agony before dropping to the ground and contorting like a worm.


    "What are you waiting for?! Finish him!"


    Even his mind blanked at what he saw from the ground, too shocked to remember the pain or think of anything... because she had pierced his rear mercilessly.


    ''There are areas we can''t target, sister...''


    Still, her sharp decision was right, even if his stomach churned and butt cheeks clenched. After all, it was indeed a weak point in the human body.


    As the first to recover, he wobbled to his feet and stepped to the crying leader, who yelled like a pig being slaughtered.


    Enduring the pain and noticing the man''s bloodied pants, he swiftly separated his head from his body as a fountain of blood painted the soil scarlet before he collapsed to the ground.


    ''That''s not how I wanted to win. No matter where your soul goes, know I''m sorry you suffered from... from...''


    He glared at Shihan, shaking his head and casting this horrible scene in the meander of his memories.


    Fortunately, a notification rang in his ears, forcing his emotion to shift to joy and accomplishment.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier two level 20 boss: Brad, the bandit chief. You have gained 4000 experience points.]


    [Promotion quest accomplished. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    [Congratulations on reaching the second tier. Stat points earned per level doubled. Reach level twenty-five for the next promotion quest.]


    A soothing sensation engulfed everyone present, including the six imps peeking through the camp''s door. Like a warm blanket, it enveloped their battered and bruised bodies, mending them and raising their life''s rating to a new level.


    Despite his unchanged stats, he felt his blood flow faster, his bones harden, and his heart pulse with newfound vitality. His injuries disappeared, and the commotion he suffered from mended as he clenched his fists in victory.


    Yet, the surprises weren''t over as another notification appeared.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach the second tier! Awarding a random mythical figure summoning ticket!]


    "NO WAY?!"


    His eyes bulged, and his heart almost shattered his thorax as he read the notification.


    Then? Pure delight flooded his brain.


    "I won''t let anyone get those first achievements rewards! Hahaha."


    His words echoed through the chaotic battlefield, forcing his subject to throw weird glances at him.


    Yet, they all smiled like kids and clenched their trembling hands. After five short days, they finally escaped the weakling label plastered on them. They were now genuine demons!


    Meanwhile, Luna lowered her hand and dismissed her demonic essence, a soft smile stretching her lips.


    "I have to admit it. His method works."


    A sensation she had felt once before spread through her chest, reviving memories from a distant past before her face hardened and eyes narrowed into fiery slits.


    "I won''t trust ever again. I refuse to fall for the same trap again."


    The night''s wind carried her hate-filled mutter away as she turned and left, unwilling to mingle with those fools.

 Chapter 35 - 35: A Windfall of Resources and Blueprints

    As Luna silently left, Adam propelled himself to his feet like a ninja. His enthusiastic claps echoed through the camp, drawing everyone''s attention despite their exhaustion as his voice thundered.


    "Good job on tonight''s battle. I''m proud of the victory and progress everyone has made since the hobgoblin''s raid. Despite the hardship, we protected each other, and all progressed. Congratulations everyone! We are demons now!"


    Everyone''s joyous roars enlivened the dead camp as their fists cut through the air in triumph.


    The freshly healed Garduck rose to his feet and observed him, eyes sparkling with uncontainable joy. It has been his oldest dream to climb the demonic hierarchy, like many others. But just like them, he had given up in the cruel demon realm.


    More than a mere advancement, it was a testimony of their lord''s care for everyone, even the imps no one liked.


    He let them celebrate, lips stretching into a smile as the djinn brightened the sky with improvised fireworks for a moment.


    Then, he chuckled as he continued.


    "Gather the corpses and dismantle the tents and walls so we can return and sleep like logs for the rest of the night."


    Everyone nodded and moved into action.


    Meanwhile, he retrieved the heavy battle ax and scanned its stats on his way to the leader''s tent.


    The Splitter


    Introduction:


    A standard battle ax found in Oikos, the grand kingdom ruled by Hestia''s followers. Its long shaft emphasizes powerful strikes, and its edges are razor-sharp.


    Rarity: Uncommon


    Level requirement: 15


    Strength +15


    Agility +4


    Note: It''s still too big for you.


    He grinned at the item, feeling its cold shaft in his hand and gazing at its broad blade before carrying it on his shoulder.


    ''A perfect weapon to sublimate Bart''s powerful muscles.''


    Whistling an RPG tune in his good mood, he pushed the tent''s fabric up and gazed inside.


    However, his pupils constricted at the sight.


    Then, blood rushed onto his face as it turned scarlet and something hard poked his pants.


    "AHHH!"


    "AHHH!"


    He yelled in shame, making the three naked ladies lying alluringly on the leader''s bed yell in terror in a chaotic scene.


    The women covered themselves with bed sheets, tears streaming down their cheeks as they dreaded the miserable fate awaiting them now that an imp massacred their kidnaper. Though Brad was a bastard, he was still human, unlike the fiery haired and tailed creature before them.


    As despair colored their faces in black ink, he noticed the chains attached at their feet and frowned now that their natural weapons were concealed.


    "Slaves?"


    His guttural voice sent a shiver down the ladies'' spines as they burst into hiccuped sobs after noticing his pants.


    "Kill me, sisters. I don''t want to be sullied by a demon."


    "Just when we resolved ourselves to comply with that hateful Brad... Why is fate playing with us?"


    "Oh, dear Hestia, help us cross the afterlife without trouble and slip a good word to Hades for us."


    "I''m not a beast! Calm down!"


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, he moved towards them, forcing terrified gulps down their throats as their teeth chattered.


    ''Don''t they understand me?''


    He tilted his head to the side, confused by their reactions.


    ''Old method it is.''


    Without bothering to speak, the large ax glinted under the brasier lighting and heating the tent as it descended toward the terrified women.


    They close their eyes, finding relief amidst the terror. At least they wouldn''t suffer.


    CLANG


    The noise of metal shattering echoed as the ground caved in by the bed, and broken chain links flew before their enlarging eyes.


    "Shihan! I need you here."


    Like a gust, the beautiful demon stormed into the tent''s fur-covered ground.


    Her Eastern robes fluttered as she warily scanned the large seat the leader used, the wooden table filled with half-eaten dishes, the five sealed chests and the three women trembling on the bed.


    "I don''t know why, but they can''t understand me, so tell them we won''t do anything to them. They can leave if they want or return with us as citizens."


    She scrutinised him before a realisation struck her like a bolt, and her eyes widened.


    "Now that you mention it, how do we all understand you? Imps usually can''t talk."


    He crossed his arms over his chest, a furrow creasing his brows as the ladies watched with bated breaths.


    "I don''t know. Maybe because I''m the territory''s lord. Anyway, fix the situation with them... and make them wear something." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without looking back, he walked to the five wooden chests and kicked them open as Shihan busied herself with her task.


    A soft glow flashed as the lids collided with the carpet before a pile of resources and blueprints greeted his delighted eyes.


    He clenched his fists as notifications rang in his ears.


    [Obtained: unit of coton x10.]


    [Obtained: unit of earth gems x10.]


    [Obtained: unit of water gems x10.]


    [Obtained: unit wind gems x10.]


    Then, he gripped the blueprints, curiosity prickling his skin.


    [Basic smithy blueprint x1]


    [Basic leather workshop blueprint x1]


    [Basic carpenter workshop blueprint x1]


    [Basic brick kiln: blueprint x1]


    [Firm wooden walls blueprintx1]


    "Hahaha! I can finally build real facilities!"


    Laughter rocked his frame as his bright eyes sparkled with joy.


    He would still need specialists to build and work in them, but they were available at least!


    ''Wait, wait, wait! There is that lord of the nine realms living nearby.''


    A sudden idea spread into his thoughts like wildfire, illuminating his mind and offering a potential solution.


    Without wasting time, he opened his chat interface and acted on it.


    [Adam: Lord of the nine realms, I have a business proposal for you. Did you summon any specialists? If so, I want you to send them to the bandit camps between our territories. I''ll pay you in beast cores.]


    [Lord of the nine realms: Forget about it. The summoning rates are so low, and he''ll be valuable in the future.]


    Elated to see him awake despite the late hour, he rapidly answered.


    [Adam: 30 beast cores in exchange. You''ll bolster your forces a lot with them.]


    A grin split his mouth despite the implications. He would provide his closest adversary with soldiers but desperately needed specialists to continue developing.


    [Lord of the nine realms: That''s a lot. But no. I''ll need my carpenter.]


    ''A carpenter! Give it to me!''


    Without a second thought, he went all in.


    [Adam: What will you need him for without an army to protect yourself once the grace period is over? I don''t know if you explored the forest, but it''s filled with threats like oversized ant colonies with thousands of level ten insects. Focus on your military and surviving instead of wasting an excellent opportunity, especially if you don''t have blueprints. Here, I''ll raise my offer to 81 cores.


    You''ll unquestionably become one of the greatest lords and ensure survival.]


    [Lord 6369: 81? Can you send me a few, rich big brother?]


    [Hamburger lover: Send them to me. I have a smith who''s counting the clouds every day.]


    Many lords intervened in the discussion, explaining how specialists were haunting them since they needed the relevant buildings to operate. They also complained about the stress pressing down on them with each passing day, keeping them awake at night before Pharaoh meddled with his wise advice.


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Adam is right. Don''t think about the future when the present is uncertain. I have a hunch that the walls won''t merely disappear in two days. Something big might happen.]


    ------------------


    An: Don''t forget that you have a 90% discount on privilege chapters unlocking with the last tier. You''ll save around 950 coins for the month (including the priv cost, so 1200 if you don''t), so I highly recommend buying it even if you plan to read the story later. :D

 Chapter 36 - 36: Blood and Fire

    Everyone took the warning seriously and discussed the matter.


    Even if it was only a possibility, security took priority over everything else, including for the lord of the nine realms, who sent a message five minutes later.


    [Lord of the nine realms: I set 2 units of wood for 40 and 41 cores. You buy one, then the other once the carpenter arrives.]


    [Adam: Sure. I don''t have to warn you about what''ll happen if you try to scam me, right? I''ll let you guess my army''s strength if I can put 81 cores for trade.]


    Even if he half bluffed about the number, his fourteen tier-two demons would wreck the man''s territory in the blink of an eye in two days.


    Ignoring the other lord''s message, his eyes sparkled with anticipation as he waited for the man''s answer.


    [Lord of the nine realms: I sent two guards with him. Try to meet them midway to save time for us both.]


    [Adam: Sure.]


    With that last answer, he swiped the chat interface shut before frowning.


    ''Why didn''t it display that I was Tiamat''s contractor?''


    Before he could ponder, Shihan and the three ladies, now dressed with the leader''s beast furs, walked to him.


    "They don''t mind residing in the territory as long as we guarantee their safety."


    She pointed to the red-haired youth.


    "She was an apprentice chef in their trading caravan."


    "Sorry, my lord. I''m Lilia. I can handle the dishes if that''s okay."


    He saw her munch on her lips, and her shoulders tremble, understanding her cooperation came from necessity rather than her own volition. But it didn''t matter. She''ll eventually come to like the place in the future.


    Without waiting for Shihan''s introduction, the second youth stepped forward, her blond hair fluttering behind her as her confident voice echoed. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m Laura, an apprentice tailor. Give me your robes later and I''ll fix it."


    The last one''s eyes slipped to the side before she hesitatingly introduced herself.


    "I-I''m Litia. I''m good with animals. If you have horses, cows and rabbits, I can care for them and help you produce meat and milk."


    "Great! Tell them I''ll prepare a house for them once we return. Show Litia the barn and tell her to tend to the rabbits with Bart. I''ll try to build facilities for the other two. Laura can cook in my house once we get some tasty ingredients."


    He grinned at the three specialists, heart drumming in his chest.


    ''I''m so lucky today. I''m sure I''ll summon a great mythological figure like Wu Kong or King Arthur!''


    Without wasting time and eager to return, he left the tent, gave the ax to Bart, and walked to the grumbling djinn, who couldn''t work.


    "Come with me, big boy. We''ll fetch someone who''ll help us build the farm."


    The djinn nodded before its fiery voice reverberated.


    "I want a name, too."


    Surprised by the demand, he scratched his head in shame. Still, he failed to think of a good name, so he picked one from video games and hoped the fiery demon would like it.


    "I name you Ifrit. Let''s go now."


    His embarrassed steps echoed as he scrambled to the east to meet the carpenter.


    Meanwhile, the djinn froze, eyes enlarging into two eager infernos.


    "Is that what he sees in me? The potential to reach my species legendary form?"


    A tremor jolted his body, and his demonic heart pulsed with determination as he raced behind Adam.


    "I won''t disappoint you, my lord. I''ll become the most terrible Ifrit!"


    As their steps echoed in the darkness, they cut through the woods and halted five kilometers west.


    "We''ll wait here. Hide behind a tree and be ready to scorch them if they come up with strange ideas."


    After Ifrit hid and ten dull minutes spent feeling the icy wind caress his skin and hearing the distant howls of wild beasts, his lips curled into a grin.


    Two soldiers holding spikes and an aged man walked out of a tree''s shadow before his expression crumbled.


    ''This fool didn''t heed my warning!''


    Behind them, fifty-eight men emerged. All gripping the same spikes and rough metallic armors glinting under the night''s sky, they locked their narrowed eyes on him.


    "The lord was right. Demons are living by our territory! Purge this vile creature and march to the bandit camp!"


    ''Just wait for the grace period''s end. I''ll capture and give you a job more suited for you.''


    His eyes reddened at the betrayal as he planned to make the man his army''s buffoon.


    "Attack them from behind. Spare the ones who surrender, obliterate the rest!"


    His voice thundered, sounding like demonic gibberish in the soldier''s ears as they moved in a semi-circle formation, righteousness drumming in their hearts.


    Two stood protected behind and chanted incomprehensible words as mana condensed before their hands.


    A tense face-off ensued as the soldiers'' armors clinked with their movement.


    Finally, their leader roared.


    "Kill..."


    Not giving him time to complete his sentence, he leapt like a cheetah. His short sword glinted under the moonlight as his arm sundered the wind horizontally.


    SPURT


    Cleaving through the wind, the enchanted metal slashed his adversary''s throat like paper, leaving the man gasping in pure terror as blood drizzled from the lethal wound.


    Simultaneously, Ifrit emerged behind them and gripped the two mages like chickens.


    "That''s how you conjure flames, amateurs."


    "AAH!"


    They ignited in the blink of an eye, howling in agony and clawing at the firm fingers wrapped around their necks as their skins turned dark. But their efforts were in vain.


    The smell of burnt meat filled the terror-stricken soldiers as their leader and heavy hitters died under their trembling eyes.


    "Tell them to surrender, or I''ll massacre them all myself!"


    With bloodshot eyes, Adam observed the soldiers, sending them reeling in terror despite his short frame and seemingly inoffensive appearance.


    Though they understood Ifrit''s words, only three soldiers threw their spikes and broke the formation to hide on the side with the carpenter.


    The other''s eyes firmed as some roared to restore their morals.


    "We''ll never surrender to demons!"


    "Yes! Fight till the bitter end and take one of them to the grave with you!"


    He sighed, shaking his head.


    ''They would have surrendered if I were anything but a demon.''


    However, a steely glint flashed in his eyes, replacing the misplaced pity he felt for them as his icy voice echoed.


    "Wrong answer."


    Light crisscrossed as he cut through the wind, swinging his blade in a storm of steel and blood.


    Even the shallow wounds he left burned the soldiers as some ignited on the spot and roared in agony.


    Ifrit mirrored his movement, punching and burning the weak humans who dared to defy his lord''s commands.


    As if slaughtering a flock of powerless sheep, they shattered their formations, pierced their armors and vaporised their skulls and flesh in an infernal dance until only silence and four trembling men remained.


    The moment he turned to gaze at them, ignoring the carnage under his feet and the blood dripping from his clothes, they dropped to their knees, tears of terror smearing their faces as their backs shivered uncontrollably.


    "Please spare us. It was the lord''s idea to ambush you, oh great demon. We merely followed his orders."


    "Yes! After summoning forty soldiers and a mage, he wanted to bait you with the carpenter. This idiot even said your lord was a bluffing moron because he had seen him sell many cores on the market."


    A furrow creased his brows as he understood the fool believed he didn''t summon fighters to abuse the early-stage prices.


    ''He wasn''t wrong and would have weakened his direct competitor... if it was someone else.''


    An icy snort escaped his lips.


    "Tell them to return and repeat my words. I''ll attack in two days with a dozen subjects. Prepare yourself thoroughly, or you won''t know how you died."

 Chapter 37 - 37: A Divine Summoning?

    Adam dismissed the fleeing soldiers with a curse, his gaze scanning the empty woods before he focused on his interface. A quick glance at his notifications confirmed his suspicions: a bunch of weaklings freshly summoned using the cores he had traded, and ranging from level one to five.


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure at the betrayal, he seized the carpenter''s trembling arm, moving his head in a silent command to ask him to follow. Returning to the camp, he nodded at the efficient dismantling of the walls.


    "Carry everything back. Give the tents'' fabrics to the imps."


    Shihan condensed a shadow cart for the wood while the others pushed it.


    Still, they would need an additional trip to secure everything.


    After crossing his territory''s borders and phasing through the ethereal walls, three notifications resounded in his ears.


    [Lilia requests to become your subject.]


    [Litia requests to become your subject.]


    [Laura requests to become your subject.]


    He accepted the three requests, forgetting about the bloodshed and the lord of the nine realms'' backstabbing. Instead, his lips curled into a grin as he gazed at the three women walking behind him.


    "Welcome to my territory. Follow me! I''ll show you your accommodation."


    He saw their eyes widen as his words registered now that they were his subjects.


    ''As I suspected. I need the carpenter to join me now!''


    And what better way than to show him how fulfilling and fascinating life was here?


    As his subjects returned to carry the rest, he guided them to the demonic altar towering in the village center and retrieved his goblin hut''s blueprint.


    While the human''s pupils constricted at the menacing structure, light particles sparkled and danced around them before condensing into ten fresh huts.


    "The others are all taken. So, you can each claim one as your own. Oh. Please inform the carpenter and tell him he''ll understand me if he joins the territory."


    The three young women gazed at him, confusion and joy mixing in their glowing eyes before they shared the news with the aged man.


    DING


    [Dimitris requests to become your subject.]


    ''Hehehe. I guess he slept on the cold, hard ground in the fool''s territory.''


    A satisfied chuckle echoed as Dimitris outstretched his callused hand, and his lips stretched into a warm smile.


    "Greetings, oh revered demon lord. I used to be a carpenter in one of Demeter''s realms. A lord summoned me, and you know about the rest."


    He shook the man''s hand, its rough texture reassuring him about his skills.


    Once he retrieved his hand, Dimitris cracked his spine bones with a grimace.


    "I can''t believe that bastard forced me to sleep on the ground. Those youths have no respect for the old anymore!"


    Then, he saw him wink, lips curling to reach his eyes.


    "As long as you promise me a roof above my head and food to fill my stomach, I''ll work for you."


    "You''ll have that and more. I value specialists and cruelly need a carpenter''s expertise to build my facilities."


    He retrieved his five new blueprints and handed them, heart hastening in anticipation.


    "We also project to build a farm, but we might need the sawmill and carpenter workshop first now that you''re here."


    "Hmm. Wrong, little lord. You need the smithy first. No matter how good I''m, I can''t work without tools."


    Dimitris caressed his chin with amusement.


    Despite the imp''s size and demonic nature, he felt much more listened to than when he was with other humans.


    Meanwhile, he frowned at the nickname.


    "Sure, old Dimi. We''ll focus on that and try to recruit a smith. In the meantime, can you teach your craft to whoever wants to learn?"


    "Gagaga! I can''t believe you''re a demon! Send whoever wants to learn. Your character convinced me!"


    [Dimitris'' loyalty increased to 75]


    A mischievous grin split his lips at the good news as he waved them goodbye and went to extract the wood and tents.


    Meanwhile, Dimitris turned to the frizzled ladies.


    "Listen, kids. You might think you''re the most unlucky in this realm right now. But believe in this old man''s eyes."


    He pointed at his sparkling blue eyes and continued.


    "I''m eighty-six this year and treated with nobles and ruffians alike. He might be a demon, but he genuinely wants to treat us as equals. See? he even left us without surveillance. You can brood, help him or join another territory whenever you want. Don''t go to the other one in this forest, though, or you''ll have a herniated disc in a few years.


    Gagaga."


    As his chuckles echoed, leaving the ladies confused by his quick assessment and confidence, he stepped into the warehouse. Though with difficulty, he retrieved rough stones to build a furnace.


    Simultaneously, Adam slapped his leg, reading the notifications.


    [Obtained: unit of wood x900.]


    [Obtained: unit of linen fabric x300.]


    [Obtained: unit of rough leather x30.]


    [Obtained: bandit dagger x60.]


    [Obtained: tier 1 core x90.]


    [Obtained: Tier 2 core x1.]


    But more than the resources, his eyes sparkled at the bandit leader''s comfortable bed and warm fur blankets.


    "I won''t have to sleep on the ground because of Tiamat!"


    His fist cut through the air and rose above his head in joy... only for a second.


    "Oh! That''s a nice bed, my dear contractor. You can get yours back while I take this one."


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as the goddess'' girlish voice echoed behind him. Like a rusted robot, his neck cracked as it turned, and his heart sank when he saw her proud figure.


    ''Let a man have some good sleep. I didn''t even try it yet, you demon!''


    "Hahaha. To think I spent my time contacting other deities to help you. I guess you don''t want to know what they offered me."


    She raised her palms upward, shook her head and sighed, expressing her fake disappointment.


    "Who did you contact?"


    He leaned forward, eyes alight with burning curiosity.


    "Oh? Are you interested? Give me the bed first!"


    ''Sister, are we really negotiating divine help for a bed?''


    "Shut up brat. I slept for ages in Marduk''s prison. I want comfort now that I''m free!"


    He rolled his eyes at her faked exasperation.


    "I tried to get you the monkey, but Huang Di is a tough nut to crack. Instead, I got a favorable answer from Izanagi. He said he''ll let you cheat with your ticket to get a Japanese mythical figure."


    She swiped her flowing violet hair behind her shoulders.


    "He said you can get Susanoo-no-Mikoto if you''re lucky. If you''re unlucky, Miyamoto Musashi and Minamoto no Yoshitsune are still strong contenders. Anyway, good luck and thank you for the bed!"


    They both disappeared with a touch of her fingers, leaving him stunned into mutism amidst the trees. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Susanoo? How?!''


    An inner scream rumbled louder than a thunder strike as he remembered the legendary figure.


    ''He is an exiled god! The one who killed the demonic eight-headed snake! Indeed, he never returned to the divine realm after his deeds, but still.''


    His heart hammered against his chest as hope shone brightly in his eyes.


    ''Even if I don''t get him, Musashi is a human beast who never lost a duel, a strategist and an artist. Yoshitsune is strong, a brilliant general and strategist, too.''


    Animated by a fierce passion and the gacha fever, he rocketed to the colossal Gate.


    Yearning sparkling in his eyes, he pitched the ticket inside like a professional baseball player.


    RUMBLE


    The ground shook, and the sky darkened as vivid red flames swirled in the structure''s frame when the ticked passed in.


    A wave of terrifying heat blew his hair back, prickling his reinforced skin and making him sweat as he inhaled the sulfur wafting in the air. Loud clanging noises followed in an epic rhythm that shook his soul.


    Yet, he remained steadfast, too excited by the obscured silhouette walking towards him to blink.


    ''My first mythological figure! It has to be an SSR draw!''


    The thought rumbled in his mind as a leg wrapped in a loose-fitting pant crossed the fiery vortex.

 Chapter 38 - 38: Abyssal Smith

    A broad chest clad in a comfortable cotton shirt and a worn leather apron emerged from the flames. Vigorous veins pulsed on the man''s deceptively ripped arms, filling him with trepidation and hope.


    The clanking intensified as flames condensed into flying katanas and hammers, obscuring the man''s facial features for a second.


    ''Who is he?!''


    The suspense killed him, and the rising temperature made his head spin, yet his focused eyes never wavered.


    Finally, they collapsed, and the vortex disappeared, revealing a man in his twenties. His hazel eyes sparkled, and his silky black ponytail flew behind him with each determined step he took.


    "Greetings, my lord."


    The handsome man cupped his fists and bowed in a show of respect. Yet, his heart almost exploding in excitement, he opened the individual'' status window to quench his curiosity.


    Name: Muramasa


    Race: Abyssal human (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Fire, demonic energy, darkness sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Job: Demonic sword smith


    Class: Craftsman


    Loyalty: 80


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 20000/20000


    Vitality: 1000


    Strength: 1200


    Agility: 1500


    Demonic essence: 100000


    "Too curious to wait, eh? I understand you."


    Muramasa chuckled as if feeling him scrutinise his stat panel and continued without letting him time to recover from the shock.


    "Yes, I''m the legendary swordsmith. Yes, my weapons are cursed, but not for the reason everyone thought about. In my search to create humanity''s most exceptional blades, I sought demonic and abyssal ores since the gods were too petty to share some of theirs. Humans failed to control my masterpieces and called me a cursed smith in the end."


    Muramasa shook his head, reminiscing about his past as Adam recovered.


    "The legendary smith! It''s even better than Musashi!"


    He raised his palms in joy, jumping at the flustered man.


    Their laughter echoed in unison, one of joy and the other of pride in an enlivening tune that filled the territory.


    "Hahaha! Finally, a lord who discerns the indispensable support crafters provide to any city! Warriors are important, but what will they do without fine weapons and armors? We''re the backbone of any power!"


    "Indeed. It just so happens I need a smith! Want to take on the job and help me develop the territory? You can also take any number of disciples without fear. We''re mostly demons for now."


    He pulled back and outstretched his hand, eagerness stretching his lips in a satisfied smile.


    "Sure. I can''t promise you the strongest or most disciplined army, but I can''t promise their gear''s quality. The curse won''t work on them either."


    Muramasa shook his hand, smiled back and made him understand that the man was a passionate crafter more than anything. As long as he received his due respect and could strike melted iron, he would cooperate wholeheartedly.


    ''He won''t tire out with his stats and can work with anything without leveling up. Still, I''ll offer him to sit comfortably in the back when we return to farm some monstrous ants if he''s interested.''


    He nodded at the idea before telling him to find Dimitris if he wanted to oversee the forge''s construction.


    Finally, he checked on the demonic altar, noticing it rose higher in the sky and spewed more demonic energy than before. The quality felt better, too.


    ''It''s nice that it evolves with my tier.''


    With nothing else to do, he returned to his hut and prepared to sleep the rest of the night.


    However, he had something to ask Tiamat first.


    "Why isn''t your name displayed on the chat interface?" He asked as he slipped into his old bed, gazing at the comfy fur covering the goddess in envy.


    "Imagine what''ll happen if Orus'' contractor meet''s Apep? It''s the same with me. It''ll just create unwanted attention and friction for you."


    Her lazy voice echoed in the silent room, yet it warmed his heart to see her concern for him.


    "I see. Thank you."


    A soft mutter escaped his lips as he closed his eyes. Exhausted after the long day, he fell in a comfortable sleep.


    [DING]


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Ugh. I won''t organise night raids again."


    Awakened by the notification at sunrise, he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes, his fangs glinting as he yawned in tiredness.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t slack off.


    "Tomorrow will be the grace period''s last day. We have a lot to do to prepare."


    He unwillingly pushed the linen sheet away and rose, then pressed yes and observed the spinning wheel.


    After listening to the familiar needle rattling and hoping for an SSR draw, a notification resounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a name change coupon!]


    "Why would I need it for?! Geez, some items are just plain stupid..."


    Honestly? He had no use for it... except if he wanted to walk on the cringe lord path and rename to something like ''The invincible Overlord.''


    ''I can''t complain, though. The short sword I got yesterday is more than enough.''


    He walked out, wishing Tiamat good morning on his way but not receiving an answer.


    After a brief walk, he stepped into the neglected demon den and spent 105 units of stone and 175 of wood to raise its level to three.


    "Appear incredible demon of the second tier!"


    He chuckled as he pitched the bandit leader''s core into the green pool of scalding liquid fire.


    Unlike his expectation, crystal clear water bubbled and rose instead of burning flames. They condensed into an alluring blue silhouette before the demon''s features appeared.


    Locks of smooth, dark hair cascaded down a beautiful face.


    Her eyes snapped open, revealing her azure pupils as her lips curled into a bright smile.


    Water flowed down her slim waist, condensing into exotic clothes as accessories fixed her hair into a tight ponytail.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-two uncommon demon from eastern mythology: The Oasis Djinn.]


    He grinned at the message.


    With her being in the second tier but standing at level one, she would rapidly become a powerful demon and even surpass the others.


    "Greetings, my lord."


    She kneeled before him, showing the same respect the others did.


    "Welcome to my territory! I''ll call you Ondine."


    Helping her up, he felt the hydrated texture of her shoulder in amazement.


    ''Every lady will be jealous of her!''


    With a chuckle, he continued.


    "You came at the right time. We just upgraded the demonic altar and got ourselves a cook! Expect good food int the foreseeable future and claim a hut for yourself."


    Ondine giggled in response, her eyes taking crescent shapes.


    "I''ll keep the territory''s water clean and help in any defensive manoeuvre. Thank you for the name and care, my lord."


    They left together before he knocked on Lilia''s door and showed the sleepy lady the kitchen.


    Then, he sat before the demonic altar and began absorbing energy as the other subjects emerged from their huts one after another and joined him.


    Drawing experience from yesterday''s success, he lowered his assimilation dramatically to feel the essence circle through his body. He remained focused even while eating, and three hours later, a notification resounded in his ears, causing his eyes to sparkle.


    [Demonic essence increased by one.]


    ''The imps can evolve if they''re as fast as me. But I think I can shorten the process even more now that the essence is purer.''


    Despite his excitement, he stood up and walked away. He couldn''t remain seated even if he wanted, and had to divide his attention to prepare for the eighth day. Therefore, he searched for Muramasa and Dimitris.

 Chapter 39 - 39: Siege of the Colony

    Soon, he found them engaged in an excited discussion by the river and noticed the rough furnace they had built.


    "Ah. I envy you so much! Why was I summoned as an old man when you''re so young despite your experience?"


    "Hahaha. I believe Izanagi would''ve been too ashamed to let an old man appear before another primordial goddess."


    "Hello, guys. Good job building it!"


    He chimed in, pointing at the crackling wood releasing black smoke in the stone construct.


    "Don''t mention it. We were waiting for you to get permission to craft tools for my new friend using the territory''s iron."


    He slapped his forehead as Muramasa''s words registered. What a mistake!


    "Take the iron you need in the warehouse. Don''t let your enthusiasm spill, though. We''ll need it to upgrade the other facilities, and it''s a hot commodity in this forest."


    Muramasa nodded, pleased by the show of trust and eyes sparkling as he saw Adam retrieve the three chitinous blueprints they had gotten during the ant raid.


    "Can you forge these items? We have enough materials for five pieces."


    He extended the papers to Muramasa, waiting for the expert to scan them.


    Then, he noticed his confidant nod and smile.


    "No problem. It''s a pity you don''t have the boots and chest plate."


    "I''ll try to get them and more chitin this afternoon. Alright, gentlemen. I need to leave you for now."


    He waved his hand and left the two artisans.


    After a short walk, he proceeded with his two daily summons at the Gate.


    Fortunately, both demons'' loyalty hovered around forty, causing his lips to stretch into a smile. Sadly, they were regular citizens and didn''t want to join in battles, preferring to do menial tasks.


    After an introduction to the territory, its rules and objectives, he sent them to the two artisans before gathering the others before the ethereal walls. Of course, he let the imps at the altar under the tomte''s supervision to hasten their evolution.


    "We''ll return to the oversized ant colony today. We''re more and stronger than before, so we aim to kill a thousand of them!"


    "A thousand? I hope you mean a thousand per person."


    Bart''s boisterous laughter echoed as he gripped his brand-new battle ax, his eagerness to test his new baby apparent to everyone. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Overconfidence will lead to mistakes. I want everyone to continue working with each other. Now and in the future. Even if we all become noble demons, this rule will never change. Understood?"


    His voice echoed sternly as he hoped to douse their excitement.


    Yet, a fire ignited in everyone''s eyes instead.


    Noble demons? Could they reach that tier?


    "We''ll follow your orders, now and forever, my lord. Show us the path to becoming noble demons!"


    Shihan''s yell pierced the silence like a flaming knife, causing their demonic hearts to drum.


    "We''re already veritable demons because we followed you. We''ll continue until we see the end of the path or die trying!"


    Garduck added, fingers whitening around his trembling black cleaver.


    "Calm down. No one will die on the path."


    He smiled mischievously, letting a silence settle.


    Then, he continued.


    "But my target is to become a demon king and nothing else! Follow me, and we''ll climb to the top despite our start at the bottom!"


    The subjects exploded into excited roars. Even the newly summoned Ondine joined in, feeling a rush of adrenaline jolt through her body and a dream form in her heart: the dream to protect this unique demon lord who upturned her knowledge about their species.


    "March onward. Ondine, you stand with Shihan in the middle. We''ll use the same strategy as last time!"


    The nine demons calmed down and crossed the protective walls, hearts beating as one and eyes sparkling to reach the same goals.


    Dreams and hopes fueled their determined march through the tranquil forest. Each step echoed their conviction and trust. The fresh air blowing their hair cooled their excitement just enough not to make them charge into battle.


    He nodded at their improved control over their natural impulses and clear eyes as they emerged before the colony.


    The acrid stench of acid wafted from the gaping hole on the slope, accompanying the entering and emerging creatures the size of dark cars on their quest for food.


    He smirked at their imposing size yet weak constitution for a second, then swung his finger at them.


    "Kill everything on the way. Ondine, can you use your energy to wash the carcasses out of the hole?"


    "Leave a gap to let them pass, and I''ll focus on it, my lord."


    She nodded in response, her confident voice reaching his ears.


    Unlike last time, they could camp the entrance without fearing to see the colony''s path to the ant grinder they formed halted by their fallen brethren. Even better, they wouldn''t engulf themselves in the darkness and could retreat any time by manually blocking the hole, making the setup much safer.


    ''I''m impatient to control my essence like Shihan and Luna.''


    His eyes sparkled at the thought as he thundered his next command.


    "Into position. Advance!"


    Bart, Garduck, and Ifrit joined him on the front line while the satyr, Asna, and Puck covered their back. Ondine and Shihan stood in the middle, protected by their circle as they already conjured their demonic essence.


    Like a storm of steel, claws, shadows, and water, they wiped out all the ants outside in a cacophony of crunching chitins before rushing to the hole and standing in a line.


    Alerted by their cry and antennas'' movements before death, the ground rumbled under their feet as a swarm moved to meet the invaders who dared return.


    However, he scanned the tunnel, a furrow creasing his brows a second later.


    ''Why is nothing emerging?''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as the rumbling stopped, and two bright eyes pierced the darkness.


    An eardrum-shattering screech followed, forcing him to shield his ears with a grimace and scrounge his nose at the wave of acidic-smelling air crashing on them.


    Then, his eyes widened at the humanoid insect approaching. Its thin yet powerful legs echoed its nonchalant steps as its armored arms, glinting like steel, moved to point at him.


    SCREECH


    Its razor-sharp mandibles parted, acid dripping and raising smoke upon contact with the ground in a terrifying display.


    "I hope no one has a phobia of insects, or they''ll drop dead after seeing your ugly face."


    He smirked at the creature, understanding it should be at the second tier.


    ''But so what? We have the number and experience dealing with the bandit leader!''


    A silent face-off ensued as tension rose between them.


    Then, a dark blur replaced the insect, shattering his confidence.


    "Tightened the line! Odine, shield us. Shihan, focus on its legs!"


    He blurted his commands, tightening his fingers around his short sword and his eyes darting to spot the moment to counterattack.


    Simultaneously, a thin veil of water swirled before them, and shadow spikes condensed like teeth on the ground.


    Yet, they shattered under the insect general''s stomps, which only slowed after lunging through Ondine''s protection.


    But it was all they needed.


    "Now! Behead it!"


    His voice pierced through the splashing noises as his blade, Garduck''s and Bart''s ax descended like three beams.

 Chapter 40 - 40: Sacrifice and Rage

    They moved as one, using the noise to locate their swift enemy and the water resistance to glimpse at its blurring tenebrous chitin and 2.5-meter frame.


    Powered by their full force, the strikes descended with appalling speed, displacing air in their wake as they closed on the ant general''s face.


    CRASH


    Three loud crashes reverberated at the tunnel''s entrance as pained grimaces twisted their lips, and a tremor travelled through their weapons and numbed their arms.


    His eyes enlarged through the pain, just in time to witness in horror a split open rocky wall that shouldn''t have been there, and dark claws flashing to Bart''s broad chest.


    Instantly, dread''s icy finger wrapped around his heart as he gritted his teeth and assessed this powerful enemy.


    ''It can use energy better than Shihan!''


    Despite their coordinated attack and powerful strikes, he noticed how their adversary didn''t bat an eye. Instead, it conjured mana to protect itself in a breath and launched a devastating counter-attack.


    However, a cruel smirk split his lips.


    "We fight as one!"


    Echoing Ifrit''s rumbling roar, a fiery arm collapsed on the chitinous forearm, pushing the claws off course with brute might and burning their surface.


    "Tch. I owe you one."


    Bart growled as his muscles tightened in annoyance. They almost burst out of his skin as adrenalin and demonic essence flared through his veins. With a feral snarl, he swung his ax in a vengeful arc, the blade hissing through the acrid air.


    Simultaneously, a calculative glint flashed in Garduck''s eyes.


    He crouched low, gripping his dark cleaver tightly. Like a panther, he lunged for the creature''s legs.


    "Divide its attention by attacking different parts of its body!"


    A steely glint flashed in Adam''s eyes as his powerful stomp echoed in the tunnel and his short sword glinted. With a fierce exhale, it whistled in a silver blur to separate the general''s left arm.


    SCREECH


    An angry sound whipped their hair back as the general reacted with reflexes that left them dazed.


    Instead of blocking, it shattered their expectations and blurred backwards, evading the lethal strikes.


    ''Not good.''


    He scanned the creature, noticing the mockery dancing in its eyes as the situation''s gravitas settled in.


    The general''s speed overwhelmed them, making retreat impossible. They had to defeat it. But how? It could conjure earth constructs to protect itself, not to mention they couldn''t touch it.


    Thoughts raced through his mind, assembling and dismantling ideas to turn the tables. Brute strength wouldn''t work. They needed a solid strategy to immobilise it. But considering the intelligence it showed, simply lunging to take it down wouldn''t work.


    As he pondered, the creature moved into action, raising a gust of wind by him and making his heart sink.


    "It''s targeting the rear line! Protect Shihan and Ondine at any cost!"


    ''Shit, shit, shit.''


    He turned to stop it, cursing inwardly.


    Asna and Puck moved before the two women like bodyguards as Ondine conjured a water veil swirling before them in a flowing barrier.


    Yet, amidst the lethal dangers, Shihan''s trembling fists tightened, her face hardened, and an inferno of defiance burned in her eyes.


    "For the lord!"


    Her valiant cry reverberated as her slender legs stomped the ground.


    Propelled forward, she abandoned her safe position and charged at the smirking creature, her flowing, dark hair fluttering behind her.


    His heart almost exploded, and his pupils constricted in fear as he pushed his feet to move faster.


    "No, Shihan, go back!"


    Yet, she didn''t heed his command, knowing as much as him that only doom awaited them against an enemy they couldn''t see.


    Instead, she would help everyone survive, even at the cost of her life.


    "Demons aren''t inherently evil! We can be good, too!"


    She roared her convictions, demonic essence flaring in her green eyes as a shadow sphere encased her and the insect the moment it crossed the water veil.


    "Stop! Please, stop!"


    His eyes watered, and his vision blurred as the tunnel''s shadows swirl and solidify into long blades. Like a halo, they surrounded the sphere as his mind raged.


    Warm tears rolled down his cheeks. Even if he knew what would follow, he couldn''t accept it. Shihan couldn''t die. She was his first subject, a pillar of support, and the one who trusted him the most.


    Against his hopes and dreams, the swords glinted with their conjuror''s determination.


    They pierced the shadow sphere, emerging from the other side and dripping blood. The soft gasp of pain and the crunching chitin left no doubt about the damage they caused. But he couldn''t rejoice. Not when it was Shihan''s.


    He roared in agony, his heart throbbing painfully in his chest as the sphere dissipated, revealing the wounded ant general and the sprawled Shihan.


    SCREECH


    The creature''s eyes, filled with primal rage, locked onto her pale skin, painted scarlet. Gashes riddled her body in a show of horror.


    Yet, its legs trembled and its mandibles spewed transparent blood as it took a step to devour the smiling fool who dared to sacrifice herself in vain.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    A voice as cold as an icy tundra reverberated its owner''s rage and suppressed sorrow before all hell broke loose.


    Dark, chaotic, demonic energy consumed Adam''s short body. The acrid stench of acid retreated, overwhelmed by tangs of salt water. His muscles bulged, thick veins snaking on them as his mouth opened wide.


    "WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU''RE GOING?!"


    The enraged roar blasted air and sent his subjects crashing into the walls as his fingers dug into his palms.


    Demonic essence flooded his veins to answer his emotions, boosting his already powerful body to a terrifying level as he crouched like a demonic predator out for blood.


    In a wrathful blur of dark and green, he appeared before the wounded ant general. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "DIE!"


    His fingers cracked and closed into a trembling infernal fist. The air''s moisture evaporated in billowing steam, and dark flames howled in its descent towards the hateful enemy.


    The ant''s eyes widened in shock as the fist approached him. With inhuman speed, he erected a thick rocky wall between them, already planning its counter-attack to end the loud idiot who disturbed its vengeance.


    However, its insect eyes trembled the next second.


    SHATTER


    Like a comet, his fist crashed on the rock, consuming it in fire and continuing unimpeded towards its target.


    CRACK


    The crunching of chitin echoed and a shock wave blasted air as his fist met the creature''s face. Dark fragments flew everywhere as the ant''s body launched from the ground, and its iron-like mandibles shattered.


    BOOM


    Under the subjects'' trembling eyes, the creature collided with the wall, raising a cloud of dust, dissipated by their lord''s enraged figure charging in.

 Chapter 41 - 41: The Weight of Guilt

    "DIE. DIE. DIE."


    A strike sending tremors through the tunnel accompanied each of his roars. Without mercy, he rained down an avalanche of lethal punches, fueled with all his rage, sorrow... and guilt.


    His tears never stopped streaming down as guilt gripped him by the throat, suffocating him.


    ''I blamed them when I was the most overconfident. I didn''t even take Luna with us. It''s my fault if she died!''


    Those thoughts rumbled in his mind, exposing his mistake in plain sight and making him feel his heart bleed.


    Even his fists colliding with the creature''s body, shattering it to morsels of flesh and exoskeletons, didn''t help with his chaotic emotions because... the shrieking adversary was only a facade, a venting target and substitute.


    Because the one who enraged him was himself.


    He punched and punched again. Even when the ant''s head exploded like a rotten melon under the unbridled assault, he continued, assaulting the slope''s soil behind without care.


    Noticing their lord''s dangerous state of mind amidst the pounding noises, and with enlarged eyes, Bart and Garduck lunged at him urgently.


    They tackled him to the ground, forcing him to stop against his will.


    "Move!"


    His voice cracked, and his muscles bulged under his two loyal subjects'' weight.


    Yet, they used their demonic energies, and their claws dug into the ground to immobilise him despite his resistance.


    "Calm down, my lord. You''re only hurting yourself!"


    Garduck roared in his ears, worry filling his voice.


    He noticed his combat instructor bit his lips as he looked at his hands and followed his eyes, seeing the sad spectacle.


    However, he didn''t care if his bloody knuckles lay bare and broken. He had to vent and remain angry, even enraged, or he would sink into self-blame and sorrowfulness like a broken ship.


    "I said, move!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He spat through gritted teeth, applying more pressure to free his arms from their embrace.


    However, Bart''s sad voice reverberated next.


    "I''m sorry. We were too confident after our promotion. It''s our fault if Shihan died."


    A tear rolled down the bulky demon''s cheeks, proving that even their species could cry.


    Yet, his focus was on the words. Words that made him tremble like a leaf battered by a storm. Worse, without the possibility of venting, each second crawling tortured his mind in an infernal pool of regret.


    And finally, the flimsy barrier he had erected to keep his guilt away shattered.


    "No! It''s my fault. I-I led everyone into this death trap."


    He cried without care for the stoic image he had built in his subjects'' hearts. Why would he care anyway? He had repeated again and again that they wouldn''t die, yet his very first subject did after a brief six days.


    ''I''m a liar and a fool. And because of me, she died.''


    The scent of blood and acid mixed with his sweat, creating a nauseating setting reflecting his ugly perception of himself at this moment.


    However, Bart didn''t let go. Instead, he shoved his face before his and continued.


    "You''re wrong. We failed to advise you in our excitement. We are to blame, too."


    Bart took a sharp inhale, his teeth sinking under his clenched jaws and the grief lacerating his heart.


    "Even if we didn''t spend much time with her, everyone liked and listened to her requests. Do you know why?"


    The metallic tang of blood filled his mouth as his sharp teeth pierced his lips.


    "Each night, she spoke to us and explained why we should give you a chance from the very first day. She was the one who opened our eyes to your uniqueness and incited us to follow you. We also knew about the risks but still did our best to change. We''re not playing a game.


    We are risking our lives to help you build the nation you and she dreamed about, so get your mind together, rise, and guide us as she said you would!"


    His breathing hastened, and his heart ached with each sentence Bart forced into his ears. Louder than a thunder strike, they deafened him with more remorse.


    He had taken this conquest mission and realm as a game, yet his subjects'' deaths were definitive.


    Noticing his state, Garduck released his hold and interjected.


    "Until the end, she believed in you and died with pride and relief to protect Asha, Puck, and Ondine. Her life was meaningful, and don''t forget we''re demons. We expected to become tools for the lords'' amusements the second the demon kings threw us into their territories. Yet, you proved us wrong and showed us we could trust others and unite as one."


    As his subjects'' comforting words echoed in his ears, he shook his head, remaining unconvinced.


    Now that he knew about the silent help and all the work she had done in the shadows, the pain struck him twice harder, so how could he forget his mistake this easily?


    DING


    However, a sudden system notification almost shattered his eardrums, and a fiery window brightened the damp tunnel without his command.


    [Tiamat: Take it as a painful lesson, my dear contractor. Do you now realise we''re at war and people will die? Great, because I''m not playing either. Wake up from your delusion, raise an army and conquer everything!]


    Before he could answer, his eyes enlarged as a new notification appeared.


    [Tiamat issued you a unique quest: Shihan''s redemption.]


    Bath Shihan''s corpse in the purgatory''s original flame to revive her.


    Reward: Shihan''s revival with an improved bloodline.


    Failure: You''ll stay a guilty bastard.


    Simultaneously, the sound of water and the smell of salt filled the tunnel.


    He snapped his eyes to the side, stunned into mutism by the quest and what he saw next.


    A chaotic sea engulfed Shihan''s body, leaving nothing of her behind its passage.


    Yet, amidst his flowing tears, he smiled in relief.


    ''I can fix things up. Thank you, Tiamat.''


    His blurry eyes recovered their sharp sheen, and his heart drummed a war song in his chest as a new goal fueled it with unbending determination.


    ''Wait for me, Shihan. Even if you''ll miss a lot, I''ll bring you back home.''


    He pushed himself off the ground and narrowed his eyes intently at his subjects'' downcast faces.


    "I failed as a lord and showed you my weakness. But it''s over. From today, we''ll never lose a friend again!"


    The sound of his fist striking his chest twice echoed as he burned this vow into his heart.


    His subjects responded with solemn expressions yet didn''t speak and waited for his next instructions as he pondered.


    Stupid escapades were over. He would focus on improving his demonic essence control, master his class and arm his fighters to the teeth first. They had to evolve, too, but that''d be for later. For now, he had to decide what to do about this tunnel.


    ''It''ll be a waste not to clean the colony now that the boss is dead. I also came here to get the equipment blueprints.''


    His brows creased into a frown as he opened his kill notification.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier two level 24 boss: unnamed ant general. You have gained 4800 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]

 Chapter 42 - 42: A Bitter Truth

    He attributed his stat points as he pondered.


    LVL: 16


    Exp: 946/15000


    HP: 480/550


    Vitality: 49->55


    Strength: 49->55 (+23)


    Agility: 49->55 (+32)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 35


    Free attribute points: 18->0


    ''The difference between levels will only increase for each tier.''


    His face turned somber as he estimated the general''s average stats.


    ''With its natural weapons, it should have had around a hundred and fifteen points in agility and ninety in strength. Yet, I beat him.''


    He clenched his fists, remembering the surge of power he felt when his demonic energy surged.


    ''I could have defeated it if I mastered its use.''


    The realisation sent another pang of guilt in his heart. Yet, he quickly overwhelmed it.


    He took a sharp breath of the acidic stench saturating the tunnel. Then, he made his choice.


    The boss was dead. The worst enemy they could face next would be the ant queen, but she was probably not a fighter. Still, he had learned his lesson and would focus on attracting the insects before anything else.


    ''I''ll never lose someone again because of my stupid decisions!''


    His eyes narrowed into determined slits as he gazed at his downcast subjects.


    "Satyr, bring Luna. In the meantime, give me your blunt opinion on what happened without fear."


    He observed Garduck move to him first and heard his bitter tone reverberate through the damp tunnel.


    "We all messed up. We should have been stronger and quicker to react. It''s as simple as that, my lord."


    Ifrit nodded, scalding flames bursting from his fiery eyes and illuminating the place.


    "Working together is an efficient tactic allowing us to fight stronger enemies, but we should have been individually powerful to maximise it." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bart interjected, two lines of drying tears marring his cheeks.


    "Everyone thinks the same. No one will blame you for a mistake anyone could have committed. The thing we blame is our powerlessness."


    Everyone nodded, assuring him he shouldn''t doubt himself and that they would focus on power.


    After a moment, he shared with them the possibility of reviving Shihan, igniting a spark in their eyes despite the almost impossible task.


    "The purgatory''s original flame is a legendary place only the demon kings have access to."


    Luna''s voice resounded, and her green hair fluttered as she stepped into the tunnel with the satyr.


    "You''ll have to reach that rank and prove your strength to claim a spot, become one of those hateful bastard''s underlings, or infiltrate it."


    She shrugged at her last suggestion.


    "Only they know where it is, and we''re far from the demon realm anyway, so good luck with that. Give up on her and focus on your territory instead."


    He glared at her, anger flashing in his eyes.


    "Wouldn''t you want me to revive you if you died tomorrow? I bet you would! So, why are you always so pessimistic? Even if I must trade an opportunity to summon a mythological figure to bring any of you back, I''ll do it without hesitation!"


    Despite his sincere roar and genuine concern for them, his subjects'' eyes slipped to the side in silent disagreement.


    Meanwhile, Luna clenched her fists and trembled in rage, her narrowed eyes spewing fierce green flames at his naivety.


    "No one wants that, you fool! Every subject you summon from the Gate has already died!"


    "You can''t reveal that!"


    Bart paled, Asna and Puck trembled while Garduck''s lips curled into a grimace of agony. They didn''t want to remember this gruesome event, especially now that a sliver of hope brightened their hearts.


    Meanwhile, he stuttered, icy dread gripping his hammering heart.


    "W-What do you mean? How are you dead?"


    However, she dismissed his question with a simple yet assertive answer.


    "Just what I said. I died at the hands of the person I trusted the most. What an irony!"


    Her angry laughter echoed in the tunnel as his eyes enlarged more with each word she spoke.


    Fueled by her anger, she made shocking declarations one after another.


    "Did you think a few flowery words could have convinced them? Most died like me, yet those fools believed in your and Shihan''s dream. Don''t insult us by caring for the demon king''s worthless playthings when you can get actual powerhouses to support your territory! Act like a proper lord, swallow the loss and accept that some sacrifices are necessary to move forward!"


    Her words struck him like a thunderbolt, and her determined and fiery posture stunned him into mutism.


    He knew she was right. But he couldn''t bring himself to leave anyone behind in his path. It was above his strength.


    ''I''m a gamer before anything else. I want people to walk alongside me on my path.''


    His breathing hastened as he scrutinised her. He could see how much she had suffered from the betrayal. Yet, she still decided to give him a chance despite their contrasting views.


    He gritted his teeth, his mind replaying her words as an oppressive silence filled the tunnel.


    A sudden flash of inspiration illuminated his eyes a few seconds later as two sentences jolted him.


    ''Bart and Luna mentioned the demon king''s throwing them to the lord''s territories. The gods are probably on the same level... Can I resurrect them if I become one?''


    The thought echoed in his mind like the distant voice of a climber scaling the world''s tallest mountain. But his fists shook, and sweat covered his forehead.


    ''I''ll surpass them all! To see my subjects'' happy lives, to not lose a friend and to not feel this guilt again... even if they die along the way, I''ll bring them back!''


    He observed the demons one by one, taking their features in and showing his resolve.


    Then, he nodded at Luna, smiling at her charming face.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll try my hardest to keep everyone alive but will keep in mind that some will indubitably die."


    He exhaled his emotions out, leaving only focus in his burning eyes.


    Then, his voice rumbled through the tunnel.


    "Attract the insects. Kill anything that comes. We''ll march on the colony today. Luna, can you lend us a hand?"


    "As long as you show me how far you''ll lead us with your actions, not words, I''ll join your raids."


    Clenching his fists, he realised he had spoken too much and showed too little. But he would change now.


    ''We''ll become demon kings together and see the end of your evolutionary path. We''ll conquer all the realms and change everyone''s vision of demons!''


    "Satyr, agitate them and return."


    He pointed his finger to the tunnel''s bleak depth and picked up his short sword from the ground, ready for the carnage they would sow today to vent Shihan''s underserved departure.

 Chapter 43 - 43: A Symphony of Carnage

    Soon, the clinking noises of chitin legs reverberated, and the ground shook under his feet. Eyes narrowed, he saw the Satyr dash like a goat hunted by a swarm of giant ants, salivating at the idea of taking a bite out of his muscular flesh.


    A gust of wind blew the acid stench into his nostrils and caused his dark, fiery hair to flutter as he raised his short sword.


    "Hold the line, massacre them and protect Luna."


    His voice thundered into raw commands as his fingers tightened around the hilt.


    The satyr reached them a second later, his chest rising and lowering after the effort. With a pat on his shoulder, he gestured for him to recover at the back.


    The time was not for discussion. It was for pure and mindless carnage.


    Yet, he grinned at the thought. Each kill would bring him closer to reviving Shihan, and it fueled his tensed arms as the first insects collapsed on their formation.


    Like a demonic grinder, his blade glinted, drawing transparent blood everywhere it shined.


    His subject fought with the same ferocity, hacking and punching the creature''s exoskeleton to smithereens in a cacophony of crunching noises.


    From the back, Luna acted as a living artillery canon.


    A threatening sizzle preceded the barrage of incandescent green snakes made of pure demonic essence she hurled to shatter the swarm''s progression.


    SHRIEK


    The stench of melting flesh and rocks overwhelmed his nostrils as he gazed at the burning ants agonising a few meters in front of him.


    Then, he noticed Ondine following his earlier demand. She sent a torrent of water to wash the carcasses out of the tunnel from the line''s sides, only to let a fresh wave of enraged ants lunge at them.


    ''Focus.''


    He reminded himself, his arms a blur of steel and sharp nails as he eviscerated anything that survived Luna''s infernal bombardment.


    As blood sprayed over his clothes and creatures died in droves, a surprising calmness washed over him, cooling the guilt that had seared his heart.


    He had ignored it until now, but a deep frown creased his brows as he plunged his blade into an ant''s mouth and through its brain.


    ''Is my species or demonic essence influencing me, or did I always have that in me?''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as the thought reverberated louder than the water washing the collapsing bodies out.


    He punched an ant''s mandibles, shattering them into chitinous fragments. Even in the heat of battle, his mind couldn''t help but ponder the unsettling question.


    On Earth, he did his utmost to spread joy and laughter when he played, a far cry from the emotionless killing he engaged in. Even as the realisation struck him, he felt nothing when his clawed foot burst another creature''s abdomen open in a rain of organs.


    ''It''s a double-edged sword. It helps in survival but blurs the line of morality.''


    He understood that this trait, amplified by their violent culture, was the reason most hated demons. Fortunately, he didn''t share it, making it an advantage as long as darkness didn''t consume him.


    ''I must recruit morally upright humans and set a school to teach them right from wrong.''


    With the problem identified, he thought about a solution before it grew out of control after his population increased too much.


    Pushing those thoughts aside for now, he refocused on the battle, frowning at the tunnel as another wave of enemies approached.


    ''Ondine is struggling.''


    More carcasses bloated the path. With the reduced influx, their killing efficiency lowered.


    ''It also grants us a moment to catch our breath.''


    His eyes sparkled with an idea after he glimpsed at his tiring subjects.


    "Leave the carcasses in the way. Asna, Garduck, and Puck step back and recover. Bart, satyr, and Ifrit continue fighting. We''ll switch with them in five minutes. "


    Relieved, they lept out of the tunnel and inhaled a ragged breath of fresh air.


    Meanwhile, he continued the carnage until his arms felt heavier than lead and trembled in protest with each movement.


    "Replace us!"


    His dissonant voice echoed as the acidic stench''s slow but insidious effect revealed itself.


    Holding his throat with a grimace, he dashed to Luna the moment Garduck taped his shoulder and took his place.


    "Can you heal me, please?"


    Luna rolled her eyes in response and threw a surge of demonic essence to cleanse the eroding poison.


    "Umph. Why do I have to help you with such basic things? You won''t sleep today until you can use demonic energy."


    His lips curled into a wry smile as her snort and twitching brows registered.


    She sent a surge of green flames to envelop his trachea in soothing warmth the next second, then continued, a frown creeping over her brows.


    "My essence is running thin. So, I''ll keep it to heal you or if another powerful enemy appears."


    He nodded, his trembling eyes glued to the dark mountain surrounding them.


    "Even without counting, there is no way there are less than a thousand of them!"


    They had obliterated so many enemies in half an hour without noticing it in the exhilaration of combat.


    "They should have a few hundred left at most," Bart said, leaning on his broad battle ax as a cruel smile stretched his lips.


    He understood his emotions. No, he shared the same, so he answered.


    "We''ll wipe this place out to avenge her."


    As his icy words lingered, he focused on the crunching noises and his fighting subjects.


    With each minute elapsing, he felt his arms recover and his exhaustion decrease under the influence of his imp body and high vitality.


    Once he recovered, he returned to the fray, raining steel and claws on his enemies with his subject in a show of savagery and spraying blood until he frowned in confusion.


    The resistance he grew accustomed to when he struck didn''t register in his hand.


    He stopped his swings and scanned the surroundings, noticing his grinning subjects, then the space from which the insects charged at them.


    Finally, he realised it: no more were coming.


    Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Level Up

    He let out a relieved breath, his tense muscles relaxing and all the doubts and rage dissolving in the calm settling over the battlefield.


    With a last thought to Shihan, he gestured for his subject to follow him outside.


    He heard Ifrit''s eager, fiery voice on the way.


    "It was harsh but worth it! Power courses through my veins like never before!"


    He sighed at how fast the djinn overcame her death. But he couldn''t let depression encroach on his heart nor hamper his joy after the terrible battle.


    Once outside, he raised his short sword, its blade dripping insect blood, and faced the eight demons.


    "I want to praise you for today''s victory. Despite the long and arduous battle, you kept the line iron-tight and fought together."


    His lips curled into a smile as he observed their joyous expression, then frowned at Bart''s downcast expression and bitten lips.


    ''Her death struck him as hard as me.''


    He stepped to the tall demon and patted his arm.


    "We lost someone today, and I realised a few things. So I won''t yap and only say five words. We''ll bring Shihan back. In the meantime, continue developing your teamwork."


    As he summoned more demons, he planned to exempt this team from menial labor and make them focus on fighting and evolving.


    Noticing the fierce light dancing in their eyes, he used a charred carcass as a chair and concluded.


    "We''ll rest for ten minutes before killing the queen and retrieving the treasure chests. Familiarise yourself with your improved strength during that time."


    Some sat like he did, enjoying the fresh air, while others punched carcasses with a broad grin.


    On his side, his heart drummed in his chest as he summoned his notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 1632 Lvl11 reinforced ants. You have gained 122 400 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    "A nice haul. I hope I''ll reach level twenty-five and receive the promotion quest."


    Hope sparkled in his eyes, even if he knew the chances were low.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Drake Imp


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: E grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 21


    Exp: 26346/29000


    HP: 910/910


    Vitality: 55->91


    Strength: 55->91 (+23)


    Agility: 55->91 (+32)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 35


    Free attribute points: 108->0 S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Items: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15


    ''As expected.''


    The experience requirement indeed increased from two to four thousand when he reached level twenty. Even if it didn''t, he wouldn''t have reached his goal, anyway.


    Still, he grinned as he clenched his fists in joy and felt his overall stats increase by fifty percent


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach level 20! Awarding the special building:...]


    [Tiamat''s interference detected, warning, warning.]


    [Appep, Izanagi, Loki, Njord, Chaos, Eris, and Set sided with Tiamat.]


    [Belial and Zagan apply pressure, asking you to open a gate to hell and tell Baal to fuck off.]


    [Baal is arming his demonic legions and will start a war against the two idiots if they don''t shut up.]


    "..."


    ''Can''t I just receive my reward and be happy like a regular person?''


    His face distorted into a horrible grimace, and dread''s icy fingers wrapped around his heart.


    He didn''t know all these big shots'' names but was sure about one thing: most were evil!


    Even worse. It felt like a gathering of the most hated deities and demons.


    Truthfully? He felt like Tiamat was against him and turned a splendid opportunity into a disaster... because after seeing those names, most pantheons would label him as public enemy number one, not only the Sumerian.


    His hand trembled, and as if to confirm his thoughts, another wave of notification flooded his vision.


    [Zeus, Odin, Marduk, Amaterasu, and Horus declared you their enemy. Be careful about their contractors and affiliated realms.]


    ''Shit... Why me?! I should have refused her contract!''


    [The nine demon kings are laughing at your desperate situation. They offer you demonic legions in exchange for a passage.]


    ''No! Stay away from me, crazy demonic bastards!''


    [Hestia says that her deal still stands. She won''t go against you as long as you follow the rules.]


    ''ARGH! Wait... really?''


    A spark of relief flashed in his eyes, and he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air at the last message.


    Of course, he suspected she was afraid to force him into a corner and the potential summoning of those demonic horrors. Still, he offered a nod of gratitude at the floating notification.


    He rubbed his temples, feeling a headache approaching.


    ''When do I get my reward, though?''


    As the thought flashed in his mind, a new notification appeared.


    [The other gods rejected Tiamat''s demand for The Dragon''s Maw Citadel as a reward.]


    [Tiamat: I reject all your existences, bunch of foolish usurpers. Restore my body fast so I can swallow them.]


    ''Leave me out of this!''


    His face crisped at the sudden message. Why did she contact him? Tell them directly!


    [The other gods rejected Appep''s tower serpent.]


    [The other gods rejected Loki''s Shrine of Broken Stars.]


    [The other gods rejected Chaos'' Sunken City of Atlantis.]


    "..."


    ''Are they trolling? I''m just level twenty! How do you want to reward me with a legendary city? Of course, the others will refuse meta-breaking rewards.''


    He gritted his teeth, anticipation corroding his racing heart and disbelief whitening his face.


    [The other gods approved Izanagi''s Chaos Forge.]


    [Awarding the special building for your achievement: The Chaos Forge!]


    Introduction:


    A copy of Muramasas'' old forge, tweaked by Izanagi to reflect Tiamat''s authority. Unpredictable, chaotic energy imbues the items forged inside.


    Note: Increase your tier to level this special building up. The higher it is, the more chaotic energies the crafted items will carry.


    He jumped to his feet and danced with joy, uncaring about the weird glances his subjects threw at him. That''s what he needed at this stage!


    With it, Muramasa would shine like never before, especially since he was already familiar with it! Truly a master stroke by Izanagi.


    ''I want to see it now!''


    However, he shook his head. He had to kill the queen and retrieve the ant colony''s chests.

 Chapter 45 - 45: Treasures of the Deep

    Lips quivering in impatience, he pushed himself off his makeshift chair and clapped his hands to command attention. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s ransack the place and return."


    His subjects stretched their limbs as they moved to the tunnel''s maw, as eager to call it a day as he was.


    The horrible acidic stench assaulted his nostrils and throat when he stepped inside again.


    Chitin fragments cracked under their feet, resounding in their ears with each step they took toward the colony''s depth.


    As they pushed the carcasses that bloated the passage a few meters ahead and engulfed themselves further in the darkness, his eyes brightened with a sudden idea.


    His territory was still in its infancy, but once the grace period ended, he would conquer others and increase its size. Eventually, it''ll envelop this entire verdant forest, meaning this intricate tunnel''s network would be his.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, the flickering light of his subjects'' eyes and hair illuminating his thoughts as they journeyed deeper underground.


    ''Should I arrange and use it? We can grow crops or conduct research in the future. It can also serve as a shelter for the citizens.''


    A continuous flux of ideas popped into his mind for a few minutes before he stepped into a broad cave.


    He raised his hand, a command for the others to stop, and scanned the surroundings.


    Sticky glue-like liquid marred the walls, the noise of its dripping shattering the silence at random intervals.


    ''What''s that?!''


    His eyes widened, and he backed a step, feeling his stomach churn in disgust.


    The eggs littering the place sent a shiver down his spine as he watched the embryonic ants swirl in them.


    "There are hundreds."


    He gasped, averting his eyes not to see the disturbing spectacle.


    Finally, he saw the queen''s towering frame.


    Five times as tall as the regular ants, she inspired a sense of dread and... ironic comedy in his sparkling eyes.


    Despite her iron mandibles and abyssal exoskeletons, he stifled a laugh when he noticed her atrophied limbs tremble and despair flash in her multifaceted eyes.


    ''That''s why the general was the boss. She must have appointed him as her guardian and focused on reproduction.''


    He inhaled the burning acid sharply, a vicious smirk curling on his lips as his fingers tightened around his short sword.


    "Kill her and burn everything to the ground."


    Steal, claws, and flames danced in a furious show of savagery and a cacophony of crunching chitin and agonising shrieks.


    Unable to move, the queen endured the torture for a brief moment before Bart leapt on her back. His broad ax whistled through the air, vengeance and hate distorting the demon''s features as his tensed arms descended.


    SRIEK


    A blood-curdling shriek pierced the air, causing his heart to tremble and his grip on his sword to loosen as he witnessed a spectacle of pure madness.


    CRACK


    Blood filled Bart''s eyes as he chopped on the queen''s neck like an enraged beast. A guttural growl accompanied each strike as the hard chitin cracked open, revealing the thin layer of flesh underneath. Transparent, warm blood drizzled in the cave as he witnessed the final blow.


    BOOM


    A wave of sticky dust blew his air back as the head collapsed to the unforgiving ground.


    He massaged his temple for a second before raising his thumb at Bart.


    Like a hero who brought down his justice''s hammer on his worst antagonist, the demon roared his bottled emotions out.


    "Let him destroy the eggs next."


    He turned to his subject, wanting to offer Bart an opportunity to vent all his frustration to concentrate on bringing Shihan back.


    As Bart shattered them one after another ruthlessly, he focused on what lay behind the still-hot queen.


    He walked on her body like a carpet, disdain and relief fueling his steps.


    Once he jumped down, he finally saw them: seven sealed chests glinting a dull dark color.


    An eager grin split his face in the face of treasure, making him forget everything as he opened them.


    [Unit of Queen Silk x50.]


    [Unit of darkness gems x10.]


    [Unit of earth gems x10.]


    [Unit of Queen acidic solution x100.]


    "So much!"


    He exclaimed, feeling the iridescent soft silk in his trembling hand. As light as a feather, yet as resistant as leather, dreams of new clothes filled his mind for a second.


    Then, he gazed down, looking at his horrible novice robe.


    Spots of dried blood covered its once pristine appearance, and the fabric looked rough, if not on the verge of tearing. The engravings that gave it an air of mystery and mysticism were already fading, leaving behind a set of rags.


    ''I can''t wear beggar''s clothes as the lord! I''ll ask Laura what she can do with Muramasa''s help.''


    With this thought in mind, he placed the silk back in the chest and fished out the blueprints.


    [Basic tailoring workshop blueprint x1]


    [Basic stable blueprintx1]


    [Basic cart blueprintx1]


    [Chitinous helmet blueprint x1]


    [Chitinous greaves blueprint x1]


    [Chitinous gauntlet blueprint x1]


    [Chitinous chest plate blueprint x1]


    [Chitinous boots blueprint x1]


    His fingers tightened on the papers as joy danced in his sparkling eyes.


    Truthfully? He had noticed how the blueprints often mirrored the camp''s buildings. Therefore, he only expected the chitinous equipment series to drop, making for a pleasant surprise.


    "Hahaha. I''ll build a shop for Laura and look for horses soon."


    He chuckled, closing the chests'' lids and turning to his subjects.


    "Let''s return before the acid melts our throats. Carry as many carcasses as possible and return for the remaining ones."


    Following his orders, Luna and Ondine carried two chests each while he piled three in his arms. The others dragged the heavy queen''s body out, each step accompanied by the sound of chitin scraping against the ground.


    Once out, the two incredible women condensed two carts: one of peaceful green fires and the other of swirling blue water.


    They loaded the carcasses before a fiery and watery stallion pulled everything toward the territory.


    Meanwhile, the others charged more carcasses on their shoulders and followed behind. The six imps who had played the entire day under the tomte''s supervision helped, too.


    Despite their short frames, they were deceptively powerful. After all, they were level twenty-one and tier two creatures.


    Half an hour later, they passed through the protective ethereal walls, dropped everything to the ground, and left again.


    Meanwhile, he guided the imps to the demonic altar and raced to the new building as broad as a complex by the river.

 Chapter 46 - 46: The Chaos Forge and Chitinous Harvest

    "Wow."


    Eyes wide, he tucked his fingers around his cheeks at the two eastern dragon statues coiling around the tall ceiling like guardians. Then, at their open maws and lifelike scales reflecting the sunlight in a myriad of bright colors.


    His fingers inched to them in amazement as he wondered if they would move if he touched them.


    Fortunately, they didn''t. However, he felt their rugged textures with his palm and the chill they emanated.


    With a satisfied nod, he observed the broad gate, the ancient Japanese kanjis plated in gold above it, and the thick stone walls.


    A rush of adrenaline coursed through his veins next as he heard the rhythmic clangour of a hammer striking metal. The burning smell also registered, prompting his hands to push the door in excitement.


    As it creaked open, he saw Muramasa''s dark ponytail fluttering with each pounding sound echoing through the building.


    A wave of heat struck him next as he scanned the surroundings.


    Several anvils and fireplaces met his eyes. He also saw many tanks and other helpful devices to store oil and quench metals.


    ''It only lacks a hydraulic press. But with his strength, I don''t doubt he can flatten metal faster.''


    He chuckled at the idea, stepping closer to the working man and noticing the sweat glistening on his forehead and arms.


    Muramasa''s head rose with the sound of his steps on the obsidian-colored slabs, and he offered him a bright smile.


    "Welcome to my smithy, my lord. I don''t know how it suddenly appeared, but my heart trembled when I saw the familiar design emerge from the ground. Thank you for retrieving it."


    "Don''t mind it too much. It''s only the special building I got for an achievement."


    He placed a hand on his hips and the other under his chin. Lips stretching to reveal his short fangs, he continued.


    "What can you do with it? I read that chaotic energy imbues the items forged here."


    "Hahaha. It won''t disappoint you! Everything I could do in the past, I can do it better now. Even if hard to control, the chaotic energy can raise an item''s rarity, stats, or add a special effect."


    Muramasa winked at him, showing his confidence as his heart drummed in his ears.


    "It can also make the items more brittle, cursed, or common. But it''s not relevant when I''m the one handling the forge. Anything I create has to reach perfection!"


    He slammed his fist against his palm, failing to contain his excitement as he chuckled with the mythical smith.


    Then, he outstretched the chitinous breastplate and boots blueprints.


    "We have the entire series now. Can you ensure every fighter has a set? Can you also craft weapons for them?"


    "No problem. Bring me the materials, and I''ll guarantee the uncommon rank for all the parts. Also, please summon more subjects. The forge is large enough to house a dozen smiths working together, and we''ll need apprentices or assistants to do the boring tasks."


    Muramasa nodded, as eager as him now that he could hear the roaring flames and swing his hammer all day.


    However, the smith still focused on the territory''s priorities and added.


    "I''ll forge enough tools for our carpenter friend first. Arming your troops is critical, but you can''t neglect your citizens'' protection and comfort in life." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A pensive frown creased his brows as he answered.


    "That''s correct. I''ll discuss the wall construction with Dimitris. Everyone will contribute to the effort tomorrow."


    "I''ll produce some more, then. It shouldn''t take long, and don''t forget they''ll have exceptional qualities."


    Muramasa winked before his eyes shifted to the cooling metal he had been working on.


    "Dimitris is resting upstairs. He''ll find you when I''m done."


    He nodded, leaving a final sentence as he exited the forge.


    "Thank you for your dedication. I''ll try to find individuals to help you as soon as possible."


    Whistling a game tune and feeling his heart lighten, he joined the imps in their demonic essence absorption.


    The fresh afternoon air blew the scent of nature into his nostrils, ruffling his hair as he enjoyed the peace and quiet until Luna''s exasperated voice resounded behind him.


    "It''s the last time I waste my time carrying carcasses for you!"


    He noticed her twisted lips and clenched fists resting on her hips in an admonishing posture.


    However, his eyes lit up as he leapt to his feet.


    "I don''t plan to raid anything before mastering my energy. We''ll also build carts to transport everything in a few days. So, thank you for your contribution."


    He bowed his head slightly before his legs stomped on the ground.


    Like a gust, he left the wide-eyed Luna standing before the altar. The wind whipped his old clothes in a cacophony of noises as he passed by his returning subjects and reached the ethereal walls in the west.


    And there he saw them: the car-sized carcasses piled up like a black chitinous wall that absorbed the bright sun''s rays.


    Eager to get his materials, he touched them one after another, making them explode in a rain of glistening sparks.


    He grinned, and his eyes almost rolled in bliss when a flood of notifications resounded in his mind as materials entered his warehouse in a constant influx.


    [Unit of food x6 528.]


    [Unit of hard chitin x303.]


    [Tier one beast core x491.]


    [Tier two beast core x1.]


    [Chitinous helmet x5, greaves x4, gauntlets x3, and boots x3 blueprints.]


    His biceps trembled as he clenched his fist.


    However, a slight frown graced his brows when he saw the blueprints.


    ''I expected the drop rate to be low... but how come I didn''t get a single breastplate? Is it only obtainable through the colony''s chest, or is my luck that rotten?''


    He heard the sound of his dream to make a fortune selling the entire set shatter in his mind.


    However, he shrugged a few seconds later.


    "The items are powerful on their own. I''m sure some would buy them, anyway."


    Acting on his idea, he opened the lord''s chat box.


    However, a red blinking button on the side attracted his attention first.


    "Did I miss a notification during the battle?"


    He massaged his cheeks as he checked, noticing it was a private message from Mimi.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Otter-ly Adorable Alliance

    ''Now that I think about it, it''s true that I accepted her friend''s request a few days ago.''


    He pressed on her private message tab, intrigue sparkling in his eyes.


    [Mimi: Hello, how are things doing on your side? My territory has never been in better shape, and I constructed a wall thanks to you!]


    A smile crept on his lips as he remembered the brief transaction they had made and answered.


    [Adam: I''m glad to read you''re doing great. I still struggle a bit because of the lack of specialists, but things are on the right track now.]


    [Mimi: Nice, nice. I hope you''ll summon specialists soon. By the way, in which realm are you? I don''t know how these things work, but do you want to ally with me if we''re on the same?]


    His index finger tapping on his cheek, he frowned at the message.


    ''Where did that come from? We barely exchanged three messages.''


    Before he could ponder the pros, cons, and how Mimi got that strange idea, she sent another message.


    [Mimi: Pharaoh said we should find trusted allies if we''re not confident. The others advise us occasionally, but you''re the only one who offered something to help me. So, I thought about you.]


    His frown deepened, and doubts crawled to his heart. Could he trust her? More importantly, did he need allies in the first place?


    Still, they probably weren''t in the same realm. Therefore, he offered her genuine advice as he answered.


    [Adam: I''m in one of Hestia''s realms. But listen. An alliance goes both ways. If another lord provides you with defense, you must offer him something in return, or it won''t work.]


    [Mimi: I''m in one of Ares''. We are so unlucky... Also, defense is not a problem. Because of my talent, I have an Amazon training ground instead of the regular barracks... it just requires two cores to summon one big sister...]


    ''Seriously? Amazon warriors?!''


    His eyes widened at the broken talent. The cost alone was a glaring proof of its power, not to mention these fierce women''s reputations.


    ''With enough time to develop, she''ll steamroll her realm.''


    As he nodded in approval, his eyes narrowed on her last words, prompting a question.


    [Adam: How old are you, Mimi?]


    [Mimi: Why? If I tell you, You''ll mock me like that bully Lord 6369.]


    He passed his hand over his face, his ears buzzing with conflicting emotions.


    He wanted to help her since her refusal was an answer in itself. But could he squander time bonding with other lords when they''d ultimately end up as enemies?


    As he struggled with his moral values and an awkward silence enveloped him like a prickling blanket, Mimi answered.


    [Mimi: I''m eleven. Please don''t repeat it to the others.]


    "... Shit."


    Even if he was now a demon, could he let a young lass struggle alone?


    ''Somehow, it doesn''t feel right. I don''t know if we''ll ever meet, but I can lend her a hand if she needs advice or mental support.''


    While he moved to the altar, the sun casting dancing shadows on his conflicted face, he sighed and answered.


    [Adam: Ask me if you need anything. I''ll try to help despite the distance.]


    [Mimi: Yay! Can I call you big brother?]


    He rolled his eyes yet smiled.


    [Adam: Do what you want. I must leave now, but I''ll send a small gift to help you survive.]


    Without waiting for her answer, he closed the chat tab.


    ''Who would have thought I''d use it?''


    Chuckling, he retrieved his useless express mail coupon and shredded it in half.


    ZOOMB


    A deep sound echoed before him as multicolored lights condensed in a frantic dance.


    The air trembled before him next as it cracked in a circle, letting the cold of space filter. A thin layer of frost covered the healthy soil, sending his shoulders trembling and teeth chattering for a second.


    Then, his eyes enlarged as a vortex of swirling blue energies shattered the space. A creature hopped from it the next second, tumbling on the ground for a few steps before picking itself up.


    "What''s that?!"


    He blurted out, gazing at the bipedal otter dusting its postman uniform.


    Its hair glistened under the sun as it approached, and the temperature stabilised.


    "Hello, good sir. I''m Tommy, and I will handle your delivery today."


    ''It can talk?''


    His head leaned closer, eyes bulging and jaws dropping.


    "Please refrain from glaring so much at me, sir. I''m a little shy."


    ''What is it imagining?!''


    He coughed, noticing the otter-like creature''s ears burn and its fidgeting fingers.


    With a cough to recover and dismiss the awkwardness, he fished the blueprints he wanted to gift Mimi. Hand trembling with hesitation, he handed them to the otter.


    "Can you deliver them to Mimi in one of Ares'' realms?"


    "Yup. I can go anywhere but the demon realm, nether realm and underworlds."


    It offered him a comical salute, filled with the determination to accomplish its mission, and jumped back into the vortex. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''The heck just happened?''


    He massaged his eyes, glaring at the dissipating vortex and the mending space for a moment.


    Then, he opened his chat tab and checked if the otter had delivered his gifts.


    [Mimi: Aw! A super cute otter gave me four blueprints and said it came from you! Thank you, big brother!]


    His lips stretched into a satisfied grin as relief replaced the bizarre encounter''s shock.


    [Adam: List anything on the market and ask for eighty units of hard chitin. You''ll have enough to make twenty items that way.]


    With that, he had done everything he could to help her survive the initial stage and the end of the grace period in two days.


    Despite her initial refusal, he urged her to accept, adding that she could repay him later if she found anything of interest.


    ''I don''t expect anything, though. I can''t watch a kid I know die... even if it sounds hypocritical since it would mean I don''t care about the ones I don''t know.''


    He slapped his leg in amusement and walked to Luna''s hut.


    ''I can''t solve the world''s problems. I''m not a hero.''


    His eyes narrowed into slits as he pushed her door open.


    ''I''m just a gamer who''ll surpass the gods and protect everyone that matters to me!''

 Chapter 48 - 48: The Price of Power

    Determination shining in his eyes, he stepped into Luna''s shaky hut.


    Noticing his head held high and his straight back, the succubus queen adjusted her seating and nodded.


    "I thought you''d need a few days to recover from Shihan''s premature departure. I guess you''re still a demon in the end."


    "I don''t have time to waste lamenting."


    He bit his lips, the weight of his mistake reappearing to burden his heart.


    Yet, he didn''t continue on the matter. Luna made her stance clear about her revival: she didn''t believe he could do it. Talking about it wouldn''t make things progress in the correct direction, either. Therefore, he kept this goal close to his heart and decided not to speak about it anymore.


    Instead, he focused on progressing and moved to her.


    "Please, teach me today."


    She crossed her long legs, her lips curling into a smirk.


    "You already felt the rush of power the first method grants us. It''ll take you a few days of focus to make it permanent, so I''ll show you the basics and how to use it temporarily. Train on your side until it becomes as easy as breathing."


    She rose to her feet, her elegant movements and the subtle curves of her neck commanding his attention despite his efforts to look away.


    ''Look at her eyes, fool!''


    The thought rumbled as he raised his head, meeting her glistening green eyes and noticing the satisfied smile stretching her parting lips.


    He didn''t know what she thought, but he felt she approved of the restraint he tried to show every time they met.


    ''The quest indeed hinted that other demons lusted for her body.''


    Remembering this line of text, he scrutinised her beautiful face as her words resounded in his ears.


    "We''re better equipped than humans, elves and dwarves with our claws and fangs, but our advantage isn''t that glaring, especially compared to the beast kins. So, why do you think they all fear us, even if they can use mana, aura, and other forms of energy to boost themselves?"


    His brows creased into a deep furrow as he pondered the question.


    ''How should I know? We don''t have those energies on earth.''


    Of course, he could speculate, but why would he tire his mind after this tough day when she would deliver the answer in a second?


    Luna shook her head at his silent shrug and continued.


    "Because demonic essence boosts all our parameters equally. No energy comes even close to it. However, we also suffer from its drawbacks."


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his earlier suspicions resurfaced.


    "It seems you thought about it."


    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists as she continued.


    "The power we have also battles our sanities in a complex dance that can break at any moment. It numbs our moral values, making killing as effortless as drinking water and genuine bonding hard."


    "In short, the more essence we have, the more prone to violence and massacre we''ll become?"


    He bit his thumb''s nail, icy dread gripping his heart and worry twisting his lips at the potential consequences.


    However, the tension tightening his muscles eased as her light chuckles echoed through the house.


    "Yes, and no. The demon kings are half-mad because they want power over everything else. But us? We start from the bottom of the ladder and push upwards with every passing day. As ironic as it may sound, your emphasis on teamwork and emotional control is the key."


    His finger taping on his cheek, he pondered as the realisation settled.


    "Since our progress is slow and with our relationship as an anchor, we have time to assimilate it without letting it overwhelm our minds?"


    "Correct! Never absorb too much at once and stop the instant you feel your mind slip into darkness."


    As her words hung in the air, she closed her eyes, the smiling face of her teacher resurfacing and her teeth cracking in rage.


    He noticed her turmoil yet didn''t know what to do despite the relief he felt after her explanation.


    Among the many types of gamers, he was the kind who skipped dialogues and cut scenes in MMORPGs to focus on the competitive aspect. That''s why he hadn''t inquired about his subjects'' stories until now.


    But he wasn''t in a game. They were real living beings who suffered and experienced much more than he did.


    Still, he couldn''t force them to reveal a past they didn''t want to remember, especially for demons like Bart and Garduck, who seemed to adapt well.


    But Luna?


    ''I don''t know. I feel like her past is haunting her.''


    He massaged his forehead as an awkward silence settled.


    Then, he gathered his courage and offered his support.


    "I don''t want to overstep your privacy or make you uncomfortable, but if you ever need an ear to listen to your problems without judging you, I''ll be there for you."


    "Humph. What will it change?"


    She snorted, her lips curling down and fiery green flames wafting from her eyes. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He heard her foot meet the wooden floor as she stepped back and saw the hesitation causing her shoulders to tremble as she turned.


    "But if you build my castle before the month ends and become a demon baron in the future, I''ll consider revealing a part of my story to you."


    Despite the tense atmosphere, his eyes lit up, and a smile crept on his lips.


    ''That''s a start. I should speak with Muramasa and the others, too. I doubt Tiamat will waste her time recounting her story, though.''


    Resolute to foster individual relationships with his important subjects during dinner, he sat on the creaking planks on the floor.


    "Let''s focus on the present task."


    Luna turned back, her previous anger dissolving and a gentle smile stretching her lips.


    Her pleasant smell filled his nostrils, and her soft touch sent a rush of adrenalin through his body as she sat behind him.


    "Remember your essence''s movements when I stimulate it."


    Eyes closed, he nodded, focusing on his body''s subtle operation.


    His heartbeats filled his ears, and the silent energy coursing through his veins appeared in a mental image.


    Then, he noticed how Luna awakened it from its torpor.


    Like a raging river, it flooded his cells. His veins protruded on his swelling muscles as a sensation of power made them tremble.

 Chapter 49 - 49: A Tidal Wave of Power

    The same sensation he had overlooked in his rage earlier that day resurfaced, filling his body with a sensation of boundless power.


    He clenched and unclenched his fists, feeling the changes in shock as his eyes sparkled in delight.


    Excited and stifling the roar threatening to escape his lips, he summoned his interface to have a numerical value on his new strength.


    Vitality: 79 (+35)


    Strength: 79 (+23) (+35)


    Agility: 79 (+32) (+35)


    "So much?!"


    Despite Luna''s earlier explanation, he believed demonic essence would provide a slight boost, not add itself to his other stats!


    ''Does it mean Baal, who has millions, or even billions of units, has a billion points in all three stats?!''


    His powerful body deflated at the ridiculous idea, and an uncontrollable chill ran down his spine. How powerful would the demon kings who forsook a part of their sanity for power be?


    ''I''d rather not know before I can match them.''


    He sighed, his shoulders slumping under the weight of his ambitions and the challenge of reviving Shihan pressing down on his shoulders like a mountain.


    BAM


    Noticing the shift in his mood, Luna slapped his tense back and laughed.


    "Do you now understand how powerful old demons are? But don''t worry. So long as you don''t return to the demon realm and don''t provoke established kingdoms, your territory should have a safe path to walk on."


    He turned to look at her mesmerising eyes, losing himself in them for a second. His muscles returned to their usual size, all the power surging into his body, vanishing like a receding wave at that moment. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mhh. You can keep the boost for ten seconds."


    Luna pushed herself off the ground and returned to her bed. With the grace of a dancer, she sat, crossing her legs as she observed him.


    "Train on your own for a few days. Come back once you can control your energy. We''ll start with the second method until you can condense flames. You''ll train alone again, then."


    ''I like her organised approach to teaching. I always know where to go and what to aim for.''


    He offered her a grateful nod, feeling the chilling wind filter through the window and noticing the sun descending to reach its evening course.


    "See you later, Luna."


    Waving his hand on his way, he left the hut and sat with his subjects around the altar.


    He noticed their brows twitching in focus, the sweat glistening on their foreheads, and their determined postures as they absorbed the demonic essence.


    Unwilling to break their concentration, he returned to his own tasks, reopening the chat tab.


    [Lord 6369: Wow. I can''t believe you''re still alive after six days. You might become our only demonic representatives if you keep this up. By the way, how did you do it when all the others failed?]


    [Greatest imp: It''s easy once you understand how things work. The summons from the demon den starts with a higher loyalty value than the ones from the Gate. So, I used them to kill my daily summons. Then? I shared their essence with my loyal subjects. Once I learn how to use it, I''ll kill them too and reinforce myself to the limit.


    That way, I''ll become the strongest.]


    ''The heck has this dude been doing? He already went on the dark path...''


    A deep furrow creased his brows, yet a part of him understood the Greatest imp. All alone in the demon realm and with limited options, he had just seized the one that would ensure his survival. Still, he didn''t agree with the brutal choice and the plan to continue.


    With mixed feelings, he prepared to warn the imp about the dangers of absorbing too much demonic essence when another lord beat him to it.


    [War Machine (Hephaestus'' contractor): You''ll go crazy if you absorb too much energy and live alone. Build your territory step by step.]


    [Greatest imp: Do you think you know better because of that flashy title by your name? Don''t give me advice when you''re having it nice in a human realm. Oh! By the way, I''ll soon sign a contract, too.]


    [Adam: With who?]


    He had to ask. If a divinity showed interest, he wouldn''t mind it. But if it was a demon king?


    The thought sent a shudder down his spine. The imp would sign his name on a slave contract and attach the leash with his own two hands.


    [Greatest imp: The demon king Asmodeus. He said he was the best and had turned all the other kings into a bunch of cuckolds. Why?]


    His eyes widened at the bizarre description, and something in him surged. Was it disgust? Anger? Probably a mix of both. One that forced him to answer bluntly.


    [Adam: And you''ll trust a demon like that? Wake up! No matter what demon offers you something, he''ll ensure he gets everything back and more before throwing you when you outlive your uses!]


    [Greatest imp: Sure. And I think you''re just jealous of me. We''re both imps but you got no offers, right?]


    ''This dumb bastard.''


    He rolled his eyes at the message, feeling his blood boil in his veins and gritting his teeth as he answered.


    [Adam: Do whatever you want! For the others, I have eleven equipment blueprints to sell. I''ll only accept rare materials or building designs in exchange.]


    He had done what he could to warn the imp and wouldn''t waste time getting angry because of a stubborn fool. Therefore, he shared the items'' stats and switched his attention to the flood of offers.


    In the end, he traded them with Pharaoh and War Machine, gawking at their wealth.


    The first offered him a blueprint that almost made him jump in joy and brightened the veiled path he wanted to tread on.


    Thoth''s minor Obelisk


    Introduction:


    Written by Setna using Toth''s grimoire, the obelisk increases the mana concentration in the air to reach the second-tier standard in a city by leveraging the Egyptian god of magic''s knowledge.


    Materials required: 100 units of earth gems, 100 units of wind gems, 100 units of water gems, 100 units of fire gems, 2000 units of bricks, 500 units of wood.

 Chapter 50 - 50: From Clicker to Ruler

    Despite the terrifying material requirements, a spark of determination sparkled in his eyes.


    ''I must build it for my future human subjects. Maybe even dwarves and elves flock here because of my city''s high mana density!''


    His fist trembled as he gripped the obelisk blueprint.


    Even if he couldn''t construct it now and Pharaoh didn''t lose anything by trading it since he could ask Setna to draw them in batches, his lips still curled into a delighted smile.


    In an excellent mood, he dismissed it in a rain of sparks and retrieved the blueprints he had traded with War Machine.


    Oika


    Introduction:


    A typical house from Greek antiquity. Perfect for raising families and relaxing in the large rooms after a hard day''s work.


    Effects: increase in loyalty and satisfaction.


    Materials required: 50 units of bricks, and 100 units of wood.


    His lips curled into a satisfied grin at the design, finding it to his liking.


    Even if some would call him stupid to trade several military blueprints for a single housing one, he shrugged in indifference for two reasons. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First, the equipment level was low. The other lords would get their own in less than a week, which would cause their worth to plummet. Second, he cared for his citizens. They had worked hard since he summoned them. Seeing them live in shaky huts around the demonic altar pained his heart.


    ''It''ll also increase their loyalty and satisfaction, so it''s worth it.''


    He grinned, dismissing the blueprint and gazing at his material list.


    [5974 iron/12 132 stones/4850 wood/ food 6 528.]


    He sighed this time.


    When he sold meat on the third day, many lords bought one or two units, making the price bearable for them. But pay for an entire equipment blueprint alone? They didn''t have enough. Therefore, he had engaged in a fierce negotiation with an alliance, selling them the two helmets and greaves for stone and wood units.


    ''I also have 581 beast cores to sell. But what can I ask for?''


    He once again faced the problem he hated the most when he played MMORPGs.


    He had valuable items, but others couldn''t afford them. So, he could only swallow an enormous loss while arming competitors or let the cores'' value depreciate...


    ''You know what? I''ll send them to Mimi. She''ll have a powerful Amazon army to protect herself.''


    Without wasting time, he told her to list a unit of food for 581 beast cores despite her reluctance and proceeded with the transaction.


    The loots taken care of, he dusted his hands in satisfaction and closed his eyes to absorb demonic essence with the others.


    DING


    [Demonic essence increased by one.]


    Two hours later, the gleeful notification resounded in his ears, sending a wave of eagerness through his trembling arms.


    ''I can hasten the process even more. I''m only lacking proficiency to do so.''


    A broad grin stretched his lips as an orange hue filled the sky and the pride sun dipped on the horizon.


    However, he still had one last thing to do before sharing a hearty dinner with his subjects and calling it a night.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Muramasa and Dimitris speaking with Garduck and his non-combatant citizens. Heart drumming in his chest, he also noticed the dozen glistening axes and chisels they carried.


    He joined them in the blink of an eye and patted Muramasa''s rock-hard arm in delight.


    "Oh! Are you done refining essence, my lord? I hope we didn''t disturb you."


    Dimitris'' smile reached his ears as he caught the old carpenter''s renewed vigor after sleeping on a fluffy bed. Yet, his focus was elsewhere.


    Eyes sparkling in anticipation, he snatched the tools without answering before passing a finger on the razor-sharp blade. Its icy surface pierced through his hard skin and drew warm blood without effort.


    ''Incredible!"


    He whistled, eager to begin the wall''s construction now and already moving to guide everyone.


    However, Garduck seized his hoodie. Eyes narrowing into slits, he scrutinised this bizarre lord as his voice echoed his confusion.


    "What are you doing with the tools?"


    "What do you want me to do with them? Start the wall''s construction, of course!"


    He heard Garduck''s palm slap his forehead as hints of frustration laced his answer.


    "You can''t do menial work before your subjects. Do you think it''ll inspire us to see our lord sweating and cutting wood?"


    His brows creased into a frown at the unreasonable explanation.


    "You see me sweat every day when we raid camps. What''s the difference?"


    "If I may interject, my lord, please listen to this old man for a second."


    Dimitris stepped in, his white hair glistening under the setting sun.


    "A lord has to inspire his subjects, meaning guiding them in wars and showing you''re willing to fight for them fills the description. However, other jobs will degrade the image they have of you. Think about it. Why would you remain their leader if you share their jobs all day instead of managing the territory?"


    Muramasa nodded and added.


    "The Ashikaga Shogunate never helped with menial tasks, either. They promoted art and culture throughout the territory despite their military regime. You can take inspiration from them and guide your subjects to do what you want while you ensure their protection and good living conditions."


    "Mhh."


    With a pensive groan, he tucked his fingers around his chin.


    As a gamer, he had experience clicking and constructing the correct buildings for his citizens'' satisfaction to increase. In turn, they''d spend more money, rebel less and get him higher tax returns.


    However, he wasn''t clicking here. True, he had shown a strong facade to keep their morale high before battles. But for the territory''s management? He just followed his feelings and did what he wanted thus far.


    ''I can''t do that anymore. Luna, Garduck, Dimitris and Muramasa are right. I must become a true lord who inspires his subjects by guiding them.''


    His frown deepened. Strategies would rapidly become a problem, too. Even if he had a clear vision of what he wanted, he couldn''t tire himself by supervising everything by himself.


    ''I''ll need councillors and specialists versed in management to support me.''

 Chapter 51 - 51: Tiamats Secret

    He nodded at his subjects, a gentle smile tugging at his lips as their legitimate advice seeped into his mind.


    Convinced, he retrieved all his building blueprints and handed them to Dimitris.


    "Start with the firm wooden walls. They have to surround the territory by tomorrow night. You can focus on the carpenter workshop and farm next. For the rest, we''ll see later, but I had the tailoring workshop and brick kiln in mind."


    Dimitris and Muramasa approved of his choice and offered him reassured smiles.


    The carpenter workshop would increase Dimitris'' efficiency and reduce the time required to transform wood into sturdy planks.


    "We''ll mobilise everyone to help... except Ifrit and the imps."


    Garduck''s guttural voice echoed. His steps determined, he left to gather the other demons and start the construction.


    Dimitris retrieved the tools from his hand, his smile stretching his wrinkles as he spoke.


    "Who would have thought I''d work with demons? But somehow, I don''t find you worse than some humans."


    Muramasa nodded.


    "You can expect an armor set for everyone by tomorrow. But please try to get blade blueprints next. I''m itching to craft a sword."


    A frown creased his brows at the strange demand.


    "We have enough steel. Why don''t you craft katanas like you used to?"


    "I''m sorry, my lord."


    Muramasa shook his head, his lips twitching in a conflicted expression. Yet, he noticed the excitement sparkling in his eyes.


    "I strived to forge perfection in its purest form for my entire life. Using mere steel will only sully my lifelong quest. I don''t mind forging enchanted weapons through blueprints, though. Their engravings are novel and expand my knowledge. So, who knows? I might surpass myself and create the ultimate katana if you gather exceptional materials from other realms!"


    A wry smile tugged at the corner of his lips.


    Somehow, it didn''t surprise him for an expert to show reluctance when asked to downgrade his skills. It was the same for him as well.


    ''It''d be like asking me to spam low-level dungeons or duel noobs every day. Without challenge, my skills would only rust. At least he''s willing to use blueprints, so it''s all good.''


    Despite the loss of an advantage, he didn''t mind it too much since the other lords were in the same situation as him. Still, he had other options, like forming new smiths and asking them to forge weapons under Muramasa''s tutelage as training.


    A clear path for the future set in his mind, he nodded at the tall mythical smith.


    "I''ll do my utmost to get my hands on them. I''ll also ask any new citizens if they want to learn smithing or woodcarving under the two of you."


    Satisfied by the arrangement, they separated after a few words of encouragement.


    ''I''ll have a lot of free time tomorrow. I guess I can focus on demonic essence manipulation and absorption.''


    A broad grin stretched his lips on his way as he saw Garduck and the others carrying heavy logs on their shoulders as if they weighed nothing.


    As he sat in his hut to train, wood-chopping and polishing noises reverberated through the territory. A symphony of progress that caused his mind to relax despite his task''s complexity.


    Undeterred by his repeated failures, he focused for hours until his arm''s muscles twitched slightly and swelled for a second.


    "Yes! I''ll soon master the process."


    He clenched his fist, his joy balanced by the angry grumbling of his stomach.


    The smell of cooked meat permeating the air accentuated the feeling of hunger. Therefore, he stepped out to have dinner with his gathered subjects around the demonic altar.


    In the distance, he noticed the stacked planks and heard Garduck''s report on the work accomplished thus far.


    "We''ll have enough plank by the end of the day. Tomorrow, we''ll assemble everything according to Dimitris'' instructions."


    He nodded, offering them a few words of praise before returning to his hut for the night.


    As he climbed onto his bed, his stomach filled and a wildfire of determination fueling his beating heart, Tiamat''s voice echoed.


    "Don''t waste time on energy absorption tomorrow. Focus on control and raise your stats to the limits."


    His eyes darted to Tiamat''s bed on the other side of the room.


    "Why?"


    He noticed the hesitant frown creasing her brows, and her azure eyes shifted between eagerness and restraint.


    "You''ll know when the grace period ends. Don''t talk with me anymore."


    ''Big sister, you''re the one who spoke with me...''


    He sighed in frustration, his head colliding with the rough pillow.


    ''Is something going to happen on the eighth day?''


    He pondered the question, piecing the hints he had like puzzle pieces.


    ''''Pharaoh warned us about a potential challenge a few days prior. Did Isis warn him like Tiamat did, or is it something else entirely?''


    He closed his eyes, the weight of the long and eventful day urging his mind to rest as a blanket of darkness inched toward his thoughts.


    ''She''s probably trying to help despite the limitations imposed on her. So, I''ll follow her advice and discover what will happen in two days like everyone else.''


    With this last thought, he fell asleep under Tiamat''s expectant gaze.


    "I''ll also know if I made the right bet in two days."


    A soft whisper escaped her smile.


    ''Even Marduk''s seal couldn''t contain me forever.''


    She snorted, remembering the slight cracks in her cell millions of years after her imprisonment.


    "Hahaha. These fools didn''t notice I infiltrated their system to select him myself."


    Through the cracks, her energy seeped through the cosmos, allowing her to observe Earth''s population and plan her escape.


    That''s when she noticed Adam and his astonishing skills. No matter what type of games he played, his name always appeared in the top ten rankings before he moved on.


    But in PvP-based MMORPGs? He was always the absolute number one, three steps ahead compared to anyone.


    Despite his accomplishments, why did she choose a gamer instead of a natural-born leader or world-renowned fighter? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 52 - 52: A Surprise Evolution

    "Because they lost something on their way. Something of utmost importance when all earthy limitations vanish: a child''s heart and a dreaming mind."


    She knew more than any divinities that self-created bottlenecks would impede the other lord''s path when their powers grew too big without these two traits.


    They would need a dreaming mind to harness their full potential, and without a child''s heart, only doom awaited them. After all, the individuals they summoned wouldn''t accept a tyrannical ruler. It was even truer, considering they had all died before.


    Those seemingly innocent subjects had nothing to lose but a borrowed life of slavery granted to them for the god''s enjoyment.


    "You''re adapting well, my dear contractor. Prove those impostors that even after millions of years, they still can''t reach my ankle."


    She glanced at Adam''s sleeping frame one last time before closing her eyes.


    Was she sleeping, negotiating new benefits for him, or something else? Only she knew.


    However, time didn''t wait, not even for the powerful Tiamat and continued its relentless flow.


    The rising sun replaced the glowing moon, brightening the sky with an orange hue as the familiar notification echoed in Adam''s ears.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    His mouth opened wide, a yawn leaving it as he massaged his eyes and sat on his bed''s edge.


    He pressed on yes absentmindedly before a rush of adrenaline awoke him when the familiar wheel appeared before his sleepy eyes.


    "Give me my second enchanted weapon today!"


    His fist cut through the air, excitement filling him when the wheel''s rattling echoed in his eardrums.


    Yet, he frowned as it stopped on a bundle of vials filled with scarlet liquid.


    [Congratulations on obtaining ten minor health potions!]


    "At least they''re useful, not like that name change ticket..."


    He sighed, his excitement melting like ice under the inferno of disappointment he felt, and left the hut.


    The moment he took three steps towards the demonic altar, elated voices echoed in his ears, and six shadows tackled him to the ground with surprising swiftness.


    ''How can someone attack me during the grace period?! Did my subjects betray me?''


    Heart drumming against his chest and panic seizing his mind, his arms swelled in an attempt to free himself.


    Then, he heard the mischievous laughs and the six individuals speak.


    "Hey, big bro! We''ve been waiting for you all night!"


    "Yeah! What took you so long?"


    "Hum, hum. We worked extra hard to show you how good we were!"


    "Feels bad, man. I''m taller than you now." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It doesn''t matter if your brain is small."


    "Shut up, you two! Let big bro breathe, or he won''t see how we became!"


    "Hee?"


    He gawked, shocked by the conversation and totally lost as they pulled back.


    ''Who are these handsome men and beautiful ladies?!''


    The question rumbled in his mind as he stood up and observed them warily.


    Their fair skin, elegant noses, sparkling eyes and flowing green hair added to his confusion. But the worst part? Aside from a short for the males and a thin stripe of fabric to cover the women''s ample breasts, they were naked!


    That wasn''t the principal problem!


    His eyes narrowed into slits, and his muscles tensed.


    "Who are you, and what are you doing in my territory?"


    The six teenagers lowered their heads, and their shoulders slumped in sadness.


    Fortunately, Ifrit answered the question before the confusion deepened.


    "The imps evolved tonight. I found them like that half an hour ago."


    "Already?!"


    His mouth hung open as shock consumed his beating heart.


    "Hehehe! Of course!"


    They planted their fists on their hips in unison, their fake sadness replaced by their usual mischievousness.


    "Even if we didn''t understand much before, we enjoyed how everyone treated us. But we were too small to help. So, we slipped out for the last two nights to focus on absorbing more essence. And Tada! We''re all incubus and succubus now!"


    He noticed their puffed chests and the pride in their voice.


    Like a father delighted to see his babies grow, he swallowed his disbelief and moved to pat their arms.


    "Well done! Hahaha."


    He chuckled, finding the situation amusing. After all, everyone had recommended him to kill them. But now? They stood taller than him and exuded more power than the regular demons.


    "We''re no longer lesser imps. We want names!"


    One of them demanded, rushing to climb over his head like he used to when he was still small. But only managed to fall on him...


    "Ah! Sorry, big bro!"


    The incubus quickly helped him up and dusted his ragged robes in a nervous apology.


    He didn''t mind the blunder, though, knowing the handsome teenager didn''t do it on purpose. Therefore, he tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "Sigh. You''re not small anymore. For the name. Mhh."


    Before their reddening faces, he crossed his arms over his chest before pointing a finger at them.


    "Zane, Zephyr, Silas, Morwen, Victoria, and Sarah. I hope you like them."


    They roared in joy, liking them very much even if they didn''t know what they meant or where they came from.


    Meanwhile, he turned to hide his twitching lips.


    ''Sorry, I couldn''t think of anything better. Well... They aren''t that bad, so...''


    He turned back, smiling at the boisterous teens, claiming that their names sounded better than the others.


    Then, he clapped his hand, drawing their attention to fix their schedule and resolve their clothing problem.


    "You''ll follow the others today and learn the does and don''t under their supervision. You can also claim your own hut now and I''ll get you an armor suit after breakfast. Finally, I welcome you to the territory."


    However, Morwen stepped forward, her tail whipping behind her a reflection of her anxiousness.


    "We all want to help you become like us, big bro. I can show you how I manipulate demonic essence now that I can talk."


    The others glared at her, piercing burning holes in her back as they lamented the missed opportunity.

 Chapter 53 - 53: The Chitinous Armors

    "Mhh."


    A pensive frown creased his brows, and he crossed his arms over his chest as he pondered the suggestion.


    ''We both were imps, meaning our system was similar. Still, Luna explained that similarities weren''t enough because our bodies were different. It''s even more true now that I''m a drake imp.''


    As he opened his mouth to refuse, he saw Morwen''s expectant gaze, radiant smile and hands clasped over her abundant chest. Then, the others'' envious grimaces painted their faces a shade of green.


    He rolled his eyes at them, swallowing the rejection.


    "Alright. You''ll each show me how you do later. It''ll help me as a reference."


    "Yay! Big bro is the best!"


    They yelled, jumping on their feet in joy and patting each other.


    Chuckling at their shenanigans, he asked them one last question.


    "Why are you calling me big bro, by the way?"


    Surprised by the obvious question, Silas stepped forward and grinned.


    "We were of the same species, and you were calling the shots, so you''re our big brother!"


    Zephyr followed in his steps, providing an additional reason.


    "I remember our summoning. You decided to keep us against the general opposition. What can you be but a kind big bro who cares for us?"


    The others nodded and lunged at him like eager kittens.


    Locked in their affectionate hugs, a warm sensation spread around his racing heart.


    He patted their backs, enjoying the warmth of the contact, the sound of their laughter and the genuine care they showed him, not because of his lord''s status but because of his decisions.


    Amidst the tender moment, two realisations struck him.


    ''That''s the type of ruler I want to become. One respected because of his actions, not his words.''


    He cemented yesterday''s resolve and burned Luna''s words into his heart.


    A determined glint flashed into his eyes as he vowed to make his subjects loyal through his actions before continuing to the second realisation.


    ''W-We''ve all been longing for affection in this foreign place. That''s why everyone accepted the cute imps despite the added work. They also deserve to rest and have fun.''


    The corner of his lips raising into a gentle smile, he pulled back and turned to Ifrit.


    "I want to add buildings where everyone can relax after work and have fun. What would you recommend?"


    However, the fiery demon gazed at him in confusion for a second before shrugging.


    "More raids. I want to burn our enemies to the ground and claim a volcano as mine!"


    "..."


    ''How is that fun?!''


    He rolled his eyes, failing to find an answer as Ondine emerged from her hut, attracted by the discussion.


    "I want an oasis city in the desert. I''ll protect it in your name, my lord."


    As disbelief colored his face at their bizarre notion of fun, Bart came next.


    "I already discussed this with the satyr. We want to share a vast forest and tame all the beasts there. It''ll make for a good side army if they''re demonic."


    His head dropped to the side in defeat.


    ''When did I ask for your dreams?! I want recommendations for a building to have fun!''


    The six incubi and succubi raised their hands next.


    "We want to stay with big bro forever! We''ll help you make the best city and have fun playing together."


    As he sighed in frustration, Garduck left his house and sat by him, his gaze fixed on the demonic altar.


    "We''re demons. Our culture defines fun as violence and tricking humans and other races into despair. But we changed. Like Muramasa, who enjoys forging blades, we appreciate the sensation of progress and the peace you built in the territory. That''s what they''re trying to say."


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, realising his poor subjects didn''t know the meaning of fun. Still, he had heard their dreams.


    ''I won''t promise them anything. Instead, I''ll grant them what they want in the future!''


    He swore in his heart as his subjects'' heads jerked to the six teenagers surrounding him in wariness.


    After he spent some time explaining they were the evolved imps and cooking meat, Muramasa and Dimitris showed up as if attracted by the enticing scent.


    As they shared breakfast, Muramasa''s lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    "I crafted fifteen armor sets tonight. Of course, I reserved the best pieces for you, my lord, and I bet they''ll surprise you."


    "Excellent! Let''s pick them up before separating for the day."


    A rush of excitement jolted his shoulders as he could finally equip everyone with a chitinous set! Even better, Muramasa made enough for everyone since he had thirteen fighters.


    Eagerness fueling his steps, he entered the chaotic forge by the river.


    Eyes landing on the table, he gawked at the neatly arranged pieces glinting a dull dark. Muramasa took some liberty with the design, giving them an incredible aesthetic reminiscent of Japanese armors that sent his heart into a drumming frenzy.


    "The helmet even looks like a Japanese demon''s head!"


    Muramasa nodded on the side, pointing at a particular set looking fiercer than the others despite its shorter size.


    "They''ve all reached uncommon rarity, plus one that surpassed the blueprint limitations using the chaotic energy. I can adjust the design to match everyone''s taste if required. So, please inspect and use my chitinous yoroi!"


    Unable to wait, he gripped the pieces and scrutinised them until the stats appeared before his enlarging eyes.


    Exquisite chitinous helmet


    Rarity: Rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +15


    Strength +4


    Exquisite chitinous greaves


    Rarity: rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +4


    Agility +15


    Exquisite chitinous gauntlets


    Rarity: rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +4


    Strength +15


    Exquisite chitinous boots


    Rarity: rare sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +4


    Agility +15


    Exquisite chitinous chest plate


    Rarity: rare


    Level requirement: 15


    Vitality +15


    Strength +4


    Murama''s abyssal touch: any species but demons will sink into mad violence upon wearing the smith''s creation.


    "That''s insane! They didn''t get additional effects, but the stats alone will increase my vitality by forty-two, strength by twenty-three and agility by nineteen! And that''s without counting the set effect!"


    His arms trembled in joy, unbothered by the abyssal touch since they were all demons, and Muramasa had warned him after his summon.


    A grin split his face as he noticed the other pieces rolled the blueprint''s maximum stats, with a few gaining random effects like mild acidic resistance.


    "Hahaha! Well done, Muramasa! Take some time to rest and enjoy the place."


    He turned to his subjects, pointing at the armors.


    "The time we looked like beggars is over! We''re now a proper army with incredible equipment."


    He gazed at their worn clothes after the battle abuses they sustained before picking his set and rushing to a side room to change.


    With more time to observe them, he noticed the minor details added by Muramasa. For many, they would look insignificant, but it was a show of mastery and care for him.


    He felt the dark fabric connecting the pieces, noticing the shining yet delicate plum blossoms added by working metal in intricate forms.


    ''He even thought about our comfort and style!''


    He chuckled, undressing and donning the fierce armor before rushing to the river.


    "Hehehe. We look even more threatening than before. Our enemies will tremble in fear, and despair will consume their hearts once they see us on a battlefield!"

 Chapter 54 - 54: The Last Day

    Towering above the river with pride, he scrutinised his reflection.


    The dark gauntlets ended at his elbows in sharp blade-like spikes, usable to parry or stab unsuspecting enemies.


    The boot shared the same design, while the helmet featured a fierce demon on its retractable facemask. Jagged teeth extended from the mouth, and a lifelike expression of wrath distorted the hard chitin, giving him a horrifying appearance that would chill any adversary''s soul. Crowning it, he saw a crescent-shaped protection, probably helpful to deflect any overhead slash.


    Finally, he raised his nose in satisfaction as he felt the chest plate''s smooth texture despite the threatening green engravings running horizontally.


    In short, Muramasa gave the armor an exceptional yet demonic style balance with the metallic plum blossoms adorning the dark fabric.


    As he thanked the genius artisan for his care and attention in his heart, the six kids rushed out of the smithy and lined before him like recruits.


    He noticed the shared pride and joy and patted their arms.


    "You all look great!"


    "Look, look, big bro."


    Zane pushed his face mask down, showing the fierce design in glee.


    "Even if we''re demons, we look even more demonic now!"


    "Yeah!"


    The others raised their fists as he gazed at their shenanigans in amusement.


    Truthfully, he was happy they kept their carefree and mischievous nature.


    ''They bring a wind of freshness into the territory.''


    He nodded, the thought of summoning a few more almost crossing his mind.


    ''Let''s not abuse good things.''


    A wry smile tugged at his lips as he imagined the chaos they''d bring to the territory if they were less well behaved.


    Then, he gave them his commands.


    "Help the others for now. Morwen, you can show me your method for two hours. You''ll then replace her one by one."


    Eyes sparkling after learning they would each have a turn, the five others return to urge their demonic seniors to bring them to construct the wall.


    Meanwhile, he returned to the forge and thanked Muramasa again before leaving with an extra set.


    On his way to Luna''s hut, he pondered the missed opportunity to learn more about the smith''s life.


    ''Unfortunately, it''s the last day before the ethereal walls vanish. I must focus on developing my demonic essence control and extend the physical boost they grant me to the limit.''


    He gazed at his territory''s silent protector, Tiamat''s warning resurfacing in his mind.


    ''I''ll have more time after beating whatever challenge is thrown at me tomorrow.''


    With that thought in mind, he promised himself to spend an hour every day to deepen his connection with his elite team and key subjects.


    Then, he shook his head, chasing parasite thoughts away as he pushed Luna''s door open.


    "Hello! We bring you your equipment!"


    A warm smile broadening on his lips, he placed her chitinous set against the wall before glancing at the beautiful succubus queen seated on her bed.


    He noticed her green eyes rest on the armor for a second before she shook her head in disappointment and... disdain?


    "Humph. These rags are unworthy of touching my body. If you understand, take them back and remember: I''ll only wear clothes crafted from the finest materials."


    A bitter taste filled his mouth at her refusal, yet he still tried to convince her.


    "That''s the territory''s finest material for now. Come on. It''ll help you remain safe, and that''s the most important."


    An awkward silence descended as she peered into his eyes, the intensity forcing a gulp down his throat.


    ''Did I say something that annoyed her?!''


    He scratched his head, confused by the silence turning oppressive.


    Finally, he gave up and turned, leaving a last sentence.


    "I''m worried about everyone''s safety, yours included. But the choice is yours, and I hope you''ll prioritise survival, even if the materials are lacking."


    As he closed the door behind him, Luna''s solemn expression collapsed.


    She bit her quivering lips, hesitant about what to do and his words.


    "Is he genuine? Does he care about me that much?"


    She muttered, clasping her chest and feeling her heart rate rise with her confusion.


    Why would he waste time bringing her the armor if he wasn''t?


    Pushing herself off her bed, she walked to the exotic design resting on the ground and picked it up. Half a smile curled onto her lips next.


    "Are you too kind to expose my lies?"


    She knew full well that a mythical smith, especially one of Muramasa''s renown, couldn''t craft inferior items. Yet, she had still rejected his good intentions.


    Why?


    As the question thundered in her mind, she collapsed on her knees, and her eyes watered. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I-I don''t want to trust anyone again."


    Warm tears rolled down her cheeks as she curled up into a ball, memories she hated resurfacing in her mind. The worst part? Adam''s kindness was the problem!


    "I shouldn''t have given him a chance and left when he offered me the opportunity!"


    But was it truly what her heart wanted?


    She knew the door was open, and no one would stop her from leaving, so why didn''t she do it? The question, a haunting murmur, began to haunt her thoughts.


    As she fought against her chaotic emotions and tried to find an answer, Adam sat with Morwen before the demonic altar.


    The succubus explained her essence-gathering and control methods with vivid words like: "When your essence reaches that area, you''ll feel a POUA tingle your skin. At that moment, you have to BADUM it to the next!"


    Despite the bizarre explanations, he nodded at her, understanding the underlying principle since he had his method and Luna''s clear instructions.


    Amidst his chuckles, she focused on correcting his mistakes, according to her understanding, for an hour and a half before Zephyr rushed to them.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Just like that, he trained until the sky darkened, and the first star shone above the territory in this pleasant atmosphere, melding humour and practice.


    After a bland, unhealthy meal, he followed his subjects to see the construction progress.


    They circled the territory and crossed the river, following the surprisingly thick yet short walls.


    Meanwhile, Dimitris explained why he had tweaked the blueprint to build them like that.


    "They''ll offer much better protection against battering by increasing the thickness to one meter and a half. Of course, we reduced the size from five meters to three, but it''s enough to protect the patrolmen from arrows. The time constraint played a light part, too, but trust me, they are operational and sturdy!"


    "Good job. I appreciate your initiative and am satisfied with the construction."


    He nodded at the old man, recognising his effort and knowing that polishing enough planks for a five-meter wall surrounding a one-kilometer square area would have taken one more day.


    With everything ready, he clapped his hands and smiled at his subjects.


    "Rest and recover well tonight. Something might happen tomorrow, so I want everyone in peak condition and ready to fight!"


    They all nodded. Even the non-combatant''s eyes glinted with determination as they returned to their huts to pass the night.


    When he entered his, he glanced at Tiamat''s bed and noticed the soft blanket covering her entirely. Only a few locks of purple hair confirmed her presence, making him sigh.


    ''I guess she won''t reveal anything.''


    Anticipating tomorrow''s mysterious challenge, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 55 - 55: A Test of Worth

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use unavailable.]


    "Mhh... What? Why?"


    Awaken by the surprising notification, he jumped out of bed and gazed at the shifting text.


    With each second passing, his eyes enlarged, and icy sweat dripped from his shaking back.


    [Congratulations on surviving until the end of the grace period! Lords remaining: 448.726.723]


    [The high number and cowardice of most displeased the gods. They issue an event quest through every realm!]


    [Even quest: Winner takes all.]


    Survive five waves of demonic creatures assault to prove your qualification as a lord.


    Warning: The creature''s strength increases with each wave.


    Reward: One specialist summoning coupon, one thousand units of food, wood, and stone.


    Failure: Die weak cowards.


    Note: After surviving five waves, you can fight for another five to claim incredible rewards.


    Warning: Choose at your own risk.


    Rewards for the sixth wave: The attention of the gods.


    Rewards for the seventh wave: A potential contract.


    Rewards for the eighth wave: One iron-ranked lord''s badge.


    Rewards for the ninth wave: A special building blueprint.


    To anyone defeating the impossible tenth wave against the gods'' expectations, Ra promises Pharaoh''s golden mask as a reward.


    Failure: Nice try! But don''t overestimate yourself in your next life.


    Time before the event starts: 30 minutes.


    Fists trembling in shock and excitement at the rich rewards, his eyes trailed down to the last and almost bulged out of their sockets.


    "Demonic beasts! We can absorb their essence. And that last item is surely a super piece of equipment!"


    "Tsk. Those cheapskates! I would have offered the right item to guarantee the result!"


    Tiamat''s snort reverberated in the room.


    He could feel her disdain and anger... Well, and hear it in her next words, too. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you looking at? Move out and beat the tenth wave, or don''t bother returning!"


    ''Does she want me to die?''


    His heartbeats resounded in his ears as her crazy demand registered.


    "Yes! I want to destroy everything after seeing those usurpers sully divinity with their avarice and big words. Shatter their pride, and let me see Ra''s anguish when he hands you the mask with his own hands."


    The walls trembled with her wrathful yell as he picked his armor up and scrambled away in terror.


    ''Note to myself: never, and I repeat, never anger her!''


    Without wasting a second, he rushed to the demon den and pitched the tier-two beast core he had obtained from the ant general into the flames.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-two uncommon demon from eastern mythology: the asura!]


    After the same spectacle of dancing flames as the last few times, he gazed at the demon''s four muscular arms, pointed ears and scarlet, intricately braided hair.


    "We don''t have much time," he said, equipping his armor as he spoke. "Rush to the forge by the river and retrieve an armor set from Muramasa. Tell him we''ll face an invasion and that we might need him if things go out of control. Return to the demonic altar with him if he agrees."


    "It shall be done, my lord."


    The asura''s deep voice echoed as he dashed away.


    Meanwhile, he he drummed on everyone''s door, waking his subjects one after another before they all gathered, including the non-combatant.


    He gazed at them first, speaking with determination and a hint of worry.


    "Sam and the Tomte, hide with the seven other subjects in my hut and protect them if anything reaches it."


    Then, he turned to his fighters and the newly summoned asura.


    "We''re only fifteen, so we spread on the wall. Don''t slack off after ending your share of beasts and reinforce each other."


    Finally, he gazed at Muramasa''s tall figure and the forging hammer resting on his leather apron.


    "I know you''re not interested in battles, but please, lend us a hand if they breach the wall."


    "I''ll help if we really reach that point."


    Muramasa smiled in response, not the least bit worried.


    ''With stats as absurd as his, it''s not surprising. He can probably punch a hole through a mountain without effort.''


    As an inner chuckle chased a bit of his worries away, everyone nodded in determination. Yet, his brows rose as Ifrit took out slabs of meat and placed them above the altar''s demonic flames, letting the pleasant smell waft into their nostrils.


    "What? I can''t fight on an empty stomach. You should eat, too."


    He gazed at the fiery demon, wondering if he was a genius or just plain stupid. Still, he wasn''t wrong.


    "Eat fast and rush to your positions."


    Five minutes later, they stood on the three-meter walls. Eyes narrowed, they observed the lush forest bathed by the morning sun warily.


    And finally, the notification he had been waiting for echoed in his ears with the sudden disappearance of the ethereal walls that had silently protected the territory for the past seven days.


    DING


    [The first wave will appear! Good luck to everyone.]


    Before their eyes, green vortices appeared in the four cardinal directions.


    A second later, demonic creatures stepped out, showing their hideous forms for all to see.


    Yet, he frowned at them and scratched his head.


    "Aren''t they too weak?"


    No matter how much he scrutinised the demonic boars, the green flames dancing above their heads, or the pulsing demonic essence coursing under their fur, he couldn''t feel any danger from them.


    ''Heck, I can kill them all by myself without sweating.''


    However, his eyes narrowed as he imagined that he gripped his cockiness by the neck and shoved it into a dark corner of his mind.


    ''It''s not a game, so stay focused and save your energy for the later waves.''


    Through the look-like a game setting, he could infer that the first few waves were just warm-ups and that things would become serious around the third.


    Therefore, he roared for everyone not to have fun, kill the beasts as fast as possible and gather their carcases.


    ''More than a challenge, it''s an opportunity to level up and increase our strength!''


    His grip tightened around his short sword as adrenaline rushed through his trembling fists.


    Because if they succeeded today, they would reap immense benefits and Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, the satyr, and Ondine would evolve!

 Chapter 56 - 56: Bloodbath in the Forest

    Eager to fight yet keeping the future challenges in mind, he leapt down, his smooth, chitinous armor clinking as he met the soft soil.


    With a swipe of his hand, he pulled his helmet''s mask down, assuming a blood-curdling demonic appearance as his fingers tightened around his short sword and observed the charging enemies.


    Dust rose behind the boars as his heart pounded in his ears.


    ''Only five rushing my way? Well, I won''t refuse five units of demonic essence!''


    A chuckle escaped his lips as he crouched low.


    Like a predator, his boots dug into the ground, and his tight muscles tensed.


    WHOOSH


    A whistling dark blur pierced the tranquil forest, and a silver light cleaved the wind the next second as he swung his arm at the first beast.


    SPURT


    Before the boar could understand what had transpired, its body separated into two perfect halves. A warm stream of thick demonic blood splattered, painting the ground scarlet as he already moved to the next target before the two cleaved halves collapsed to the ground.


    In the same manner, he disposed of the other boars in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he gathered the carcasses, leapt back, dropped them on the walls and sat at its edges. His eyes darted to his relaxed subjects and the forty-five other corpses as a pensive frown creased his brows.


    ''I want everyone to progress at the same time. But will they accept sharing... I guess I won''t know before asking.''


    He grinned and turned towards them, yelling his command.


    "Take three carcasses each and absorb their essence! We progress as one!"


    He clenched his teeth, noticing his subjects'' lips twitch and brows knit.


    Was he asking for too much after a short week? Were they still not ready to prioritise team play over personal gain?


    He sighed, shaking his head and opening his mouth to change the distribution method.


    However, hearty laughter reverberated before he could.


    "Other lords would have absorbed ninety percent themselves and left us with scraps! Of course, we agree!"


    Garduck raised his fist and roared, snuffing any discontent thoughts in the newly arrived asura''s mind.


    A warm smile curled onto his lips as the older subjects divided the carcasses with the others, prompting them to follow the example.


    In this bizarre atmosphere unfitting for demons, they absorbed the demonic energy, netting them three additional demonic essence points before another notification resounded in his ears.


    DING


    [Congratulations on beating the first wave! Lords remaining: 390.523.223]


    [The second wave will appear in one minute. Be ready!]


    His eyes enlarged at the number of lords who had died at the hands of fifty weak demonic boars.


    ''How is it even possible?! Is Mimi ok? She should be with the goblin''s rough wall I gave her and all the powerful amazon warriors she summoned.''


    Worried for the kid after realising that fifty million lords perished, he opened his friend list and asked her.


    [Mimi: Thank you for asking, big brother! I have almost three hundred big sisters protecting the walls, so don''t worry about me!]


    He sighed, his worries vanishing as he sent her a word of encouragement before focusing on the new creature walking out of the vortices.


    A wave of disgust crashed over him at the sight of their muscular, bull-like bodies. But the unsettling detail was their long neck ending in an enormous skeletal head crowned with four long, curved horns.


    Purple gas wafted with each breath they took, adding to their threatening appearance and lethality.


    The noise of their hooves upturning the earth echoed the next second as they charged to the walls with ferocious shrieks.


    ''Shit! Catoblepas from African mythology!''


    He recognised the danger they posed in a heartbeat and roared. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Get down the walls and eviscerate these bastards before they contaminate our soils!"


    Gritting his teeth, he blurred into action.


    Much broader than the boars and trickier to fight because of their poisonous breath, he thought of a strategy to kill them in a single blow.


    A steely glint flashing in his eyes, he threw himself to the ground.


    Carried by his momentum, he slid under the charging demonic beasts, feeling their feet whoosh a few centimeters by his body and smelling the fresh scent of the earth as it flew to his helmet.


    Without hesitation, he tensed his arms and held his sword upright, cleaving the stomach of each creature above him in a straight line.


    SHRIEK


    Agonising shrieks reverberated behind him as the sound of heavy bodies colliding with the ground engulfed the area. The smell of burning flesh followed as flames danced on a few''s wounds after his weapon''s enchantment activated.


    But he had no time to waste on those details.


    The wind battered his armor as he leapt on a catoblepas'' back. His blade sparkled under the sun as the tip plunged mercilessly into its neck, ending another beast''s life.


    Before it could collapse, his tight muscles tensed, and he leapt to his next target.


    Just like that, he killed ten alone before dragging their carcasses to the wall.


    Then, he confirmed his subjects were unwounded and eager to continue before checking his notification to get the total.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 50 Lvl2 boars. You have gained 100 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 80 Lvl6 catoblepas. You have gained 480 experience points.]


    ''The experience point isn''t much, but that''ll be five essence points per person.''


    He grinned at the unexpected rewards, starting to enjoy the event and its fair design.


    ''The third wave''s level won''t be much higher, and we''ll probably end the fifth with level 10 creatures or most lords will perish. Things will become harder for the extra ones, though.''


    He crossed his arms over his chest, pondering what might come next.


    ''Will they pit us against tier two creatures on the tenth wave? Is that why they called it impossible?''


    His heart drummed in his chest at the idea.


    Yet, where everyone should have been worried, he felt eagerness for the free experience points and rewards. Still, a shadow of doubt darkened his bright mood.


    ''I hope they won''t abuse and make them all bosses, or even worse... tier three creatures.''

 Chapter 57 - 57: Evolutions Unleashed Fury

    Without sustaining a single wound, his territory crushed wave after wave, obliterating cocatrixs, cinder hounds, and demonic bears.


    His essence leapt up to sixty-three points. Even better. Ifrit had asked him for a pause to proceed with his evolution.


    After asking the imps and confirming that his took longer than usual, probably because of the comprehensive modifications of his body, he agreed.


    With the third wave complete, the lesser djinn emerged in all his glory, causing him to gawk at his new form.


    More than a fiery demon, Ifrit became a towering minor embodiment of fire, with bright flames constantly licking and draping his limbs. Two fiery ambers burned in his eyes with the ambition to continue on his path and bring honor to the name given by his lord.


    After congratulating Ifrit and authorising Bart to evolve next, he gawked at the djinn''s lethal efficiency.


    Unlike his earlier melee fighting style, the demon spewed a torrent of flames before the walls, giving a new definition to the cinder hound''s name by turning them into swirling ash and charred bones.


    With such a powerful demon ensuring the territory''s security, he sent Garduck and the satyr to evolve next and observed Bart''s incredible physique after he returned.


    Bulkier than ever, the demonic herder''s muscles seemed about to burst through his scarlet skin. Two broad horns protruded from his forehead, and his lips let two sharp fangs glint under the sun.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but chuckle, remembering Earth''s body-building competitions and how Bart would have won them all without the shadow of a doubt.


    However, unlike culturists focusing on muscle mass and explosive power, Bart became an oni! Endurance, strength and speed, he had everything balanced in inhuman proportions, turning him into a demonic bulldozer who crushed the bears like chickens.


    He ripped their terrifying jaws apart and shattered their throat in a strange competition of strength that left the others gawking.


    Adding Ifrit''s exhilarated laugh into the scene as the wind blew the scent of burned flesh into his nose, his brows twitch in trepidation and frustration.


    "I told you to save your strength for the last waves! Return to your position and recover before the next one starts!"


    As if doused by an icy rain, the two eager demons recovered from their frenzy and jumped back on the walls.


    Meanwhile, he sighed and focused on Garduck and the Satyr''s approaching figures.


    "I became a Shadow Stalker, my lord. I can now hide in shadows and have basic control over them. I''m also much faster."


    He nodded at his scout, satisfied by the shadowy aura dancing around his slender body.


    Then, he frowned at Garduck''s wry smile.


    "I refused the evolution."


    Noticing his lord''s frown deepen, Garduck continued.


    "During my younger years as an underground match rigger, I heard a legend that still makes me tremble."


    Garduck struck his trembling palm to stop the tremors yet failed in his excitement.


    "There once was a colossal race of demons. Each stronger than minor deities, they terrorised the lands, seas, hells, and realms of gods alike until the latter decided that enough was enough. Zeus and his brothers enslaved and forced them into cosmic wars against the Titans before killing all the surviving specimens once they secured victory.


    However, as demons, they had to come from somewhere, right?"


    "Don''t tell me..."


    His eyes enlarged at the familiar description as the word thundered out of Garduck''s mouth.


    "The Hecatonchires! To become one, I have to forsake all evolution while still climbing my way to the ninth tier. That''s what this forgotten legend says and what I''ll do even if I don''t have guarantees."


    He saw Garduck raise his head and peered into his sparkling eyes, seeing hope, hesitation, and yearning.


    "Please, understand me. This is my dream!"


    The corner of his lips rose into a grin in response as his heart drummed in his ears.


    "You''ll be weaker than the others until then, but if you can endure seeing them surpass you and are genuine in your pursuit, I won''t oppose your decision! Go for it and revive that demonic race. Make demon kings and gods tremble under your arms and show everyone you were correct!"


    "Thank you, my lord. I won''t disappoint you."


    A steely glint flashed in the demon''s eyes as he took determined steps to his section of the wall and gripped the bear carcasses they had set aside for him.


    Meanwhile, Adam gazed at the horizon, clenching his fists as Garduck''s goal resonated with him.


    ''He wants to become the number one even if he has to take risks and gamble his future. I like that kind of mindset.''


    DING


    The sound of a sudden notification shattered his train of thought as messages appeared before his eyes.


    [Congratulations on beating the fifth wave! Lords remaining: 150.223.002]


    [One special summoning coupon and a thousand units of each basic material awarded.]


    [You have ten minutes to decide if you want to proceed with the sixth wave.]


    With little thought, he pressed on proceed, summoned the coupon and scrutinised it in intrigue. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [special summoning coupon: allows you to summon a random specialist at the Gate. Rates: novice artisan: 80%, beginner artisan: 15%, intermediate artisan: 4%, advanced artisan: 1%]


    He blurred to the Gate after reading the description, eager to use it without delay.


    A broad smile splitting his face, he threw the coupon in the construct and waited for his new subject to appear.


    A moment later, a woman wearing beautiful robes stepped out of the fiery vortex.


    Her milky white hair fluttered behind her as the fresh scent of nature engulfed the place. She adjusted her round glasses on her nose and squinted at him.


    "Ahhh! A demon!"


    Echoing her terrified scream, a notification appeared before his confused eyes.


    [Congratulations on summoning the tier-two beginner architect of the sun elf race.]


    "Why is it not a demon? No, no. I don''t care! Welcome to my territory, my dear architect."


    He blurred and gripped her slender hands, not noticing the terror etched on her face and her trembling body as his smile broadened to reach his eyes and revealed his sharp teeth.


    "Follow me! I''ll guide you to the other specialists. You can learn to know each other while I complete the event. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "I-I''m Alice. P-Please don''t eat me, my lord."


    She stuttered, forced to follow behind him and endure his iron-like grip until they reached the nearby lord''s hut.


    Then, he turned to her and grinned in joy. After all, Alice''s role would shine after the event concluded.


    "Why would I eat you? You''re now our territory''s head architect. I count on you to supervise our construction. Ask Dimitris for the blueprints and work with him."


    He nuzzled her inside, noticing her ''I don''t understand anything'' expression with a chuckle before he returned to the wall to face the sixth wave.


    Sitting on the edge, he pondered her stats.


    ''I''m sure her loyalty will increase after she interacts with the others.''


    Despite the low value of twenty, he rationalised it, knowing the demons'' reputation was that terrible. But she would have to adapt or leave like the others.


    A dark veil diminished his joy as he sighed.


    "Man, it''s so hard to be a demon. Even if we''re stronger, everyone hates us by default."


    Fortunately, a notification distracted him from the depressing thoughts.

 Chapter 58 - 58: The Demon Realms Threat

    DING


    [Twenty million lords decided to continue. The gods praise your courage and loathe the ones who gave up this early.]


    [Note that the setting changes for the following four waves. Instead of defeating all the demonic beasts, you can choose to survive for five minutes, but remember that the higher the kill count, the higher the chance to attract a god''s attention. Good luck, and offer them an entertaining performance.]


    After reading the notification, Adam cracked his neck and stretched his shoulders as he saw the vortices surrounding his territory spin to life.


    Before they could spew the demonic creatures out of their fiery bellies, he raised his short sword, and his roar pierced the territory''s momentary calm.


    "The gods offered us to hide on the walls like cowards instead of killing everything daring enough to rush our way. What do we answer?"


    "Nothing!"


    Bart, Garduck, and the imps yelled back in unison, raring to go.


    Meanwhile, Ifrit''s fiery voice burned the air as eagerness boiled in his veins.


    "We show them a sea of flames and burned corpses. We show them death! That''s the answer we shall give everyone one!"


    "..."


    ''Bro, why do you want to burn everything?''


    With a cough to recover, he lowered his sword and smirked at the first demonic beasts walking out.


    "Well, he''s not wrong. Let''s go for a show of flames and charred carcasses. Everyone! Jump down and encircle the vortices. We''ll kill them on spawn!"


    Before his words could linger, he blurred into action to the vortex east with Luna.


    The six incubi and succubi took the one south, while Bart, Ifrit, and the former satyr took the one north. Finally, Ondine, Asna, Puck, and the asura covered for the one west.


    Even if the last team worried him slightly, Asna and Puck had participated in all their raids and were strong in their own rights. Therefore, he pushed his apprehension to a side of his mind and focused on the wyrm-like creatures shrieking before him.


    Unfazed by the toxic liquid dripping from their glinting claws and fangs, he crouched and pounced like a tiger, leaving a sentence to his battle partner.


    "Save your energy for the last wave if possible. I''ll need you at maximum strength."


    Without warning, his arm blurred in a silver ray as he looped the noisy lizard''s long head off in a shower of scarlet blood.


    The second the next one pointed his head out, his blade flashed again in a lethal arc.


    The crunching noise of shattered scales reverberated as another headless corpse collided with the unforgiving ground.


    Just like that, he and his subjects used the most despicable game strategy to breeze through the sixth wave until the vortices stopped spinning.


    Wiping the blood off his facial armor, he chuckled.


    "Ahh. The memories of spawn killing big-mouthed bastards are so sweet. Oh! Speaking about bastards, I hope the lord of the nine realms survived and washed his neck."


    His lips curled into a cruel smile before he shook his head and focused on the fiery notification window.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 150 Lvl 12 lesser venomous wyrmlings. You have gained 15000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    Fists clenched, he opened his interface and whistled at his perfectly balanced stats.


    "Almost a hundred in the three main stats."


    Name: Adam


    Race: Drake Imp


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: E grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 22


    Exp: 14400/33000


    HP: 1490/1490


    Vitality: 91->97 (+52)


    Strength: 91->97 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 91->97 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 63


    Free attribute points: 18->0


    Items: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15


    "I hope we''ll reach level twenty-five by the end of the event! It''ll allow us to jump to the third tier right after. Hahaha."


    A wistful smile split his face as Luna shook her head in reprimand.


    "Tier three individuals are much harder to deal with than the weaklings we faced before. There is even a rule: the bare minimum to venture alone in the world is to reach it. Even then, it''s better to team up until you reach the fourth."


    His brows creased into a pensive frown as he remembered the goblin town west. Maybe the boss there was of the third tier.


    ''I''ll ask the satyr... The shadow stalker to scout it after the event.''


    Then, he forgot about everything and focused on the present.


    DING


    Simultaneously, a notification echoed in his ears, signalling the other lords conquered this wave or died trying.


    [Congratulations on beating the sixth wave! Lords remaining: 500.000]


    "How?!"


    His eyes enlarged as he yelled at the ethereal window. It just didn''t make sense for ninety-eight percent of the lords to die! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he scratched the back of his helmet a second later and shrugged.


    "I guess they weren''t fit for the job."


    As ruthless as it may seem, they were competitors in the grand scheme of things. The notification surprised him mostly because the lords who continued were either arrogant or fools, not because he cared about them.


    Without hesitation, he pressed the option to continue before a few deities sent him messages.


    [Paimon is interested in you. He..]


    "Nope."


    He closed the notification without even reading it after spotting the name.


    Even if this one was better than the others, with his broad medical knowledge and reputation as a secret keeper, he remained a king of the demon realm.


    ''Paimon is a powerful one commanding over forty demonic legions in games.''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he imagined the horrible creatures sweeping Hestia''s verdant lands and his fate as their slave if he ever trusted them.


    However, Vinea, the trickiest demon to deal with, contacted him next, followed by Purson, Beleth, and Balam.


    ''Just leave me alone, demon kings. I don''t want to interact with you!''


    Amidst the discomfort prickling the back of his neck as he shut down those powerful entities'' attempts to communicate, Baal directly messaged him without caring about his wants.


    [Baal: Listen, idiot. The demon realm''s full forces will hunt you down now that you offended most of its kings. But I can stop them. I''m your last and only hope to survive, so tell me how you crossed to Hestia''s realm before it''s too late.]

 Chapter 59 - 59: Baals Rising Threat

    Brows twitching in frustration, he sighed at Baal''s persistence. Still, he had to give the demon king an answer to stop him from bugging him.


    "I don''t know how I did! I was by your territory one moment and in Hestia''s the next. So, leave me alone!"


    [Baal: You''ll regret your choice sooner than you may think. You''re not safe from my grasp no matter where you are, and I won''t give up before you answer me or die. Then, I''ll rise you from the dead and torture you until you speak. See? You could have made things much easier for us both, but it''s too late.]


    As a worried frown creased his brows at the terrible threat, Baal''s message vanished in wisps of horrible flames, heralding the threats he would pose to him.


    His hand resting over his breastplate, he felt his raging heart pound through the chitin. Still, he took slow and deep exhales to calm down.


    ''He can''t come here, and I''m not going to the demon realm anytime soon.''


    Filled with doubts about the uncertain future, he half-heartedly cleared the next two waves using the same strategy. Then, he absorbed his share of the demonic essence and checked his notifications before the ninth started.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 180 Lvl 15 lesser blood fiends. You have gained 27000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 200 Lvl 18 lesser hell hounds. You have gained 36000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    LVL: 24


    Exp: 7400/41000


    HP: 1610/1610


    Vitality: 97->109 (+52)


    Strength: 97->109 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 97->109 (+32)(+40) S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chaotic demonic essence: 98


    Free attribute points: 36->0


    He grinned at his stats, feeling his body change to become a lethal weapon sharpened by his enemy''s blood and life force. Revelling in the sensation, he forgot about Baal''s threats and recovered his good mood.


    "We''ll reach level twenty-five on this wave. I''m almost hoping to face a tier-three boss in the last... almost."


    An amused chuckle escaped his lips, but his eyes narrowed into fiery slits.


    "There is no way they''d do something so stupid even if they call it impossible."


    Shrugging at the surreal idea he came up with, he focused on the new notification floating before his eyes.


    [Congratulations on beating the eighth wave! Lords remaining: Adam, Pharaoh,


    Dread lord, Behemoth, Greatest imp, lord of the nine realms, and Mimi.]


    [One iron-ranked lord''s badge awarded.]


    Eyes bulging in disbelief after reading, he yelled in confusion and frustration.


    "What is she doing? And how is that trash still competing after I killed most of his soldiers?"


    Without wasting a second, he opened his friend list and messaged Mimi.


    [Adam: Why are you still competing? Don''t take unnecessary risks, and stop now!]


    [Mimi: Heee? But I summoned so many big sisters. They said we could become stronger using this event and asked me to continue, so I did. Was it wrong, big brother?]


    His brows creased into a frown as he thought about it a little more before answering.


    [Adam: That''s not wrong... I was just worried about you. Still, you''d better stop now. I believe they''ll mix a few tier-two creatures in the next wave. Instead, focus on managing your territory and ask your warriors to find a boss to complete your promotion quest.]


    [Mimi: Alright! We need to bury the thirty-five who died. I''m a little sad for them...]


    He shook his head, not knowing how to comfort her.


    ''I didn''t even know how to face reality after Shihan''s death.''


    He shook his head, a bitter taste filling his mouth.


    Fortunately, Mimi changed the topic by seeking advice.


    [Mimi: Ares offered me a contract. He said he''s connected to my big sisters and would give me Hippolyta''s magical belt to summon her if I agreed. But Loki offered me one, too. He said he''d support you and give me a magical horn if I accepted, so I''m leaning towards his offer.]


    He massaged his temples as he remembered that the Olympian pantheon labelled him an enemy with the rest. If Mimi became Ares'' contractor, he would have to cut his relationship with her. But could he ask her to take on Loki''s offer when it seemed lackluster in comparison?


    ''Hippolyta is the original Wonder Woman, a brave and fierce warrior. Meanwhile, Loki is offering... a horn? To do what? Is any human even related to the god of trickery?''


    His mind raced for a second before his frown deepened.


    ''Is Loki tricking us into thinking his offer is bad when it''s not?''


    As minutes passed in deep contemplation, Mimi sent him another message.


    [Mimi: I threw the horn into the Gate. A man named Havi walked out. He claims he tricked Loki into a contest and learned the god''s knowledge as a reward. Is that good?]


    ''You already accepted?! Why did you ask for my opinion then?''


    He scratched his helmet, a warm sensation spreading in his chest as he knew she chose Loki to continue their alliance.


    [Adam: I''ve never seen him in any game, but if he is as knowledgeable as he claims, you got one of the best possible advisers. Listen to him and let him help manage the territory. I need to go now. The ninth wave will start soon.]


    [Mimi: Good luck, big brother, and thank you for your help.]


    A heavy sigh escaped his lips as he closed the chat box and focused on the roaring vortices.


    Fingers tightening on his short sword, he prayed for Mimi''s choice to bring her benefits as the first demonic beast''s foot cut through the flames and dug into the ground.


    ''What''s that?!''


    His eyes bulged at the ominous shadow cast by the seven-meter-tall bone colossus emerging in all its horror.


    The dark energy encasing it and the demonic flames raging between the cartilages left no doubt in his heart about their level.


    ''Those crazy deities are sending tier two bosses out of nowhere as if it was normal!''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he imagined Mimi''s territory ravaged by dozens of these beasts.


    ''Fortunately, I told her to give up.''


    He grinned at the thought as he blurred into action, eager to shatter the monsters and claim the special building!

 Chapter 60 - 60: A New Buildings Birth

    Now faster than the hateful ant general, he ran vertically on the sturdy bones and landed on the creature''s hideous head in the blink of an eye.


    His hips rotated, and the wind whistled under his fist''s pressure as he put all his strength into a crushing punch aimed at the monster''s skull.


    BAM


    The white bones tremored and cracked under his feet, splinters flying before the evening wind blew them away.


    The hard surface he stood on caved in next as the shock wave propagated to the creature''s spinal cords. One after another, they snapped in disturbing noises, causing the colossus'' towering frame to crumble in a sea of bone powders.


    CRASH


    The wind blew his hair in a mad dance as he leapt down and landed on the side, feeling the ground vibrate under the demonic beast''s fall and the disgusting smell of decay intensify in the air.


    Despite his scrunching nose, a broad grin stretched his lips in a demonic smile as he clenched and unclenched his fists, satisfied by his new strength.


    However, Luna was anything but satisfied by the suffocating dust swirling and tainting her beauty.


    "That''s why you called me for? To watch you annihilate the waves and endure the stench?"


    She snorted, her green eyes wafting flames and her hand fanning the wind frantically to clear the battle''s aftermath. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With an apologetic scratch of his head and biting his lips, he realised he made her follow him for nothing.


    ''She won''t have to fight before the last wave. She could have waited on the walls instead of suffering.''


    He coughed in embarrassment, feeling bad for her.


    Meanwhile, Luna rolled her eyes at his facial expression and turned on her heels.


    "I''ll come back for the last wave. Have fun and keep my share of the corpses aside."


    "Sure! Sorry for the hassle."


    He smiled at her departing figure, noticing her leather clothes wrapping her ripped peach tightly...


    SLAP CLING


    With a mighty slap that echoed through his helmet and cursing under his breath, he cleared his mind of any weird ideas.


    ''It''s not my fault! It''s her body that''s criminal! Why didn''t she put her armor on?''


    After all, Luna was a succubus queen. Her species'' beauty was the incarnation of perfection and sensuality. Even if he didn''t want to look at her like that, and even if it wasn''t in his character in the first place, his instincts, hormones, and mind were inexorably drawn to her...


    ''It feels like a mental attack at this point! I''ll find a way to force her into wearing her armor or use out-of-price silk to make her clothes!''


    His lips curling into a wry smile, he took a moment to focus on his other subjects'' battles.


    One by one, the colossus fell under their joint assaults in a cacophony of cracks and rising dust that painted his three-meter-tall wall a dull taint of gray.


    Through their movements and eager smiles, he noted that after evolving, they weren''t much weaker than him, transforming this desperate event into a joke in their eyes.


    ''Hehehe. I wonder what special building I''ll get.''


    With this thought in mind, he turned towards the second enemy emerging from the humming vortex and grinned evilly at it.


    He shattered its bones without much effort like for the first and repeated the operation two more times before the vortices grew still.


    "Tsk. Only sixteen? What kind of miser is that? Send me more experience points next time!"


    He chuckled at the notifications as he absorbed one of the creature''s demonic essence.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 16 Lvl 20 tier two bosses: Bonecrusher Golems. You have gained 64000 experience points.]


    LVL: 25


    Exp: 30400/45000


    HP: 1670/1670


    Vitality: 109->115 (+52)


    Strength: 109->115 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 109->115 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 98->102


    Free attribute points: 18->0


    Note: Tier promotion quest received.


    [Beat a boss of the third tier with your subjects.]


    [Reward: Everyone who reached level twenty-five or higher will tier up.]


    [Failure: You''ll stay typical demons without a future.]


    "Hahaha! Excellent! We''ll prepare for a few days and set off to become greater demons!"


    The noise of his hand slapping his chitinous greaves echoed as he laughed in joy for a moment.


    Then, the familiar notifications echoed in his ears and appeared before his squinting eyes.


    [Congratulations on beating the ninth wave! Lords remaining: Adam, Pharaoh,


    Dread lord, Behemoth, Greatest imp, lord of the nine realms.]


    [Standard special building awarded: Demeter''s Harvest Hall.]


    Introduction:


    Blessed by Demeter, this building mirrors her grand expectations for the lords'' agricultural development.


    Abilities:


    Harvest increased by +20%


    Crops development speed +20%


    Risks of crops dying -50%


    Without wasting a second, he rushed atop the walls and cupped his hands over his eyes to observe its appearance.


    And amidst rumbling ground and noises, he saw it! Stones shining a golden hue rising from the soil to form a broad building on the river''s other side.


    Two statues representing Demeter holding stacks of wheat and smiling warmly to anyone gazing at them stood at the entrance. The neatly organised interior resembled an antique indoor market, while vibrant grass surrounded the exterior.


    Striking his gauntlets against each other, he roared in laughter, eager to use the building''s properties.


    "We''ll soon eat fresh bread and vegetables instead of the same bland meat! We can also sell our excess harvest to surrounding kingdoms and earn this realm''s currency!"


    Despite his best efforts to hide it, the unhealthy quantity of meat he had been ingesting in the past eight days disgusted him.


    ''It''s even worse. I''m having nausea just thinking about eating saltless meat again.''


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth at the missing tastes that turned his meals into a forced activity instead of something pleasurable. But things will soon change!


    With a grin, he refocused on the notifications and pressed yes to compete on the last wave.


    Then, his joy melted and a deep furrow creased his brows as he read the lords'' names.


    ''They all beat the ninth wave. I can understand the others succeeding, but how did this snake lord of the nine realms do it? It just makes no sense for him to defeat sixteen golems. Did he hide until the wave ended?''


    He shook his head at the thought and narrowed his eyes.


    ''Even then, they would have turned his territory into rubble and shattered his lord''s building. Something fishy is going on, and I don''t like it.''

 Chapter 61 - 61: The Gods Game

    No matter at what angle he analysed the bizarre situation, only a few options seemed plausible.


    ''He must have gotten a contract from a god and summoned a mythical figure. If not, I really don''t see how he could reach the event''s last stage without an army.''


    His eyes narrowed into slits at the idea as he taped his fingers pensively on his armguards.


    With the figure''s protection, he could forget about raiding the lord of the nine realms''s territory. Worse, he would have to find ways to defend himself against the terrible threat.


    ''Muramasa is a crafter, yet his stats at level one are already a joke. If he got a fighter who actively hunts to level up... I''m screwed.''


    He paled as images of ruins and death filled his mind. But he gritted his teeth the next second, a fire burning in his eyes.


    ''No matter the method, I''ll get rid of him even if I must poison his water.''


    Despite the cruel idea, one of them would die, and he would rather not be the one to.


    As a complicated expression distorted his features, a notification shattered his awful thoughts and forced his eyes to widen.


    [The gods commend your willingness to face challenges and are eager to witness your struggles on the tenth wave.]


    [The nine demon kings suggest altering the rules to make things more interesting.]


    [The other gods agreed to the suggestion.]


    [Participants: Adam, lord of the nine realms.]


    [Rules: A greater demon of the third tier will appear between your territories. Join forces to defeat it. However, only the lord who landed the fatal blow will get the tenth wave''s reward.]


    After reading everything, his jaws bulged, and his eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his voice trembled in suppressed rage.


    "These bastards! That''s how he performed so well during the event! The lord of the nine realms, this moron colluded with the demon kings!"


    He would be a fool if he couldn''t put two and two together, especially after Baal''s recent threats.


    ''I''ll regret it sooner than I may think. That''s what he said...''


    Dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart as he understood they had planned everything from the event''s start.


    ''No, they started when Tiamat negotiated my rewards two days ago. They contacted and offered him support while scheming the change in rules. And now, I''ll face the demonic boss of the third tier and the lord of the nine realms'' army simultaneously.''


    His teeth clenched tightly, two infernos of rage blazing in his eyes, as he watched his territory''s four vortices converge into one of disproportionate size that drifted east.


    With a guttural snarl and his neck''s veins bulging like snakes, he roared his commands to prepare the best he could.


    "Rally me! Shadow Stalker, fetch Muramasa and tell him I formally request his aid to protect the territory from a grave peril!"


    As his subjects moved, their faces flustered by the urgency in his voice, the vortex merged with the lord of the nine realms'' above the forest and blazed like an ominous green sun.


    However, when he thought the situation couldn''t turn worse, it did.


    DING


    [The gods banned the use of mythical figures during this wave. Please prove your worth using your own troops.]


    A veil of diving light descended from the sky, encasing his demon lord''s hut, isolating it and Muramasa from the outside world.


    His fists clenched tightly, and his face contorted in fury. He could no longer contain his rage as he realised the gods'' true intentions and that everyone wanted to see him dead after they labelled him public enemy number one.


    Even Tiamat rose from her bed, her eyes two wrathful abyss of chaotic salt water as she cursed the shameless rigging of the event.


    "You won''t have your ways! Not under my watch, imposters!"


    DING


    [Tiamat''s has issued you an urgent quest!]


    Bring shame to the gods by emerging victorious despite the unfair situation.


    Reward: She''ll teach you two chaos druids'' spells and the method to channel them directly!


    "I don''t need your quest! We will. WE WILL WIN!"


    He roared his frustration, raising his short sword towards the vortex and the two green eyes hiding in their depths.


    "Follow me! We fight in the forest. Use the trees and terrain to your advantage and take these!"


    He handed ten items to Sarah, Morwen, and Victoria before leading the march with determined steps.


    His dark armor glinted under the fierce flames as his subjects'' hearts wavered. Even Luna moved to grip him by the shoulder and voiced what everyone had in mind but feared to speak aloud.


    "We don''t have to fight! We can leave and rebuild our territory elsewhere. You''ll lose your status as a lord, but who cares? We''ll remain together and slowly build our strength to wash this humiliation!"


    He knew she was correct. The option was more than viable. With his fifteen demonic fighters, he could settle wherever he wanted. Then? Recruit humans and other races to fill the territory and continue developing.


    ''But so what? They''ll get what they want! Tiamat''s contract will probably shatter if I lose my status, meaning they''ll capture and seal her again, and I''ll surrender the opportunity to revive Shihan. I won''t get special buildings or mythical summoning and lose the tier progression quests, not to mention the market, demonic altar, and warehouse. Escape will only make our path a hundredfold harder.''


    However, the veins protruding on his face and the war song reverberating in his mind spoke of something else entirely.


    Fueled by his rage, he flung Luna''s hand away from his shoulder, ignoring her surprised yelp and continued to walk onwards.


    ''I won''t let any game master rigging the setting have his ways. You want me dead? I want all of you dead now! It''s not even about Tiamat''s quest anymore. It''s personal. Wash your necks in your golden realms and the fiery pits you call home because I''ll come knocking on your doors soon!'' Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Tears of Regret

    Eyes wide because of his aggressive response, Luna bit her lips as she watched him take wrathful steps that echoed ominously under the fiery vortex''s glow.


    No matter how she thought about their desperate situation, the only option was to flee and restart somewhere hidden from the god''s and demon king''s eyes.


    Yet, that lord chose to fight despite their unavoidable defeat. Why? Was it defiance? Was he reluctant to abandon the citizens hiding in his demon lord''s hut?


    She gritted her teeth, unable to come up with a rational answer for an irrational choice.


    "We''re not ready to face a demon of the third tier! I won''t follow you into this madness and die without accomplishing my revenge!"


    What did he think? She was determined, too.


    She turned, leaving the demon''s formation and walked through the forest bushes without gazing back.


    "Without your strongest fighter, you have no choice but to flee."


    She nodded at her quick but effective plan, believing he would rush back.


    However, her determined steps grew hesitant after ten seconds, but no sound echoed from behind.


    Still, she persisted despite her hastening heart, reaching the territory and heading to the warehouse to scavenge as many resources as possible to make their relocation easier.


    "Tsk! He should grovel on my feet for all the help and advice I''m giving him." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She scoffed, rolling her eyes and convinced he would soon appear with Bart, Garduck, Ondine, the six rascals and the others.


    Yet, once she turned, she saw nothing but the empty logs they used to sit on to eat and absorb demonic energy.


    Her jaws bulged, and her fists tightened as she realised he wouldn''t come back. The others wouldn''t either. They were too loyal and would rather die with him than return to their demonic habits.


    "Why did you have to compete in the tenth wave? Everything was going so well for us! You just had to keep your promise, and I would have joined you. So, why?"


    She held her forehead, roaring her anger, feelings of loss and grief as she tried to understand his choice and... her contradictory feelings.


    "What an irony."


    Lips quivering, she snickered at herself as tears of regret pooled in her green eyes.


    "I became attached to him? Me?"


    She placed her hand over her heart, feeling it ready to burst out of her chest in protest because...


    "I don''t want to continue suspecting everybody. I don''t want to be alone anymore!"


    The roar her heart desperately tried to convey for the past week finally escaped from her lips, liberating her from a burden that had crushed her since that horrible day. And with her newfound understanding of her genuine desires, a steely glint flashed in her eyes.


    "For better or for worse, we''ll fight together. We''ll fight as one!"


    HAHAHAHA


    However, another roar drowned her valiant declaration, overwhelming it with pure and unadulterated rage.


    "No! He''s already descending!"


    Her body shuddered as she gazed at the vortex, almost fainting when she glimpsed at the figure standing at its edges.


    "He''s an elite Greater demon!"


    Unlike the towering demonic beast she had expected, the demon kings shattered all the rules. The human-sized nightmare peering down in eagerness sent an icy shiver down her spine.


    "A greater demon, one at the sergeant level in their demonic legions!"


    Urgency and terror fueling her movements, she rushed to her hut, gripped her armor set, and put it on as she charged through the forest.


    Her chest tightened, and sweat dripped from her forehead as sounds of battle and desperate cries grew louder in her ears with each passing second.


    "Please don''t die before I return!"


    Adam''s short yet somewhat cute figure and the territory demons'' eager and smiling faces as they worked, cooked, and fought under their lord''s commands flashed before her eyes.


    A wave of distress crashed over her, and her lips quivered.


    "Even if we didn''t speak much, I-I enjoyed everyone''s dedication and manners. So, please, hold on until I reach you!"


    Like a black chitinous arrow, she pierced through the forest, digging holes into the ground with each step.


    The smell of charred wood filled her nostrils, and a devastated area barren of any living organism registered in her enlarging eyes.


    Her hands uncontrollably moved to cover her mouth, and her legs grew weak. Unable to support her own weight, she collapsed and cried.


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    She covered her eyes not to see it: the vision of all the individuals she had finally accepted as friends littering the ground.


    Their shattered, scorched, and eviscerated bodies were just too painful to watch and broke her heart.


    "Humph. It''s indeed your fault, you traitor! We considered you our big sister. We trusted you! Yet, you fled the moment we needed you the most! Don''t make us laugh with your lessons about trust when you''re the less trustworthy person in the territory!"


    Sarah, Victoria, and Morwen stepped from behind a tree. Their features distorted into wrathful grimaces, they pointed accusing fingers at her before Sarah continued.


    "We don''t have time to waste with this deserter. Ignore her and execute the lord''s commands before it''s too late!"


    Morwen''s shout pierced the area as the three succubi moved to the almost-dead yet barely still-breathing demons.


    Before her regretful eyes, they retrieved ten vials from their armors before forcing the wounded to gulp their red content.


    Sizzling sounds echoed throughout the forest, and white smoke rose from the demon''s wounds. Their open skin squirmed to mend itself, and the charred parts recovered just enough to keep them out of the critical zone under the minor health potion effects.


    "SHIT! That bastard got us so easily."


    She sighed in relief as Ifrit roared when he recovered enough to sit, realising Adam had prepared for the worst-case situation.


    "Instead of asking them to survive, he thought of a method to do so! But where is he?"


    "Tsk! Why do you care? Just leave, Luna. You embody everything we rejected. You''re self-centered, entitled, and selfish."


    Bart''s voice thundered in her ears as she saw the proud and muscular oni holding his empty right shoulder in dread.


    Her fingers trembled next as someone else roared his frustration into her face, making her understand how much damage she had left in their hearts.


    "You kept criticising our lord. But look at you! Even when we fell, he defended us to ensure a sliver of life remained in our bodies. BUT YOU FUCKING RAN AWAY! COUGH!"


    "Shut up and recover!"


    Victoria slapped Garduck''s head and forced him to lie down before his condition worsened.


    But even without stating it, they all shared the same emotion. They wouldn''t accept Luna''s desertion, and because of it, Adam was...

 Chapter 63 - 63: The Fallen Lord

    "You wanted to know where the lord is, right? He drew that bastard from Baal''s legion to the other lord''s territory."


    Ifrit''s fiery voice echoed by her, reigniting the frozen embers of hope in her heart.


    Fists clenched, she pushed herself off the charred ground, straightened her back, and wiped her tears.


    The sound of her fist colliding with her breastplate twice echoed as her heart drummed against her chest and her eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    "I won''t ask for your forgiveness. I''ll just say that I''ll bring him back."


    "Good luck with that. Do you think we''re not rushing to help big brother because of our wounds?"


    Silas rolled his eyes at her and spat in disgust on the ground.


    "You left him no choice. The big brother we knew is gone, and something terrifying replaced him."


    "W-What do you mean?"


    Her voice cracked, and her pupils constricted as she imagined the worst possible scenario. After all, she was the one who explained to him how demons could become stronger and the price they''d have to pay.


    And her legs trembled once Zane confirmed her suspicions.


    "He made his demonic essence go zerk to increase his strength. But..."


    "He lost his sanity, and his powers are consuming his body. I must stop him!"


    As a master of essence control, she knew better than anyone what dangers he was in. Therefore, she completed Zane''s sentence as her feet already struck the ground to save him.


    However, Bart shouted from behind.


    "It''s useless. The lord is not a common imp anymore. Tiamat made sure to modify him thoroughly. And now that demonic essence boosts him, he has become a literal beast. You have no chance against him or that greater demon. So, leave!


    Leave and rebuild your life somewhere you won''t have to think about the past."


    Instead of stopping, she accelerated, rocketing through the forest like a missile.


    Her guilt and regret-ridden heart sang a different melody as her lips stretched into a gentle smile.


    "There is no way Bart could have said something like this. He knew! He knew I would return and trusted me until the end! Hang on, Adam. I''ll save you, and we''ll build the best territory with everyone!"


    A moment later, she reached a devastated clearing and quivered at the spectacle.


    The metallic smell of blood and burnt wood assaulted her nostrils as she stepped onto the sticky sea coating the ground scarlet. Human corpses littered the place with shredded limbs sprawled randomly in a nauseating spectacle.


    Further away, smoke rose from the sparse intact buildings, and the noise of intense battles reverberated behind them.


    ROAR


    The air itself seemed to tremble as a demonic roar shook her to her core.


    Quickly, she forgot about the gruesome spectacle and rushed to the battle noises.


    And finally, she saw Adam, or rather, what he became.


    "No..."


    A pained whisper escaped her quivering lips, and her heart sank for a second as she saw his deformed appearance.


    Instead of the smiling 1.3-meter-tall imp, a tall demon with disproportionate muscles swiped his claws with furious abandon at two bickering individuals.


    "Shit! How did my territory end up destroyed?! Didn''t Baal say you would behead that fool in a second?"


    The lord of the nine realms roared in outrage as he narrowly dodged five glinting claws.


    However, she gritted her teeth, noticing the horns piercing his skull and the small tail bulging from his lower back.


    "He threw away his human pride and accepted the demon king''s demonization process."


    Simultaneously, the greater demon swung a red demonic sword encased in blazing flames at Adam''s side, roaring in fury. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Die, you shitty imp!"


    However, the scale-like keratin covering his body, boosted by his demonic essence, swallowed the impact, leaving a thin cut dripping blood and a reddened patch of skin as the only damage.


    Then, two infernal eyes burning green locked onto the greater demon like prey. Adam''s mouth opened, revealing razor-sharp teeth as sticky drool flowed out of his lips.


    ROAR


    "ARGH!"


    Hidden behind a ruin, Luna covered her ears, feeling her eardrums on the verge of shattering and a deep sense of terror clawing at her heart.


    But she couldn''t waste time on emotions. She would get rid of the two pests. Then, bring him back to reason and to do so, she had to deliver a single strike that would end the battle.


    "His roar has faint traces of draconic might. I must strike when they''re affected."


    A calculative glint flashed in her green eyes as she hid under a heap of broken wood and observed the battle, waiting for the right moment.


    Meanwhile, Adam closed his mouth and lunged at the staggered enemies.


    Arm muscles tensed like springs, he propelled them at the fool who tried to strike him with a sword.


    "I''m a battle expert, you dog-like imp!"


    With an elegant movement, the man''s orange hair fluttered, and his intricate armor glinted as he swung his blade.


    CLANG


    Sparks flew upon impact as the greater demon struck Adam''s nails and shoved his arms down.


    "Your only redeeming quality is your defense! I''m still stronger, faster, and better! Don''t watch from the sidelines and attack him from behind, shitty lord!"


    Provoked by the repeated failure to kill his target, fiery flames surged from the demon''s body to answer his rage. They encased his blade before he swung it with unexpected mastery.


    Each movement blended into another in a dance of steel and fire aimed to obliterate Adam without delay.


    Simultaneously, the lord of the nine realms slid behind and rained an avalanche of punches on his back.


    "RAAAAH!"


    Luna bit her lips and held her hand to resist jumping in to help as Adam yelled in pain.


    From this close, she could see the many shallow cuts covering his body and the blood dripping down his bare muscles.


    Her chest tightened, and her heart ached as she mouthed a silent prayer.


    "Please, roar again. I''ll endure my eardrums shattering, so do it."


    Faced with the pressure and the pain, Adam soon opened his mouth in rage.


    ROAR


    Heart drumming against her chest, she stifled the agony and her distorted perception of space. At this moment, only one thing mattered: to strike down the enemies and return with him.


    Without wasting a second, she rose from the rubble, her green eyes burning with demonic energy and her chitinous gauntlets aimed at the disoriented greater demon.


    "Taste that, bastard!"


    Her essence condensed into a gigantic fiery snake hissing through the wind. Mouth wide open, it charged at the greater demon and dug into his neck.


    "ARGH!"

 Chapter 64 - 64: The Fury of the Fallen

    An agonising shriek reverberated through the oppressive air as the fiery snake''s fangs dug into the greater demon''s neck.


    Sizzling sounds accompanied the stench of burning meat the next second, overwhelming the blood and chaos.


    Eyes wide in horror, the greater demon grunted and gripped the wound. With his other hand, he seized the snake by the throat and clenched his fingers with a wrathful roar.


    "Who dares sneak an attack on me?"


    The snake exploded in a shower of green sparks under his fingers terrifying pressure as his eyes landed on Luna''s trembling figure.


    She bit her lips, the taste of blood filling her mouth as she pierced them and lamented about the minor damage she had caused.


    Besides some blood and burnt skin, the greater demon seemed as fresh as a moment ago.


    "I''m still too weak. If only I recovered just half of my strength..."


    She gripped her forehead, tears of frustration rolling down her teeth.


    She had failed. And now, Adam would either die after her or turn into a demonic beast driven by power and madness.


    "I''m sorry."


    She closed her eyes as death loomed over her in the form of the demonic sergeant''s whistling red blade. Still, in her last moment, her heart sighed: she had done everything she could to redeem herself for abandoning him, something she never thought she would do in her life.


    "RAAAAAAH."


    However, they snapped open the next second as the air trembled under a soul-chilling roar.


    Pupils trembling, she saw Adam''s deformed figure tackle the distracted, greater demon.


    The blade flashed a centimeter by her face, sending her green hair to flutter in a mad dance. But she didn''t even realise how close to death she had been.


    Because Adam''s actions drew all of her attention.


    "Get off me, shitty imp!"


    The demon''s arm bulged as he struck the beast-like imp''s abdomen.


    Despite the loud crushing of shattering bones, he remained firmly planted on their enemy as if the pain couldn''t stop his mission.


    Then, she saw Adam''s row of razor-sharp fangs glint ominously as he shoved his maw into the area she had struck earlier.


    "ARGH!"


    The once steel-like flesh tore open, and a river of blood flew into his mouth in a terrifying spectacle of gore and agonising screams.


    The lord of the nine realms'' legs chattered behind as he saw his acolyte rain punches that engulfed the monster in fire.


    Yet, with each second crawling by, the sound of impacts that resounded like hammer strikes at first grew weaker and the bright orange flames became wisps that only licked Adam''s skin without dealing noticeable damage.


    The soil took a redder sheen next, and crunching noises echoed.


    "RAAAH!"


    SNAP


    With a final roar, Adam''s mouth closed on the demon''s neck, shattering his spinal cords and ripping its head off its body.


    PTUI


    With a guttural snarl, he spat it to the ground, revealing the disbelief etched on the powerful demon''s face, and the terror branded in his dim eyes before his gruesome death.


    Smoke billowed with his exhales in a threatening show as he turned toward the second fool who dared go against him. Two deep infernal eyes burned with unbound rage and landed on the trembling lord of the nine realms.


    "W-Wait! It was my mistake! Please, don''t kill me! I''ll join your territory. I can even become your slave!"


    The lord dropped to his knees, pleading for his life like the pitiful backstabbing worm he was.


    But would a beast listen to human words?


    The wind howled as Adam''s arms blurred like two spears. His fingers entered the lord''s open mouth. Just like Garduck had done with the goblin, his muscles swelled as he pulled and shoved simultaneously.


    SHATTER


    In a cacophony of shattering, he shredded the demonised man''s face in two, flinging its upper skull next to the greater demon''s head before an atrocious grin split his lips.


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    With an excited roar, he pounded his chest and raised his hands in victory for a moment. Yet, something was off. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His nose scrunched as he sniffed the air, and his eyes blazed with violence. He had detected a sweet foreign smell nearby, probably from another enemy.


    Growling threateningly, he turned and saw Luna''s dark, chitinous armor and her beautiful face.


    But why would her beauty matter? He had to obliterate any living beings and become the strongest! Everything else was irrelevant in his path of carnage.


    Still, his fingers twitched in hesitation as he approached her.


    She seemed... familiar.


    "It''s me, Adam. Please regain control over your essence before it rampages through your body too much."


    Her cracking voice seemed, too, but the tone didn''t match somehow, making him doubt and clench his fingers into a fist.


    However, he squinted before delivering his blow, noticing the tears streaming down her cheeks and hearing her emotionally charged voice.


    "You still have a sliver of sanity left. You protected everyone, so please wake up and join them. Wake up and lead them as you did!"


    Her tone still seemed weird. It was as if he knew it, but not like that.


    Hesitation struck him again. Under its influence and curious to know where this feeling came from, his fist loosened, and his finger inched towards her face.


    Luna shuddered in response before a fierce, uncontrollable glint flashed in her eyes. She stomped on the ground, raising dust as she screeched defensively.


    "Humph! Do you think you can touch me now? Try to see if I don''t burn your hand!"


    Despite her sudden aggressiveness, his pupils trembled. That was the tone matching her voice. Proud, sometimes aggressive, and other times overbearing.


    He knew her, like the group of ten he had protected earlier.


    Did it mean he was safe enough to rest now? After all, his body ached after the many blows he had endured.


    "Gragr krk."


    With guttural yet incomprehensible words, he dropped to the wet ground and sighed a mouthful of billowing smoke.


    He didn''t know why, but her presence lightened his world of dark madness a little. So, maybe he could trust her while he recovered.


    As these chaotic thoughts passed through the rampaging demonic energy coursing in his body, he closed his eyes and lowered his head, falling into an exhausted sleep.


    Meanwhile, Luna sighed in relief and exasperation.


    "Why did you only recognise me when I got angry?!"


    Yet, her lips curled into a hopeful smile because now that he slept, she could save him!

 Chapter 65 - 65: Forging a Path Through Chaos

    Luna tiptoed to his rising and collapsing chest, doing her best not to make any noise and awaken him.


    Once she reached him, she gently placed her hand over his heart, feeling its chaotic beating and the essence rampaging through his veins with a grimace.


    Unlike the other demons, Adam had forcefully sent his energy on a rampage to boost his physique. Yet, the absence of any form of control also damaged him, slowly driving him to his inevitable death.


    Gritting her teeth, she sent a surge of demonic essence into his heart, using one of her racial abilities and muttering, "You can''t die now."


    A second later, she closed her eyes, and a deep furrow creased her sweating brows. Even if her body remained unmoving, her mind and essence raced at maximum capacity as she invaded Adam''s mind.


    With his low tier and lack of mastery, she pierced through his mental defenses as if they didn''t exist.


    However, she struggled against the abyssal, chaotic essence gnawing at his sanity and trying to swallow her the moment she appeared. Yet, her eyes burned with determination. She would find and force him awake.


    "Where are you?"


    Her voice pierced through the swirling landscape as she craned her head left and right.


    Finally, she saw a small patch of dimming light amidst the darkness. Hope swelling in her drumming heart, she rushed to it at maximum speed, knowing that each second wasted would bring him closer to death.


    In three seconds, she reached and cradled the small light before her vision blurred as she invaded it.


    ****


    When she recovered it a moment later, she found herself inside a strange, almost empty room.


    Despite the closed curtains and the somber setting, fluorescent lights illuminated a strange device filled with square buttons she had never seen before.


    But she had no time to examine it, the rectangular frame behind it, or the bizarre seat before the desk supporting everything. Instead, she raised her palm and channelled green flames to see a little better.


    As the crackling enlivened the dreary place, she turned towards the bed and sighed in relief.


    "There you are."


    Without wasting a second, she rushed to his sleeping figure and shook him with all her strength.


    "You don''t have much time left. Wake up!"


    However, he remained unresponsive, but she knew he was fighting his own battle. She could see it, too. The crumpled bed sheet, his white knuckles, and the sweat dripping from his forehead. But more importantly, the soft words he kept repeating.


    "I''ll protect everyone. I''ll protect everyone. I''ll protect everyone."


    Her chest tightened, and her eyes watered at his determination. Even in this horrible state, he thought about his subjects more than himself.


    "You did! The greater demon is dead, and everyone survived thanks to your effort. You''re the only one in danger now, so save yourself and let''s return together!"


    She clasped his hands as she spoke, trying to loosen them while shaking his arms.


    With each torturous second crawling by, she noticed his face twitch, then distort, comforting her that he could hear her. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Urgh!"


    Her beautiful eyes lit up with joy as a pained grunt replaced his mumbles, and his fingers opened.


    "Now! Wake up!"


    Exhilarated, she watched as he opened his eyes and held his forehead in confusion.


    Sitting on his bed, the memories of everything that had happened rushed into his brain before a grin split his face despite the headache assaulting his brain.


    "I knew you would return. I trusted you."


    He felt her warm hand resting on his and saw her burning neck as he stumbled to his feet.


    Meanwhile, a red blush coloring her face, she turned not to see his face and urgently explained the situation.


    "Stop with the nonsense. You are dying, and even if we somewhat stop the process, you might suffer from long-lasting consequences if we waste time. I''ll wake you up in the real world in a second and help you control your energy."


    He nodded, the gravitas of the situation sinking as she vanished from his room.


    Then, he gazed at his gaming set-up and ran his hand on his keyboard with a reminiscent smile.


    "I didn''t reach the master rank, but I''ll make sure to break the scale here and surpass everyone."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, he left his dreams and woke up in his bloated body.


    A blood-curdling pain assaulted him the second he opened his eyes, causing him to grit his teeth. Yet, Luna''s soft hand resting on his back helped him focus as a warm sensation spread.


    "I''ll open a path with my essence. Condense and guide yours to follow it!"


    Using her voice as an anchor to fight the pain, he focused on her essence, feeling it drill through the chaotic knots.


    Determination flashing in his eyes, he followed her advice, working to restore his body''s demonic balance while enduring the pain.


    His bulging muscles gradually recovered their normal appearance as he shortened. Sweat dripped from his forehead, the sound of his stifled screams still audible, yet he clung to life, unwilling to give up.


    Torturous minutes, warped in his perception of time to equate days, passed in the process as he finally recovered his original 1.3-meter size.


    The energy rampaging also calmed down, flowing like a serene river as he collapsed on his chest.


    His breathing coming out in rags, he raised a shaky thumb and stuttered.


    "T-thank you for your help, Luna."


    However, she sneered, not at him but at herself, because in the end, Morwen was right. She had deserted when he had needed her the most.


    As she bit her lips, unsure about what to say or how to act, his exhausted voice echoed.


    "Well done on following my commands. The secret operation worked out... as planned."


    "What secret operation? I betrayed you! Why aren''t you angry? People almost died because of me!"


    She roared back, finding the situation surreal. No one would be this accepting, no matter the species. So, why was he covering her mistake instead of blaming her?


    "No. I shared this plan with you after we defeated the Bonecrusher Golems. I''m the only one responsible for the situation. So, stop worrying and smile!"


    "You fool..."


    Her heart raced against her chest as she finally understood. Her initial suspicions and assumptions about his goals and character were wrong because he was just that kind. A demon with a good heart, what an irony. Or was it one of the gods'' cruel jokes?


    A defeated sigh escaped her lips as her guilt-ridden heart warmed.


    "We both know it''s not true, and no one will believe you. But whatever. From today, count me as a loyal subject who''ll actively help the territory. I''ll teach the others how to use their energy more efficiently and train with them to improve our teamwork."


    Echoing her genuine declaration, a notification that made his lips curl into a delighted smile resounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations! Luna''s loyalty increased by twenty-five points.]


    Yet, another notification replaced it, shining golden sun rays on his bruised face.


    [Congratulations on beating the impossible tenth wave! Lord remaining: Adam.]

 Chapter 66 - 66: Defiance and Triumph: A Lords Ascent

    [The gods are displeased by your victory. The demon kings are enjoying your sufferings and are already planning who to send next.] S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Ra''s fingers shake in reluctance, but he still offers the reward promised and vows to obliterate you who dared to ally with Apep.]


    [Standard summoning item awarded: Pharaoh''s golden mask.]


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and disdain distorted his facial features at the notifications as the burning vortex hovering above the forest vanished without a trace.


    ''Go pick a fight with Apep directly if you''re so tough, bunch of hypocrites!''


    Still, his lips uncontrollably curled into a bright smile, and his heart hastened painfully in his chest.


    ''It''s a summoning item! I hope I''ll get a mythical figure with it!''


    The thought sent a surge of adrenaline through his battered body as he already imagined what king of legendary individual he could get.


    However, he rapidly frowned, dark clouds blocking the bright rays of hope from reaching his heart.


    ''They''ll probably rig the odds to give me someone problematic or even some random nobodies.''


    As he clicked his tongue in annoyance, another notification resounded in the ears of every lord.


    [The gods are disappointed by the event''s result but will offer everyone an equal chance to redeem themselves. You have one month to develop your territory before the next event starts. Don''t slack off or face their judgement!]


    Uninterested in their feelings, opinions, and unwilling to pop a vein at their shamelessness, he swiped the event window away to focus on his notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier three level 30 boss: Seargent Grimlock. You have gained 9000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier two level 16 lord: lord of the nine realms. You have gained 3200 experience points.]


    DING


    [Promotion quest accomplished. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    [Congratulations on reaching the third tier. Stat points earned per level doubled. Reach level forty for the next promotion quest.]


    "Hahaha! That''s why I dared to mess up with my essence! I had everything planned!"


    His body trembled as each laugh brought a sea of pain with it, yet he couldn''t stop himself. He didn''t want to either. The defiant feeling of turning the tables on those who believed they had him corned was that thrilling, especially considering the abyssal disparity in their strength.


    "Now watch how I''ll recover despite all your cheating! Hahaha!"


    A soothing sensation engulfed his body as green flames erupted and licked his wounded skin. Like a warm blanket, they worked together in a symphony of comforting crackling and life-filled energy to mend his body and raise his life''s rating to a new level.


    Just like an illusion or a mirage, his injuries faded with each second crawling by, and a newfound sensation of incredible power filled his limbs.


    Yet, even when he rose to his feet, clenched and unclenched his fists and felt the changes, he wasn''t satisfied. Seeing Luna go through the same phenomenon or hearing the distant roar of his eager subjects didn''t help to calm the raging anticipation flooding his heart.


    And finally, he saw the text shift as his lips curled into a disdainful smirk.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach the third tier! Awarding a random mythical figure summoning ticket!]


    "Hahaha. Even if they try to rig the odds, I''ll get one useful summon because Tiamat will do the same!"


    However, he couldn''t rush back before scavenging the bastard''s territory despite his drumming heart.


    "Thinking about him, he became a demonised human after accepting Baal''s offer, meaning..."


    His eyes narrowed, and his voice chilled as he stepped to the two skulls and picked them.


    "I can absorb their essence once I''m back and hopefully evolve again."


    Luna nodded on the side as she stabilised her condition and sighed in relief.


    However, she frowned at the sound of her drumming heart, turned hastily and spoke.


    "I''ll fetch and explain everything to the others while you check the bastard''s hut. I doubt he has anything of value but his essence and lord badge, but who knows? Anyway, leave the transportation work to us and return to rest."


    Then, he saw her scramble away and scratched his head, confused about her urgency.


    "They would have come, anyway."


    With a sigh, he walked to the village''s central building. The sound of cracking wood and splashing blood echoed with each of his steps until he reached it and bent to search for the item.


    After a few minutes of rummaging, he felt an icy feeling with the tip of his fingers. Excited, he dug through the rubbles, shattering a heavy log with a kick before a metallic glint registered in his eyes.


    "Hahaha! With that, I have two!"


    With a chuckle, he gripped the lord''s badge and scrutinised it to get the information.


    Iron II Lord''s badge


    Note: counts as two iron badges due to its rank.


    His eyes took crescent shapes as he grinned.


    "This fool used the eighth wave''s reward the moment he received it, not that it matters. Still, it''ll save me time since I won''t have to look for the other one."


    His mood excellent, and the near-death battle already disappearing from his memories in the face of loot, he picked up the sergeant''s demonic sword and inspected it next.


    Demonic sergeant''s standard sword


    Introduction: A weapon viewed as a treasure by weak demonic legionnaires but trash by demon nobles.


    Level requirement: 25


    Strength +19


    Agility +19


    Demonic essence'' flow +10%


    Baal''s wrath: A fraction of Baal''s wrath imbues the sword, empowering its wielder but flooding his mind with anger.


    Note: Not an awful rare weapon... if you want to become a mindless beast.


    Despite the red blade''s clear flaws, he shrugged and walked towards his territory.


    "I''ll ask Muramasa to reverse engineer it and rid it of Baal''s influence. We''ll probably lose the additional effect, but even without it, it''ll make for an excellent standard weapon."


    As he muttered and arranged for the future, the wind whooshed in his ears as his excited subjects rushed to him.


    -------


    An: pls tell me in the comment section if you enjoyed this arc. :)

 Chapter 67 - 67: A Second Mythical Figure?

    "I can''t believe you had everything planned down to the last detail, my lord!"


    Garduck''s healthy skin glistened under the sun as he slapped Bart''s healed arm in delight.


    The muscular demon offered him a relieved nod next but didn''t bother to speak as the six teenagers showered him with praises.


    He raised his nose high, his posture exuding arrogance as he chuckled.


    "Of course, everything was a part of my plan. I reached the master rank in the most famous STR game a few years ago!"


    Confused by the strange terminology, his subjects tilted and scratched their heads as he waved his hand and returned to the territory, unable to wait to increase its rank and see the mythical figures he would summon.


    Meanwhile, Tiamat''s lips curled into a terrifying smirk in his lord''s hut as her voice thundered.


    However, instead of reverberating inside the habitation, it did in space at several times the speed of light to reach a man sitting on a lavish throne.


    Lifelike golden dragons roared at his shoulders as the jade encased on the back glinted a refreshing green glow. A luminous halo speaking of a grand history encased the man and his intricate robes. Yet, the deep furrow creasing his brows shattered his harmonious image.


    "Huang Di! You''ve seen my contractor in action like everyone else. Do you want to side with the other fools when you stand nothing to gain? You? The wise emperor who claimed divinity on his own? Or will you accept my deal and give me what I want?"


    A flash of hesitation glinted in Huang Di''s eyes as he pondered Tiamat''s offer and what he had just witnessed during the event.


    "It''s a pity she moved and contracted him first... But allying with chaos'' personification?"


    He tapped his finger on his smooth armrest, a conflicting grimace distorting his features. After all, he advocated for peace and harmony, while Tiamat was his exact opposite.


    Yet, when he knew he would have refused without second thoughts a week ago, his words remained stuck in his throat.


    After a brief deliberation, he sighed and delivered a swift answer.


    "That imp has a good heart and clear goals in mind. I can''t promise an alliance, but I''ll remain neutral. He can also have him even if I don''t understand your choice. You know we sealed his powers after all the trouble he caused."


    Tiamat''s laughter echoed in the throne room as she answered.


    "I just want to reward him with something he wants. I''ll deliver a chaos gem to you in a moment, even if it breaks my heart. See ya!"


    A heavy silence lingered for a second before Huang Di retrieved a palm-sized rock engraved with the figures of a sleeping individual.


    "Erlang Shen will pester me for centuries..."


    ****


    Simultaneously, Adam lept over the wooden walls and landed in his peaceful territory.


    With an eager smile, he retrieved the demonic sergeant''s head first, absorbed its essence, and checked the change on his interface.


    Chaotic demonic essence: 98->128


    "That''s it? I expected more from a greater demon."


    He clicked his tongue, the sound of a shattering skull echoing as he crumpled it like an unwanted piece of trash.


    Dusting his hands off the alabaster bone powder, he repeated the process with the lord of the nine realms and exploded into laughter at the result.


    Chaotic demonic essence: 128->228


    "Hahaha. I guess that''s how little Baal valued you. You were nothing more than a foolish tool used to go against me, but you both helped me grow stronger in the end!"


    DING


    As his mocking words lingered in the air, a notification appeared before his enlarging eyes. Yet, he swiped it aside and walked to his demon lord''s hut.


    "I''ll check it after summoning."


    He smirked on his way, passing by his subjects'' empty houses and the demonic altar until his eager citizens'' faces and the open door registered in his eyes.


    Muramasa moved first, his steps measured and a warm smile stretching his lips as he spoke.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you on the last wave, but congratulations on subduing it, my lord."


    With a friendly headshake to convey it wasn''t Muramasa''s fault, he showed the demonic blade and focused on it.


    "The others will return soon. But tell me, can you replicate this weapon? I''d like to have a batch for them."


    An eager glint flashed in the legendary smith''s eyes as he seized the weapon and scanned it from every angle. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he smirked and threw it on his shoulder.


    "No problem. It''s interesting as a reference but the work of an amateur. It doesn''t require any special mineral either since it''s probably a mass-produced weapon. I''ll also remove the negative enchantment. But I''ll need a few days of testing to ensure no lingering risks remain."


    He raised his thumb in approval, eager to see the smith''s work.


    Then, he briefly explained what had happened before walking to the nearby Gate.


    As usual, he took a pitcher''s stance with an eager laugh as the golden mask appeared in his hand.


    "Appear, SSR ranked mythical figure!"


    The mask whistled like a cannonball as he hurled it into the construct''s frame with inhuman strength.


    Instantly, a loud buzzing echoed, followed by an epic, archaic drumming melody that sent his heart racing against his chest.


    Golden flames carrying the warm scent of the burning desert swirled into existence as the melody intensified. As if animated by a will, they shifted to take the form of grand constructs engraved with ancient hieroglyphs and towering statues seemingly defying the sky and divinities alike.


    ''It has to be an exceptional individual! Come out already!''


    Unable to endure the suspense, he roared in his mind as a tanned foot draped in golden-coated sandals pierced the flames.


    He noticed the intricately engraved anklets glinting under the sun before an immaculate blue kilt swirled with the flames.


    Stunned by the wealth, he noticed the fabric''s quality and the golden threads decorating it in awe before a bare chest and powerful arms came next.


    Like Muramasa''s, he noticed the condensed muscles and bulging veins screaming lethal efficiency rather than show. But also the heavy golden necklace and bracelets he wore.


    And finally, a handsome face appeared next.


    The man''s blue eyes locked on him as he passed a hand to comb his smooth, dark hair back.


    "Tsk. This inferior being who dares to call himself the sun god dared to send me, ME, to an imp. Preposterous!"


    "..."

 Chapter 68 - 68: Monumental Architect

    ''I knew Ra would rig the odds into forcing me to summon someone useless or problematic, but this? What kind of man thinks he is better than the Egyptian sun god and expresses it aloud?''


    He scratched his forehead, a drop of cold sweat dripping from its side as he bit his lips in worry for a second.


    Then, a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he gazed at the man intently, putting up a strong front not to look weak.


    "Welcome to my territory. You are the second mythical figure I summoned, and I hope you''ll get along with everyone. Could you please introduce yourself?"


    "Who doesn''t know of me? And no matter who''s the first, I''m divine, I''m the strongest, I''m the smartest, for I''m the greatest pharaoh Egypt ever saw throughout history. My military campaigns are etched in legends, and those so-called developed mongrels still gawk at my edifices millennia later. Kneel before me and chant my name! I''m the grand Ozymandias!"


    He saw the man''s posture shift to one dripping with arrogance as his hands moved in theatrics to emphasise his words. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    CLAP CLAP


    "Oh!"


    His eyes wide, he clapped his hands at the performance, his heart hastening in his chest in genuine admiration for the man''s history. After all, if what he said was true, he had the right to be a little arrogant... even if he felt it was too much and that Ozymandias would be hard to work with.


    Still, he didn''t know of anyone having this name, so he scrutinised the arrogant man to make his stats appear.


    Name: Ozymandias


    Race: Antique Human (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Sand and Sun


    Job: Pharaoh Builder


    Class: Monumental Architect


    Loyalty: 30


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 30000/30000


    Vitality: 3000


    Strength: 2500


    Agility: 2000


    Mana: 100000


    Divine energy: 5


    "The heck am I seeing?!"


    He couldn''t help but gawk in shock at the man''s stats. Why were they so much higher than Muramasa? Was it because of his military background?


    He didn''t know but couldn''t focus on it, not when Ozymandias'' only low stats had such a compelling name.


    However, Ozymandias frowned in displeasure at the disrespect, and his voice echoed his anger.


    "You dare look at me without kneeling, imp? Do you want me to loop your head off and let it burn under the blazing sun for eternity?"


    ''Bro! I''m the lord. How can you get angry when I check your stats?!''


    With a shaky smile and rolling his eyes, he looked at the man in the eyes as his voice cracked with uncertainty.


    "I have to look at you to know what you''re best at. I think you''re probably one of humanity''s best engineers, so I would love to have your expertise in construction. In all honesty, I''m also intrigued by your divine energy and would like to know more about it. Finally, I''m sorry if you felt offended. It wasn''t my intention, and I was just too excited by your presence."


    "Oh? A job as an engineer? Not a general?"


    He noticed Ozymandias'' eyes lit up for a second before he answered.


    "Yes. Even if you are strong, I need sturdy habitations and facilities more than fighters."


    "Mhh."


    Ozymandias tucked his finger around his chin in interest, the corner of his lips rising into a subtle smile.


    "Let me ask you a question. My cooperation will depend on your answer, so think about it thoroughly. What''s the ultimate strength?"


    A furrow creased his brows at the sudden question.


    ''Can''t you just help me and see my character like the others? And why a question about strength? I don''t know!''


    Icy sweat formed on his back as his mind raced to find an answer.


    ''If I think logically and from my perspective, the ultimate strength should be the horrible weapon humanity developed since they made physical prowess irrelevant. But we''re in a realm where magic and strong power exist... Still, to master them, you need knowledge.''


    Convinced by his train of thought, he delved deeper to summarise everything in a single word and delivered his answer.


    "Intelligence. With it, you can outsmart the strong, build weapons, and gather knowledge."


    A smirk split Ozymandias face as he slapped his legs in amusement.


    "You''re not bad for a lowly creature! I''ll work with you, but I want you to make two promises: give me a realm to rule after your conquests and don''t oppose my departure to the divine realm later."


    He noticed the pharaoh''s face turn somber when he mentioned his second condition and shrugged.


    "We can go together. I plan to visit these fools and weed a few of them out when I grow strong enough."


    "Hahaha! Sure! I''ve been collecting divine energy for this sole purpose! I''ll kill Ra and replace him as the new sun! But let''s not speak about these matters for now. Instead, I''ll tell you about divine energy because I enjoyed your answer."


    Ozymandias crossed his arms over his muscular chest and continued.


    "To summarise, it''s much more potent than mana and allows me to conjure miraculous phenomena. Unlike the former, you''ll need fervent believers to collect it, and it doesn''t regenerate on its own. That''s why I spent most of my life building statues to glorify myself in the eyes of the people."


    Heart drumming in his chest, he listened in intrigue before Muramasa''s voice surprised him from behind.


    "Your path is different, my lord. As a demon, you''ll have to devour and assimilate abyssal beasts like I did in the past. But I believe Tiamat''s influence on you might open up another possibility, or perhaps a mix of several methods. Anyway, I came to greet this esteemed guest after feeling his energy."


    Ozymandias shrugged, aware of Muramasa''s hidden presence and nodding at his loyalty despite his ant-like strength compared to him.


    "What he said is true. Many paths to power exist, but I''m tired of speaking with inferior beings."


    Stunned by the new knowledge and the man''s overbearing demeanor, he watched him leave before a notification resounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations! Ozymandias'' loyalty increased by thirty points.]

 Chapter 69 - 69: The Monkey King Arrives

    A triumphant grin split his face as his eyes followed Ozymandias'' figure until the man crossed the river. Yet, he caught the stern expression plastered on his face and how his eyes darted left and right.


    ''Is he studying the territory''s layout? Despite his annoying arrogance, what a diligent man!''


    He chuckled before retrieving the summoning ticket and taking his pitching stance.


    Before he could hurl it, Muramasa crossed his arms.


    "I''m impressed by how you managed that pharaoh, but I''ll remain here just in case someone less reasonable steps out."


    He offered the legendary smith a nod of gratitude and threw the ticket. Heart drumming against his chest, he watched silver flames shining with a metallic hue engulf the Gate''s frame in awe and trepidation.


    ''I need an SSR mythical figure to counterbalance Ozymandias'' overbearing nature! Someone who enjoys freedom and can match his skills and intelligence!''


    As an inner prayer brightened his mind, the noise of lightning and drumming staves reverberated in a strange yet harmonious cacophony.


    Meanwhile, the flames reshaped themselves into an intricately engraved staff adorned with a threatening golden cudgel, a cloud, and several heavenly peaches surrounded by a divine halo.


    "No way..."


    His jaws dropped in disbelief as he instantly understood. He didn''t need to see the sturdy leather boots trimmed with fur or the tail protruding from the figure''s lower back.


    Even when a long, flowing red robe fluttered in the wind and fur-covered arms emerged from the vortex, his eyes remained glued on the soon-to-appear face.


    Too hopeful and eager to get one of the figures he wanted the most, he couldn''t divert his attention to anything else. And in his excitement, he exhaled all the oxygen in his body, and his face turned bright red as he roared.


    "Appear ultra SSR summon! Sun Wukong!"


    Echoing his heartfelt call, a mischievous face appeared and grinned at him.


    His heart almost exploded when he saw the monkey''s features mixed with the human''s and the flamboyant cape draping the monkey king''s shoulders.


    Without wasting a second, he rushed to him and gripped his hand, speaking excitedly.


    "Welcome, brother Wukong! I''ve been dreaming of summoning you since the first day!"


    "Hahaha! Calm down, little friend. I don''t know what I''m doing in a demon''s territory, but Huang Di has a good sense of humour. No, seriously. It''s hilarious!"


    Wukong patted his shoulder in amusement before observing the surroundings with great attention.


    Then, he let out a pensive sound as he tucked his fingers around his chin.


    "Mhh. The place is nice, but don''t count on me too much. I''ll spend most of my time having fun and exploring the wilds."


    Wukong raised a finger, ending in a long nail and continued.


    "Because they sealed my powers. I can use them for five minutes a day at most. The rest of the time, I''m no different from the others."


    A frown stretched his brows at the terrible revelation. Still, it couldn''t hamper the joy of getting the monkey king, and he would rather see it as a challenge than a misfortune.


    "I''m sorry for you. If you know of a method to recover, please share it. I''ll do my best to help you! Oh, I''ll check your stats now. I''ll maybe learn something that way."


    As he scrutinised the monkey king, his stat panel appeared before him.


    Name: Sun Wukong


    Race: Stone Monkey (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Metal


    Job: Monkey King


    Class: Divine monk


    Loyalty: 65


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 10/30000


    Vitality: 10 (+3000)


    Strength: 10 (+2490)


    Agility: 10 (+2490)


    Qi: 10 (+99990)


    Divine Qi: 0 (+100000)


    Note: Increase your territory''s ambient Qi and help Sun Wukong rise through the tiers to shatter the nine seals imposed on him. Every day for five minutes, Wukong can harness his full powers to protect his life because Huang Di loosened the seal a bit.


    "Well, that answers the question. I''ll do my utmost to help you shatter your seals. Not to use you, but because I genuinely admire you and your legends. I hope you''ll feel at home even if we''re demons."


    As his words lingered, he noticed Wukong''s lips curl into a smile and felt his warm hand rest over his shoulder.


    "Your eagerness and respect are pleasing to hear. I, Sun Wukong, will support you in your conquest. Not as an underling, but as a brother in arm for as long as you don''t turn your back on me." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Congratulations! Sun Wukong''s loyalty increased by fifteen points.]


    Even if Wukong''s acceptance might seem rushed, he knew how intelligent the monkey king was. Forget about common conceptions, he shattered them all with ease and could understand complex concepts in record times. He could also adapt and learn from his mistakes. In fact, his intelligence was the principal reason for his popularity, not his strength.


    After all, his titles were the great sage and heaven''s equal for a reason.


    Nodding like an eager chicken, he gestured to the smiling Muramasa and introduced him.


    "He is the first mythical figure I summoned: the legendary swordsmith Muramasa. With him, you''ll always have the best possible weapons and equipment."


    Then, he coughed and scratched his head.


    "I also summoned a pharaoh named Ozymandias, but he is a little overbearing. I think he might respect you, considering your skills and intelligence."


    "Mhh. A fellow troublemaker? I can handle him if you want."


    A bright smile illuminated his face as Wukong understood his intention in a split second.


    "I''d be grateful. I don''t think he''s evil, but his ambitions and drive are a bit overwhelming."


    "Alright. I''ll speak with Muramasa for a while and meet him later."


    With those words, Wukong passed a hand over Muramasa''s shoulder playfully and walked away, eager to familiarise himself with the place.


    Meanwhile, he took a sharp exhale to calm his raging heart, entered his hut, and slipped into his bed despite the evening sun still brightening the sky.


    ''Hehehe. You won''t have me twice!''


    An inner chuckle echoing in his mind, he summoned the notification he had dismissed earlier.


    [Congratulations on reaching level twenty-five and gathering two hundred units of demonic energy. Proceed with the second evolution?]


    "Yes!"


    As his excited yell pierced the room''s silence, his mind slipped into darkness. Yet, he knew he would become something much more powerful and entirely different once he woke up. But more importantly...


    ''I won''t be short anymore!''

 Chapter 70 - 70: The Demon Lords Transformation

    The sun dipped on the horizon and rose to shine its bright rays as the territory bustled with activity.


    Hammers striking wood and metal reverberated through the tranquil scenery as new buildings rose in an orderly manner.


    Yet, each time the powerful demons passed by the demonic altar, they couldn''t help but sigh and glimpse at their lord''s hut and its closed doors.


    "When are you going to come out?"


    The question stuck to everyone''s lips, yet they could do nothing but grit their teeth and work hard until he walked out.


    ****


    Despite the setting sun and their worry, they found solace by imagining his face when he would see the progress they had made today.


    With this thought in mind, they dined together, listening to Luna''s reassuring words even if some doubted her a little, and went to sleep.


    ****


    And on the next day...


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Hmm."


    He yawned and stretched his limbs as the familiar sound of his notification woke him up. Yet, he ignored it, his heart drumming against his chest as he leapt to his feet.


    Clenching his fists in anticipation, he peered down and saw two beige legs veering to a redder color and covered with sparse fiery-red scales.


    He grinned at the well-toned muscles, the dark claws protruding from his feet, and his long tail. His hands moved to his veiny arms and torso, a delighted shudder shaking his back as he felt his skin''s supple but tough texture.


    "I look so hot!"


    As he raised his fist, he felt his long, flowing black hair tickle his neck, noticing the sensation wasn''t the same everywhere.


    Intrigued, he admired the scarlet scales covering his vital areas, a thin yet iron-like layer shimmering in the morning light.


    "Of course, you look good! Do you think I want my contractor to look like a little shit when he conquers the god''s realms? It''ll be a disgrace to my name!"


    Timat''s sneer echoed from the room''s other side. A smirk played on her lips as she appraised his towering 1.8-meter frame and pleasingly aesthetic appearance.


    Then, she waved her hand, sending a stream of chaotic water dart between his two proud horns and into his brain before he could react.


    "As promised, your reward for humiliating the cheaters."


    His eyes trembled as a flood of information accompanied her words. Images of himself calling upon dark flames flickering erratically and charring illusionary enemies appeared.


    Right after, another image replaced the first. This time, he conjured a chaotic storm, spreading three meters in all directions and melting the ground, making for a hellish terrain that combusted his powerless adversaries.


    The best part? With each image, he felt his energy surge through him, as if he actually conjured those terrifying abilities, meaning he could master them in the blink of an eye after learning to control his energy.


    "I have high hopes for you, so don''t disappoint me and continue like this."


    With those words, she pulled the blanket over her face and fell silent.


    Meanwhile, the sound of his fist meeting his palm echoed, and his smile reached his eyes.


    ''I''m eager to focus on that, but I forgot to upgrade the territory before evolving.''


    He shook his head, berating himself for the blunder as he stepped to his lord badge and touched it.


    DING


    Territory status


    Rank: Iron III


    Area: 1km2


    Special building: Demonic altar LV3, Chaos Forge LV7, Demeter''s Harvest Hall LV2.


    Materials required to rank up: an iron III lord badge, 100 units of iron, 1000 units of wood, and 1000 units of stones.


    "That''s not cheap..."


    He bit his lips at the resources needed to rank it up once. Even if he had enough, he would have to fork more for the next level and with no stable supply of stones and iron, his stash would only dwindle.


    Still, he couldn''t progress without raising his territory''s rank, so he pressed yes.


    His heart raced in his chest as he waited for the ground to rumble or distant noises to echo, yet nothing happened.


    ''What a letdown...''


    Clicking his tongue, he checked the interface window, noticing the size doubled along the materials.


    With a shrug, he upgraded it again using the lord of the nine realms'' iron II badge. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I can upgrade my hut to level nine now!''


    He grinned, switching to the building interface and spamming the upgrade button without checking the resource requirements.


    Draconian Demonic lord house LV6


    HP: 16000


    Materials required to level up: 600 units of stone, 700 units of wood, 150 units of iron and a population of 15 tier 2 citizens. Territory must reach the Iron I rank.


    He paid 260 units of iron, 1300 of stone and 1600 of wood to reach the sixth level and finally transform his hut into an actual house!


    However, he clicked his tongue in disappointment when he pressed to upgrade it to the seventh level.


    [5500 iron/8600 stones/950 wood/ food 7 528.]


    [Not enough wood and tier two population insufficient to upgrade.]


    Simultaneously, the wooden floor rumbled and splintered under his feet. A rocky floor replaced it and extended several meters in every direction before neat planks covered them.


    The smell of newly polished wood filled the place as fresh walls rose from the ground, separating the new rooms.


    Finally, the ceiling rose farther above, a second floor forming above his head, and a flight of stairs emerged to connect it to the first.


    Once the shaking receded, he took his surroundings in and whistled at the spacious living room he stood in.


    A cold fireplace stood by the side, and despite the lack of furniture, he grinned, rushed upstairs, and entered one of the two rooms.


    "Hahaha! Tiamat has her room now, and the kitchen is much better! But more importantly, my bed became better!"


    He sat on it, feeling the soft mattress and new blankets in bliss. No matter what others said, sleep was critical to any living being. And since it was mandatory, he planned to enjoy the best he could by getting the most comfortable bed possible!


    Chuckling at the idea, a surge of adrenaline rushed through his veins next as he summoned his talent''s wheel.


    Without hesitation and noticing it grew broader with his evolution, he spun it and focused on the new items featured on it.


    The needle''s rattle echoed in his ears as his eyes darted to a few equipment pieces he had used in various MMORPGs, all enchanted to perfection. Eagerness filling his racing heart, he raised his fist and shouted.


    "Give me an SSR item to celebrate my evolution, rise in tier, and compensate for yesterday''s missed draw!"


    Yet, his lips twisted as the needle passed them all one after another, making the slow show cruel and dousing all his expectations with a bucket of icy water.


    After a moment, it hovered between a stack of ten thousand arrows and an old parchment on the verge of crumbling.


    "Am I cursed? Why do I get useless items most of the time?"


    His eyes rolled as the needle stopped on the parchment, and a notification echoed in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the legendary item: Parchment of Absolution]

 Chapter 71 - 71: A New Day for the Territory

    "What?! I can even get that item?"


    His eyes widened at the old parchment drawn to the runes pulsing with mysterious energy as the rough fabric spoke of forgotten history befitting an epic item.


    Yet, a furrow creased his brows as he remembered its uses and how annoying it had been to craft in a specific game.


    "It helps fix newbie mistakes... Who knows, it may be helpful far in the future, but for now? Not really."


    He scratched his head, throwing the parchment into a dark corner of his mind, and rose to his feet.


    With nothing else to do, he descended the stairs and opened his door, planning to have breakfast and use his daily summoning at the Gate.


    The fresh morning air blew his long hair and the bright sun kissed his skin as the fresh morning scent filled his nostrils.


    However, he halted and gazed at his subjects'' red faces and trembling frames.


    "The lord has evolved! He''s no longer an imp!"


    Garduck''s fists and roar pierced the sky as the others clapped in congratulations.


    Ifrit fired bright flames in celebration while the six mischievous demons rushed to pat his body in innocent curiosity.


    Even Ozymandias observed him, intrigue flashing in his blue eyes.


    "I''m less reluctant to work with you now that you''re more than a mere imp."


    Despite the ancient pharaoh''s crude words, he heard the faint trace of approval in his tone.


    Wukong followed. With a mischievous smirk and a meaningful glance, the monkey king sized him up and down intently, making him realise something.


    ''I''m almost naked!''


    His cheeks burning in shame, he rushed to the nearby warehouse and retrieved a piece of fabric he tied around his chest and waist, cursing himself inwardly for the shameful display.


    Even if it didn''t seem to bother his subjects, he had to set the example as the lord.


    ''And I don''t like exposing my body, anyway! I''m not a pervert!''


    Fortunately, Muramasa''s chuckle and words comforted him a little after he returned.


    "Now that I''ve seen your new form, I''ll adjust the armor I''ve prepared for you." He tapped his finger on his cheek pensively. "Fetch it in an hour. It''ll be ready by then."


    A warm feeling spread in his chest as he received everyone''s congratulations. Even the three human sisters and Alice joined in.


    Finally, he noticed Luna''s proud figure and the intense glare she cast at him in confusion.


    ''Did I do something wrong?''


    If he did, he had no idea when, since he had slumbered through his evolution before she returned.


    However, she didn''t speak when their gaze met. Instead, she snorted and took heavy steps towards her house.


    ''I''ll ask her later.''


    He scratched his forehead before focusing on the territory.


    "Report everything that happened during breakfast."


    As he sat on the log facing the demonic altar, the smell of cooked meat wafting an enticing scent that tickled his grumbling stomach, Bart started his explanation.


    "Your evolution took a day and a half, my lord. We used that time to build the farm. Then, Ozymandias asked us to focus on the brick kiln along the river. Alice helped us find the best spot and supervised the process. Sun Wukong asked us for a distillery and fresh wine, but we don''t have the blueprint yet. Finally, Muramasa built more tools and took in two apprentices from our demonic citizens."


    After pinching the bridge of his nose at the lost daily draw, summoning, and time, he nodded at their choices, trusting Ozymandias'' judgement with architecture and buildings.


    "Continue listening to Ozymandias and follow his recommendations. The territory is four times bigger now. Reserve the western bank of the river for the farms." He nodded at the tomte, adding. "As promised, they are under your management, Tomte.


    The aged demon caressed his beard, eyes sparkling with delight, and nodded in gratitude.


    Meanwhile, he turned to Sam and pointed at the warehouse behind him.


    "I bought a few crops in preparation. Sow them and monitor their growth."


    He saw the demon''s eager nod as he tucked his fingers around his chin and pondered.


    ''Demeter''s harvest hall gives my territory a tremendous advantage in farming. I wonder if I should promote it in the early stages and develop trade with established cities.''


    He tapped his finger on his lips as he rose to his feet, finding the idea attractive but also complex to put in place.


    ''I doubt humans and other species would want to trade with demons. They are just that prejudiced against us. Should I recruit more humans and set caravans up? That way, they won''t know where the merchandise came from. I''ll think about it after the first harvest. By then, I might have summoned a specialist versed in commerce.''


    He emerged from his thoughts before the Gate, ready to summon his two new subjects.


    However, he first opened the lord''s market and traded 5000 units of food for the same amount of wood, solving his shortage problem.


    Then, he upgraded the Gate to level six by investing 850 units of stones, 1150 of wood, and 80 of metal.


    Gate LV6


    HP: 900


    Materials required to level up: 400 units of stone, 500 units of wood, 50 units of iron, demon lord shaky hut lv6.


    [You have an 83.94% chance for a common creature to walk out, 10% for a farmer, 6% for a specialist and 0.06% for a mythical figure. Daily summoning raised to three for reaching level five.]


    The corner of his lips rose into a satisfied smile at the extra daily summon and increased rates.


    ''Even if the chances of getting a mythical figure are still a joke.''


    With a chuckle, he proceeded with the summon. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the usual spectacle of swirling flames, three demons stepped out.


    His brows rose in surprise as he noticed their loyalty hovered between thirty and sixty.


    A smile broadened his lips the next second as his eager voice echoed.


    "Welcome to my territory, dear citizens. You can fill your stomachs around breakfast for now. Speak with Garduck and Bart afterwards. They''ll find the right occupation for you if you''re willing to work. If you''re not, you can take a few days to observe the territory and adapt. But remember that we won''t feed slackers forever."


    A heavy sigh escaped his lips after his brief introduction, Shihan''s kind and dependable figure flashing in his mind as the three demons walked to the demonic altar.


    ''She always welcomed everyone and spent time convincing them...''


    Feeling his mood worsen, he shook his head to recompose himself and went to check the demonic altar''s changes.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Sinfully Handsome?

    He had noticed the subtle increase in the altar''s size as he breathed in the purer demonic energy earlier but consciously focused on his subjects and the territory.


    Now that he was free, he inspected it thoroughly, catching the faint vein-like lines coursing in shimmering green hues on the dark stones.


    The disturbing, finger-like protrusions spreading in the sky thickened, resembling gigantic tubes spewing concentrated demonic essence into the air in a gentle flow.


    His lips rose into a satisfied grin as he inhaled a mouthful of essence and, heart racing, assessed the absorption time difference.


    However, his eyes enlarged as it streamed into his body unimpeded.


    His defined muscles twitched each time it passed by, refining and attuning a small quantity before pushing it towards its next destination.


    ''Incredible! It feels like my body is working with me to absorb it faster! And with the increased purity and quantity, I can probably get one point every thirty minutes if I focus hard!''


    The noise of his fist meeting his palm in excitement echoed as his smile broadened.


    ''I wonder if I''ll absorb the energy passively after evolving again.''


    He massaged his neck at the wistful idea but believed it could be possible considering his unique constitution.


    Amidst his joy and dream, Ozymandias'' overbearing voice resounded behind him.


    "I want to build Thoth''s obelisk. Go in the wild and gather the elemental gems."


    ''Bro... Am I the lord, or are you?''


    He turned, rolling his eyes at the proud pharaoh and noticing Wukong smiling behind.


    The monkey king''s lips parted as he offered him a mischievous wink.


    "Humbleness is a concept he has never heard of, and that''s just how he usually speaks. Other than that? I toured the forest with him, and trust me, he is the most diligent here."


    Ozymandias'' head jerked to Wukong, a deadly glare piercing his body.


    However, Adam saw the amusement sparkling in the monkey king''s eyes as he whistled innocently and continued.


    "Acting shy? I saw you scan the ground and calculate the best locations to maximise the obelisks."


    Stifling a laugh, he observed Ozymandias'' lips twitch, enjoying the drama and knowing what the powerful man thought.


    ''Wukong is too complex. He''s one of the smartest, yet enjoys creating chaos for fun. He is strong too, so try to act overbearing with him. Hahaha! You''ll lose your hair in before the week end''s.''


    He subtly raised his thumb at Wukong, happy to witness how easily he managed the troublesome man.


    However, he rapidly learned not to underestimate the troublemaker king.


    "We need herbs and wine for the project. I heard him grumble about how helpful they''ll be in insulating the walls, cleaning the stones, and darkening the wood for the aesthetic."


    Ozymandias'' eyes lit up, all his frustration vanishing with Wukong''s words as he nodded.


    "They''re indeed of critical importance. Get that in large quantities first, then gather the elemental gems."


    He clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes at their shenanigans, understanding their aim in a split second.


    "Or you can just tell me you want to drink and smoke..."


    "You''re wise, brother! We also need to relax, or life will become dull."


    Even if they were non-essential products, the two mythical figures were correct. Citizens would need to relax after a hard day''s work... Still, he wasn''t sure about the products they wanted to use.


    ''I''ll regulate the more potent products. Can''t let my territory become a junky''s lair."


    He nodded at them, promising to find ways to buy some until they could produce their own.


    After a few more words of pleasantries, he left them and walked to Luna''s hut.


    The second the rough wooden door creaked open, he felt the beauty''s glare land on him. Shuddering under its intensity, he scratched his head and took a hesitant step forward.


    Before he could understand what bothered her, she walked before him, only a few centimeters separating them, and planted her fists on her hips.


    "Humph! You looked better before! At least you were cute. But now? What''s wrong with those muscles? Are you trying to become like Muramasa?"


    ''Hee?! That''s what annoyed her?''


    His brows twitched at her bizarre reaction. Who would respect him if he remained an imp? And did he have to refuse to evolve to look the same?


    Even if he didn''t agree with her, he bowed his head slightly in apology to defuse her anger.


    "I didn''t choose to become like that, but I enjoy this form much more than the first."


    Understanding it was pointless to waste time on that matter, he turned to leave.


    However, he noticed Luna''s burning ears and squinted.


    Meanwhile, Luna followed his eyes and immediately turned to hide her face as her heart drummed in her ears and a bright blush crept onto her cheeks.


    "How dare you stare at a lady, you boor? Leave my hut, and don''t return until you master your demonic essence!"


    He covered his raised lips and snuffed the laugh about to burst out of his throat as she stomped the ground in shy anger.


    ''You could just have said I look great. Hahaha.''


    Intrigued by his new face and unwilling to make Luna feel bad, he rushed to the river.


    Once in front, he leaned over the flowing water, its sound a soothing melody contrasting with his raging heartbeats as he observed his reflection in shock.


    "No way! I''m more handsome than when I lived on Earth!"


    He touched his pointed ears, then the scarlet scales drawing a stylish symbol under his demonic green eyes. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he felt his lustrous lips and sculpted nose as if they weren''t his.


    ''I feel like a true demon now. I''m sinfully handsome!''


    He puffed his chest, and his hearty laughter enlivened the nearby chaos forge.


    Attracted by the noise, Silas peeked through the door, noticing him.


    Then, he returned inside for a few second and rushed to him, several pieces of dark, chitinous armor in his hands.


    Meanwhile, he grinned as he took the pieces and nodded. The design was similar to the previous one, fierce and awe-inspiring, while the stats were the same.

 Chapter 73 - 73: A New Plan of Attack

    "Muramasa charged me to deliver your new armor! Next time, I''ll craft it myself and boast to the others that you''re wearing my creations."


    "Oh? So you''re one of his two apprentices. Who''s the second?"


    Eyes sparkling with amusement and curiosity at the former imp''s choice, he put his armor on as he listened to the answer.


    "I don''t know her much, and she said that everyone calls her the lady who is good with her hands, so she''ll keep that name. Anyway, I admire her quite a bit!"


    Silas'' mischievous expression turned solemn as he patted his chest.


    "She said she''d prove to the world that demonic females are more than mere seductresses and that she would surpass Muramasa to become the first legendary demonic smith."


    Even if it may appear almost unachievable or trivial, his heart pumped blood faster, and his lips curled into a brilliant smile at the woman''s dream.


    ''That''s what I want for my citizens. To have aspirations and the opportunity to walk on their paths despite their species.''


    With this thought, he ruffled Silas'' green hair, offering him a few words of encouragement before returning to the demonic altar.


    As he sat, a wry smile broadened on his lips, and a chuckle escaped his throat.


    ''Who would have thought? Everyone is busy learning new things or building facilities when the lord has nothing to do. Well, with my lack of knowledge and their refusal to see me sweat with them, I can only train my control until I feel confident enough to attack the goblin town in the east.''


    Thinking about raids, he called the shadow stalker and asked him to scout the dead lord''s territory¡ªthen the forest''s surroundings.


    ''Can''t let free experience points and blueprints go to waste, and the war fog covering my map is vexing.''


    Watching the reliable scout dissolve into the shadows and dart away at breakneck speed, he tapped his finger over his lips.


    ''Since I didn''t summon many fighters, my population is too low. I want to recruit people from other races to increase it. Even if the likelihood is low, it''s worth a try, especially if I send the three sisters to negotiate in their hometown.''


    Until now he hadn''t paid them much attention and let them live however they wanted. Still, he saw the change in their gazes when they looked at his demonic subjects. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From trembling like battered leaves on the first day, they now joined them to eat dinner and spoke without fear with Bart and Garduck.


    ''It''s all thanks to Dimitris, Muramasa, and Shihan...''


    A heavy sigh escaped his lips, revealing his sharp teeth before he dismissed his longing for her return and focused on the present.


    ''I''ll divide my days in two. I''ll train my demonic essence while they work in the morning. Then, we''ll gather to hunt from afternoon to dusk.''


    With a satisfied nod, he closed his eyes and breathed the potent demonic essence wafting from the altar. Like his earlier trial test, the energy coursed through his body, circling it without obstructions before entering his demonic core in half an hour.


    DING


    [Demonic essence increased by one.]


    A notification confirmed his gains as an expectant grin split his face.


    However, he shook his head to put his ideas together.


    ''I can''t focus on one thing. I''ll absorb for half an hour and switch to control. That way, I won''t grow bored by either.''


    He knew more than anyone how his mind worked after competing in many games and what he hated most in some. It was the monotonous task of repeatedly farming the same dungeon several hundred times only to drop one item.


    Even if the comparison seemed bizarre, it made sense to him because, in the end, the thing he hated applied in real life, too. He knew for a fact that he would grow bored and slack off because what was once fun would feel like an obligation.


    ''Tsk. I remember one game with capped daily dungeons. We had to create ten side characters to farm for the main. It felt more like a job than a game!''


    The memory alone made him click his tongue and roll his eyes in dissatisfaction for a second before he threw it into a garbage bin in his mind.


    Then, he closed his eyes, replaying the first ability Tiamat planted in his mind this morning and analysed its energy flow.


    Half an hour later, he returned to essence absorption before switching to improving his body using essence.


    ''I can cut half an hour once I make the boost a passive... But I want to master both paths. Am I greedy? Perhaps. But I can''t have a single exploitable weakness if I have to fight Baal in the future.''


    It was the same for any demon king or god. They had existed for hundreds of millions of years and honed their bodies, minds, and skills to perfection. To have a fighting chance, he knew he would have to work harder than most lords, and that started by setting up a healthy routine that wouldn''t burn his mind long-term.


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he continued his training.


    The burning sun descended west until it colored the sky in bright orange hues as the chilly wind blew his long hair in a mesmerising dance.


    In the distance, he caught his subject''s approaching voices, prompting him to stop for today.


    The other citizens joined them one after another for their meal as Lilia, the apprentice chef, smiled brightly and offered to cook the meat.


    He also chuckled when he noticed Luna throw him bizarre glances as if she failed to adapt to his new appearance.


    In this heartwarming atmosphere of shared trust, Bart told him they completed the brick kiln construction under Alice''s supervision and that they would start building oikas after recycling the huts.


    Eager for his subjects to finally have decent houses, he asked Ozymandias if he could plan for their locations. After all, they couldn''t build buildings randomly.


    Fortunately, the pharaoh shrugged and answered.


    "Sure. I''ll go with the classic grid-like system I used in the past. I''ll also reserve spots for future important buildings like temples, monuments, or gardens. But that''s all I do. If you want monuments, I''ll help build them. For the rest?


    It''s not worth investing my time or skills."


    With a nod of gratitude and noticing the first stars shine in the sky, he rose to his feet and bid them goodnight.


    Then, he entered his demon lord''s house, went to his room on the second floor and slid into his comfortable bed, unaware that a demonic storm brewed in the North or that Baal''s insidious chuckles reverberated through the demon realm.

 Chapter 74 - 74: The Forbidden Garment

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    As always, the notification awakened him at sunrise and made his heart beat with the eagerness to tackle the day and its challenges.


    After stretching his limbs, he made the wheel spin, expecting an incredible draw today to compensate for yesterday''s dud.


    "I want an SSR item and nothing else! Come on!"


    His excited yells reverberated in his room as the needle rattled and the items flashed in his sparkling eyes. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, his lips lowered, and his nose scrunched as all the good items passed by one after another, leaving useless materials, an enchantment stone, and an outfit.


    And a second later, the notification resounded in his ears almost like an insult...


    [Congratulations on obtaining a maid outfit!]


    "Congratulate your grandpa! I swear I never had that stupid item in any game! What would I do with it in the first place?"


    However, his eyes slipped to the side, hints of guilt and amusement dancing in their depths.


    ''Can I convince Luna to wear it? The fabric is of incredible quality, and the design is... What am I thinking about?!''


    "I think you should wear it yourself and parade through your territory with this noble outfit. I''m sure your citizens will enjoy the show and die in peace... laughing at you! Hahaha."


    Tiamat''s boisterous laughter cut through the room''s wooden wall, reached his trembling ears, and caused his face to darken.


    "Find someone else for those weird kinks. I have it because I played a female character, and it was a PvP event''s reward!"


    He remembered the fierce event, with everyone vying for one of the five unique outfits. Even if the stats were nothing extraordinary, just strolling through the cities with an unobtainable item raised their prestige... and style.


    A wry smile stretching his lips, he shook his head as he moved to the door to start the day.


    However, Tiamat''s voice thundered again.


    "Start conquering this weak realm, brat. I''m tired of watching you fool around."


    "Let me start with the forest. We''ll see about the realm after."


    He shrugged, opening the door and leaving the house.


    He couldn''t rush things and swallow more than he could chew with so few citizens since building a harmonious territory took time and dedication.


    Of course, he could expand aggressively by dividing his fighters and conquering villages. Then what? He didn''t have the manpower to manage them, not to mention that he would draw other forces'' attention, making every large city flock to his forest to cull the demons. Instead, he had to gather information about them and continue one step at a time.


    A bitter sigh escaped his lips as he sat before the demonic altar and gazed at the rising sun and the sky''s orange hue.


    ''It''s a pity I couldn''t dismantle the event''s carcasses.''


    But he understood the reason. With all the beasts they killed, every surviving lord would have gotten thousands of tier-one beast cores and forty tier-two for those who cleared the ninth wave. Even if they seemed like a delightful addition, it was not if he considered the realms'' balance.


    ''We already got incredible rewards with the special building and the lord badge. Any more would have been no different from handpicking the potential winner and killing the competition. I already broke the balance, though. I wonder if any lord can compete with me.''


    His lips curled into a wry smile at the thought and the emerging Ozymandias. His other subjects joined him one by one for their usual breakfast before leaving for work.


    Before starting his planned training, he took some time to visit Luna.


    ''What? I won''t know without trying!''


    His earlier idea had already taken root in his mind, and he found himself powerless to remove it. Therefore, a bizarre determination burning in his sparkling green eyes, he pushed her hut''s door open and gazed at her.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to return before mastering your demonic essence?"


    He saw her beautiful brows crease into a frown and her mesmerising eyes narrow at him. Then, the usual leathery outfit tightly wrapped around her incredible forms.


    Somehow, he doubted the maid''s outfit would be better than this one. Still, it would help hide her curves a little because... something bulged in his pants again.


    ''Tsk. Even a monk raised in a temple for thirty years can''t resist her charm!''


    With a cough to fix his thoughts that wandered into a dangerous realm, he outstretched his hand, making the outfit appear in a radiant light.


    "Cough. Your mood seemed a little off yesterday, so I prepared a gift to ask for your forgiveness."


    He felt the soft silk in his hand and nodded at the dark and white dress and the smooth socks.


    However, he noticed her eyes narrow dangerously and her neck tense as she took it.


    "Cough, cough. I''m just worried that some evil bastards will have weird ideas looking at you when you go out. So please, wear... I mean, consider wearing it."


    Now, he saw her fists tightened, her arms tremble, and green flames waft erratically from her eyes.


    ''She''s pissed.''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he scrambled out before she reached her bursting point.


    Meanwhile, Luna observed his departing figure with twitching brows. Stomping her feet on the ground, she prepared to burn the infuriating outfit.


    "Humph! I can''t believe you want me to wear this!"


    However, the smooth fabric in her hand intrigued her for a second and a worm of doubt nestled in her hastening heart as an idea formed in her mind.


    "I can try it out once and burn it later."


    The corner of her lips curled into a subtle smile as she undressed, revealing her out-of-his-world proportion and glistening skin.


    She attached the maid''s bra, put on the dress, and slipped the soft socks on her long legs.


    Then, she jumped to her feet, feeling the warm and comfortable dress follow her movements in wonder, almost considering the offensive clothes decent.


    However, her face paled as Adam''s voice echoed behind the door.


    "I forgot to take the outfit back."


    Her face reddened next, and her heartbeat thundered in her ears as a deep sense of panic consumed her.


    He would open the door in a second, but she had no time to change or hide!

 Chapter 75 - 75: A Moment of Truth

    "D-Don''t enter!"


    Face burning and arms trembling, she stuttered in horror as the door creaked open against her wish.


    The maid''s outfit fluttered, the dress whipping against her skin, and her hands moved to cover her face in shame as she turned.


    "..."


    Meanwhile, Adam frowned at the distress in her voice. Still, her warning came too late. His eyes, already stuck to the dress draping her beautiful back, trembled, and his voice died in his throat.


    "..."


    An awkward silence descended on the hut, pressing on their shoulders as neither knew what to say nor dared to move.


    Yet, their mind raced in two opposite directions.


    ''Woooow! I knew it would fit her! She looks so much more feminine now. A shame I can only see her back, though.''


    A wistful grin split his face at the enticing thought. But he shook his head to fix his ideas back in place and turned.


    "I saw nothing. In fact, I didn''t come here today at all."


    His voice resounded, comforting and soft. He knew she felt terrible, something he didn''t want to happen. Therefore, he left and closed the door behind him.


    Sighing heavily, he tucked his fingers around his chin and sat before the demonic altar to start his daily training.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s body heat increased inside the hut, her proud and overbearing persona melting under the burning shame she felt.


    "This boor! I can''t believe he saw me like that! Argh! Me and my curiosity! I should have never put on those clothes and burned them immediately."


    She scratched her silky green hair in frustration and self-blame before she removed the hateful outfit.


    She threw it on the ground, flames condensing in her palm, ready to obliterate it with the shameful memory.


    Yet, a spark of doubt flashed in her eyes again, making the flames flicker in and out of existence... because she had enjoyed wearing it even if she''d never admit it.


    The soft fabric felt so smooth on her skin, and the style, albeit a little provocative, still spoke of class with the flowery frills and neatly cut textiles.


    "What do I do?"


    Her brows creased into a frown as she considered keeping it to relax at home and as an extra set of clothing. Yet, the shame remained, making the choice torturous.


    Amidst her doubt, a sudden idea illuminated her thoughts and fixed her dilemma.


    "Humph! Since it''s a gift from the boor, and I can''t burn the lord''s properties... I guess I''m forced to keep it against my will."


    A smile tugging at the corner of her lips, she picked it up and dusted the fabric with a satisfied nod.


    Then, she folded it with care and hid it under her bed before sitting on the rough wood and frowning.


    "He said he''d act as if he hadn''t seen anything, but I still know he did. Tsk. That annoying evolution is at fault! Who told him to turn from an imp to a handsome oni?!"


    She clicked her tongue, annoyed to see the once cute shorty become a tall Casanova.


    Even worse, she had already come to appreciate his na?ve character, but now? Her heart hastened whenever she saw him, and her thoughts blurred, making things much harder.


    A heavy sigh escaped her lips, and a steely glint flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s because he changed. I''m sure I''ll adapt, and everything will return to normal after a few days."


    Even if she opened up a little after their last battle, she wasn''t ready and didn''t want to accept any form of feelings. Not when the bastard who betrayed her lived in luxury and continued with his hateful actions.


    She cupped her hands around her still-hot cheeks, a bizarre thought flashing in her mind.


    "After my revenge, I''ll consider him."


    As she pondered her feelings, the sun continued on its descent. Morning became late afternoon as the construction noises filling the territory in a melody of progress ceased.


    Fully equipped in dark Japanese-styled chitinous armors, the demonic lineup gathered around the altar and looked at their lord in anticipation.


    However, he shook his head and backed a step, gesturing for the shadow stalker to share his discoveries with everyone.


    "I infiltrated the goblin town east. It''s not a good idea to attack it right now. They built their walls out of scrap metal and posted old cannons on the ramparts. The inhabitants are not powerful but compensate for their weakness with bizarre mechanical equipment. Finally, they seem to focus on craftsmanship. Therefore, I''d like to suggest cooperating with them."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows as he considered the suggestion.


    Their species didn''t matter to him since they were all demons. On the contrary, it would help promote diversity in the territory.


    ''I won''t refuse if they''re willing to send a few specialists. But can we interact with goblins?''


    His fingers drummed against his armguard as he pondered for a minute before putting the matter aside and gesturing to the stalker.


    "We''ll think about it together this evening. Continue with the report."


    "I scouted the dead lord''s territory. He was a weak bastard, only good at stabbing others in the back."


    The stalker spat on the ground, cursing the lord of the nine realms to suffer in the netherworld. The others followed, each of their swears worse than the last.


    "He didn''t raid any of the three camps surrounding him and focused on hunting beasts. I spotted a small goblin camp like the first one we destroyed, a colossal viper''s lair..."


    The stalker let his words linger, knowing the absence of stone supply weighed on Adam''s mind. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "At the forest''s edge thirty kilometers north, I found kobolds excavating a mountain."


    Adam''s eyes brightened, and his lips curled into an eager grin that reached his eyes.


    "We''ll start with the goblin and vipers. Lead the way and leave the kobolds for last."


    Despite his desire to secure the mountain, he could still get blueprints from the other camps, and since he would level up soon, he would maximise his stats by raiding them first.


    His decision made, he followed the stalker with his subjects, as impatient as them to progress and see the riches they would collect this time.

 Chapter 76 - 76: A Deal with the Monkey King

    Four hours later, the thick scent of blood invaded his nostrils and the warm liquid stuck to the soles of his dark boots.


    With each of his steps, a plopping sound echoed, and the divided or burnt remains of colossal serpents parted, showing the result of the carnage that had taken place in the damp cave.


    Despite the beasts'' strength, blade-like fangs dripping poison and numerical advantages, they had slaughtered them like a pack of wolves lunging on powerless sheep.


    A wistful grin stretched his lips as he clenched and unclenched his fist before raising it above his head.


    "Gather the corpses and bring them back to the territory."


    As his subjects moved into action, Wukong''s mischievous voice echoed from behind.


    "What a surprise! I didn''t think we''d meet here. Anyway, leave the carcasses. I can transport them if you give me ten percent of the cores."


    He rolled his eyes at the monkey king''s merchant smile, placed a hand on his hip, and extended his palm.


    "We already said we were brothers. There is no need for small deals between us. Just take them all if you need them."


    He meant it. Why would he strike deals left and right when he could help his subjects with their needs? Wouldn''t that be equivalent to creating business relationships instead of ones forged out of trust and loyalty?


    Meanwhile, Wukong''s sharp brows rose, and his lips curled into a radiant smile. Yet, he shook his head in refusal.


    "Ten percent will do. I can''t slow the territory''s progress to recover faster. However, I''d like to raid the kobolds with you and claim the mountain."


    "Mhh."


    A pensive frown creased his brows as he pondered the reason.


    Fortunately, Wukong offered it the next second.


    "I''ll make it my base of operation. I like the freedom and peace of mountainous regions, and since it''s not far, I''ll come every morning."


    He saw the monkey king''s lips curl into a mysterious smile as he continued.


    "I''ll ensure safety during excavation and set up living quarters. You''ll have the happiest miners in history that way."


    Eager to see the result, he raised his thumb and nodded.


    "You can have it after we get rid of the kobolds. How long will it take you to transport the carcasses?"


    With a shrug, Wukong snapped his finger.


    A Misty cloud wafted from them in a magic show that made everyone gawk.


    As if animated by a will, it engulfed the cave, swirling and dancing around the dead snakes. In a few brief seconds, it swallowed everything before rushing back to its conjuror.


    Just like it had appeared, it vanished, leaving behind a clean ground and stunned demons.


    "What was that?"


    Pupils constricted in disbelief, Garduck stuttered, unable to understand this bizarre scene.


    "Just my Jindou Yun. I can barely make it form because of the annoying seals restraining my powers, but I used it to travel the realms unrestrained in the past."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes lit up as he recognised this unique ability.


    ''It''s the magical cloud he learned to manifest after years of cultivation! It''s amazing that he can summon it for a few seconds to store items. Forget about ten percent. I''m willing to give him thirty for all the time we can save.''


    After all, no one wanted to drag corpses and materials for several kilometers.


    His shoulders trembled as he chuckled and turned towards the five chests resting against the cave''s wall.


    ''I''ll open everything together later. I''ll feel rich for a few seconds that way before spending everything and returning to being poor.''


    In an excellent mood, he commanded the shadow stalker to bring them to the territory and join them later since he was the fastest.


    Then, he opened his kill notifications and frowned.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 25 level 4 goblins. You have gained 100 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated a tier one lvl11 hobgoblin. You have gained 100 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 126 lvl11 giant serpents. You have gained 9400 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier two level 18 boss: Giant Serpent''s king. You have gained 3600 experience points.]


    ''The Xp is so lacking. We must find densely populated places like the ant colony or filled with tier-two creatures to progress... at least each level makes a real difference. I can''t believe I''m earning thirty-six stat points now!''


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic Oni


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: D grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 26


    Exp: 10800/49000


    HP: 1790/1790


    Vitality: 115->127 (+52)


    Strength: 115->127 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 115->127 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 232


    Free attribute points: 36->0


    A contented sigh escaped his lips as he attributed his points.


    Then, he gazed at his waiting subjects and Wukong and pointed his finger toward the cave''s entrance.


    "We still have enough time to march on the kobolds before dinner. Let''s go!"


    The noise of their determined steps echoed on the soil, followed by the rustle of leaves and cracking of twigs as they journeyed north.


    An hour later, they leapt on sturdy branches. Feeling the evening breeze ruffle their hair and caress their skin, they overlooked the medium-sized mountain.


    The thick white walls shone under the gentle sun''s rays as sparse vegetation added a refreshing touch of wild green to the rough surface.


    From his position, he noticed the abyssal mouth serving as the entrance and caught the distant noise of sharp objects pounding rocks.


    Finally, he frowned at the faint coat of dust rising in the air, realising that a few creatures worked by the entrance.


    ''Should we go in stealthily and assassinate them before they can gather, or just camp the entrance and wait for them to throw themselves at us?''


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a gust of wind sending his long hair flowing. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''We''ll focus on efficiency and safety by forcing them out. I don''t want to enter their tunnel without knowing its layout either.''


    Despite their enhanced strength after evolving and levelling up, he would never underestimate his enemies again and charge into their territory recklessly as he did with the ants. After all, a community that claimed an entire mountain in this dangerous land couldn''t be weak.

 Chapter 77 - 77: The Unholy Alliance

    As Adam shared his plan with his subjects and descended from the tree to set up his ambush, infernal flames propagated like wildfire deep inside the tunnel.


    In their dance, banishing the usual darkness, they illuminated a cloaked kobold''s face, revealing its reptilian head and sparkling eyes.


    "Bath in the flames, Guldock. You''ll gain power beyond your wildest dream. Enough to defend your ancestor''s honor and obliterate the fool who dared to desecrate their blood."


    An unsettling yet charming voice reverberated, its enticing tone and mastery of emotions striking at the kobold''s hidden desires.


    Mesmerised by its allure and the promise of power, his fingers itched towards a sizzling tongue, and his heart pounded in his chest.


    However, his son gripped his arm, stopping it in its tracks, and squinted at the brazier.


    "Tell us, demon King Baal. What do we have to pay to acquire these powers?"


    The mountain walls rumbled as Baal''s voice reverberated with the intensity of an unbridled storm.


    "Everything!"


    The son covered his ears, an agonising grimace twisting his lips as terror rocked his shoulder and gnawed at his heart. This deal was no better than selling themselves as slaves. He knew it but failed to talk his father out of this folly. Even now, he could only tremble and watch as his father engulfed his arms in the flames before they swallowed him whole.


    "Father!"


    Despite his ringing ears, he mustered the strength to roar his anguish and grief... because no matter what the person he admired most, the mine''s chief, and the one who taught him everything became, he would never be the same.


    He could already hear its mad laughter and feel the air grow sticky with demonic emanations. And everything started a few days ago because of one accursed individual who dared to harbor draconic traits.


    "It''s because of this demon."


    He gritted his teeth, and his clenched fists shook as he remembered Baal''s first contact and words.


    "Since a demon can get draconic traits, the opposite is possible for the proud descendants of dragons!"


    What a joke! Baal had just used their admiration for their ancestors to force them to do his bidding. But power blinded his father, who changed by the second before his constricting pupils.


    Its dark-brown skin took a fiery orange sheen as pulsing veins shone a tint of purgatory green. The flames surrounded it like a nourishing halo, yet not the nourishment anyone would ever want to receive.


    "HahaKakaHehe."


    With each second crawling by, the creature''s laugh echoed with more madness as its muscles bulged and its size doubled to reach two meters. Demonic wings sprouted from its back, unfurling and sending a scalding blast filled with the scent of sulfur crash on his face.


    He gripped his tight chest, his heart drumming a song of horror as the creature''s reptilian face changed next. The snout became refined and smaller, almost resembling a nose. Its jaws cracked, the bones rearranging into something more powerful but horrible. He could see them shine: the triangular teeth capable of shredding bones like bread.


    "It''s over..."


    He dropped to his knees, his body void of all strength or determination as he saw the creature that once was his father''s fury-filled eyes and the demonic flames swirling in them.


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    Accompanying its power-imbued scream, the flames rose to the ceiling, charring it and blasting him backwards.


    Like a broken puppet, he collided with the wall. His spinal cord cracked, almost shattering upon impact, yet the pain woke him up from his despair.


    Voice cracking in grief, he muttered.


    "Rest in peace, father. I''ll uphold your duty and protect our people."


    The wind whipped against his loose shirt as he rushed through the tunnels'' intricate network, unaware that mere mortals couldn''t fathom Baal''s insidiousness.


    Simultaneously, Adam''s eyes narrowed before the mountain''s entrance, a prickling sensation tickling the back of his neck and an ominous feeling gripping his heart.


    "You felt it, too?"


    Luna''s voice resounded, a worried echo carried by the evening''s wind.


    "I don''t know. Something feels horribly off. Do you know more?"


    He massaged his tensed neck, turning and noticing that everyone suffered from the same uneasiness.


    "You''re not familiar enough with it yet. But we can all feel it. Someone is pouring an unholy amount of demonic essence into the mine... into the kobolds. We should retreat until we investigate what''s happening."


    A tremor jolted her shoulders as the others nodded, their hair bristling and icy sweat dripping from their foreheads.


    Before he could ponder, Wukong grabbed his shoulder and shook his head.


    He noticed the monkey king''s stone-hard face and clenched jaws as his lips parted.


    "I''ve hunted more demons than I can remember, and trust me, leaving now is the worst idea. Before we return, they''ll submerge the forest in a sea of fire and blood. Through their insatiable hunger for violence, they''ll grow stronger and swarm the territory. Do you want to let them do as they please?"


    He massaged his forehead in frustration.


    Even if he agreed with Wukong''s analysis, where did this energy come from, and what effect did it have on the creatures he planned to raid?


    ''Will they become like the lord of the nine realms? Are the demon kings targeting me again so soon? Will they turn everything surrounding me into lethal enemies?''


    The questions rumbled in his mind as his eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his fangs cracked.


    ''Keep provoking me, mad dogs. You''ll only paint your names on your own graves prematurely.''


    His fists shook as a torrent of boiling anger coursed through his veins.


    His last considerations to avoid them melted under its passage, and a new goal branded itself into his drumming heart.


    "Since you''re hellbent on making my life difficult, I swear on my name, I''ll obliterate you all, demon kings."


    He hissed through gritted teeth as his subjects'' eyes enlarged and their hearts hastened in their chests, Luna''s first.


    Go to war against the nine immemorial demon kings? The most violent and power-crazed deities? The same ones who have billions of stat points and mastered the art of killing, deception, and cruelty to unmatched levels?


    Despite the surreal goal, the corner of her lips curled into a subtle smile as the other subjects gawked at their lord''s ambitions.


    As demons who had lived at the bottom of society and began to reach for the sky, they all shared the same thoughts.


    "Let''s burn these bastards!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ifrit''s fiery roar echoed first, followed by Garduck''s.


    "If we kill them, we''ll shatter our violent traditions. I''m down!"


    The others remained silent, yet he saw Bart''s knuckles whiten and Wukong''s approving nod.


    "I won''t recognise a brother with small ambitions! Let''s rid the world of those bastards who have created trouble for the good people since the dawn of humanity!"


    Their hearts pounding with the same goal, their eyes burned towards the mine, and their muscles tensed in anticipation.


    However, he scratched his head, confused by their motivation.


    ''I didn''t even want to say that aloud... How is it so effective?!''


    A wry smile stretching his relaxing features, he gripped his short sword and pointed into the darkness.


    "Kill on sight!"

 Chapter 78 - 78: The Descent into Madness

    Before his orders could linger, Ifrit struck his fists against each other, his eager steps echoing as he led the march.


    ''Can''t he feel fear, or does he love burning things that much?''


    A wry smile stretched his lips as he followed with the other subjects.


    Unlike the fiery-tempered Ifrit, they all scanned the area warily, noticing the sparse torches flickering with the whistling wind to illuminate the winding underground and the rubble covering the floor.


    Amidst his observation, the noise of fabric rustling against skin entered his ears. Turning to see what caused it, his eyes narrowed at the two creatures holding their heads a few meters in front.


    "What''s happening?"


    The question burned his lips as he scanned their bodies, noticing their smooth skins, the few scales covering them, and their reptilian faces... but also the green flames coursing through their bodies.


    "They''re trying to resist the demonification process."


    Wukong shook his head behind him as his voice echoed, its tone strangely down.


    "I doubt they''ll endure for long. The most terrifying thing about demonic energy is that it can contaminate beings so long as enough is poured into them. Opposing it? It''s not impossible in theory but in practice? Only a few possess hearts strong enough to refuse the allure of power while suffering."


    He grumbled at the explanation, and Wukong''s twisted lips yet felt nothing for the kobolds.


    Demonised or not, they came here to claim the mine and riches they accumulated. To show empathy here would sound like a hypocritical joke, especially when they became a threat to his territory.


    His eyes narrowed, and his heart hardened as he repeated his commands and swung his arm.


    "Kill on sight."


    His short sword cleaved through the air in a silver blur to show the example as he looped their heads off without hesitation.


    Despite the pungent smell replacing the runnel''s damp air, he picked up the two corpses and threw them at the entrance before continuing.


    His demonic subjects cracked their fingers and gripped their weapons, raring to go, and followed behind in a tight formation.


    Soon, the tunnel enlarged and led them to a circular contraption in the mountain''s belly.


    "I''m the strongest now! I''ll become a dragon!"


    "Fool! We''ll all become demonic dragons and soar to the sky! Hahaha!"


    He saw two dozen demonised kobolds hunching their backs and roaring like madmen.


    But the most unsettling thing that forced his brows to furrow was their hulking size compared to the two he had beheaded earlier.


    Despite his confusion, he shook his head.


    ''The reason doesn''t matter. The demonic energy just acted as a catalyst to trigger their evolution to a new... unholy path.''


    He shoved his thoughts away, believing his theory to be correct and raised his blade in a silent command to eviscerate the enemy. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ifrit lunged first, the two embers burning in his eyes igniting in a delighted inferno.


    The flames licking his arms came to life, burning with furious intensity and causing the surrounding temperature to increase by a few degrees as he swung them despite the distance.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM


    Bright orange flames escaped his palms as he bombarded the poor kobolds.


    "ARGH!"


    "How can I burn when I''m both a demon and a dragon?"


    Even as a sea of flames engulfed them and charred their bodies, the mad kobolds ignored the damage they sustained, more preoccupied with how great they became.


    Then, they turned as one and observed his group as the scent of their burning flesh filled the area... with smirks that sent shivers down his spine.


    "He''s here! The bastard who sullied our ancestors'' bloodline! Kill! Kill him to get more power from the demon king!"


    ''When did I sully anything? These fools are more crazy than I thought! Try to extinguish the flames instead of spouting nonsense!''


    He roared in his mind, the surreal scene annoying him.


    Without wasting a second and his commands to kill them clear, he dashed through the flames, the heat unable to pierce through the scarlet scales covering his tough skin. He beheaded the pest who accused him randomly first and watched how his subjects handled the fight in interest.


    Bart, Garduck, and the Asura followed, their sword and axe whistling in dark and silver blurs with each swing.


    He nodded at their fighting styles, noticing how close they stuck, ready to support each other.


    Luna overlooked everything from behind with Ondine, ready to use their demonic energy to help their melee fighters if danger threatened them.


    Then... he almost choked on his saliva as he watched the six kids running and screaming as if they were playing a game.


    "Ahhh! A demonic kobold tried to touch a succubus. You''re almost there. You only need to be a little faster! Hahaha!"


    "Bro! That was my prey! Why are you ruining my fun?"


    "Ayaya! Big brother is frowning at us. Act serious for a minute, then play again when he''s not looking."


    His brows twitched, and his tone hardened like that of a genuine brother worrying for his unruly siblings as he scolded them amidst the chaos.


    "I didn''t ask everyone to fight in a team for fun but for your safety! Even if they look weak, they''re all evolved creatures. A single strike from them can wound or even kill you! So, return behind Garduck, Bart, and the Asura and learn from them."


    Then he turned to Garduck, who had trained him for a few days and commanded.


    "Garduck! You''re now the territory military instructor. Train the kids before they die or worse, make someone else die because they can''t stay in formation."


    With a nod, Garduck cleaved another kobold in halves and answered, "It''s an honor, my lord."


    In a brief two minutes, they had eviscerated every creature, leaving blood, guts, and charred bodies behind their passage.


    ''And that''s only because we''re saving our strength. If Luna and I joined in or if the kids didn''t fool around, we could have ended things in thirty seconds. Wukong didn''t fight either, but he doesn''t need to.''


    The most important thing was for the monkey king to get the experience points and recover his strength. Once he did, he would have a supreme fighter no one could stop. Anyway, he had stated that he wouldn''t follow commands. Therefore, ordering him would only sour their relationship.


    ''He''ll fight if he wants to. I don''t believe he''ll give up on us if things go south, though.''

 Chapter 79 - 79: Whos Lurking in the Shadows?

    After a brief contemplation, his subjects carried the kobolds'' carcasses to the entrance.


    Meanwhile, his eyes sparkled with curiosity as his fingers swiped through the air, and his kill notifications appeared in green, swirling flames.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 2 lvl 15 kobolds. You have gained 150 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 20 tier two level 15 demonised kobolds. You have gained 60000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    His fist struck his palm, the sound echoing amidst the chaotic butchery''s aftermath as his lips stretched into a broad grin at their tiers.


    ''Baal, this pesky idiot. He''s just sending us experience points. Should I thank him the day I shove my fist into his face?''


    An inner chuckle reverberated in his mind as he attributed his stat points. With each added, he felt his muscles and organs tense and relax in a symphony of progress that made him more powerful, sturdier, and faster.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic Oni


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: D grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 27


    Exp: 21800/51000


    HP: 1910/1910


    Vitality: 127->139 (+52)


    Strength: 127->139 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 127->139 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 232


    Free attribute points: 36->0


    Once done, he tucked his fingers around his chin, his eyes darting towards Luna.


    ''I wonder if I surpassed her now.''


    The image of her interface on their first meeting resurfaced in his mind as he remembered the shock he felt at her abnormal stat points.


    ''Only one way to know!''


    He grinned, observing her intensely until her panel appeared.


    Name: Luna


    Race: Succubus Queen


    Affinity: demonic energy


    Job: /


    Class: Sorceress


    Loyalty: 80


    LVL: 27


    Exp: 17800/51000


    Attributes:


    HP: 3310/3310


    Vitality: 283(+48)


    Strength: 141(+30)


    Agility: 185(+38)


    Demonic essence: 80


    "..."


    His smile twitched at the sight, and his face froze at the joke.


    ''How many stat points does she get per level?!''


    The question rumbled in his mind as she turned to look him in the eyes.


    "Humph! Didn''t your parents teach you not to glare at a lady?"


    Her icy snort echoed in his ears, but despite her sarcastic tone, he could see the slight blush creeping from her neck to her cheeks.


    Before the situation could become awkward, he scratched the back of his head and offered her an apology.


    "My bad. I''ll try not to do it."


    ''I mean to tease you... you look quite adorable like that.''


    He turned, hiding his quivering lips and the laughter threatening to burst out of his throat.


    Meanwhile, Garduck and the others returned, flames dancing in their eyes at the prospect of continuing to gather the free experience points.


    Without wasting a second, he gestured for them to march out of the circular contraption.


    Together, they traveled deeper into the tunnel, noting many empty side rooms on their way before their brows creased into frowns and their lips twisted in hesitation.


    "The passage branches into too many directions. I can''t be sure about their depth, but knowing the kobolds'' love for excavation, it''ll take us hours to examine them all."


    Garduck''s voice reverberated in the dimly lit corridors, disturbing the peaceful crackling of the torches.


    Then, he continued with a plan that made everyone''s frown turn into deep furrows.


    "If we organise into small teams to explore each passage, we''ll dramatically reduce the time required. If any group encounters enemies, they can flee and use their essence to create enough noise for us to locate them."


    Honestly? He shrugged the plan off without thinking much and shook his head.


    "Nop. We stay together and protect each other."


    He patted Garduck''s shoulder, comforting him with his next words.


    "Once I summon more demons after this raid, I''ll consider your proposition, though."


    The idea wasn''t bad, but they were too few, and the location was far from ideal. In a maze of sinuous galleries, with no information about the number or strength of their enemies, he''d rather not take unnecessary risks and sacrifice a few extra hours.


    ''With their stunt during the event, I doubt we''ll only fight tier-two creatures. There must be at least one on the third tier, perhaps more... I hope there aren''t any in the fourth.''


    An icy shiver ran down his spine at the possibility. A greater demon had almost eviscerated everyone without sweating a few days ago. Then, what could a baron do? Would a sneeze from him obliterate them? Somehow, he believed it could really happen...


    As he pondered, footsteps echoed from one of the branching paths, drawing his attention and causing his fingers to reach for his short sword. Eyes narrowed into slits, he raised his fist in a silent command for his subjects to assume their battle formation.


    However, he couldn''t help but think that something was off with the noise.


    ''Why are they so silent? Shouldn''t they be screaming about becoming dragons or whatnot like lunatics?''


    He placed his hand over his mouth, a calculative glint flashing in his eyes as the noises drew closer.


    His subjects gazed at him, their arms itching and fidgeting with their weapons as the command to strike they had been waiting for didn''t arrive.


    "I want to see them first," he whispered, muffling the sound with his hand. "I believe they are either sane or the most powerful bunch in the mine. In the first case, we capture and force them to show us the right path. In the second..."


    He smirked at his impatient subjects, noticing the eagerness in their fiery eyes.


    "You know what to do already."


    Despite his confident commands, icy sweat dripped from his back and his fingers twitched around the blade''s pommel.


    The second scenario would make things much harder for them. After all, he wanted to level up as much as possible before encountering the kobold''s leader. That way, he would limit the risks for anyone to die to the maximum.


    Yet, he also learned that everything didn''t always go as one wished, especially since he set foot in this mysterious world. Therefore, he waited, his breathing and heart hasting with each second crawling by.

 Chapter 80 - 80: A Kobolds Plea

    Golden eyes shone in the darkness. A pair first, then two, followed by three.


    An icy drop of sweat rolled down his forehead when he counted over fifty, and the faint noise of footsteps turned into a cacophony reverberating through the rocky ground.


    Yet, he didn''t give the command to attack... not yet.


    Something bugged him like an itch in the middle of his back, too far for him to reach, yet scratching at his skin.


    In the heavy silence, he pondered the sensation before a spark of realisation struck his mind like a hammer.


    ''Their eyes aren''t green. They''re regular kobolds!''


    His chest rose deliberately as he exhaled the anxiety that had kept his muscles tensed and lowered his arm, finally delivering the command to capture them.


    His silent subjects roared in delight, channelling their demonic essence and drawing their weapons to subdue the creatures.


    Before they could begin the massacre, a voice thundered, grating to his ears but comprehensible.


    "Please, stay your hand! We surrender and implore mercy, my lord."


    A kobold, a little taller than the others yet sharing their features in his eyes, stepped out and kneeled.


    "I''m the mine''s chief son, my lord. I gathered my sane brothers to escape the madness spreading in the tunnel... But from thousands, only fifty withstood it. We can''t remain here, yet you''re barring the only path out."


    The kobold''s head lowered, hiding his twisted lip and gritted teeth as he continued.


    "Take my life if you must, but spare my people."


    The subjects halted in their charge, waiting for their lord''s decision.


    Meanwhile, a grin crept on his lips, and his thumb rose. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Welcome to my territory. You''ll be the excavation director and manage your people."


    "???"


    Jaws dropping and shoulders trembling, the kobold raised his head, unwilling to believe such a rapid acceptance. Yet, his eyes widened as the tall demon smiled at them as if they were companions.


    "Close your mouth before you gobble a fly."


    He chuckled at his reaction before raising two fingers and explaining his decision to comfort him.


    "Your courage impressed me. Instead of fleeing alone despite the despairing situation, you took care of your people. You even forsook your pride to kneel and ask for mercy. I believe your presence and knowledge will help my territory grow further."


    He lowered a finger, his smile broadening to reach his eyes.


    "Demons, humans, elves, or creatures, I welcome everyone to my territory so long as you follow the laws... We don''t have laws yet..."


    He scratched his head, noticing the kobold raise his hands in confusion.


    "Anyway, don''t kill, steal, or use force against anyone. We''ll see the rest later."


    He turned to the shadow stalker and pointed at the group of fifty delighted bipedal-looking lizards.


    "Escort them and watch over them outside."


    As the group of kobolds left, throwing reluctant gazes at their savior, he walked to the leader''s son and gripped his arm to help him up.


    "Can you guide us to the leader and describe its strength? Oh, and tell me your name."


    "I''m Maven, my lord. I''ll guide you to my father. He''s the strongest in the mine and the one who directly struck a deal with Baal. I don''t know how powerful he became, but the demon king helped him break the tier barrier and evolve. So, he''s probably in the middle of the third tier..."


    Despite the terrible news, his lips couldn''t help but part to let out a relieved sigh.


    "At least he didn''t reach the fourth." He nodded, patting Maven''s shoulder. "We can''t let him grow. Lead the way and tell me about the enemy''s numbers."


    As they engulfed themselves deeper into the galleries, Maven''s features contorted into a conflicted expression.


    "Enemies..."


    They were once his friends and colleagues. Now?


    He held his head, a deep sigh escaping his lips.


    "We are one of the largest kobold communities in this realm, counting over three thousand members. I used the empty rooms to hide from them as they joined my father like flies attracted by that hateful green fire."


    His jaw clenched, and his fists tightened before letting his emotions out and yelling.


    "They''re not kobolds anymore! I hate the demons who abused their weak hearts with flowery words, and I hate them even more for accepting! Honestly, I hate you, too. You''re a demon, yet harbor draconic features. You''re the reason Baal contacted them and the reason they accepted!"


    Meanwhile, Adam massaged his forehead, each accusation striking his mind like a hammer.


    ''He''s not entirely wrong... But what? Should I commit suicide because Baal tempts others to kill me? In the end, they''re the masters of their own choices, not me.''


    Somehow, Maven reminded him of the angry teammates he played with in a particular game.


    They blamed their mistakes on others, writing about what-ifs and potential scenarios. Sometimes, they even spent more time chatting than playing, making it much harder for him to win the match.


    The memory alone caused him to click his tongue as he answered.


    "I''m not to blame for your father''s choice. I have draconic features for a reason much more legitimate than what you can imagine if it''s still bothering you. Now, I can''t control your emotions, and if you want to feel better by deluding yourself, it''s your choice. But know that I won''t tolerate it for long."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, Maven fell silent, his face contorting into different grimaces, reflecting his inner conflict until only grief remained.


    "I-I don''t want to accept the situation... Why? Why us? If I can''t blame you, who should I blame?"


    Adam''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his voice cracked in suppressed anger.


    "I wouldn''t accept the situation either. But you''re still veiling your face. The culprit has been laughing at us since the beginning. Baal! Blame this bastard and fight to avenge your father."


    He observed Maven tremble, guessing that the kobold probably realised he had downplayed the primary culprit''s responsibility because of his powers. After all, who would be stupid enough to confront the most feared and notorious demon king?


    ''Me...''

 Chapter 81 - 81: Mavens Awakening

    Eyes sparkling with determination, Maven inhaled sharply as he confronted the truth he had tried to bury under self-pity and misplaced hate.


    "You''re right. Baal is to blame for abusing my father''s weak will and desire to resemble our ancestors." He shook his head, biting his lips in apology. "Forgive my momentary confusion and emotional response and... thank you. Now I know who to direct my rage against, and if you permit it, I want to join your fighter''s ranks."


    Adam saw Maven''s posture shift. From a hunched kobold who seemed to carry the world''s misfortune on his shoulders, he became a dashing dragonling, ready to fight for what he held dear. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He offered Maven a satisfied nod as his lips curled into a warm smile.


    "I''ll gladly accept you. Your progress might be slow for now, but we''ll soon build an obelisk that will raise the territory''s mana concentration. I just need to gather elemental gems... hundreds of them."


    A deep sigh accompanying the sound of their footsteps escaped his lips.


    Truthfully, he didn''t know how to get his hands on so many in a short time frame. Worse, camps were limited and only yielded a dozen of two types of gems, meaning he would have to raid sixteen more while praying to get the right elements.


    ''What a headache. I can''t also forget about buying them since most of the stupid lords died during the event. The only reasonable option is to send someone to a city and trade for them, but we have no money yet.''


    He massaged his brows, crossing any thought of starting the obelisk''s construction this week.


    Meanwhile, Maven scratched his chin pensively for a second.


    "Mhh. My father hid a stash of earth gems. I don''t know the exact number, but he can''t have less than a hundred. We can try to raid large camps for the other gems since they use a few in specific facilities. Of course, we must defeat him and leave this place alive first."


    His eyes lit up as Maven''s words registered.


    ''I hope there are more than a hundred. I can trade the surplus in a city and hasten the project!''


    However, noises of scratching and mad laughter shattered his delight at the potential solution.


    Maven stepped forward, offering him short words of explanation. Yet, he noticed the kobold''s fists tremble in suppressed rage despite his respectful tone.


    "We''re still far from the bulk of the population. The ones ahead are most likely the vanguard my father set up or a group of scouts sent to collect information about your territory."


    Adam''s eyes narrowed into slits, and his fingers tensed around his sword''s hilt as he entered battle mode.


    "We count them from the shadows before engaging in battle. Depending on their numbers, we''ll adapt our strategy."


    After his instructions, he moved with the grace of a tiger and as silently as a ghost towards their enemies.


    Hidden against the wall, he leaned just enough to glimpse at the demonised kobolds causing such a commotion.


    Like for his first confrontation, the winding tunnel broadened into a small circular contraption. Bright torches flickered and crackled, providing enough lightning for him to observe the creatures.


    He saw two hundred of them, mouths wide open. Their bodies shook with each of their crazed laughs, and green, demonic smoke escaped from their throats, ears, and eyes, forcing a seed of doubt to sprout in his heart.


    Before he could delve into it, Luna caught his pensive expression. He felt her hot breath tickle his ears and smelled her sweet scent the next second.


    "Demons never give anything to anyone. The demonic essence will flare and multiply, consuming their bodies with each passing day. In less than two weeks, they''ll turn into charred corpses, and Baal''s ''gift'' will return to its owner with added interest."


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he understood the insidious farming method. Wasn''t the system similar to that of banks and their loans to create benefits out of thin air?


    ''It''s even worse. They use individuals like farm chickens to squeeze them dry.''


    He clicked his tongue, his nose scrunching in disgust at the idea of sacrificing thousands, millions, and billions of lives to increase his strength like the demon kings. But the time wasn''t for moral considerations. Therefore, he only vowed not to become like them as he turned to Luna and the others.


    "We can''t waste time and energy on this group. Bombard them from the tunnel using as little essence as possible. The rest forms a wall with me. Don''t let any of them reach our casters."


    He pointed his short sword towards the circular area and took determined steps to lead the march.


    Maven''s eyes sparkled as he observed this demon lord''s broad back and fluttering dark hair, genuinely impressed by his willingness to fight in the front lines. Yet, the surprises only began.


    Icy sweat dripped down his back as he observed the carnage unfolding before his enlarged eyes. But the chaotic battle he had expected didn''t unfold. On the contrary, his breath caught in his throat as he witnessed the demons'' coordination.


    BOOM


    Like living artilleries, Luna and Ifrit rained green and orange fires on the kobolds. The agonising howls of those he had once considered his brothers and sisters haunted the mines. He witnessed their skins ignite like torches, taking a darker color with each second crawling by.


    The smell reached him next, a disgusting mix of sulfur and burnt meat that forced his fingers to grip his collar and use its fabric to cover his nose.


    Then, he saw the melee fighters'' weapons and nails blur to strike each kobold who didn''t writhe in pain on the ground.


    Even if the demons'' movements weren''t flashy, he noticed the subtle shifts in their positioning and how their eyes darted to the companion standing beside them as if ready to reinforce them instead of revelling in the satisfaction of carnage.


    Yet, the most unsettling thing about this bizarre group was the lord himself. Unlike most rulers, who usually overlooked battles from the rear lines, he was the most active!

 Chapter 82 - 82: Leveling Up... or Down?

    Adam''s draconic horns glinted before the raging inferno charring the power-driven kobolds. With each strike he delivered, his short sword sparkled a fiery aura, and his flowing dark hair fluttered in a wild dance.


    Manve watched the blade crisscross in brutal yet calculated arcs through the air, dicing the howling enemies into bloody pieces.


    His heart couldn''t help but race at the gory spectacle, trepidation and respect melding in an intricate dance that resonated with his thoughts.


    ''A lord like that is worth serving.''


    Why? The question echoed as he pondered it a little more.


    ''Is it because he''s powerful? No, powerful people often fight for themselves. There''s something more to it. Mhh... Is it because he''s willing to fight for his subjects instead of relaxing behind?''


    A subtle smile curled on the corner of his lips as his chest tightened.


    ''I''ve never seen my father fight so bravely for our people. Each time he parries a strike for one of his subjects, my fists can''t help but clench. Am I... inspired by their teamwork?''


    Even if Hestia''s realms were the warmest among the myriad existing, every species only considered kobolds as monsters. From his youth, he had tried to understand why. Even if not the brightest, they were an intelligent species and had their own beliefs and culture. So why were they considered mindless beasts? Would they remain abject creatures in everyone''s eyes until the end of times?


    The answer had eluded him for years.


    But today, he finally found a solution.


    ''He said he''ll welcome us, like elves, dwarves, and humans.''


    His nails pierced his smooth skin, hot blood dripping along his fingers as a bright smile illuminated his face. His doubts were gone now, and his mind was clear of his misplaced hate and anger.


    ''I''ll follow him, not only to avenge my dying people but because I believe in his actions.''


    As he exhaled, Adam''s short sword cut through a lunging, demonised kobold''s skull.


    With a crunching noise, he shattered it before a deadly silence settled in the area, one he broke with a sigh and a question.


    "Is anyone wounded? If not, rest for five minutes before we continue."


    With no wounded, he sat, feeling his chest rise erratically after the short but intense effort. After all, even if Luna''s and Ifrit''s flames culled half the kobolds, he still repelled a hundred with the others.


    Once his breathing calmed and the heat of combat subsided, he summoned his kill notifications, ready to jump a few levels considering the abundant experience points the demonised kobolds yielded.


    However, a deep furrow creased his brows as he saw the note below.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 200 tier two level 15 demonised kobolds. You have gained 600000 experience points.]


    [Note: Unusual amount of experience detected. Adjusting points to their previous value.]


    ''You can even do that, you bastards?!''


    He gritted his teeth as a new notification appeared, his hope of shooting past level 35 in this battle shattering like glass in his mind.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 200 tier two level 15 demonised kobolds. You have gained 30000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.] S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What?! That''s the same I get from tier-one creatures! You-you... RAH!"


    He didn''t even get one level worth of Xp when he expected at least eight! How infuriating! How unfair!


    ''Is karma striking me after I mocked Baal and said he''s only fueling my growth?''


    He hissed through his teeth, his stomach churning as he distributed his stat points equally.


    Then, he rose to his feet, his eyes twitching as he gazed at the tunnel.


    ''Even if it disgusts me, let''s see the cup half filled instead of half empty. I can still get hundreds of thousands of experience points and the elemental gems...''


    He inhaled, the sticky air and bloody scent invading his nostrils in a vain attempt to calm his furiously beating heart before his lips parted.


    "We continue. Massacre everyone to make up for the experience points we lost!"


    Luna and the other''s eyes narrowed at the bizarre terminology he used again. Still, they followed him into the winding tunnel and its many branches.


    Maven rushed to him, his eyes burning and his steps determined as he guided the demonic group into the mine.


    Only the soft noise of the flickering torches lining the walls and the mischievous kids'' shenanigans accompanied their long descent.


    ''It wouldn''t surprise me to learn that ghosts inhabit the place.''


    He thought half-jokingly, remembering a story about another Adam who woke up as a ghost in a magic world and embarked on an epic quest to get a body and discover who he was.


    As a reminiscent smile curled onto his lips, Maven tugged at his arm, the soft movement forcing him to focus on the situation.


    "My father is in the broad cave ahead. I saw most of the corrupted kobolds rush here... Are you sure we can win? Even if your group is powerful, it''ll be seventeen versus three thousand."


    "I''ll isolate and duel your father while the others decimate his troops. Don''t hold back and use everything you have."


    He turned towards Luna, Ondine, and Ifrit, his face solemn and his voice deep.


    "Prioritise densely packed areas to save energy. Ondine, you protect everyone from the rear with your water."


    Finally, he gazed at Wukong''s grin and nodded. Words weren''t needed between them. The monkey king was a free spirit he didn''t want to command. Still, he hoped he would lend them a hand to even the odds. After all, he had levelled up a few times in the mine.


    He closed his eyes, his chest rising with the deep breath he took as the battle''s pressure settled over his shoulders.


    Despite his confident commands and posture, icy sweat rolled down his spine and incertitude gnawed at his heart.


    Would they snuff the threat before it grew too big, or would they die trying?

 Chapter 83 - 83: A Dragons Dream Gone Wrong

    Despite his hesitations, he kept his back straight and head high as his determined steps echoed in the rocky tunnel.


    ''Focus. The demonised kobold leader is powerful, but everything will work out just fine as long as you don''t troll.''


    With a short mental encouragement, his fingers tightened around his short sword. His knuckles whitening under the pressure, he emerged inside a broad cave and scanned the place.


    Green demonic essence danced behind a horde of demented creatures. Like moths drawn to a flame, their insatiable greed for demonic essence consumed their minds as they tried to absorb it.


    A drop of sweat rolled down his forehead as he saw them ignore the smoke rising from their pulsing veins and burning internal organs. Only power mattered to them right now, and they were trading their health and sanity for it. Yet, he overlooked them to squint at Maven''s father.


    Much taller than the others, it stood in the middle of the flames, its mad laughter and screams echoing for all to hear, "More! With more essence, I''ll become a veritable dragon!"


    ''What dragon? You look like an ugly demonic beast spat by the demon realm itself!''


    His brows twitched, and his nose scrunched at the disgusting features: eyes glowing an unnatural dark green like goose poop, grotesque muscles bulging under overly tensed skin as if they would burst out at any moment, and a pair of atrophied leathery wings dangling powerlessly behind its back.


    He inhaled sharply, his stomach churning at the sight, and turned to his subjects.


    "This is the hardest battle we ever fought, but I believe in you." He raised his blade, commanding attention with his charismatic posture. "Show these fools what veritable demons are by snuffing the fires of madness they ignited next to our territory."


    After seeing their solemn nods, he moved first.


    Like a furious gale, he rushed through the thousands of demonic kobolds, a rain of blood accompanying his steps as he swung his blade. Even if it wouldn''t make a big difference, he wanted to help everyone as much as possible before reaching the leader.


    As corpses collapsed to the ground with dull thuds and the scent of blood invaded the sticky air, the kobolds turned at the invaders and roared in outrage.


    "More essence! Kill them all!"


    The ground rumbled under the thousands of stomping creatures. Yet, in their hysteria and too focused on what they could see, they didn''t bother to check behind and missed his bolting figure.


    With one last glance behind, he resolved himself to focus on his own battle. Still, he placed his hand over his chest and prayed for everyone''s safety as he reached the flame''s center.


    The moment the leader''s fiery eyes landed on Adam''s draconic horns, its shoulders trembled in delight, and its laughter''s volume raised by an octave.


    "Hahaha! The bastard who sullied our ancestor''s blood came to me!" It clawed at its face in a show of horror. "Let me kill you so Baal can give me more essence!"


    Adam''s brows twitched at the stupid accusation. Still, he didn''t bother answering. Instead, his blade hummed as he mimicked Garduck''s battle stance and waited. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''I can predict his strikes with how unstable his mind is and how impatient he looks.''


    He analysed in a second, knowing the kobold''s attack pattern wouldn''t be sophisticated and that he would only rely on brute strength to overwhelm him.


    ''Even if he''s stronger than me, I''ll win if I can abuse it.''


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his muscles tensed as the kobold indeed lunged at him like a feral beast. Its sharp claws glinted in his eyes, aiming to lacerate his face and torso.


    Feeling the deadly strike whistle towards him and remembering Garduck''s training, he took a short step to the side, evading the strike with minimal movement yet remaining within striking range. His arm rose next, the blade reflecting his solemn face as he swung it vertically to return the favor.


    Before he could feel proud of his counterattack, the kobold''s second arm blurred in his eyes.


    CLANG


    His sword trembled in his hand as an iron fist boosted by demonic essence met the blade about to sink into his adversary''s skin.


    He clicked his tongue at the missed opportunity, realising how troublesome the leader''s sharp instinct would be in this fight.


    Without waiting, he backed a step, the distant noise of his fighting subjects reverberating. His muscles tensed as an inner scream pierced his thoughts.


    ''I''ll go all out from the start! I won''t let you waste my time and risk my friends'' lives!''


    His own demonic essence roared to life in his veins, flooding his limbs with a tide of incredible energy and tripling his strength, speed, and endurance. His hair bristled at the blissful sensation, yet he rapidly moved to meet the kobold''s descending claws.


    Eyes burning a vivid emerald green, his arm cleaved the air in a silver blur, too fast for the kobold to react and too powerful for its skin to endure.


    "Argh!"


    The kobold stumbled back, howling in agony as the blood drizzling from its flying arm stained the ground scarlet.


    Yet, it wouldn''t die from such a wound. In fact, he saw its elbow shift disgustingly to stop the bleeding.


    ''I can use my energy for fifteen seconds only.''


    Urgency fueling his movements, he closed the distance in the blink of an eye, his blade already travelling to its next target.


    He saw the kobold''s eyes widen as it scrambled to defend with its remaining hand, but he was faster¡ªsharper.


    His sword flashed in a savage arc, slicing through the kobold''s knee before it could fully brace itself. It collapsed to one side, roaring in pain, but he didn''t stop.


    Instead, his face hardened as he shoved his blade down into the creature''s chest, burying it deep into the dark, pulsing flesh.


    Before it could reach the heart, the leader lamented and laughed simultaneously, its features distorting into something horrible. Two additional pairs of eyes suddenly opened on his cheeks, and its teeth glinted an inky dark color as they elongated.


    "I''ll become a dragon and take to the sky with my ancestors. You can''t shatter my dream, not when I''m that close to achieving it!"


    Adam''s face paled, recognising the familiar gaming pattern as dark tentacles sprouted to replace the leader''s missing arm and leg.


    ''Shit! It has a second phase!''

 Chapter 84 - 84: The Abyssal Maw

    The distant screams of burning demonic kobolds reverberated in his ears as icy sweat beaded on his forehead.


    ''I messed up!''


    Despite his earlier self-reminder, he still blundered in this battle.


    Some would say no one could have predicted that the leader would transform, that dark tentacles oozing abyssal mist would replace its cut limbs, or that its pierced chest would squirm under his blade.


    But deep down, he knew he should have adapted his plan to cover the ''what ifs''.


    ''In my worries for my subjects, I made things worse. And now I can''t use my demonic essence, or I''ll go zerk and kill them myself after the leader. Even if I don''t, without the tier-up healing, I''ll suffer from long-term issues.''


    He gritted his teeth, the weight of this lapse in judgement weighing on his shoulders as he lept back before the leader could strike him.


    Meanwhile, the leader''s power-imbued laughter echoed as it rose to its feet, two smoldering green eyes locking onto his figure.


    "I''ll drink your draconic blood and feed on your raw flesh to heal. Then, I''ll become a dragon! Hahaha! Die in regrets and curse the day you dared to sully my revered ancestor''s bloodline, low-ranked demon!"


    Adam''s cheeks puffed, blasting his exhale sharply as he ignored the mad leader. Instead, his mind churned to find a strategy to win.


    However, without knowing if the creature powered up with the emergence of its tentacles or if they just added to its range, he found it hard to draft an acceptable plan.


    ''No choice. I must test the waters first. I''ll let it strike once and try to counter again.''


    His heart drummed in his ears as he raised his sword before him, ready to engage for the unfair second round.


    A split second later, the leader roared and swung its tentacle towards him.


    The wind howled in its trail, the strike pressure pushing against him as he bit his lips in dread.


    ''It''s stronger and faster!''


    Arms tensing and urgency fueling his movement, he hurled his blade to parry the whip-like tentacle, descending to shatter his skull.


    CRACK


    The ground splintered and caved in slightly under his feet as his arms trembled, numbed by the horrible impact''s strength.


    But he had no time to think about the limb''s steel-like hardness or recover his sensations. He immediately ducked aside to avoid the next tentacle splitting the air.


    The snapping noise echoed by his ears, a centimeter away from his face, as he rolled on the ground with the grace of a clumsy goblin.


    Then, he kicked the ground, his dark hair swirling as he leapt to his feet.


    Heart racing against his chest, he scrutinised his adversary''s limbs, wary of a follow-up strike as he clenched and unclenched his fists to chase the numbness away.


    Yet, the leader didn''t continue and only smirked tauntingly, making him realise something critical.


    ''Am I out of his strike range? And is this bastard learning not to lunge like a savage beast?''


    The first idea comforted him as he assessed the approximately five meters separating them. But the second... it just reinforced the sensation of danger clawing at his heart.


    ''If he waits to counter me, I have little to no chance to win, considering the strength difference. Do I have something I can use to turn the table?''


    An oppressive silence engulfed him as his fingers tightened around his sword''s pommel, the clinking noise of his gauntlet distracting him for a second.


    However, that noise rumbled in his mind as he sized the kobold''s bare chest and crude pants.


    ''I can use my equipment! I''ll have to play it smart, but if I can absorb his strikes with my armor to deliver a fatal wound, I can win!''


    The outline of a strategy flashing in his mind, he crouched and charged at the leader.


    The second he crossed two meters, he saw the creature''s smirk broaden as its tentacle blurred in his narrowed eyes.


    Instead of panicking, he focused on the whistling noise and the wind pressure to determine the strike''s trajectory.


    Without wasting time gazing upwards, he shoved his elbow over his head, the sharp edge of his gauntlet glinting as it met the tentacle.


    The chitinous edge cracked upon impact before it shattered. Yet, it had done its job in delaying the leader''s strike.


    CRASH


    The ground exploded, rubble flying behind him as he advanced, crossing another meter before noticing the leader''s leg tentacle blur.


    He felt the wind part towards his torso, yet he smirked back at the leader.


    ''With only one leg on the ground and your arm still behind, you can''t dodge or parry. I win!''


    A victorious roar pierced his mind as his arm tensed.


    Against all expectations, he ignored defense to hurl his sword at the creature''s smug face.


    The kobold''s four eyes enlarged as the silver flash registered, and its remaining hand trembled. It knew it was too weak to block, but the demon didn''t account for its last weapon!


    Its mouth opened wide, revealing its sharp, elongated teeth. They absorbed lights for a split second before its abyssal maw snapped shut on the blade.


    CLANG


    Simultaneously, the clangor of metal striking metal echoed as its tentacle collapsed on Adam''s chest plate. The chitin caved in under the horrifying force, knocking the air out of his lungs and sending him flying backwards.


    Despite the pain, he forced himself to cast a mocking glance at the kobold and finally answered its taunts.


    "Trying to stop an enchanted blade with your bare teeth? Fool!"


    After all, his short sword delivered fire damage! No matter how resistant the leader''s teeth became, they would suffer from the impact while the heat damaged them further!


    Heart hastening in his chest, he collapsed to the ground as he saw his blade drill through the teeth like a spear. With merciless momentum, it continued on its path, emerging from his adversary''s shredded neck in a fountain of blood.


    But he couldn''t rejoice yet.


    His arms trembled when he pushed himself off the ground and stumbled towards the falling leader. A sharp pain accompanied each step, and his chest rose and fell with difficulty, but a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    When he reached the sprawled kobold, he gathered his remaining strength and raised his foot before savagely lowering it on its head.


    The noise of a cracking skull reverberated, yet he didn''t stop, or rather, he couldn''t.


    ''I won''t let you rise and smirk again, saying there was a third phase! I''ll bust your head like a rotten melon and end your life once and for all!'' S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each stomp, his dark boot took a redder color as more blood coated it until the leader''s head shattered in a stomach-churning show.


    Still unconvinced, he retrieved his sword and plunged it into its heart, sealing the creature''s fate.


    Sure it wouldn''t rise again with its two most critical organs destroyed, he clenched his trembling fists in victory, his huffs the only noise resounding in this part of the cave.


    However, his face hardened the next second, and even if the thing he wanted the most right now was to drop to the ground to catch his breath, he walked towards the cave''s entrance.


    ''I can''t waste time. I need to regroup with the others and help them clean the remaining demonic kobolds.''

 Chapter 85 - 85: Desperate Defense

    With the kobold leader''s death, the swirling demonic essence dissipated, plunging the cave into a veil of darkness only broken by the few flickering torches.


    Their lights cast dancing shadows on his grimacing face as he limped away.


    His dented breastplate pressed painfully against his wounded chest, each step an excruciating agony. Still, his narrowed eyes remained fixed on the entrance, the kobold army''s rear now in his field of view.


    The noise of battle filled his ears a louder, the pungent smell of blood and charred flesh melding into his nostrils as he heard Luna''s commands.


    "Step back, Zane! Ifrit, you reinforce his side. Ondine, cast more water bubbles to slow them down!"


    Despite his confusion as to why she took charge of the battle, he heard the exhaustion and worry in her voice. And soon, he understood why.


    A sea of corpses.


    That''s what he walked on a second later. Stomach-churning sounds and rising ashes accompanied each of his shaky steps before he finally reached the first lines of enemies.


    He exhaled sharply, his hold tightening on his sword''s pommel and, enduring the pain, he charged at them.


    ''I can''t distract my subjects, not when I insisted so much on holding the formation no matter what happens. I must carve a path through the horde myself.''


    With this thought in mind, he swung his blade, the power he had shown a dozen minutes ago a distant memory. Still, the creatures were weaker than him in the first place, not to mention that they hadn''t spotted him yet. Therefore, his blade flashed a silver hue as it descended in a wide arc towards the first roaring kobold.


    The sharp edges dug into its skull, the shattering bones reverberating in the surroundings. Yet, the mad creatures didn''t bother to check the source.


    Was it because the battle raged and their focus was on his subjects, or did they grow accustomed to hearing agonising screams and shattering bones during this battle? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t know but sighed in relief as he slowed down, and a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    As silent as a ghost, he approached the next kobold. The hand holding his chest until now moved first to obstruct the kobold''s mouth. Then, like an assassin, he ran his blade through its neck.


    He felt it twitch for a few seconds as its sticky blood painted his fingers scarlet before it died.


    Just like that, he had killed another one without endangering himself. Yet, at least a hundred, if not more, separated him from Luna, Garduck, Bart, and the others.


    ''There is no way they won''t notice me once I reach the center, even if they''re mad. But I can continue assassinating them until then while I try to recover.''


    Acting on his thought, he moved without a sound or hesitation.


    As he silently decimated the kobold''s back line, Luna''s palm cut through the air in the front as beads of sweat rolled down her temples.


    "We didn''t even kill half yet, and he''s still not back!"


    She hurled two fiery green snakes, charring a few rushing kobolds, as she muttered in a mix of worry and anger.


    Even if she was powerful, did he expect her and the fifteen others to defeat three thousand enemies?


    Her brows twitched at the ridiculous idea.


    With each second passing, they consumed more demonic essence and stamina. And by now, they were both running low. Honestly? They wouldn''t hold for over two minutes if he didn''t return to reinforce and inspire them.


    As she bit her nail in worry, the sharp scream of Zephyr echoed in her ears as a kobold''s nails dug into his left leg.


    "Damn it! Push him behind and tighten the formation! We must hold on until the lord returns!"


    At her command, the Asura pushed the wounded teenager back and swung his fist at the bastard''s head. The wind whistled before it exploded in a rain of bloody mist under the strike''s impact.


    But how could they rejoice? They had killed so many already, yet like the sea''s waves, more crashed on them, and their number didn''t seem to dwindle at all.


    Yet, amidst the chaos and from her safe spot in the rear, Luna''s eyes sparkled as she finally saw his battered figure and his blade cutting through a kobold''s back.


    "He won! The lord defeated their leader! Hold on for a little longer until he joins us. We''ll retreat right after!"


    She clenched her right fist and pointed at him to raise everyone''s morale.


    However, the kobolds'' attention was on them, meaning they saw and heard her, too. An unnatural silence descended on the cave for a second as everyone paused to turn toward him.


    Then, like a pack of outraged wolves, the sea of kobolds roared at him.


    "..."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s lips quivered, and his shoulders slumped.


    ''Are you my subjects or a hidden traitor working for them?! Is it because of the maid''s outfit? Are you taking revenge? Seriously, what did I do to deserve this?''


    He facepalmed as now, instead of a few dozen, every single kobold locked onto him and already moved to block his path. After all, they had struck the demonic wall for so long but failed to pierce it. Therefore, they didn''t see him as an isolated demon but as a lamb who had lost the protection of its flock, an easy prey they would rip to shreds to vent their frustration.


    Luna understood her blunder, too. She bit her lips so hard that her teeth pierced them, the taste of blood filling her mouth as her chest tightened with guilt. She didn''t know what to do, but one thing was sure: Adam couldn''t die, much less because of her!


    "Break the formation and form a circle! We rescue him and return!"


    However, the other subjects shook their heads, refusing her command.


    "We won''t break the formation. That''s the lord''s command."


    Garduck''s guttural voice echoed as he beheaded a kobold who rushed to Adam but didn''t move further from the entrance.


    The others did the same for a good reason: they knew going there would only make things worse for everyone. After all, they''ll stand in the middle of an army numbering almost two thousand kobolds in an open area, meaning that instead of defending from the front only as they had done until now, they would face an omnidirectional assault while exhausted and covered in wounds.


    They didn''t hold it against Luna, though. She wasn''t a general and probably had little experience leading an army because of her noble rank. On the contrary, their opinion of her rose in recognition of her efforts to protect everyone.


    Still, they wouldn''t listen to this command.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s shoulders trembled in suppressed rage as she pointed her finger at the enemies surrounding Adam.


    However, the words about to burst out of her throat remained stuck as a comforting yet firm hand gripped her shoulder.


    "You did well, little one. I witnessed your courage and care for each other since this expedition started. I must say that I''m impressed to see demons this united. Relax in the back, and let me handle the rest."


    She turned to look at the speaker, seeing the monkey king''s bright smile and wink.


    Then, Wukong stepped forward and outstretched his clenched fist before him.


    A golden headband suddenly appeared on his head, followed by a golden staff ending with blunt edges on both sides. Intricate engraving covered it alongside miniaturised eastern dragons, testifying to its history-filled origin and authenticity.


    With a mischievous smirk, he yelled, "I can''t let you have all the fun, brother!"


    ----


    AN: We are so close to reaching 1k unlocks in privilege chapters! You''ll help the story tremendously by taking the first tier. It only costs 2 coins and can help it gain visibility on the platform. So, if you''re enjoying the story and don''t feel like buying the fifth tier, please buy this one. It''ll make Adam really, really happy. :D


    -If we get Win-win, I''ll keep the fifth privilege tier at 90% off and double the chapter count!

 Chapter 86 - 86: The Monkey Kings Wisdom

    Sun Wukong, the legendary monkey king from Chinese mythology, cracked his neck and rolled his shoulders, his hands firmly gripping his emblematic staff.


    "Let''s loosen up a bit, Ruyi Jingu Bang."


    Despite his soft, mischievous voice, everyone in the mine heard his words and the demonic kobolds turned to gaze at him.


    Did he imbue them with Qi? Was it one of his abilities? They didn''t know.


    Yet, Adam believed the answer lay elsewhere as his face turned bright red and his heart ignited with a child''s anticipation. After all, he would witness the real Wukong in action!


    ''It''s his presence! It passively commands attention.''


    His breathing hastened, and his muscles tensed as the monkey king made his first move.


    Ruyi Jingu Bang spun in its wielder''s hands, creating beautiful golden circles of varying sizes around him in a grand show of mastery and control before a smirk crept on Wukong''s lips.


    "Grow!"


    With a single word, he lunged into the middle of the kobold army. Amusement dancing in his eyes, he swung his trusted weapon as it grew from around two meters to three, then four until it reached ten.


    The Wind howled on its course as it reaped hundreds of kobolds like wheat, sending their bodies to collapse on another hundred. The noise of shattering bones reverberated, followed by agonising howls as he cleared a sizable chunk of their army in a single strike.


    Blasted backwards, Adam''s hair danced wildly as his eyes enlarged at Wukong''s powerful back. Like a fan seeing his idol live, he raised his fist and did something inconceivable for a lord. Something that shocked his subjects into mutism and made them question him for a second.


    "Go, go, Wukong! Go, go, Wukong! Show them why you''re called heaven''s equal and how you got that staff!"


    Everyone knew about the Monkey King''s staff and its ability to change size from a needle to a gigantic pillar connecting the Earth to the sky. More than a weapon, it was a symbol inseparable from his image. Yet how many knew how he got it?


    But he knew!


    ''After gaining immortality, he searched for a weapon worthy of his strength and challenged the dragon king of the east! After a fierce battle, he defeated it and claimed the Ruyi Jingu Bang!''


    Eyes sparkling, he remembered Wukong''s incredible lore as the person in question chuckled at his encouragement.


    "It''s always nice to have mental support, but are you trying to make me blush? I''m kidding! Open your eyes wide and try to understand my movements. It might inspire you to refine your crude battle style." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a chuckle, Wukong moved again.


    However, despite his out-of-this-world powers and the weak enemies he faced, he lowered his speed, focusing on displaying his mastery. After all, he had stood in the rear since the raid began, and his assessment of the demon''s prowess was... awful.


    An elegant movement, a flash of gold, a dead kobold. That''s what he saw before Wukong''s voice echoed through the cave.


    "You''re all relying on brute strength too much and forgot about the rest. Fluid movements, breathing, stamina conservation. There is so much more you can learn and utilise to guide this strength to do your bidding with minimal effort."


    He saw Wukong sidestep, lower his shoulder, and crane his head to the right, the three movements simultaneous and masterfully fluid. In fact, it almost seemed as if he hadn''t moved, and the demonic kobold''s lethal claws cleaved the air on the wrong course.


    Like a painter holding his brush and about to drip it in scarlet blood, Wukong''s staff descended next, drawing a beautiful curve to strike the three enemies simultaneously.


    BANG


    One strike, three shattered skulls and three deaths.


    As Adam and the subjects watched, their eyes wide in shock, Wukong continued his lesson.


    "Of course, once techniques are mastered, brute strength becomes a determining factor. Think about it. If two fighters are equally skilled, or the difference is too great, won''t the strongest or the fastest overwhelm the other?"


    To emphasise his words, he raised his clenched fist, bright Qi encasing it in a swirling veil as dozens of kobolds lunged at his body like feral beasts eager to shred their adversary.


    Yet, he remained unmoving, not a scratch appearing on him as their claws and teeth struck mercilessly. Instead, he continued.


    "That''s brute strength alone."


    He swung his fist, discharging his Qi in a potent stream of devastating life force that collapsed on the enemies.


    BOOM


    Without losing speed, it shattered hundreds of them before digging into the cave''s wall. Dust rose and rubble fell in a cacophony of breaking rocks that caused Adam''s jaws to drop open.


    However, Wukong snickered, unsatisfied by the strike''s result even if he hadn''t put over 1% of his regular Qi in it despite the gaping hole in the wall.


    Then, he continued, his fist rising again. Yet the energy encasing it seemed much lower than before.


    "Now, that''s brut strength and technique. You''ll tell me about the difference yourself."


    With his swing, dozens of small Chinese dragons condensed from his energy. Roaring with power, they swirled in the air like real living beings before they rocketed towards the demonised kobolds.


    Unlike the first strike, the dragons didn''t dissipate after culling an enemy and, instead, engaged in a massacre.


    Another wave of agonising screams echoed as the kobolds fell one after another under the dragons'' relentless assault before a deadly silence engulfed the place.


    Then he turned to Adam, his lips curling into a broad smirk contrasting with the river of blood marring the ground.


    "The second strike consumed less energy yet killed many more kobolds. Now imagine if I unleash my full strength to summon ten thousand. How many do you think I can kill in an instant and how much more efficient will my consumption be?"


    Hearing the question and knowing the lesson had come to an end, Adam lowered his head and placed his hand over his dented armor in genuine respect.


    "Thank you for opening our eyes. Energy control and the ability to use it aren''t enough. We need to pay attention to consumption and efficiency. Your teachings didn''t fall on deaf ears!"


    Wukong nodded in satisfaction as smoke engulfed his headband and staff before they vanished, signalling that his daily five minutes were over.


    Yet, he shrugged and patted Adam''s shoulders.


    "I knew you had a good heart but still held some reservations about your character. But now that I saw you display eagerness to learn instead of ego, I''m convinced. No, I''m even impressed. Keep this mindset, and I guarantee you that you''ll reach great heights in the future."


    After all, how many lords, even humans, would bow their heads to their subjects before his fighters? In his long life, he had seen the best and the worst humanity had to offer. Yet, he could count on his fingers the number of individuals who could appreciate critiques and teachings while forgetting their backgrounds.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s heart drummed in his ears as he felt the monkey king''s warm hand on his armor and enjoyed the compliment.


    ''If I could take a screenshot and post it on chat, I''m sure every gamer and novel fan would cry in jealousy! I''m the only one who can learn from this legend! Hahaha...''


    Yet, his brows creased into a frown a second later as an amusing thought crossed his mind.


    ''Wait... Am I becoming a fanboy? Well, who cares?''


    With an inner chuckle, he turned to his subjects and raised his fist high above his head.


    "We suffered in this battle, but we won! Gather the corpses to help Wukong use his Jin Doyun, and let''s return to the territory." He winked at them mischievously. "I don''t know for you, but I''m dying to eat, clean myself, and jump into bed."

 Chapter 87 - 87: A New Building: The Spiritual Qi Tower

    In an atmosphere of awe and respect, the subjects gathered the demonic kobolds'' corpses.


    Meanwhile, his heart raced against his chest as his finger drew an anticipating arc through the air to open his kill notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 3000 tier two level 15 demonised kobolds. You have gained 450000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier three level 30 boss: Guldock. You have gained 9000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]


    ''Hehehe. You tried to nerf my sweet experience points? I''ll fix it with quantity!''


    His lips split into a provocative smirk as he flicked a middle finger towards the ground, hoping Baal would see it.


    Then, he opened his interface and distributed his points.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic Oni


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: D grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 34


    Exp: 41800/97000


    HP: 1910/1910


    Vitality: 151->235 (+52)


    Strength: 151->235 (+23)(+33)


    Agility: 151->235 (+32)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 232


    Free attribute points: 252->0


    Items: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15, name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution


    "I can''t believe this raid made my stats jump by around sixty percent!"


    He clenched and unclenched his fists, cracked his neck and relaxed his wrists, feeling power course through his muscles as they tensed with each movement.


    Yet, his eyes were already set on the fortieth level and his third evolution.


    ''But before that, give me my rewards for being the first to reach level thirty!''


    A burst of adrenaline filled his trembling fists as the notification reverberated in his ears a second later.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach level 30! Awarding the special building:...]


    [Tiamat''s interference detected, warning, warning.]


    Upon reading the familiar messages, his lips twitched, and his face collapsed.


    "Not again! You made all the pantheons label me public enemy number one last time. Let me get my reward in peace!"


    However, he could only watch the same scene repeat itself powerlessly.


    [Appep, Izanagi, Loki, Njord, Chaos, Eris, and Set sided with Tiamat.]


    [The nine demon kings laugh at you but side with Tiamat to infuriate the other deities further.] S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Baal says he''s impatient to devour that finger you dared to flick at him.]


    "Come, then! Did you think I would cower forever when you''re trying to kill me every three days?" He flipped him another finger and cursed him profusely. "Ha! Rot in the demon realm like the dog you are!"


    [Belial and Zagan exploded into laughter at your mad defiance and are telling Baal to suck his thumb and shut up.]


    [Baal appeared in Zagan''s territory and asked him to get down and meet his end. Today, only eight demon kings will remain.]


    [Belial grumbled about being too lazy to move but went to help Zagan, cursing Baal for his shamelessness in picking a fight with his weaker friend.]


    ''So they''re not united... Well, they''re demons, after all. I bet most are loners. That''s why they don''t interfere with each other that much.''


    This crucial detail held significant value since he planned to kill them all one day.


    With their numerous demonic legions, he knew he would have no chance if they gathered together. Baal alone had sixty-six under his command, meaning they would have between two to three thousand legions if they worked together.


    The thought alone sent a chill down his spine and a bead of icy sweat to form on his forehead.


    ''Let''s not think about the distant future for now and focus on the present.''


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he watched the notification text shift in interest.


    [The other gods rejected Tiamat''s demand for The Dragon''s Maw Citadel as a reward.]


    ''Sister, isn''t that the same reward you ask for last time? What made you think they would accept after the first refusal?!''


    [Tiamat: They''re a bunch of petty rats. The citadel is mine! I can give it to whoever I want, you bunch of trashy bastard usurpers!]


    ''Why do you send it to me? Send it to them!''


    He rolled his eyes at the message before continuing to read.


    [The other gods rejected Appep''s Spire of Oblivion.]


    ''Again with the insane buildings? Guys, think about the balance before making crazy offers!''


    [Huang Di steps forward to calm everyone down and proposes a Spiritual Qi Tower, adding that it won''t help the demon much since they can''t gather Qi.]


    [The other gods find the idea enticing and are mocking you for the useless reward you would get.]


    [The other gods approved Huang Di''s proposition.]


    [Awarding the special building for your achievement: The Spiritual Qi Tower!]


    "A useless building?" His lips curled into a mischievous grin as he eyed Wukong''s figure and the Jindou Yun engulfing the kobold''s corpses. "That''s what I need instead, fools! Huang Di deserves his title as a wise emperor, and Tiamat''s decision to strike a deal with him is exceptional!"


    He clenched his fists in victory, a solution to help the monkey king shatter his seal falling from the sky... literally.


    ''I don''t know what Tiamat gave him, but he maybe felt bad and is trying to give me the tools to restore Wukong''s strength?'' He tapped his finger on his lips for a second before he shrugged. ''It''s great, and it''s all that matters.''


    With the reward received and impatient to see the new building, he clapped his hands to draw his subjects'' attention. Lips parting, he pointed a finger at Maven.


    "Show us where the chests and elemental gems are."


    The kobold nodded, respect and determination flashing in his eyes before his voice resounded.


    "Follow me. But first, I want to thank you for stopping my father and mad friends. Even if they would have died after a few days, imagining the horrors they could have committed still chills my blood." His right hand placed over his heart, Maven bowed in gratitude. "Thank you for allowing them to depart before they stained their hands."


    He nodded at the kobold before following him to get the last thing he came for. Yet, his lips quivered as a question couldn''t help but thunder in his mind.


    ''I shouldn''t tell him about our initial plan to kill them all, right?''

 Chapter 88 - 88: A Windfall of Wealth

    After retrieving three bronze chests heavier than steel, he emerged from the mine with his subjects.


    He found the fifty kobolds clasping their hands in silent prayers as they waited for their return and the shadow stalker supervising them.


    A few words later and confirming he got the experience points despite the distance, they walked back to the territory spiritedly.


    Back inside, fifty-one notifications asking him if he wanted to accept the kobolds as subjects resounded in his ears. Without hesitation, he pressed yes with a bright smile.


    Then, he turned to them, clapped his hands, and welcomed everyone.


    However, his eyes were already locked on a pagoda tower reaching for the sky and placed behind his house as if it were his exclusive property. A thin veil of Qi encased its pristine walls, reflecting the sunlight in a myriad of vivid colors.


    Its appearance struck his heart as he gawked in awe.


    Without wasting a second, he opened its panel to read the description.


    Spiritual Qi Tower LV3


    Introduction:


    Invented by N¨¹ Wa, the Spiritual Qi Tower generates and imbues the air with natural energy to fight against desertification and the propagation of barren areas. Cultivators built their sects around them later and used the Qi supplied to perfect their bodies and techniques.


    Abilities


    Qi Production


    Land''s fertility and harvest increased +30%


    Medicinal properties: You have a slight chance for your harvest to yield rare plants brimming with life force.


    Note: Increase your tier to level this special building up. The higher it is, the more pronounced its effect will become.


    His eyes enlarged as he clenched his fists and leaned back.


    "Incredible! It does more than just provide Qi! With it and Demeter''s Harvest Hall, my territory will never suffer from food shortage!" His eyes narrowed into determined slits as he pointed his finger towards the river''s west bank. "We''ll become a farming territory! After building enough habitations for everyone, build more farms!"


    Then, he turned towards Wukong and grinned.


    "I know you enjoy mountainous regions more, but you can live in the Spiritual Qi Tower. That way, we''ll be neighbors!"


    The monkey king gazed at the tower in shock for a second before he slapped his leg and held his sides.


    "Hahaha! A demon getting one of Nuwa''s buildings? It''s so hilarious!" He wiped a tear of amusement before continuing. "I can''t promise you to be around every day, but you''ll definitely see me cultivate inside often."


    Adam''s smile broadened on his face, and his fingers itched... to boast about it on the lord''s chat. But he refrained... for now. Instead, he prepared for one of the most exciting moments in a gamer''s journey: sorting loot!


    "Can you get the bodies out?"


    After Wukong snapped his fingers and his mystical cloud spewed the three thousand kobolds and almost two hundred snakes, he left for the chaos forge.


    Meanwhile, Adam watched his departing back in gratitude before he smiled at his subjects. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We are fifteen, so you can each claim 200 of them. Absorb their essence and leave to eat."


    As they started, eager to push towards their next evolution, he gripped the leader''s corpse and dragged it to Luna.


    "It has the most essence. You can have it."


    He noticed the frown creeping on her beautiful brows and the confusion in her eyes. Yet, he also saw desire.


    "Are you sure? You killed it yourself, and your armor''s state tells me enough about the task''s difficulty."


    She shook her head, finding it wrong for her to take something he had fought hard to get, not to mention that the leader wafted something more powerful than demonic essence.


    However, her shoulders trembled after he nodded and answered.


    "I''m sure. As a caster, you burn your essence much faster than any of us. Therefore, my priority is to help you increase it." He scratched his cheek and turned aside. "I also saw you command the others earlier, so I wanted to reward you. But please, don''t expose my position next time."


    As his words registered, she felt her skin burn in a strange mix of shame and... joy?


    Was she happy to receive his care and good intentions? She didn''t know, but the corner of her lips rose into a subtle smile.


    "I don''t dislike that feeling."


    She muttered under her breath before snatching the corpse and walking away.


    "Other men offer women nice flowers, but look at you! Who taught you to offer a disgusting corpse with horrible tentacles sprouting from its arm and leg? Tsk, truly a boor!"


    Watching her leave, he rolled his eyes at her bizarre character.


    ''What did I do wrong again? I thought the compliments and the essence would delight her.''


    Then, he shrugged, picking his share of the corpses and beginning to absorb their essence.


    ''Well, I guess I''m not as good as I thought when it comes to reading people... Or is it just women?''


    Chuckling and forgetting about Luna''s strange reactions, he revelled in the exhilarating sensation of feeling his essence increase for five minutes until green demonic energy swirled in his eyes as he checked how much he had gained.


    [Demonic essence increased by 600.]


    ''Three per kobold, that''s a lot! I think I can start summoning more fighters now that the main lineup is this strong.''


    A pensive frown creased his brows for a minute as he considered dividing his force now that every melee combatant would have over 700 stat points. Of course, they would have to train the newbies. But he wanted to copy proper armies by dividing them into battalions at first, then legions.


    ''We''ll expand in every direction simultaneously and conquer realms in a few months if we achieve that.''


    He clenched his fists tightly, wild ambitions burning in his heart.


    With an eager grin, he pushed those thoughts aside for now and focused on touching all the carcasses to dismantle them.


    Half an hour later, he grinned at the spotless ground and summoned his notifications.


    [Obtained: unit of iron x3000.]


    [Obtained: unit of stones 6000.]


    [Obtained: unit of topaz 30.]


    [Obtained: unit of food 6300.]


    [Obtained: serpent''s poison sacs x50.]


    [Obtained: Tier 3 core x1.]


    [Obtained: Tier 2 cores x901.]


    [Obtained: Tier 1 cores x37.]


    Heart hastening in his chest, he whistled at the incredible haul. They had enough food to sustain the territory for a while already and with the 900 cores, he would summon as many fighters and make them help with the construction projects. The topaz was also a welcomed addition.


    "We''ll board the territory development bullet train tomorrow!"


    He giggled at the thought before turning toward the six small iron chests and three bigger bronze ones.


    "Now, the moment I''ve been anticipating the most. The pack opening!"


    His fingers trembled, almost dancing on their way to the chests'' lids as his mind wandered into a world of blueprints and resources.


    A second later, he pushed the first iron chest open and grinned at the blueprints.


    Then, he did the same for the five others and checked his notifications, yet a frown graced his lips as he saw that most were duplicates he did not need. Still, he got three new ones.

 Chapter 89 - 89: A Dragons Legacy

    [Basic fabric factory x1]


    [Basic distillery x1]


    [Basic alchemy lab x1]


    He nodded, satisfied by their usefulness. After all, he had a few hundred units of fabric, but he would have to produce it once the stock dwindled. Therefore, the blueprint would find its use in a few months and help diversify his future subjects'' activities.


    A broad grin stretched his lips once he saw the distillery. With it, Wukong and Ozymandias would finally have the only thing they asked from him. Anyway, it would be helpful to raise his subjects'' mood after a hard day''s work, so it wouldn''t be a bad addition so long as they controlled themselves.


    Finally, the alchemy lab made his heart pound faster as he remembered the minor health potions he had distributed to his subjects during the event. If he could recruit an alchemist skilled enough to reproduce or improve them, he would increase their safety during their dangerous raids.


    After pondering, he rummaged through the items and found another fifty serpent''s poison sacs and ten darkness gems.


    Despite the disappointing rewards, he smiled under the gentle moonlight because...


    "It''s time for the main event!"


    Without wasting a second, he opened the three bronze chests and grabbed all the blueprints!


    [Topaz dragon''s necklace blueprint x1]


    [Topaz dragon''s ring blueprint x1]


    [Topaz dragon''s earrings blueprint x1]


    However, he almost crumbled the papers when he saw a mere three in his trembling hands.


    "That''s it?! The name sounds cool and all. But only three for real?"


    He clicked his tongue, annoyed but curious to see if the number related to their rarity or if his luck was just that horrible. After all, he hadn''t gotten a single blueprint out of three thousand kobolds, so these were perhaps more than ornaments.


    ''I hope...''


    With an eye closed in worry, he focused on making their stats appear.


    [Topaz dragon''s necklace]


    Introduction:


    The kobold''s most prized and the only legacy offered by their ancestor. Minor draconic engravings cover each piece of jewellery, giving them versatile powers and an incredible style.


    Rarity: Rare-Epic


    Level requirement: 25


    Vitality +25


    Set pieces:


    Necklace, ring, earrings.


    Set effect:


    Fire damage increased by 10-20%, energy consumption -10-20%


    Materials required: 10 units of topaz, 30 units of iron, and an intermediate jewelsmith.


    His eyes widened, and his breath caught in his throat after he read the effects.


    "No way! This set is good for fighters and casters alike, not to mention the fire damage boost! If I can equip Ifrit and Luna with it, I''ll raise their efficiency by a few levels!"


    A wistful smile spread across his lips as he pondered this topaz set.


    The earrings increased agility by twenty-five while the ring increased strength by the same value, making them desirable already. But the effect... Even if twenty percent didn''t seem like much, he shuddered, imagining the devastation Luna would rain and the seas of charred corpses she''ll leave behind her.


    ''I must find a jewelsmith! That''s the territory''s next priority!''


    Satisfied with the blueprints, he rummaged through the other items.


    As promised by Maven, he found 130 sparkling Earth gems inside. He also got another thirty units of topaz and fifty of amethyst and peridots.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, pondering the last two minerals before shrugging.


    "I can''t craft anything with them, so I can try to sell them when we recruit the jewelsmith."


    With a final nod, he closed the chests and brought them to the warehouse.


    Then, he cleaned himself by the river before sitting around the altar with his subjects, listening to their excited recounting of today''s battle.


    Dimitris chuckled at some exaggerations and eyed Wukong in respect.


    Meanwhile, the three human sisters scrunched their noses at the gory details and covered their trembling lips in dread when they understood how close to death they had been.


    Even if uncomfortable, the fifty kobolds and Maven tried to integrate themselves by sharing their meal and engaging in small talk.


    After filling their stomachs and laughing for an hour, he gave the new blueprints to Alice and asked her to focus on the distillery for now.


    Then, he sat by the three sisters and offered them a bright smile.


    "I need to interact with the surrounding villages and cities. Can you guide and help us negotiate with humans? Before you ask, I don''t plan to attack them, only to recruit specialists and farmers, so don''t worry too much." His smile enlarged to reach his sparkling eyes as he added. "You know me by now, anyway.


    Even if I want to attack them, I''ll ask for their surrender first and will never target civilians."


    Contrary to his expectations, they gazed at each other for a second before Laura, the apprentice tailor, raised her thumb.


    "We''ve been here for almost a week already, and honestly? I think the humans from my city are much more demonic than you all are."


    Lilia nodded.


    "I feel much safer here than when I was surrounded by those rich bastards who could ruin our lives with a single word, not to mention how scared we were each night after returning from work. Don''t misunderstand me, though. We all had it hard, but as manaless women, we can''t rival those hoodlums." She sighed in frustration.


    "When the bandits captured us, we were moving from the city back to our parents'' village because of how hard life was there."


    Litia clasped her hands over her chest and smiled warmly at him next.


    "We''ll guide you to the city we used to live in. We''ll also help you enter and negotiate. But I have a small request if it''s not too much." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gestured for her to continue, delighted to see their cooperation and intrigued to hear what she had in mind.


    "The barn feels a little empty, and I believe you should buy at least a couple of horses. I''ll care for them and encourage their reproduction. A few cows, sheep, and chickens are also a must, especially with all the vegetation surrounding us. We can make milk, butter, and cheese that way."


    He gazed at her, eyes enlarging as he remembered how shy she had been when they first met. Yet, here she was, giving valuable insights to help develop the territory and... rid himself of this horrible meat diet.


    "I''ll buy some if we sell enough materials. I have a few things to supervise and a little training to complete, so we''ll depart in a week. Prepare yourselves in the meantime, and if you have other requests, feel free to share them with me."


    He gazed at the starry sky for a second before bidding everyone good night now that he had a clear idea of what to do next, and went straight to bed after the eventful day.


    Before falling asleep, he pondered the unmentioned secondary purpose of his trip.


    ''I''ll take the opportunity to study the city''s design and defense to gauge how far I am from them. I can also get a map of Hestia''s realm to assess its size and how many adversaries I''ll have to fight to conquer it.''


    A deep furrow creased his brows as sleep encroached on his thoughts.

 Chapter 90 - 90: A Dark Surprise

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    With a sleepy grumble, he sat by the edge of his bed and pressed yes.


    As the noise of the rattling needle echoed, he stretched his limbs and ruffled his hair before focusing on the wheel.


    However, the items displayed didn''t even allow him to get excited, much less wish for an SSR draw. Instead, his brows quivered, and his twitching lips parted in outrage.


    "Are the demon kings and gods rigging my talent? All the items are trash! Where are my epic weapons and equipment?"


    Tiamat''s amused voice echoed from behind the wall to add insult to injury.


    "I guarantee no one manipulated the wheel. Your luck is the trashiest, that''s it."


    As if pierced by her words, he held his chest and stumbled back.


    Simultaneously, the wheel stopped and revealed today''s incredible item.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a master dish: Lobster Thermidor]


    He held his throbbing forehead, feeling blood rush into his brain at the ridiculousness of the situation.


    "I complained about food a lot, true, but don''t waste my wheel rolls with it!"


    The worst part? He didn''t get that much. If it could allow him to vary his diet for a week, he wouldn''t have complained, but two lobsters? They wouldn''t even last until tomorrow.


    Annoyed, he clicked his tongue and left his room, the promise of more fulfilling activities helping to distract him.


    After descending the stairs, he went to his lord badge and taped it to upgrade the house.


    He paid the 600 units of stones, 700 of wood, and 150 of iron without batting an eye before checking the requirements for the next level.


    Materials required to level up: 800 units of stone, 900 units of wood, 200 units of iron and a population of 17 tier 2 citizens. Territory must reach the Iron I rank.


    He frowned for a second before his lips curled into a smirk.


    "The shortage of citizens won''t block me after today!"


    Without wasting time, he packed all his cores into a broad piece of fabric in the warehouse and then went to the long-unused demon den.


    Burning air blasted a concentrated scent of sulfur into his nostrils as if to suffocate him the moment he pushed the building''s intricate doors open. Yet, he only waved his hand to drive it aside.


    Unlike the first time he came here, he was now much more resilient to fire. Therefore, he walked to a hidden trapdoor and touched it to level the building up.


    After investing 1250 units of stones, 1650 of wood, and 130 of metal, he raised its level to seven.


    A bright smile split his face next as he spun the fabric above his head and laughed excitedly.


    "Nine hundred and one in a single session. Appear my future army!"


    Before his words could linger, he hurled the fabric into the liquid flames swirling in the center and clenched his fists.


    A moment later, demonic flames rose and swirled, a sea of onis and asuras stepping out of them to stand before him. After a quick check, he noticed that the formers had more strength and vitality than the latter but lost in versatility because of their lower agility.


    ''In gaming terms, onis are the tanks while asuras are fighters. But more importantly, look a these bad boys!''


    His eyes sparkled, and his heartbeat raced in his chest as he counted no less than fifty djins among the demons. Some exuded fiery auras or the gentleness of water, like Ifrit and Ondine. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he also noticed a few tied to different elements like sand, wind, and thunder!


    ''I have a caster division now! With all the melee fighters, they''ll bombard our enemies unhindered from the back.''


    Despite his excitement, he shook his head.


    ''They won''t be helpful before leveling up and training. I''ll let Garduck teach them how to fight in formation first.''


    After his usual welcoming speech, he sent them to his trustworthy military instructor without fear. After all, as combat units summoned from the demon den, their base loyalty was set at 60.


    Meanwhile, he retrieved a core bigger than the others, one he had kept for last intentionally.


    "I didn''t get any new demon species with so many cores. This one has to summon something incredible, or I''ll start thinking Tiamat is right about my trashy luck."


    A wistful smile tugging at his lips, he observed the core glint a dark hue for a second as if to infuse his hopes in it before he yelled.


    "Appear SSR demon of the third tier!"


    He hurled the core with all his strength like a professional pitcher and almost jumped in joy as the flames reacted differently.


    However, he planted his feet onto the ground, unwilling to scream victory too early since the reaction might be tied to the core''s level rather than the summon''s rarity.


    ZOMB


    A sharp hum engulfed the den as the temperature rose enough to make him sweat despite his scarlet scales'' protection.


    Yet, his eyes remained glued to the dancing flames, widening with each passing second as their colors shifted from green to a dreary inky dark.


    After two seconds, they condensed, turning solid and spewing an... Armored knight?


    ''How? And why does he look so fierce with his dark armor?''


    He scrutinised him from head to toe, confusion and interest sparkling in his eyes as the knight kneeled before him.


    More than a dye, a pure condensation of waving darkness covered the lusterless metal, giving it an unsettling appearance. A broad sword as dark as the night and as heavy as a boulder hung on the knight''s back, adding to the pressure he naturally exuded.


    Uncomfortable yet convinced by his last summon''s presence, he crossed his arms over his chest while waiting for the familiar notification to give him more information.


    And a second later, it resounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations on using a tainted core to summon the tier-three epic creature from the abyss: the abyssal spawn.]


    His brows creased into a deep furrow as a sensation of wrongness clutched his heart.


    ''It makes no sense! How can a kobold have his core tainted? Or...'' His pupils constricted, and his chest tightened as he lept back without thinking. ''It''s Baal''s doing! He tainted the core in case I survived the kobold army!''


    Simultaneously, the kneeling knight''s hands blurred to grip his broadsword''s pommel, a red light flashing under his visor.

 Chapter 91 - 91: Deaths Door

    A blur registered in his constricted pupils. A flash of dark light followed, engulfing his vision in a lusterless world.


    His chest tightened, breathing becoming difficult as death cleaved the air to reap his life.


    ''NO! I won''t die from Baal''s insidious schemes. I won''t give him this satisfaction!''


    Defiant thoughts rumbled in his mind as his demonic energy flared in his blood. His muscles swelled under his chitinous armor, stiffening to become as hard as quenched steel.


    A sensation of power burst through him in the second separating him from life and death as his gauntleted hand moved to endure the strike.


    CLANK


    The sound of metal colliding with metal reverberated through the air, a grating noise that reached far into the waking territory.


    Sparks flew before his narrowing eyes, casting shadows on his distorted face.


    He gritted his teeth to stifle an agonising scream as his bones shattered upon impact.


    Yet, broken bones were a cheap price to get out of this lethal situation. He knew it, or rather he could see the broadsword''s sharp edge digging into the chitin to slice his forearm cleanly.


    "RAAAH!"


    With a mighty roar, he hurled a punch imbued with all his demonic essence in a questionable trajectory.


    BAM


    Moving faster than the slowed broadsword, it collided with his parrying forearm, flinging it out of the way as the blade reached his skin.


    Its target lost, the broadsword whistled through the air, an abyssal arc that chilled his blood before it collided with the sturdy ground.


    CRACK


    The demon den shuddered on impact, the liquid fire in the center spilling in every direction as the floor cracked open like an egg below his feet.


    But the knight''s power display didn''t matter to him, not when his life would end at the slightest mistake.


    Instead, he opened his mouth, absorbing air into his lungs like a whale before a roar pierced through the territory.


    "Muramasa!"


    Simultaneously, swifter than what his eyes could process, the abyssal spawn retrieved his sword and cleaved the air horizontally.


    Dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart, and his breath caught in his throat at that second. He could feel the air parting before his exposed neck and the mocking light flashing behind the knight''s visor.


    Yet, time waited for no one and death harvested all lives with merciless equity.


    However, his decision to call for help instead of fleeing or fighting back, a choice some might call a coward''s while others would praise as wise, rewrote his sealed fate.


    Because...


    BANG


    The sound of a hammer pounding metal shattered his eardrums the next second. An air blast followed, sending his hair into a wild dance and throwing him off his feet.


    As he flew back, Muramasa''s broad back registered in his eyes. Then, he saw the blacksmith''s sledgehammer shattering the broadsword into a rain of drizzling dark shards.


    He grimaced as he collided to the ground, accompanied by the crisp noise of metal breaking before his trusted mythical figure''s voice echoed with hints of amusement.


    "Who would have thought I''d see an abyssal creature so soon? A pity it''s that weak but..." Muramasa licked his lips, his usually gentle eyes burning with desire and flashing a predatory light. "Your body is enough to craft a short sword."


    Meanwhile, a sigh of relief finally escaped Adam''s throat as he held his shattered forearm.


    Then, he noticed the knight trembling in his greaves like a leaf as if he had recognised the man.


    And indeed, he had heard Muramasa''s words in the abyss. In fact, every abyssal creature had, and they all shivered in terror at the mention of the human who modified his body to channel their energy¡ªat the mention of the human who used them as mere materials to forge swords.


    Unfortunately, trembling was all he could do before the hammer collided with his head. No one saw it move, yet everyone felt the horrible squall roaring through the air.


    Eyes wide and hair blown aside, he heard the knight''s helmet shatter like glass before the crunching of his skull turning into dust followed.


    Just like that, the powerful creature that had almost taken his life the moment it appeared collapsed to the ground in a pool of inky blood.


    However, instead of relief, horror clawed at his heart. With its head off, he could now glimpse at its deformed skin and the mass of tentacles still squirming around its neck.


    As his nose scrunched uncontrollably at the disgusting spectacle and a shudder jolted his shoulders, Muramasa turned toward him.


    Like a peaceful beacon, the smith''s bright smile relieved his tensed nerves after his brush with death.


    "I''m honored you called for me first despite the territory''s new additions." Muramasa started, his smile broadening as he nodded. "It was also the most optimal choice. I can process its body before it loses too much of its properties. Time is of the essence, so see you later and expect a surprise in a week, my lord!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without waiting for his answer, Muramasa gripped the corpse and bolted to the chaos forge, leaving him huffing alone in the demon den.


    Simultaneously, Wukong, who had been leaning against the building''s exterior door the moment he felt the creature''s unnatural energy, smiled and walked away.


    Ozymandias, more curious than worried for his safety, jumped down the roof as if nothing happened next.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes trembled as he tried to recover his breathing. A sharp pain assaulted his arm with the receding adrenaline and shock, leaving him grunting in agony.


    Yet, his mind rapidly shifted to focus on Baal''s plan as he finally understood the definition of insidiousness.


    "This bastard almost got me this time." He gritted his teeth, his jaws bulging in anger. "He knew the kobolds couldn''t win and instead tempered with the leader''s core. He knew I wouldn''t suspect him after my victory and struck when I expected it the least to instil maximum fear and despair."


    He pushed himself off the ground, holding his broken forearm as the noise of his subjects'' rapid footsteps echoed behind him.


    Their worried faces registered, prompting him to unclench his teeth and sigh.


    "I can''t do anything to you yet, but you won''t get me twice with the same scheme. Wash your neck in the demon realm and wait for my sword to split your skull into halves."


    With these last words aimed at Baal, he cast the demon king into a dark corner of his mind and focused on calming his anxious subjects.

 Chapter 92 - 92: A Healing Hand

    After calming everyone down by downplaying the dangers, he clapped his hands and offered them a shaky smile.


    "Don''t worry about anything. My arm will recover before you even notice it." He pointed his fingers at the altar, throwing them a meaningful glance. "Don''t tell me you''re delaying breakfast to work later. Chop-chop, the distillery won''t build itself on its own, and I''m sure you''re all eager to taste some fine wine."


    Garduck threw him a suspicious glance, clearly unconvinced by the explanation. Still, he followed the command and helped make the others leave.


    Then, Adam told him about the nine hundred new demons he had summoned and asked him to form them as they walked to the altar.


    "I''ve asked them what was going on in the demon den. These idiots only shrugged and said you were probably having fun." Garduck clicked his tongue before continuing. "You can fool others, but you won''t fool me, not after you increased your demonic essence so much. Tell me what could wound you this badly."


    However, a firm hand gripped Adam by the shoulder before he could answer and pulled him into a familiar house.


    Stunned by the sudden forcefulness, he turned, only to see Luna''s fists planted on her hips and her narrowed eyes peering into his. Yet, instead of the anger he had expected, he saw worries sparkle in them.


    "What kind of lord suffers wounds inside his own territory? You''d better recover soon before people think you''re incompetent," she said, scrutinising his shattered arm.


    Then, she pointed at her bed.


    "Sit. I''ll help you bandage the wound. Even if you''ll recover naturally, we must ensure the bone heals straight."


    ''Who exactly will think that?''


    A smile spread across his face at her shenanigans. With a grateful nod, he listened and sat.


    Meanwhile, Luna retrieved the piece of fabric she used as curtains and shredded it into long stripes. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once done, she sat by him and smirked.


    "Open your mouth."


    Confused by the demand but knowing she wanted to help, he opened his mouth wide before she stuffed a ball of soft fabric inside.


    "???"


    Displeasure creased his brows as he frowned at her and tried to spit it.


    However, she covered his mouth with her slender hand.


    "We can''t let them hear your screams when I straighten the forearm, right? Take it as a punishment for your horrible gift!"


    He squinted at her, his raised hand lowering as he pondered.


    ''I''ve never seen her like that. Is she finally opening up a little? But she''s right... I don''t want to scream like a pig and make the others worry again.''


    Somehow, he didn''t dislike her playful care. On the contrary, his heart hastened in his chest as he offered her a determined nod.


    Without wasting time and anticipating the pain, he gritted his teeth on the fabric and outstretched his wounded forearm to her.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s ears burned, and her fake cruelty melted under his radiant blind trust.


    Biting her lips, she passed a finger on his skin, feeling it tremble in pain despite her slight touch. Worst, she also felt the extensive damages he had suffered. More than broken bones, they had exploded into splinters that lodged themselves into his flesh, making natural recovery without complications impossible.


    After her assessment, she raised her head to look him in the eyes.


    "The process will be much more painful than I initially thought. I''ll have to burn the bone fragments before anything else or you''ll suffer from chronic pains and regular infections. Only after this step can we start the healing process."


    Once again, she saw him nod, trust written all over his face despite the harsh treatment. But the thing that made her feel bitter was the gratitude he displayed. Why wasn''t he angry? Why didn''t he question the process or her qualifications?


    The questions rumbled in her mind for a second before her lips parted.


    "I once dreamed of becoming a demonic healer. Even if my path deviated for personal reasons, I''m still knowledgeable." The corner of her lips rose slightly, half a wistful smile creeping on her lips. "Trust me, I''ll do my best to limit the pain as much as possible, but I can''t numb it entirely."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes lit up as he finally learned something about her.


    ''A healer? I can see her doing that job. But I wonder what changed her and how she became a sorceress... I guess I can only wait for her to open more.''


    As he pondered, Luna began to work. She poured demonic flames into his wound, the pain jolting him as if a lightning bolt collapsed on his head.


    "MFFFF!"


    His agonising scream, muffled by the fabric, echoed as his eyes watered. Instinctively, he tried to retrieve his arm. Yet, Luna held it in a vice, boosting herself with essence to keep it in place.


    Without adrenaline, the pain struck him with full force, making each second resemble a hellish hour.


    Fortunately, Luna''s encouragement echoed in his ears.


    "You''ve survived worse. You can endure a little more!"


    However, his mind raced in the opposite direction.


    ''Gah! What''s this torture? I take back what I said. She''s no healer. She''s a demonic shaman!''


    As he found comfort in sarcasm and regretted the absence of painkillers in this realm, Luna saw the procedure to the end five minutes later.


    Fortunately, she sent a stream of soothing essence to his burnt muscles and shattered bones.


    He felt his body react and support her energy to fix the damage for another ten minutes before she sighed in relief, bandaged, and let go of his forearm.


    "It should be as good as new but we''re never careful enough. Try to move it like you used to and report at the slightest sign of discomfort."


    Listening to her advice, he clenched and unclenched his fist, threw a few punches and moved his fingers as if he were typing on his keyboard.


    Then, he turned to her and smiled brightly.


    "Everything is perfect! Thank you, Luna!"


    Before she could answer, a sudden idea rumbled in his mind, one that would make his gratitude more than mere words.


    Immediately acting on it, he gazed at her in the eyes as his smile broadened to reach his eyes.


    "We probably missed breakfast, but I have a special dish for two. We can share it together."


    -----


    An: I''m sad to announce that despite your heart-warming support, the book didn''t win this WPC.

 Chapter 93 - 93: A Devilish Delicacy

    His nervous chuckles echoed in Luna''s hut as his words lingered for a second. In that brief moment, many thoughts collided in his swirling mind.


    ''Will she think I''m forceful? After all, she rarely dines with anyone. Maybe she enjoys this moment of solitary peace?'' He rolled his eyes. ''Why does it feel like no matter what I do, it ends up wrong with her?''


    Contrary to his anguish, Luna''s lips rose into a smile. She gestured to the rough wooden table in the middle.


    A proud, almost disdainful hmph escaped her lips, making him doubt his reality.


    "You may make me taste your food. But I warn you, I have a delicate palate and will only accept the finest dishes."


    Yet, he saw the bright blush creeping on her cheeks and her hand tremble as she drew her chair to sit.


    "Anyway, I''m tired of eating meat, so I hope you brought something different."


    He smirked at the comment as he walked to sit before her.


    "Right? My stomach churns just by hearing the word. I genuinely think we ate enough meat for a lifetime." He snapped his fingers, a plate of steaming Lobster Thermidor appearing on the table.


    The sweet smell of fresh bechamel sauce accompanied by cheese au gratin ticked their nostrils, immediately commanding their attention.


    Two lobsters lying in their enticing sauce greeted their enlarging eyes as their mouths watered next.


    Despite the urge to dig in, Luna threw him a side glance, wondering where he found so many ingredients. "Did you cook it yourself? How?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, her face paled, and her hands shook on her leg when she saw him.


    With ravenous appetite and undisguised delight, he gripped the first lobster. His freshly healed hand moved as if enthralled to bring the food to his wide-open mouth.


    That''s when she understood... that she had to grab her own or he would eat them both!


    ''No way I''ll let you touch mine after you gave it to me!''


    Fueled by the irrepressible desire for a change in diet, her hand cut through the wind as she snatched the hot lobster. A cascade of sparkling yellow sauce trailed down as she lifted it to her lips, the alluring aroma filling her nostrils.


    Still, she controlled herself, bringing the edge into her mouth to take a small bite. And when she did, her free hand uncontrollably came to meet her cheek as her face almost melted in delight.


    "What is this plate? Even my chef in the demon realm never made something of this quality!"


    Yet, she didn''t wait for an answer and kept gnawing at the lobster, small bits at a time as she savoured the mix of flavours, the thick sauce, and the subtle aroma of white wine and cognac.


    Meanwhile, he shrugged and pulled the plate towards him, the smooth sauce inside reflecting his grin.


    "Got it with my talent. Anyway, take your time to enjoy."


    Her eyes trembled, and her teeth stopped for a second, the realisation of what he would do next booming in her mind.


    "Don''t you dare drink all the sauce! Leave me half, or don''t bother talking with me ever again!"


    Amused by her seriousness, he dropped the plate back on the table and pushed it to her.


    "You can have it all." His lips curled into a bright smile. "Thank you for healing my forearm, and I''m glad you''re enjoying the dish."


    Her ears burned for a second as she understood he had done it on purpose! How infuriating and mean to force genuine reactions out of her protective shell.


    She gritted her teeth for a second before she rubbed her brows.


    "You''re really a boor." She gazed at the empty shell before him and pointed at the door. "Your smug face annoys me. Leave if you''re done eating."


    Despite her harsh words, he saw the embarrassment hiding behind her pride.


    With a brief nod, he rose to his feet, delighted by the dinner and to have interacted with Luna outside of the usual training or territory talk.


    "See you next time, Luna." He waved his hand on his way out. "If I get more dishes, I''ll come to share them with you."


    Her lips quivered at the delightful promise, yet she hid her genuine emotions under a thicker shell and snorted.


    "Share them with the other sweaty demons. I don''t want to see you for at least two days!"


    She heard his lighthearted laughter before the door closed behind him.


    Then, her eyes sparkled as she enjoyed her lobster and washed her mouth from all the meat they had consumed in the past weeks with the delicate sauce.


    Finally, she stood up and walked to the window, craning her neck to see his seated figure before the demonic altar.


    A bright smile stretched her lips as a soft breeze ruffled her silky green hair.


    "I didn''t dislike this moment." Her voice, a low murmur carried by the wind, resounded as her hand held her fluttering hair in place. "I hope you won''t change after growing more powerful. I enjoy the current you."


    Meanwhile, Adam focused on controlling his demonic essence to make its passive boost permanent.


    However, unlike before, his eyes narrowed in focus as he integrated Wukong''s advice. Instead of feeling and mimicking its movements, he actively searched for alternatives to lower the consumption and increase the duration.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead, the strain of monitoring his entire body and forcing his energy to take detours to find the optimal path taking a toll on his mind. Yet, the process yielded much better results.


    And half an hour later, his eyes snapped open, and he exhaled a mouthful of swirling mist.


    ''I can keep the boost for half a minute now!'' And that''s just in a half an hour''s session.''


    He clenched his fists in triumph, his eyes already on the next goal.


    ''I''ll make the boost a passive before going to the city next week. I can do it!''

 Chapter 94 - 94: The Citys Call

    Fueled by his desire to grow, he trained before the demonic altar until nightfall.


    After a good night''s sleep, he claimed the same spot on the log and continued for another day, then another.


    Like the sun rose and fell, or the moon glowed and vanished, he inevitably spent his days there.


    The noise of construction and his subjects scrambling around didn''t distract him, neither did the wind or the rain. Even when new buildings surrounded him, he remained seated, his mind pursuing the same goal: power.


    It wasn''t solely to have fun anymore. He had understood it in the ant colony. Instead, he realised he cared for these boisterous demons.


    Even now, the six teenagers were causing a commotion despite the critical mission he had to carry. Like genuine kids, they rolled on the ground, striking it with their feet while screaming that they wanted to come, too.


    He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose and rolling his eyes in faked annoyance. He knew they wouldn''t give up. They always found a way to convince him, and, honestly? He liked them too much to say no. Therefore, he ignored them and walked to the three smiling sisters.


    Laura approached to meet him, her bright eyes reflecting joy and her fidgeting fingers, her excitement. "We mapped the way, my lord. After leaving the forest by the south, we can reach the city in around a week if we keep our pace moderate."


    He shook his head. "I don''t plan to waste time on the road. It''ll only be the three of us, so I''ll transport you." He turned to Luna, who glared at him from her new oikas'' window. "Don''t glare at me like that. You know more than anyone that I would have taken most of you on this outing. But the more we are, the higher the risks of being caught."


    Luna clicked her tongue, the noise followed by her grumpy snort.


    "Fool! I don''t care about visiting the city, but about a demon entering its premises alone. What will you do if they catch you? I told you yesterday and will repeat it today: this trip is not worth the risk."


    Despite her touching concern, he shrugged.


    "We need specialists, Luna. We can do without them, but we''re losing time." He outstretched his arms, showing the almost a hundred oikas the nine hundred demons had built this week. "We have the housing, we have the materials. We need the people now."


    Luna sighed, her eyes trailing down the large street to the river and across the broad field behind it. The moist and fertile soil was already upturned, waiting for farmers to plant seeds. Yet, aside from Sam, they had none.


    Then, she shook her head at the empty stable and half-constructed alchemy lab.


    She knew he was right. Still, she bit her thumb''s nail in frustration.


    "Your luck is so horrible that you didn''t summon a single specialist in six days, yet you dare to go to a human city. Go, then! But don''t cry when they capture you."


    A wry smile stretched across his face as he waved his hand at her and turned. After all, he had planned this a week ago and wouldn''t change his mind just because of her.


    "I''ll bring you a souvenir if they don''t capture me. Take care of everyone in my absence with Garduck and Bart."


    Without looking back, he walked with the three sisters to the territory''s southern edges.


    Along with the waiting Garduck, Bart, and Ifrit, he saw a basic cart reinforced with metallic stripes and sturdy wheels.


    Garduck moved first and nodded solemnly.


    "Dimitris built it as you commanded. We also loaded it with several hundred kilos of meat. However, time is of the essence, my lord. Now that they''re out of the warehouse, the magic that prevented them from rotting won''t apply anymore."


    Ifrit struck his fiery chest and pointed at the wooden boxes.


    "I encased the meat in gentle flames. It''ll prevent it from rotting until nightfall without cooking it."


    He nodded, observed the wheels, and gripped the handle on the cart''s front.


    "I''ll pull it myself, so everything should be alright." He turned to the sisters and gestured for them to climb behind with his head. "Ready to interact with humans again after two weeks?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Laura chuckled and pointed to the horizon. "I''m more eager to bring back ingredients and convince my teacher to join us. Let''s go, sisters! We''re now integral citizens of the demonic territory..." She pushed her lower lip upwards and tilted her head to the side. "What''s the territory''s name?"


    "Hmm."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    Honestly? He didn''t know. Naming his territory had not been in his immediate consideration with all the work and training he had.


    ''But she''s right. I''ll need to name it at some point.''


    As he pondered, Litia raised her hand.


    "Me! me! I thought of a name already. I''m sure you''ll like it since it represents our safe lives surrounded by demons and kobolds." A bright smile broadened on her face as he shouted. "Harmony!"


    His eyes lit up, and his lips uncontrollably curled into a smile.


    "Not bad! It sounds much better than the demon king slaughtering territory I thought about."


    As his words hung heavy with his ambitions to behead Baal and the other divine fools, his subjects'' pupils constricted.


    A fire burned inside Ifrit and Bart as they lowered their heads.


    "We''ll name our first city in the demon realm like that. It''ll serve as a direct provocation to their immemorial rules and will shake the foundation of their arrogance. Well thought, my lord!"


    "..."


    ''I was joking! Why do you always take everything I say seriously, and who would name a city like that?''


    He gazed at them, unable to find an answer, before he coughed and pulled the cart into the forest.


    "Anyway, I''ll be back before you notice my absence. Keep up the good work, and continue to train the recruits. When I return, we''ll take care of the goblin village and claim the entire forest as our own."


    With those last words, he engulfed himself in the dense foliage. They rustled on his way, caressing his dark, chitinous armor. Twigs cracked under his feet as the rhythmic noise of the cart''s wheels accompanied his steps.


    An hour later, the wind ruffled his hair, unimpeded by any tree, as he emerged on the verdant plain he had appeared on two weeks ago.

 Chapter 95 - 95: The Sisters and the Demon

    He inhaled the scent of nature and enjoyed the fresh breeze ruffling his hair as he observed the vast plain. Stalks of grass swayed gently, morning dew sparkling under the sunlight. A few flowers came to break the monotony of green, adding red, yellow, and white in a harmonious mix.


    He had missed all these small yet meaningful details the first time he passed by. But now, he smiled at the beauty of nature.


    The chuckles of the three sisters he transported added to the serene scenery.


    However, he didn''t have too much time to waste, not when the boxes of meat would rot. And if it did, he would lose his future earnings.


    Despite the risk, a grin crept on his lips as he turned to the sisters.


    "Welcome to Adam''s bullet cart." Amusement laced his voice as he continued. "You might experience shaking and bumps on the way, so hold on tight and enjoy the sensation of speed."


    The sisters tilted their heads, confused by the lord''s terminology. Still, he had warned them before leaving, so they shrugged, pointed their fingers in the right direction, and tied pieces of fabric lying on the wood. Like seatbelts, they passed through the cart''s structure to secure their torso against the rail and increase their safety.


    Meanwhile, he clenched and unclenched his fists around the cart''s handle. His legs tensed next, the muscle''s fibers pulsing with demonic essence.


    Yet, he didn''t control it to achieve this result. Or rather, it was always active now.


    His grin broadened on his face as he stomped the ground.


    "Time to try what 892 points of demonic essence passively boosting me can do!"


    Before his words could linger, motes of soil flew into the surroundings, painting the clear sky brown. The wind whistled in his ears, sending his hair waltzing behind him as exhilaration gripped his heart. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha!"


    After a quick glance at the sisters, noticing the disbelief coloring their faces, he revelled in the sensation of freedom as the scenery blurred past him.


    Faster than a horse, he crossed the plain in the blink of an eye and stepped on a dirt road snaking further south.


    Without a shadow of a doubt, he trod it, dust rising in his wake as he sped in the distance.


    He saw valleys and mountains on his way before a sparkling river entered his eyes when the morning sun reached its zenith.


    Despite the hundreds of kilometers he had already crossed, besides the sweat covering his forehead and torso, he didn''t feel that tired. Still, he paused for half an hour to let the sisters stretch their limbs and drink.


    Then, he resumed his charge, finding the journey more boring than anything else after several hours. After all, his vitality was high in the first place. With the demonic essence added? He wouldn''t tire so long as he managed his pace.


    And finally, once the sky turned bright orange and the sun began dipping down over the horizon, a medium-sized city registered in his green eyes.


    Walls built of spotless white bricks reached six or seven meters into the sky. He noticed small dots covering them, probably windows from which soldiers could use defensive mechanisms. Even if he was in a realm filled with mana, Qi, and demonic essence, he didn''t doubt that the good old boiling oil and heavy rocks used during siege battles wouldn''t make a killing here, too.


    After all, not everyone could walk on the path of power, not even demons.


    Observing the city, he slowed not to attract the attention of the few carriages and caravans ahead. But also because of the thin veil of blue encasing the place in a cocoon.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive glint flashing in his eyes.


    ''Do they have a mana barrier? Mhh. I''ll research its capabilities during our stay. But as I thought, we can''t raid the place yet. Not before reaching the fourth tier or higher and not when a human capable of raising such a broad barrier lives inside.''


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as he turned to the sisters.


    He gazed at them, his eyes narrowed into slits to create a tense atmosphere.


    "If anyone asks you what happened, here is the official version: you escaped the bandits and met me on the road. I''m a teenager who always dreamed of becoming a knight. I saved money for years to buy this armor and begin my journey. When I saw your plight, I helped you escape your pursuers, and we slowly made our way back to the city together." His tone hardened. "No mention of demons or territory.


    And don''t call me my lord! Just Adam will do."


    The sisters nodded before Laura stepped out.


    "On your side, never remove your helmet under any pretext." She leaned forward on the cart, pointing at his horns. "They look more draconic than demonic. So we can pass them as your helmet''s decoration. But the moment you remove it, there will be no hiding. Everyone will chase you down."


    Lilia stepped up next, her bright smile illuminating the dreary atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry too much. No one will believe you''re a demon just by seeing you. In fact, I think they''d rather believe you are some beast kin because of your scales." She planted her fists on her hips and nodded at her sister. "But she''s right. We''re never wary enough, especially in this dangerous city."


    He ruffled their hair playfully and took their advice to heart before pulling the cart at a moderate pace to the city gates.


    After queuing for a boring half an hour, one of the ten guards came to meet them.


    Wearing standard armor stamped with the city''s blazon, he struck his halberd shaft on the paved road in an intimidating show.


    "Your names and purpose for entering the city."


    His heart raced against his chest, the wild beatings deafening him as icy sweat trailed down his spine. It was the moment of truth. Will the guard see through his true nature and sound the alert, or will he successfully enter the city?


    ----


    AN: Hello guys! We''re inching on chapter one hundred and I hope you''re as eager as I am for the story''s first conquest arc.


    I noticed a small detail today: we have so few reviews. :''(


    I''d be really grateful if you could take a moment to share your thoughts on the story. It''ll help increase its visibility on the platform!


    Additional note: If we get Win-win, I''ll keep the fifth privilege tier at 90% off and double the chapter count!

 Chapter 96 - 96: A Taste of Corruption

    The sisters jumped down from the cart and handled the guard. They told him about their jobs in the city and the people they knew to prove they weren''t shady individuals.


    Then, they introduced Adam using the earlier forged story to paint him as a teenager aspiring to become a knight.


    However, the guard frowned at him. A vicious smile splitting his lips, he approached and knocked on his breastplate.


    "What nice armor for a kid. It''s not enchanted metal, but it''s lighter. The fabric''s design underneath is of decent quality, too." The guard gave him a meaningful glance. "I believe it''ll fit someone more experienced much better, don''t you think so?"


    He rolled his eyes at the guard''s shenanigans yet did his best to sound pitiful.


    "I-''m sorry, sir guard, but I can''t give you my armor. I spent every single dime I earned to buy it. Worst, I have no clothes and would have to walk around the city naked." He fished a stone from his pocket and shoved it into the man''s hand. "I found it by luck. I''m not sure about its value, but it shines and is beautiful. You can have it instead."


    The guard clicked his tongue at the wimpy kid, then opened his hand to see what trash he had dared to give him.


    However, his eyes enlarged when he saw a big amethyst glinting a purple hue. The indecent size alone almost caused him to faint.


    Simultaneously, Adam''s shadow extended to touch the man''s before returning to its original size.


    A split second later, the guard recovered and swiftly hid the stone in his pouch. Then, he gestured to the open gates as the first stars shone in the darkening sky.


    "Alright, brave people. I checked your cart and identities and ensured you paid the entrance fees. Welcome to Foliaris."


    Adam lowered his head in respect, hiding his emotions and twitching brows.


    "Thank you so much, good sir!"


    However, inside, he cursed the corrupted man with all his heart.


    ''That''s how you work? An amethyst is enough to bypass any security measure?'' His face darkened. ''I can never let that happen in my territory. I''ll set exemplary punishments for anyone accepting bribery!''


    Eyes narrowed, he pulled the unchecked cart inside without looking back, as a clueless kid would have. Yet, his mind churned with new strategies.


    "When I return with my army," he muttered, his voice barely a whisper, "I''ll teach you the price of bribery."


    Without dwelling on the matter further and focusing on the present task, he crossed the city streets under the sisters'' guidance.


    Like any city, the further from the center the habitations stood, the more run-down they looked. The citizens entering and exiting them looked the same: poor, malnourished, and unkempt.


    He noticed gangs of hoodlums leaning against the alleys'' walls, each of them eying his cart and the sisters. The greedy and lustful expressions stamped on their faces caused his eyes to burn in disgust.


    Yet, he shook his head and continued, passing by more decent buildings and the first few shops. A moment later, he emerged on a broad plaza.


    The air, filled with the mixed odour of spices, cheese, meat, and fish, struck his nose first. Then, the sight of merchants waving their goods in the air and screaming prices to attract customers.


    He gazed at the sinuous arrangement of stands sneaking in every direction to form a chaotic yet amusing maze with a smile.


    Litia tapped on his shoulder from behind and pointed west.


    "There is a slaughterhouse there. They won''t offer you the best prices, but they''ll definitely buy all your meat at once since they can keep it fresh." She leaned forward, whispering into his ears. "The thugs from earlier are following us. We''d better hurry and take refuge in an inn to spend the night."


    He scoffed at the thugs'' foolish idea and raised his thumb to reassure the trembling sisters.


    "We''ll do as you said. If they try despite my armor''s deterrence..." His voice lingered for a second as he pushed the car west. "I wouldn''t mind clearing the city of a few bastards."


    A moment later, he reached a broad open building. The scent of blood and guts stuck in the air, causing his nose to scrunch in disgust as he entered.


    On the sides, he saw men cleaning bloodied blades after a day of hard work. A few others smiled behind their stands and showed assortments of meat to interested customers. Further behind, the noise of farm animals echoed innocently, the poor creatures unaware that they had escaped death today but wouldn''t tomorrow.


    Without paying them any attention, he followed Litia''s directions and arrived before a wide office.


    Two men stood guard by the door, their eyes narrowing on him intimidatingly and their hands gripping the long swords dangling over their metallic greaves.


    However, Litia lept down the cart and spoke with them, explaining why they came here and that she wanted to see the slaughterhouse''s manager.


    After the brief conversation, one of the men nodded and entered the office, only to return with a smiling middle-aged man a few seconds later.


    Observing him, he saw white sprinkling his brown hair and bushy beard. His eyes trailed down, noticing the fine brown shirt he wore and the belly bursting out of his dark pants as the man moved to him.


    "What a wonderful surprise this late! Is what my guard said true? Do you really have several hundred kilos of edible meat to sell?"


    The man chuckled and outstretched his hand, a rapacious glint flashing in his eyes. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Forgive my manners. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Albert, this humble slaughterhouse''s manager."


    Adam''s lips curled into a fake smile as he shook Albert''s soft hand.


    "It''s true. You can check the goods to ensure they didn''t spoil on the way."


    But inwardly, he rolled his eyes.


    ''I know you''ll rip me off. So cut the niceties, give me my money, and return to spend your days in that shit hole.''


    The worst thing? Exposing the man''s intention wouldn''t help. On the contrary, it would give him an additional reason to lower the prices.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and accepted the loss in silence.


    Meanwhile, the man nodded, delighted that Adam understood the situation.


    They engaged in small talk for a few minutes while the guards checked and weighed the box''s content until they finally reached the negotiation phase.


    Albert tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive grumble escaping his lips as his eyes flashed with greed.


    "You have around 800 kilos of meat. The quality isn''t extraordinary, but at least it''s not rotting." The corner of his lips rose into a sinister smirk. "I can give you two gold coins, and that''s only because you have a good face."


    The three sisters sighed in unison, frustrated by Albert''s ridiculous offer. Two gold coins? When magic creatures'' meat was lumped in the mix? They were worth at least fifteen, if not more.


    However, Adam raised his hand to stop them from interfering and gazed at the man dead in the eyes.


    "I won''t make things difficult for you, Albert. Give me three gold coins, and we have a deal."


    Albert''s smile broadened as he fished three shining coins from his pouch.


    "You''re a smart one, right? You know you have no choice but to sell it. Not bad, youngling."


    He handed him the coins and turned to the guards to give them his commands.


    Meanwhile, Adam shrugged, took the money and left without a word.


    Albert''s words were correct. He could only scrap an additional gold coin in this situation and knew that any more would have worsened the man''s mood. Then? He would have lowered the price, saying it would rot anyway.


    ''Seems like honesty is rare in this place...'' A grin stretched his lips as he pulled the cart to the closest inn. ''A shame I won''t forget your face once I claim the city for myself.''

 Chapter 97 - 97: The Search for Skilled Hands

    After renting two rooms at the inn, they spent the night forgetting about the two infuriating encounters they had made today.


    Beautiful orange hues soon chased the darkness away and enlivened the sky under the rising sun''s rays.


    And as always, the same notification awoke Adam.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Unlike last week, no excitement accompanied it. Instead, he grumbled and flailed his arm at the fiery window.


    "Let me sleep! What are you planning to give me, anyway? Another bundle of arrows or some random throwing knives I don''t need?"


    Contempt filled his voice as he stretched his limbs and cursed the wheel.


    And he did for a good reason! In six days, he didn''t get a single good item.


    He gritted his teeth as he pressed yes and ignored the wheel.


    "If I got another outfit or food to share with Luna, I would have accepted it. But seriously! I''m starting to hate this random talent!"


    Without waiting to see the result, he washed his face, ruffled his flowing hair, and put on his armor.


    Ready to go, he walked to the door and grabbed the handle as the draw''s result echoed in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a city relocation ticket.]


    The loud click of his tongue echoed through the room as he slammed the door shut behind him.


    "Great item! I don''t have a city first, and why would I relocate, anyway? What a stupid wheel!"


    No matter how he thought about it, his territory''s location was good enough. The only use it could have would have been to teleport it to another realm. But with Baal''s persistence in learning how he crossed a realm alone, he doubted a mere ticket could bring thousands of individuals along with their facilities. Therefore, he believed it was another dud from the wheel.


    Huffing in suppressed rage, he went to the sisters'' room, woke them, and ordered breakfast in the inn''s living room.


    Once done, he clapped his hands to draw their attention.


    "The plan for today is simple. Laura and Lilia, you two contact your artisan friends." He placed yesterday''s three gold coins on the rough wooden table. "Try to recruit them and anyone skilled. Don''t worry about money. I''ll sell more stones to cover their salaries."


    He offered a gentle smile at Litia next.


    "In the meantime, you''ll help me buy healthy farm beasts and look for skilled farmers."


    Lilia and Litia nodded, their eyes sparkling with determination.


    However, Laura''s brows creased into a frown as she pinched the bridge of her nose.


    "I don''t think many will join us. Don''t forget that they''re humans while you lead demons." She shook her head, her lips curling into a bitter smile. "Don''t get me wrong, I know your territory is much better than this depraved city, but they don''t. The only thing they know is the demons'' horrible reputation."


    He shrugged. "Don''t try to convince them too much, then. Take only the person you trust the most and desperate individuals. I don''t believe they''ll care much about who they serve if you offer them decent lives."


    Laura''s conflicted expression shifted as a smile crept on her lips.


    "Right. I can''t promise dozens of people, but I know a few tailors and two apprentice smiths who wouldn''t mind jumping ship."


    Lilia covered her mouth, her eyes trailing upwards mischievously. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look at this bad girl. She even included the brat who pursued her for months."


    Laura''s face reddened, and her pupils trembled for a second before she stomped her foot under the table.


    "Says the heartbreaking queen. How many did you reject again? Three dozens? Or was it more?" She pointed at Lilia''s chest, her brows twitching. "Even when the bandits captured us, it was because of you and your two cow-like breasts!"


    "Cough. Cough."


    He swallowed the wrong way, his face turning bright red as he almost suffocated. Yet, a part of his mind couldn''t help but remember the spectacle he had seen in the bandit leader''s tent.


    ''It''s true that she has two nuclear bombs stuck there.''


    His ears burned at the idea before he banished it to a dark corner to focus on the present... and avoid getting caught in the middle of their dispute.


    Without wasting a second, he pulled his chair away, tapped Litia''s shoulder, and walked away.


    "See you later, and good luck with the recruitment."


    As he stepped out, Lilia''s teasing chuckles and Laura''s annoyed retorts forced his lips to curl into a smile and his heart to beat a peaceful tune.


    ''I hope everyone will continue laughing happily in the future.''


    Meanwhile, Litia giggled at her sisters'' shenanigans and rushed to catch up with Adam. Once she did, she took determined steps before him.


    "Let me show you a good jewel artisan." She pointed towards a somber alleyway few would tread and continued. "Let me explain the cultural differences in this realm. Humans account for the extreme majority of the population. Then, comes intelligent creatures like the kobolds mining north of the territory. But no one recognises them as such. Following them, we have a few elves inhabiting a dense forest.


    I heard it''s in the south, but I can''t be sure. Dwarves come in the last position. Despite their low numbers, humans scorn them for their size and crafting skills."


    He noticed her trembling shoulders and twisting lips as her voice trailed off. Then, she continued.


    "I''m telling you because we''re meeting one." She slowed down, sorrow dancing in her eyes. "He refused to work for the city lord a decade ago. To punish him, this hateful mage commanded the guards to cut his right arm and isolate him in a shady alleyway."


    She exhaled sharply, recomposing herself until only determination burned in her eyes.


    "More than recruiting him, I want to save him from misery."


    He nodded at her, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits as his steps hastened.


    "It just so happens that I need a jewelsmith. He''ll do just fine." His lips curled into a broad grin. "Especially after we find a way to heal his arm!"

 Chapter 98 - 98: A Hand of Hope

    Eagerness fueling his heart, he pushed the shop''s weathered door open and peeked inside.


    A cloud of dust swirled around him as the smell of old, almost rotting, wooden furniture caused his nose to scrunch. Each step he took left a fresh trace on the veil of dust that claimed the place.


    He turned his head, noticing a row of empty displays seemingly placed randomly before focusing on the counter in front of the illuminated rear room.


    He ran his hand over it, feeling the cracks running deep in the withering wood.


    Meanwhile, Litia knocked on it twice, breaking the shop''s dreary silence.


    "Are you still alive, or did you finally stuff yourself with your jewels, old Durgrim?"


    An old, raspy voice sprinkled with sick coughs answered.


    "And you? Did a mad horse finally run you over, or are you still in one piece?"


    A second later, a short figure emerged from the rear room.


    Illuminated by the soft orange glow of the fireplace, Adam scanned his sunken cheeks, the purple circles running down his weary eyes and his deadly complexion in pity. The man''s bushy white beard didn''t help hide his parched lips or his neck''s visible bones.


    His eyes trailed down, finally noticing the dwarf''s missing right arm.


    Discover stories at m,v l''e|m-p y r


    He sighed, the gravity of the man''s condition gripping him by the throat.


    ''He''ll die in a month if he continues breathing this place''s vitiated air.''


    Meanwhile, Durgrim smiled warmly at Litia as he walked to her.


    "I heard about bandits attacking your caravan a few weeks ago. I''m genuinely happy that you survived, little squirrel."


    Litia shook her head. "I considered dying rather than enduring what the bandit leader planned to do with me. Fortunately, my sisters helped me hold." She pointed at Adam, returning Durgrim''s smile. "This man saved us before the bandits could taint us. He''s Adam, and he welcomed us into his territory for the past two weeks."


    Durgrim''s old eyes lit up, sparks of gratitude flashing in them as he lowered his head.


    "I only have a few friends in this city, and you saved three of them." His hand trembled as his trembling fingers reached for Adam''s hand. "Thank you so much."


    Adam shook his head, the old dwarf''s thanks irrelevant when the man''s life flickered more than a candle battered by a storm.


    His firm hand met Durgrim''s shoulder, the bones poking his gauntlets as his eyes narrowed into slits.


    "You can''t remain here. Join my territory. I promise to treat you much better than this city lord."


    However, Durgrim scoffed and backed a step.


    "To what end? I''m nothing but a crippled, an outcast scorned by humans because of my race." He shook his head, a determined glint flashing in his eyes. "I''ll die in my shop to spite them. The only moment I''ll leave is when they''ll transport my stiff corpse to bury it." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam scratched his hair in response, frustrated by the man''s misplaced defiance and the potential loss of a good addition.


    His fists clenched as he stepped forward and knelt to match Durgrim''s green eyes.


    "Listen here and listen well. Your life doesn''t have to end. Not if your heart desires righteous vengeance." He removed his helmet, revealing his red horns. "I''m not a human, and you can ask Litia. I welcome and treat everyone equally in my territory. As for this corrupted city?


    It''s the first I''ll conquer." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "And trust me, it''ll happen much sooner than anyone expects."


    Meanwhile, Durgrim''s pupils trembled. "A greater demon?" He muttered, an icy shiver licking his spine, instilling an irrepressible dread into his old bones.


    His eyes slipped aside, expecting to see Litia panic after learning that a demon abused her trust.


    Yet, she only placed a hand on her hips, raised the other in a thumbs up and grinned.


    "He never hid it. In fact, he even offered us to leave the territory after he saved us. But trust me, old coot, life is good there, and everyone smiles. We decided to stay there by our own volition!" She rushed to hug him. "Look at you! You''re only torturing yourself here.


    Come! Come with us and forget about this hateful city. Let go of your anger. Or rather, entrust it to him!"


    Adam gazed at her, his brows raising in astonishment at her eloquence.


    Then, he continued, urging the trembling dwarf to join them again.


    "You need urgent medical care, Durgrim. Join us, and I promise you two things." He raised two fingers. "One: I''ll conquer this city and bring the city lord''s corpse to you. Two: I''ll do everything I can to rejuvenate your missing arm, even if finding a solution might take some time."


    His eyes softened as he saw Durgrim''s lips quiver and his eyes water. The dwarf clearly tried to contain his tears but failed and buried his face in Litia''s shoulder to hide them. Yet, he couldn''t hide his trembling shoulders and sobs.


    Still, he pushed himself through his sorrow to speak despite his cracking voice.


    "Who would have thought a demon would show more humanity than most humans? I-I''ll join your territory. Thank you. Thank you for plucking out the seed of despair that took root in my heart so many years ago."


    Adam''s lips stretched into a broad grin as he let go of Durgrim''s shoulder and put his helmet back on.


    "We''ll let you gather your items and recover for now. Join us at the inn this evening for a warm meal and to prepare for our departure tomorrow."


    Without waiting for an answer, he moved to the door, knowing Durgrim would need an hour at least to recover. And honestly? He wouldn''t want anyone to see him when he was at his lowest.


    However, a strange idea crossed his mind as the door creaked open, and a gust of fresh air cleansed the odour of decay sticking in his nose.


    ''I wouldn''t mind if Luna sees me...'' He shook his head, fiercely chasing this thought away. ''No! What are you thinking, fool?!''

 Chapter 99 - 99: Marcs Migration

    After leaving Durgrim''s shop, Litia guided him to an appraiser reputed for his fair pricing.


    Surprisingly, the man offered him five gold coins per amethyst and peridot, much more than he had hoped. Still, the man explained that the mineral size and deep color warranted such a price. He even added that he would have doubled it without a second thought if they were processed into gemstones.


    Faced with the sizable sum and potential future profits, Adam decided to keep thirty of each and sell the rest for 195 gold coins.


    Then, he inquired about the price for elemental gems but gave up on any thought of buying them. After all, he had almost choked when he learned that a single one would cost him twenty gold coins.


    Still, a broad grin stretched his lips when he left the store.


    The clicking of his heavy pouches accompanied his steps and added to his good humour as he left the city with Litia to tour the farms.


    After half an hour''s walk and spending time observing the blossoming fields and grazing cattle, they reached the farm where Litia used to work.


    She walked excitedly before him, straight into the medium-sized barn on the side and yelled.


    "I''m back, old Marc! Did you take good care of the beasts, or did your stinky farm go bankrupt yet?"


    An aged man rushed to her a split second later, his eyes trembling and relief lacing his voice.


    "You stupid, girl! I thought you died in that bandit attack!" He grabbed her by the hand and moved to the house. "Come inside. I''ll lend you a room to keep you safe from your sister''s dangerous ideas."


    Litia chuckled and patted Marc''s shoulder.


    "I''m grateful, but I''ll have to decline. Instead, I came with an offer you can''t refuse!"


    A soft breeze blew Marc''s white hair as his brows rose in intrigue.


    "I guess I have no choice but to accept it then." He smiled knowingly. "I trust you, but I''d rather know what it is about. You know, just in case your sisters truly went crazy." He slapped his leg in amusement. "I''m sure these two can befriend demons and find it normal."


    Hearing him, Adam''s shoulder trembled, and his lips twisted in an attempt to hold in the laughter threatening to burst out.


    ''I''m eager to see your face when you realise how spot-on you were.''


    Still, he let Litia do the talking and just observed as she raised her thumb innocently.


    "First things first, Marc. The passing years aren''t doing you any good, and the farm will soon burden you. I remember you used to complain about your back daily." She extended her palm towards him. "Instead of working for this forsaken city, sell the field, take your beasts and join us in a brand new territory!"


    Marc tucked his fingers around his chin for a second before he shook his head.


    "I lived on this old farm with my wife for forty years. Even after Hades claimed her soul and our children left, I remained. I''m sorry, but I''m too attached to the place."


    Despite his sincerity, Litia scoffed and pointed at Adam.


    "He''s the lord and guaranteed to name you the farm manager. You''ll have hundreds of laborers under you and no physical work to do. Think about it! Is your sentimental attachment worth more than your health?" She rolled her eyes, using her last card. "We even convinced Durgrim to join us. A shame he won''t have his chess buddy to spend time with."


    As Marc''s shoulders trembled in disbelief, Adam scratched his head and rolled his eyes at Litia.


    ''Why am I the last one to know about those promises?''


    A satisfied smile still stretched across his face. The idea was excellent in the first place, and even if he didn''t know how skilled Marc was, considering his advanced age and the care shown to Litia, he didn''t believe the man would abuse the new authority he gave him.


    He shrugged at the thought.


    ''I can fire him if he does, anyway.''


    Meanwhile, Litia assured Marc that Durgrim would really come with them and continued her explanation for another ten minutes before the man finally yielded.


    With a defeated sigh and a gaze full of longing and sorrow, he gestured for them to follow him into the barn.


    He pointed at the three cows first.


    "We can take two with us. The last one is nearing the end of its life, so I planned to sell her." Then, he pointed at two healthy horses and smiled at Litia. "I took extra care of them since you like them so much. They''re still vigorous and have a long life before them."


    Finally, he took them further inside and pointed at a flock of twenty healthy sheep and an empty spot.


    "I''m too old to care for the chickens, so I sold them when you left." He shrugged. "Help me prepare everything for our departure, Litia."


    However, Adam stepped up and spoke for the first time.


    "I need her to guide me through the city." He fished a shiny gold coin from his pouch and handed it to the man. "Use it to hire teenagers. I''m sure they''ll help you prepare everything. You can also offer them to work under you in passing. I''m sure many are eager to find an honest job."


    "Hmm." Marc tucked his fingers around his chin pensively. "I know a few good lads dreaming of leaving their parents to work in the field. I''ll talk about it with them and my friends." His eyes narrowed solemnly. "Some have wives or fianc¨¦s. Can you ensure they''ll have a place to stay?"


    A confident smile crept on Adam''s lips as he raised his thumb. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When I left, we had a hundred large-sized oikas. They had courtyards and enough room to house ten people each. By the time you reach the territory, we might have another hundred or two available, though."


    He saw Marc''s pupils constrict in disbelief and his mouth open. Yet, he cut him off.


    "I''ll only build the best for my citizens. That''s the kind of lord I aspire to be..." He scratched his head, and his eyes slipped to the side. "Do you know of anyone skilled in alchemy or distillery? I have the facilities set up but no specialists."


    After a moment of shock, Marc slapped his leg in laughter.


    "You''re a good one! My son can take charge of the distillery. I''ll meet him later and convince him." He scratched his neck and tilted his head from side to side. "The alchemist will be a little harder to find. You''ll need an Acolyte at the minimum if you want decent potions, and trust me, they aren''t cheap."


    Meanwhile, Litia leaned into Adam''s ear and whispered.


    "Acolytes are the equivalent of demons, while apprentices equate greater demons in rank. The city lord is a mage, so... a Demon Baron."


    He nodded in gratitude before altering his plans. Honestly? He didn''t believe he could recruit one inside a city now that he learned they were magic practitioners. Instead, he would have to find one living in isolation, a magical beast like the kobolds or pray to summon one.


    He sighed at the failure but didn''t want to take any risks.


    "Forget about the alchemist for now. Focus on regular specialists and workforce."


    Then, he offered his goodbye to Marc and continued their tour to buy more farm animals. After all, two cows and two horses wouldn''t help much.


    AN:


    Extra chapter for win-win! We''re only 25 unlocks short of getting it! Discover stories at m,v l''e|m-p y

 Chapter 100 - 100: The Adventurers Shop and The Special Map

    However, a sudden thought crossed his mind and made him laugh.


    "I forgot to tell him it''s a demonic territory."


    Litia raised her palms and shook her head.


    "I wanted to keep the surprise for when he reaches it. Anyway, besides Durgrim, who''s more open than others, no one will follow you if you tell them about it."


    ''I guess I became a scammer... well, they''ll refuse to leave after a few days of peace, anyway.''


    His confident laughter echoed as he passed through fields.


    The corner of his lips rose into a soft smile, the scenery mixing golden and green ears of wheat and hop bringing peace to his heart.


    He turned his head on his way, watching lines of trees. Their lush leaves rustled under the midday bright sun. A few fruits, rip before the others, sparkled with bright colors and vitality on their branches. On the ground, he saw moisture glint on the rows of fresh vegetables in wonder and expectation.


    "We''ll soon produce our own."


    He muttered under his breath as a soft breeze ruffled his hair gently. Then, his eyes narrowed into dangerous slits.


    "To escape meat! To vary our diet! No." He shook his head, determination flashing in his eyes. "I''ll buy a few already and recruit a baker!"


    In an excellent mood, he spent the rest of the day buying more beasts. In the end, he bought a hundred cows, twenty healthy horses and hundreds of sheep and chickens! He also secured a few hundred kilos of wheat and hop, enough to hold until their first harvest.


    Of course, his pouch bore the brunt of the compulsive purchases with its bulging size shrinking to half in a single afternoon.


    Yet, he shrugged, too happy to care about petty money he had no use for anyway.


    Instead, he now stood before an adventurer shop, the evening sky shining softly on his dark armor.


    Neat armors lined its window. From light leather to metal or intricately decorated ones, the shop seemed to cover everyone''s needs with its wide range of products.


    He squinted at the price tags underneath, the outrageous amount of zeros sending a lightning bolt to rumble in his mind.


    He clicked his tongue, his lips curling into a disdainful smirk.


    "Is this a dark shop trying to rip people off? No armor is worth several hundred cows!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Litia held her sides, wiping a tear of amusement from her eyes.


    "A single day and you''re already speaking like a farmer!" She pushed the door open and stepped inside joyfully. "That''s the standard price. But you can talk with your fierce armor. I believe it''ll sell for at least a thousand gold, maybe more."


    He raised his head as he stepped inside, thanking Tiamat and Izanagi for helping him summon Muramasa.


    As the legendary swordsmith told him, artisans were the backbone of a country. Without them, his army would fight bare-chested on the battlefield, vulnerable to any strike.


    Then, he focused on the shop''s clean interior.


    Swords, spears, and axes glinted silver on the walls and displays. Engravings pulsing softly with mana ran along their blades, adding flair to their otherwise sleek appearance.


    The rustle of clothes drew his attention as a man rose from his seat behind the counter.


    Commanding attention with his elegant white and golden robes, the youth walked to him with a bright smile.


    "Welcome to my adventurer shop! Anything you might need, I have it, and even more." He swiped his hand at the most expensive items closest to the counter. "I''m Jean, an apprentice who follows Hephaestus'' teachings and this city''s best enchanter."


    Adam nodded, agreeing that the man''s items looked more than decent. Still, he didn''t come to buy them.


    He shook his head and used his forged story.


    "I''m Adam, an aspiring knight. I''d like to buy a map of the realm. Of course, the more detailed it is, the better." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jean sized him for a second, snuffing the disappointed sigh scratching his throat after assessing the chitinous armor. Instead, his eyes flashed with greed as he rubbed his hands.


    "I indeed have a few maps, but none of the classical ones befitting a distinguished adventurer like you." He opened his palm before his face as his eyes narrowed into slits. "However, one in my possession is a little special. In truth, it''s too special for your run-of-the-mill knight. But because I see great potential in you, I''ll sell it for a modest one hundred gold."


    Adam rolled his eyes so much that only the white remained in his pupils.


    ''Just call me an idiot directly next time.''


    He shook his head and turned to leave, clenching his fists tightly to suppress the desire to teach the fool a lesson by knocking a few of his teeth out.


    However, Jean rushed to stand before him.


    "Wait, wait, wait. It''s worth even more. It''s an epic map!" He placed a hand over his chest and raised a finger. "We can negotiate if a hundred is too much. How about ninety gold coins? I promise it''s a bargain!"


    Adam shook his head, continuing to the door. "No, thank you."


    ''Why did no one buy it already if it''s that great? I saw through your scam!''


    Once again, Jean blocked his path. Eyes narrowed, he lowered the price again.


    "Eighty! The map marks densely populated areas. It''ll help you find or avoid bandit and monster camps if you''re close enough."


    A spark of curiosity flashed in Adam''s eyes this time. He tucked his fingers around his chin and smiled at Jean.


    "Tell me why you''re trying to sell it and how it''s still in your possession with such an interesting effect. Only then will I consider buying it."


    "Tsk."


    Jean clicked his tongue before jumping behind the counter and retrieving a rolled map.


    Green energies snaked on the yellowed parchment, drawing ominous veins that would have chilled anyone''s heart... but Adam''s.


    He raised a brow and pointed an accusing finger at Jean.


    "So, it''s a demonic item? How dare you try to sell it?"


    -----------


    AN: We reach 1k unlocks! As promised, the chapter count goes up to 20 and the -90% promotion continues! Let''s do as well or even better during this month guys!

 Chapter 101 - 101: The Demons Map

    Jean massaged his forehead, his lips twisting in frustration.


    "I bought it from a senior mage a few years ago. The bastard made me fork two hundred gold, and in my naivety, I trusted him. Now? I''m stuck with a demonic item I can''t show to anyone." His knuckles whitened and trembled. "I can''t even throw it! No matter where I leave it, it always reappears in my shop.


    I even burned it once, only for the thing to pop before me the next morning. But the worst part? I can''t even sleep peacefully anymore since the city lord will behead me if he learns I have a demonic item!"


    A mocking smirk spread on Adam''s lips as low chuckles escaped his throat.


    "Let me guess. You can only get rid of it by transferring its ownership to someone else through a transaction. Sounds really demon-like."


    As Litia exploded into laughter at the irony, Jean nodded.


    "Since you guessed so much, I might as well tell you about its third enchantment: it can veil its owner from any other demon''s detection abilities. However, it only works on demonic beings and instead acts as a curse to humans..." His voice trailed off and cracked. "It''s constantly attracting evil creatures to me! Please, buy it for fifty gold coins.


    You can sell it to another adventurer to earn more without risks!"


    A finger tapping on his cheek in fake hesitation, Adam tilted his head from side to side before he looked Jean dead in the eyes.


    "Fifty you say? Mhh." His lips curled into a vicious smile. "I can''t forget you tried to scam me, so add an enchanted metal, and you have a deal."


    Jean scratched his head in confusion. He wouldn''t lose much by adding it.


    In fact, he would only lose a piece of metal ore and a bit of mana to process it. So why did he ask for that?


    Still, he shook his head, unwilling to delve into details, and shoved the parchment into Adam''s hand.


    "Deal! Take that nightmarish map out of my sight!"


    After paying the fool, Adam walked out of the shop, a bright smirk stretching his lips and his fingers playing with a shining piece of ore.


    On the other hand, Litia couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What a naughty demon lord. You got the map for a quarter of its price and an enchanted metal for Muramasa to study."


    He winked at her and planted his fists on his hips in pride.


    "He''s lucky I took pity on his situation, or I would have continued to lower the price." He shook his hand to change the subject. "Anyway, let''s use the remaining fifty gold coins to hire a caravan''s service. We''ll relax at the inn right after."


    Even if he wanted to check on the map, he''d do it after finishing his last task.


    With so many beasts to transport and only a small cart, he had planned for this since the beginning and informed Marc about it. Therefore, they went to one of the many merchant buildings and negotiated for an armed convoy to bring his goods to the path south of his territory.


    Then, he added a few cold coins and warned the merchant that a few specialists and youths would join the trip.


    Finally, he added five gold coins for the man to depart the next morning.


    With everything settled and twenty gold coins remaining to hire the specialists, their light steps and chuckles echoed as they returned to the inn.


    Back in the dining room, they grinned at Laura and Lilia and raised their thumbs at the dozen individuals seated around a table filled with food and beverages of all kinds. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He pulled a chair to sit with them and grabbed one of the wooden mugs. The sour scent of beer tickled his nose for a second before he took a sip. A burning sensation accompanied the rough liquid''s taste as it flowed down his throat.


    With a satisfied nod and enjoying the feeling despite the alcohol''s low quality, he nodded at the sisters.


    "We settled everything on our sides. A caravan will bring everyone to the territory in a week." He turned to the flushed-faced men and women, noticing their fidgeting fingers or proud expressions. "I welcome you to my territory in advance. Life is basic for now, but you''ll enjoy the fresh air and peace."


    He winked at them and chuckled.


    "More seriously, I''ll offer you habitations and workshops. You won''t have to pay any taxes either. We don''t have a monetary system implemented yet, but you won''t lack anything until we develop it."


    A blond woman raised her brow in intrigue. Seated by Laura, she placed her elbows on the table and let her chin rest on her hands.


    "Oh? Won''t you only take losses as the territory''s leader if you do that?"


    The other specialists'' eyes sparkled with doubts as they nodded at her inquiries.


    It just made no sense for a territory not to tax its citizens. Of course, those taxes should contribute to the city''s maintenance and development. But they wouldn''t mind if the lord took a part for himself since corruption ran rampant.


    Yet, Adam still shook his head.


    "My goal is for everyone to have peaceful and fulfilling lives. I won''t add any burden to my citizens and earn my money by investing in the fields and excavating the mountain for now."


    His lips curled into a broad smirk as he kept the last part for himself.


    ''And by plundering this realm before jumping to the next.''


    Meanwhile, the woman''s smile reached her eyes as she outstretched her hand above the table.


    "I won''t lose anything by trying." Her eyes slipped to Laura. "And without this troublemaker, the shop feels a little too empty nowadays anyway. So, count me in."


    Soon, the other specialists joined her. A few asked more questions, to which he answered sincerely before everyone agreed to move. After all, Laura and Lilia had targeted close acquaintances and artisans harboring a deep dissatisfaction with the city.


    Delighted by the fruitful trip, he offered them one gold coin each as their initial salary to motivate them.


    After a hearty dinner, they separated, and he returned to his room for the night.


    However, before sleeping, his hand reached for the map he had bought earlier. The parchment''s rough texture met his fingers as he unfurled it.


    "Time to test your effects. I hope that Jean didn''t lie." He flipped a finger down to provoke Baal. "Because if it does, you can forget about spying on me, you bastard!"

 Chapter 102 - 102: The Abyssal Wayfinder

    The green demonic energy coursing through the map came to life with a soft sizzle when he unfurled it.


    As if painting the blank parchment, it drew the city walls with impressive accuracy, at least enough for him to see the static defenses crowning it.


    His eyes narrowed, and a soft gasp escaped his lips as the map continued.


    Habitations appeared one after another to fill the blanks. Above them, short words hovered in green to tell what they were.


    Finally, under the hovering name of the inn, he saw an arrow representing him.


    Intrigued, he tucked his fingers around his chin and stepped forward.


    Surprisingly, the arrow moved simultaneously, causing his eyes to widen at the map''s true value.


    "It''s a real-time mini-map!" His hands trembled around the rough parchment as his heart raced against his chest. "Fifty gold coins for it? What a bargain!"


    But more than a simple map, he couldn''t lose it so long as he didn''t sell it! Still, the area depicted seemed a little small despite the remarkable details.


    The moment the concern crossed his mind, the green flames swirled and shifted like ink to reduce the city''s size and draw the surrounding farms and roads. It continued for a few hundred kilometers, adding forests, rivers and lakes before space came to lack on the parchment.


    He struck his fist with his palm, a grin broadening on his lips as his eyes sparkled with joy.


    "Excellent! I can even see wild beast camps and resource nodes."


    However, his eyes narrowed to a strange circular area by a wolf''s den.


    Wooden walls rose a meter and a half from the ground, their design simple yet efficient. A few spikes protruded outwards to serve as a defensive mechanism. Unlike for Foliaris, no name hovered above it.


    He passed a finger between his nose and lips and sat on his bed.


    "Is it an independent territory? Another lord?" His eyes narrowed into slits. "That map''s value increased again. No... It''s invaluable if I can spot other lords'' territory. Even if it doesn''t display their armies, the details about their facilities are more than enough for me to adapt."


    He rolled it back, exhaling to anchor his mind on the present.


    Then, he scrutinised the rolled map to make its information appear.


    Abyssal Wayfinder


    Introduction:


    A map created by the powerful infernal duke Astaroth and his supporters: Aamon, Barbatos, Rashaverak and Pruflas.


    They cursed it together to punish any creature who dared to use it but demons.


    Rarity: Epic


    Level Requirement: /


    Abilities:


    Real-Time Mapping: The map will display its wielder''s surroundings up to 600 kilometers. It reveals anything, including but not limited to ancient ruins, underground minerals, and natural treasures through Barbatos'' and Rashaverak''s enchantments. Astaroth added another enchantment to display the names above them.


    Contract-Bound: Aamon enchanted this item to make it indestructible and unlosable. The only way to get rid of it is by selling it to someone willing to buy it.


    Infernal Shroud: Through Pruflas'' abilities to conjure illusions, the map grants its wielder the ability to escape any detection spells up to the eighth tier for regular species. It goes up to the demon king rank for demons since they didn''t like their praying eyes.


    His fists trembled after reading the description.


    "The item is too good! And I don''t care about the curse. Hahaha!"


    He exploded into laughter, his demonic horns glinting as he removed his helmet and slid under the bed''s sheets. But not before flinging a few more fingers at Ball and mocking the demon king now that he could probably not see him anymore.


    Thinking about his tomorrow''s return and the smiling faces of his citizens, he fell asleep smiling.


    ****


    The night quickly passed by, and as every day, the same notification awoke him as the soft morning sun''s rays pierced his room''s darkness through the window.


    [DING]


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Eager to tackle the day and return, he pressed yes and put his helmet back on.


    The talent wheel appeared and spun, the needle''s rattling echoing as he moved to the door without looking back.


    Why would he? To see another useless item appear and tremble in disappointment?


    ''No, thank you. I won''t let you sour my mood.''


    However, the wheel didn''t care for his wants. It slowed down, the needle passing by prizes one after another until it stopped and another notification resounded.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a pair of rabbit-looking slippers.]


    He rolled his eyes, unable to find the strength to curse his stupid talent.


    "Tsk. When Mimi can summon fierce Amazon warriors, I''m getting cute slippers. Where are legendary items?" Still, he gazed at their design and bit his lips. "I''ll gift them to Litia since she''s close to animals."


    With a nod, he went to the dining room.


    Yesterday''s ten specialises and Durgrim and Marc were there, wearing their travellers'' clothes and waiting for his arrival.


    After a quick breakfast with them, he spent two gold coins to buy two barrels of beer for Wukong and Ozymandias.


    Then, he pointed outside, his figure valiant and his tone dripping with excitement.


    "Let''s move to the Gate. The caravan is waiting for you, and the farmers should have brought their beasts."


    The specialists, including Durgrim and Marc, nodded. Their lips curled downward with the movements as they watched him step out in respect, finding his charisma and fierce armor befitting his position as a lord.


    Yet, they scratched their heads and watched, eyes trembling, as he pulled a cart and gestured at the three sisters.


    "Adam''s bullet cart will soon depart. Please, sit comfortably and leave some space for the wheat and hop we bought yesterday." He noticed them and shrugged. "What? I can also have fun from time to time! Anyway, help Durgrim in. He needs immediate medical attention and can''t waste a week on the road."


    The sisters followed his commands, and, despite the specialists'' twitching lips, they departed.


    Once they reached the city gates, he passed by the same guard.


    The man''s shadow extended a few centimeters like the first time before returning to its usual size without attracting attention.


    Acting as if nothing had happened, he watched the hundreds of farm animals he had bought yesterday surround the caravan. Their loud cry enlivened the morning scenery as a few dozen boys, no older than sixteen, tended to them, waiting eagerly to depart.


    The ten specialists and Marc bid him goodbye and joined the caravan leader.


    "Look at them." He chuckled. "They''re almost jumping on their feet."


    Durgrim coughed behind him before his raspy voice resounded.


    "It''s truly an achievement for a demon to hire so many humans." Intrigue sparkled in his eyes. "How did you do it?"


    Adam scratched his cheek, his eyes slipping to the side in guilt.


    "We didn''t tell the kids yet... Anyway, they''ll love the place. So, let''s skip the subject for now. The ride won''t be comfortable, but we''ll reach the territory before nightfall." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a headshake, he pushed the cart for a few kilometers.


    He admired the farms on the way one last time before his legs bent, and demonic essence engulfed his eyes.


    WOOSH


    The wind whistled in his ears as he sped into the horizon like a real bullet train.


    Just like the trip to reach the city, he ran from sunrise to dusk, passing by the same vistas and feeling the same boredom.


    Finally, once the sun colored the sky orange and dipped behind the mountains, his territory''s verdant forest met his eyes.


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as he engulfed himself inside.


    "Finally back."

 Chapter 103 - 103: A New Threat

    After a tranquil hour of walking through the forest, he emerged at his territory''s edges.


    He noticed a few demons narrowing their eyes at him from their positions on the sturdy wooden walls.


    They lowered their heads in respect as he passed them by. Among them, one rushed to warn their leaders about the lord''s return.


    Yet, he ignored them, his eyes locked on a blurring figure and its fluttering green hair.


    A warm sensation spread through his chest as his lips curled into a broad smile.


    "Too late. I saw you." He shook his head, amused by Luna''s reaction. "I wonder how she''ll act when I see her later."


    Chuckling in anticipation, he continued on his way.


    Paved streets replaced the forest''s soft soil as the cart''s wheel rhythmical spinning filled his ears until he stopped at the altar.


    Before it, his trusted subjects clapped their hands and raised their fists to celebrate his return.


    As the sisters helped Durgrim out of the cart, Garduck moved to him and stuck his chest in respect.


    "Congratulations on this fruitful trip, my lord. I can''t believe the single specialist you recruited is a member of the famed dwarven race!"


    Adam pointed at Durgrim with his thumb.


    "Him? He''s just the first. Ten more and many teenagers will arrive in a week. I also bought many farm beasts and food."


    The subjects gazed at him, eyes wide, for a second before the six troublemakers'' eager shouts pierced the air.


    After calming everyone down, he recounted what he did and what they should expect next week.


    Finally, he outstretched his palm before him and planted a hand on his hips.


    "I assume the new recruits have a basic understanding of our battle style after over a week of training, correct?"


    Garduck''s face turned solemn, his eyes narrowing.


    "I instilled our formations and thinking into their bones and flesh. They''re as strong as we were during the ant''s raid."


    Before Adam could answer, Garduck raised his palm to stop him and continued, his tone as heavy as lead.


    "I have something critical to report. A human lord in the north contested our possession of the mountain." He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "His army wounded a few kobolds before Wukong drove them away. However, he also has a mythical figure under him."


    A tense silence settled as everyone clicked their tongues.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s mind raced as he cursed under his breath and clenched his fists. How did that lord dare to wound his citizens? The thought alone made him grit his teeth.


    The more frustrating part? He had no way to avenge them with the mythical figure holding his fort. After all, Muramasa and Ozymandias both stated they wouldn''t fight, leaving only Wukong.


    ''We must find something to fight this bastard back. Wukong defends the mountain because I gave it to him. But he won''t actively attack his territory.''


    He massaged his forehead, feeling a headache tickle the side of his skull. Still, he needed more information. Therefore, he squinted at his silent subjects. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s the mythical figure''s name?"


    However, they shook their heads to convey that they didn''t know.


    Then, Ifrit''s voice cracked, and his fiery eyes flared in rage.


    "That lord gave us two options: to surrender or face a full assault in six days. I won''t accept it!" His fist cut through the air to fire a burning bolt before he continued. "This arrogant fool! I''ll let my flames lick his skin for days. I''ll gradually increase the temperature to make him regret messing with us. He''ll implore for death while gazing me in the eyes." His voice chilled.


    "And I''ll answer: No."


    Icy sweat dripped from Adam''s forehead as he grumbled in his mind.


    ''Why are you always finding more ways to scare me with your passion for burning things?! Think about how to bypass his mythical figure instead!'' His lips twisted. ''But I understand your anger. We won''t let him do as he pleases!''


    He shook his head and gripped Durgrim''s shoulder. It trembled under his palm as he felt the dwarf''s unnaturally high heat.


    ''I''ll try to negotiate with the lord later. But before that, Durgrim needs urgent medical attention.''


    Without wasting a second and waving his hand to dismiss his subjects, he rushed to Luna''s house.


    Once inside, he swiped her well-furnished interior. Unlike before, he now stood in a living room instead of her bedroom.


    He saw a new dining table in the middle and seated on it, Luna''s attractive figure.


    She squinted at him, her brows creasing into a dismissive frown as she stood up and crossed her arms over her chest. Her cheeks puffed, and her lips curling into snort, she started.


    "Why did you return so soon? I could use a few more days without seeing your annoying face."


    He rolled his eyes at her.


    "Why did I see you rush back from the walls, then? Don''t tell me..." His voice lingered, and his lips curled upwards provokingly. "Don''t tell me you were waiting for me."


    Caught off guard, a burning blush crept on Luna''s cheeks as her hand rose defensively to cover her torso. She backed a step, her voice coming low and hesitant.


    "N-No? I-I... Hum..." Her eyes slipped to the sides several times before they lit up. "I was observing the evening birds from the walls! I just didn''t want you to believe I was waiting, so I rushed home before you got the wrong idea." She shook her head, recovering her composure. "Tsk, tsk.


    You''re really a boor."


    He launched his head back and exploded into laughter at her ridiculous explanation. Yet, his heart drummed in his ears as he watched her cute moment of hesitation.


    "It seems I truly am one. Sorry for the mistake."


    Then, he nudged Durgrim between them, and his eyes narrowed in worry.


    "He''s a jewel smith I recruited. But as you can see, he''s in terrible condition. Can you heal him?"


    Luna tucked her fingers around her chin and approached the feverish dwarf. She felt his burning forehead, understanding that the trip had taken a toll on him but that his state was already terrible before. Worst, he was no demon, making the treatment more complex. After all, if she injected too much demonic energy into his body, he would just become a half-mad demonised dwarf.


    She exhaled and shook her head.


    "I can burn the toxins ravaging his lungs and blood. For the rest? He''ll need a balanced diet and a lot of rest." She pointed at his missing arm. "There is nothing I can do about it. But didn''t the shadow stalker report that the goblin town produces mechanical equipment?"


    She shrugged as she softly placed Durgrim on the table.


    "They might know how to make prostheses. Now leave. I''ll try my best to save him."


    He nodded, leaving her a few words of encouragement as he lowered his head in gratitude. Then, he returned to his subjects.


    Once before the demonic altar, he gazed and pointed a determined finger west.


    "Prepare our army. We''ll visit the goblin town tomorrow and offer them to become our subordinates. We''ll raid the place if they refuse and take in the regular citizens."


    Then, his eyes narrowed into slits as he gazed at his shadow.


    "Come out and report what you learned about the city''s defense to the others. I''ll contact that lord in the meantime."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, his shadow swirled and rose.


    The figure of the shadow stalker condensed and bowed before he recounted everything he had learned while hiding in the guard''s shadow.


    Meanwhile, Adam went to his lord''s house, leaving them one last command.


    "Store the cart and the barrels. We''ll drink their content after we defeat those bastards."

 Chapter 104 - 104: The Invincible Foe

    After sitting on his bed, he threw his helmet on the floor. The clanging echoed as his hand trembled, and his flowing hair rose in suppressed fury.


    He hadn''t shown it before his subjects, but Ifrit''s fiery anger was nothing compared to the raging inferno blazing in his heart.


    He hissed, a thin stream of smoke escaping his mouth as his thoughts rumbled.


    ''I promised them good lives and safety. What a joke!''


    Even if some would blame the attacker, he directed his anger at himself and no one else. No matter how or why, ensuring his citizens'' peace was his role, and he had failed.


    His idyllic vision of his territory cracked, flames of war wafting from them as his eyes narrowed into slits.


    "I won''t let it happen! I''ve remained too passive despite my powerful units." He rolled his shoulders and craned his tensed neck, the joints popping like bullets. "Time to quick start the barbarian gameplay style."


    He gripped his demonic map and unfurled it on his bed. Eyes narrowed, he scanned the surrounding six hundred kilometers and gasped.


    "There are four other territories near the forest besides the one north."


    He hadn''t expected to see so many this close. But it was also an opportunity to get more lord badges.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his ominous words echoed.


    "I''ll offer them peace. If they refuse it, war and if they''re too strong, I''ll terrorise them into despair. But first, I''ll contact the dog who attacked me during my absence."


    The wind whooshed with his hand swipe as the lord chat box appeared before him.


    Without minding the ongoing discussions, he sent his message.


    [Adam: The lord who set up his territory north of the mountain overlooking the forest in Hestia''s realm, show yourself! I''m here to negotiate.]


    A few seconds later, and as other messages drowned his, a notification resounded in his ears.


    DING


    [The King of Heroes sent you a friend request.]


    His brows twitched. "What kind of idiot calls himself that? It''s even worse than the lord of the nine realms! Don''t you have any shame?"


    With a frustrated huff, he smashed the accept button and waited for the lord to talk.


    [The king of Heroes: I''m glad to see you here, my dear Adam! Let''s begin with the surrender talk. I''ll let you continue managing your city like before, so nothing much will change for you. You''ll just have to collect taxes for me and obey my commands. But don''t worry. I won''t abuse my powers to restrain your freedom. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What do you say? It''s a good offer, no?]


    Icy laughter reverberated in the room as he read the nonsense the fool sent him.


    Surrender? Some would, but not him!


    [Adam: What a coincidence! I had the same offer in mind. But I won''t waste our time on bullshit. I want peace. Take it or regret your choice when I march on your territory. I already scouted your flimsy walls, and it won''t hold!]


    [The King of Heroes: It won''t. But my mythical figure will shred your fighters before they reach them. I don''t want to act arrogant, but Zeus gave me a nice one a few days ago. Can you guess who it is? A hint: A centaur trained him during his youth, and he is... invincible.]


    His eyes narrowed at the description. "Invincibility? Like he never lost a battle or is there more to it?"


    Silence descended as he pondered the question until the first part struck him.


    "A centaur?" His eyes widened, and his jaw dropped. "Don''t tell it''s Chiron! It would mean his mythical figure is..." His voice trailed off, and an icy shiver ran down his spine. "Shit! Achilles?!"


    He clasped his forehead, his fingers trembling as the situation went from bad to horrible.


    The invincible part also took all its meaning now because, besides his heel, Achilles truly was. Worse! He was the fiercest hero in the Greek pantheon with his unmatched speed and strength. Even the Iliad painted him as the greatest warrior.


    To him, even the Demi-God Heracles couldn''t contend against this natural disaster despite his weakness.


    "Because Achilles is driven by glory and his skills. He doesn''t fear fighting to the death and relentlessly assaults his adversaries without giving them a chance to counterattack." His teeth cracked. "What a nightmare."


    Now that he knew who he was dealing with, a frontal assault was out of the question. Achilles alone would shatter his army before his figure registered in their pupils. But besides begging Wukong, what could he do?


    He shook his head, banishing the easy solution with a deep exhale.


    "I doubt assassination will work." He clenched his fists on his kneecaps and summoned his interface to search for a sudden burst of inspiration. "My talent won''t help either, and we''re too low-level."


    His eyes widened when he spoke about level. Like a graceful panther, he leapt to his feet and struck his palm with his fist.


    "That''s it! If I''m the first to reach level forty, I''ll get another mythical summoning ticket!" His eyes narrowed into determined slits. "And if it''s a fighter who can rival Achilles, I''ll have a chance to turn this despairing situation into an opportunity!"


    Plans already formed in his mind as he mumbled in the dead of the night.


    He also told the king of heroes that he would deliver his answer in six days, as initially agreed.


    Meanwhile, Tiamat grinned in the room next door.


    "Want a fighter? Hahaha!" She threw an intricate golden earring up and down, a playful smile tugging at her lips. "I guess I can give you this freebie to compensate for the non-fighters you got so far. Because honestly? I''m pissed, too."


    Her eyes narrowed into chaotic slits, her pupils swirling like water vortexes and wafting cosmic energy.


    "You want to enter the dance, Zeus? Come and try me, bitch! You''re no better than Marduk, another bastard who committed patricide in the name of fake order!"


    The air chilled around her, frost fueled by millions of years of hate covering the walls, bed, and blankets as she gripped the earring.


    "Reach level forty, and I''ll use this Kundala to support you!"

 Chapter 105 - 105: Shinkai no Ken

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    He gazed at the notification, elbows resting on his legs and his hands supporting his head.


    The rising sun''s rays cast shadows on the icy mask of solemness veiling his pale face.


    Despite the all-nighter he pulled, his eyes still flashed calculatingly as if several hours of deep pondering didn''t affect him. Even now, they ignored the notification to analyse the demonic map''s fiery depictions.


    Still, his hand pressed on yes by reflex as dark wisps of demonic energy wafted from his eyes, and a conflicted mutter escaped his parting lips.


    "Should I speed run to level forty?"


    He gazed at an abyssal cave painted in the east. Above it, the name "Crypt of the Fallen" hovered in bold, ominous letters.


    No matter how he looked at it, his gamer''s experience screamed that powerful creatures inhabited the place. Worse, they were most likely undead or ghosts, two species that sent shivers down his spine just by imagining their ugly forms and insidious abilities.


    His eyes trailed west, behind the goblin town, while his talent wheel''s needle rattled against the prizes. Yet, the sound didn''t register in his ears, and he instead focused on a ruined citadel.


    This time, the name "heretic cult of Zepar" hovered in smaller letters.


    He inhaled sharply, the familiar name causing him to squint as his mind raced.


    "Isn''t he another demon?" He tucked his fingers around his chin, hesitation flashing in his eyes before he shrugged. "I won''t face the entity worshipped by the heretics, anyway. So, I might want to start there."


    He didn''t know if the size of the letters represented the strength of the place''s inhabitants. But unlike the undead, he couldn''t let demons proliferate next door. Who knew what those bastards would do next? What if they summoned one of the kings?


    He sighed, his hands moving to pick up the map. With gentle care, he rolled and strapped it to his belt.


    Simultaneously, his talent''s notification broke the heavy silence and revealed his daily reward.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a throwing rock!]


    He rolled his eyes, then summoned the rock, his arm blurring before it could totally shape itself.


    WHISTLE


    "Congratulate my ass."


    As the rock darted outside the territory, he left his house and walked to the altar.


    Before the colossal structure blazing with demonic flames, he saw his subjects waiting for him.


    The sun''s lights reflected on their fierce chitinous armor in an enchanting spectacle of dancing sparks. It continued down to their standardised yet powerful scarlet double-edged swords. Without scabbards, they glinted with a deadly sheen and a faint trace of demonic enchantment.


    By them, Muramasa held a piece of fabric wrapping a long item that drew his attention.


    Noticing his curious gaze, the legendary smith moved to him and nodded.


    "I promised you a surprise last week."


    With a meaningful glance, he gripped the fabric and gradually lifted it, revealing a short sword darker than ink.


    The light itself seemed to shed away from its frame as if terrorised by the material it had been forged off.


    Adam''s eyes enlarged as he saw the curved lines pulsing like green veins along the razor-sharp edges. More than added flourishes, he knew they were the masterfully carved weapons'' enchantment nexuses.


    As he observed it, Muramasa chuckled and shoved it into his hand.


    "It''s yours. The enchantments might not be perfect, but I took inspiration from the blade you''re already wielding." His eyes narrowed into that of a professional with decades of experience. "The shape, size, and weight are the same down to the millimeter, meaning you won''t have to adapt to it."


    Gratitude warming Adam''s drumming heart, he nodded at the Muramasa before scrutinising the abyssal short sword to make its information appear.


    Shinkai no Ken


    Introduction:


    An exquisite short sword crafted from an abyssal spawn''s carcase by the legendary sword smith Muramasa. Through his unique craftsmanship, Muramasa imbued the blade with both demonic and abyssal enhancements.


    Warning: Non-demonic or abyssal creatures wielding this blade will suffer from rushes of uncontrollable blood lust and fits of madness.


    Rarity: Epic


    Level requirement: 30


    Strength +80


    Agility +80


    Enhancements:


    Muramasa''s Abyssal Touch: The weapon''s strikes deliver corroding damage and can cleave through energy up to the fourth tier.


    Eyes enlarging with each word he read, he gasped in shock at the blade''s surreal stats. No, they were broken!


    ''I win one-third of my current strength and agility just by equipping it! That''s crazy! And I''m not even mentioning the enhancements!''


    The ability to cleave through energy? Didn''t it mean he could cut spells in halves like in games and damage elemental beings and ghosts with physical strikes? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Noticing his reaction, Muramasa patted his shoulder and grinned in unmasked pride.


    "I promised the best equipment for your army." He pointed to his subjects'' blades. "I tailored each one to perfectly match its wielder. That''s what I meant when I said artisans are the backbone of any army."


    Upon hearing Muramasa''s words and feeling the sword''s weight and the pommel''s texture in his hand, a realisation rumbled in his mind.


    ''More than a fine weapon, it feels like an extension of my arm. Even better! I don''t need to adjust to it for several months or train to use a new style.'' Delight sparkled in his eyes as his hand tightened around the pommel. ''I can also wield two blades now!''


    More than a random idea, he remembered reading about a popular Italian style called Florentine swordplay. It emphasised speed, agility and techniques to overwhelm opponents in duels.


    A smirk broadened on his face to reach his eyes.


    ''I''ll strike anyone facing me so fast that it''ll make defence impossible!''


    Satisfied by the weapon, he thanked Muramasa for his great work and handed him the enchanted ore he had bought in the city.


    Then, he turned to his subjects, raising his Shinkai no Ken commandingly under the bright morning sky.


    "Gather the rest of the army. We march to the goblin''s town to offer them peace..." His eyes narrowed into slits. "In death if they refuse."

 Chapter 106 - 106: Goblin Town Under Siege

    Their dark, chitinous armors caught the sun''s rays, reflecting them on the lush shrubberies they passed. Twigs cracked rhythmically under forceful stomps, a cacophony alien to the otherwise natural sounds of the serene forest.


    For five hours, innocent wild beasts scrambled in terror as the sounds continued reverberating in a straight line to the West.


    Unbothered by the disturbance created by their passage, Adam raised his gauntleted fist high.


    Eight-hundred-and-fifty demons, their eager faces flushed red and hands resting on their weapons, halted at the command. Despite their different species, they all shared the same impatience to sharpen their blades on their enemies'' bones. Yet, they remained in a tight formation, awaiting their lord''s next commands.


    Meanwhile, Adam observed the clearing they had emerged in.


    Cut-down trunks lined the periphery, making him understand the goblin created this place artificially.


    Eyes narrowed, he gazed at the center, a perfect copy of the town he had seen on the demonic map registering in his eyes.


    A mishmash of scrap metal melted into heavy planks rose from the ground. Reaching five matter high, they encircled the place in a rusted yet sturdy wall.


    Heart hastening in his chest, he squinted at the sparse cannons lining it and the few green creatures roaring to alarm their brethren.


    As the shadow stalker had reported last week, those goblins had nothing in common with the forty they had killed.


    His brows twitched at their ugly yet efficient mechanical equipment.


    Pistons connected to oversized mechanical hands protruded below their elbows while rubbery tubes connected them to clay cylinders on their backs.


    Even if he couldn''t be sure, he believed it carried some kind of fuel to boost their hands'' strength.


    While he observed them, more goblins rushed to the walls to protect their town against the sizable invading army.


    However, their faces collapsed, and their legs chattered at the sight of so many demons.


    One immediately roared his anguish and resentment towards their leaders.


    "We should have destroyed that cult in the West! Look how many they summoned in a few weeks."


    Another gritted his teeth as his guttural voice reverberated his despair.


    "Your inaction doomed us all, you stupid leader!"


    More voiced their discontentment, creating a chaotic scene contrasting with the disciplined army facing them.


    Watching the sad spectacle, Adam shook his head and raised his hand.


    "I come to negotiate peace. Send your leader or a representative to speak with me!"


    However, the despairing goblins drowned his voice with their outraged accusations.


    "Tsk."


    He clicked his tongue and clenched his fist. His knuckles whitened under his gauntlets as a flood of demonic essence rushed to his hand. Dark flames flickered erratically on their surfaces, raising the surrounding temperature by a few degrees as his voice thundered. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shut up and listen!"


    His hand blurred downwards, the crackling of flames reverberating in a burning whistle as he hurled them before the walls.


    BOOM


    A chaotic storm, spreading three meters in all directions, exploded before the terrified goblins.


    Brown motes of soil flew in every direction before they melted under the storm''s assault. Dark gases swirled in the air, the burning scent forcing the creatures to pinch their scrunched noses with their trembling fingers.


    The horrifying attack lasted for three torturous seconds that seemed to extend endlessly in their warped perception of time.


    Meanwhile, Adam grinned confidently, yet his fists trembled as he roared inside.


    ''YEEES! I can finally use that skill!''


    After his week of training, and since he had divided his time equally between the different things he wanted to master, he eventually reached the minimum proficiency to use both his skills. Still, they only lasted a split second on his last try, making him doubt his intimidation tactic.


    But now? His heart drummed in his ears, and his fingers danced in eagerness.


    ''I almost want them to refuse to negotiate.'' An amused smile split his face. ''I''ll try bombarding them with my aoe!''


    However, he shook his head as a deadly silence hung heavy in the air.


    "Now that I have your undivided attention, send your leader or a representative to negotiate peace." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "Or die in an inferno of flames and blood."


    Another wave of terror crashed over the goblins. Their pupils constricted, and their mouths opened and closed, yet no sound escaped their dry throats.


    After all, they were confident in holding their ground against creatures of the second tier, not demons! Worse, they watched the fifty djinn''s battalion at the rear in terror.


    Even their cannons wouldn''t help if they had to face their bombardment. As for their spells? They focused on craftsmanship, not war. That''s why they established their towns in this unclaimed forest, far from the realm''s three big cities.


    A tense silence settled on the clearing before the leader threw his equipment to the ground and raised his hands.


    "Don''t attack! I''m coming to negotiate. I''m the town''s leader, Gork!"


    As his voice shattered the silence, another goblin gripped his shoulder to stop him.


    "We can''t believe demons! He''ll behead you before us to revel in our terror."


    Many goblins nodded before one roared.


    "Arm the cannons! We''ll die today, but not without taking as many of them as possible with us to the grave!"


    Before they could act, Gork''s hand clutched the one who gave the command by the neck and applied maximum pressure.


    The other goblin gasped in horror, his green face turning purple before everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Then, the leader let him go, lept back before the retaliation came, and roared.


    "Follow my commands, you bunch of fools! Even if he beheads me, I won''t give up any hope of saving our skins. So, shut up and listen!"


    Without waiting for their answers, he jumped down the wall and rolled gracelessly onto the ground.


    After picking himself up, he rushed to the demon''s leader under his citizens'' watering eyes.


    Meanwhile, Adam grinned at the courageous goblin and clapped his hands.


    "Not bad! It takes a lot to overcome fear and act rationally." He whistled. "I like you already."

 Chapter 107 - 107: Gorks Gamble

    He squinted at the short goblin''s leather shirt and pants, marvelling at their rough yet functional design for a second.


    Then, his fist whistled above his head.


    "Step back during the negotiation! Maven, stay with me."


    At his command, the army struck their breastplates in a coordinated show before the ground shook beneath the combined steps of 850 demons.


    Refocusing on Gork, he noticed the resignation twisting his lips and slumping his trembling shoulders. Yet, the goblin remained silent, clutching the faint ray of hope shining amidst the despairing darkness. After all, his stupid citizens didn''t realise it, but these demons came from the East, not the West.


    With an approving nod, he outstretched his palm, his voice resounding unnaturally gentle to the goblins. Yet, this gentleness only deepened their dread.


    "Your decision saved your town and opened up new possibilities for you. Here is my offer: join my territory as subjects. I''ll let you continue managing this place as you have in the past. I ask nothing in return but your loyalty and for you to focus on everyone''s well-being." He grinned and pointed at Maven. "You can ask him if you''re doubting my words."


    Without waiting for the goblin to recover, Maven removed his helmet, revealing his kobold''s features. Then, he recounted what happened in the mine and how Adam welcomed the few surviving kobolds. Better, he let them manage the mine however they wanted and stationed a mythical figure to keep them safe.


    Gork''s eyes trembled as the faint ray of hope in his heart ignited to become a golden inferno. Yet, he remained silent, waiting for Adam to continue. After all, nothing came for free in this world, and he knew it.


    Meanwhile, Adam winked at him. "I want to build a territory where everyone leads peaceful and fulfilling lives. I believe your technology and craftsmanship can help me reach that goal."


    As his words lingered, Gork''s internal turmoil raged in his mind.


    Was he trying to deceive them using the simple but lethally efficient demonic modus operandi? He didn''t know, but Maven''s presence reassured him. Even if their interactions were few, he had traded iron ores for a few trinkets with the kobolds in the past. Yet, could he trust him? What if the demon enslaved or brainwashed him?


    A deep furrow creased his brows as his heart raced in his chest. He wanted to believe, to embrace that inferno of hope, but had to test the waters first. And after a silent minute, his eyes sparkled with an idea that would solve his doubts since no sane demon would go against Zepar.


    With a cough, he raised his head and straightened his posture as he pointed west.


    "I''ll join you wholeheartedly if you prove you''re not like the other demons. A cult of fanatics claimed the old ruins west." A steely glint flashed in his eyes. "Destroy them before they summon Zepar''s legions, or drop the act and kill us all."


    Meanwhile, a notification rang in Adam''s ears as rows of texts appeared in a fiery window.


    [Gork issued you a unique quest.]


    Rid Hestia''s realm from the heretics dwelling in the forest.


    Reward: The goblin''s town will join and expand your territory''s surface.


    Failure: Zepar''s legions will upturn the realm to find and enslave you like a dog.


    He clenched his fist, his lips curling into a grin as his muscles tensed.


    "I planned to raid these fools after our negotiation. You can accompany us to witness the process." A steely glint flashed in his eyes. "The species doesn''t matter, nor does the background. I welcome everyone equally. But I won''t let any threat thrive on my territory."


    A satisfying deal struck, and unwilling to waste time when the menace in the north still loomed, he turned to his army. His voice thundered like a bolt as he roared and circled Gork.


    "March West!"


    Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, and the others echoed his command and supervised the army as the forest''s ground began to rumble again.


    At the rear, Luna commanded the djinns'' division with Ondine. Yet, a bizarre eagerness filled her hasting heart. Was it because they would retaliate actively against the demon lords? But shouldn''t she tremble at their potential retribution?


    She inhaled a sharp bowl of fresh air, memories she hated resurfacing. Yet, this time, they fueled her steps with determination, courage, and a burning desire for revenge!


    Unconsciously, she murmured what Adam said to Baal as the soft midday breeze ruffled her green hair.


    "Wash your neck in your noble castle, Duke Zepar. I''m coming for you. But I won''t be alone this time. "


    On his side, Gork squinted at the demon''s back. Awe and fear melded to force his lips into a twitching frenzy before they parted as he addressed his citizens.


    "Stay in the town until I return! If I''m not back before tomorrow''s sunrise, flee for your lives!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he rushed behind Adam despite his chattering legs.


    Just like that, the demonic army circled the town without touching it or wounding a single goblin on their way.


    Two hours later, Adam raised his fist to halt their march for the second time today as he squinted at the ruins ahead.


    A Tall tower cast its shadow on the surrounding trees. Its roof had collapsed under the ravage of time, leaving nothing but the sparse fragments of its once proud form. Like snakes, wild grass ran along the cracked stones in a green and brown veil, their roots slowly weakening the structure.


    Underneath the tower and behind spiked wooden walls, the fabric of tents and the different campfire''s flames fluttered in the wind.


    And populating the area, he saw a seemingly endless swarm of black-robed figures. A broad hood covered their faces as a clinking noise echoed with each movement they made. Some stood guards, while others carried heavy buckets wafting the pungent smell of blood inside the tower.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, his brows creasing into a worried frown as his eyes darted left and right to count them. Yet, he gave up.


    ''They''re more than a thousand, and most of them hid armor under their ridiculous clothes.'' His eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his heart raced against his chest as the smell registered. ''They''re probably preparing for a summoning ritual or something. We must stop them!''

 Chapter 108 - 108: Blood and Fury

    Without wasting a second and not caring about alerting the cultists, he turned to his army. His voice, loud enough to reverberate in a one-kilometer radius, thundered next.


    "Move as a wall and protect the one standing next to you. We accept no surrender and take no prisoners. Obliterate those bastards!"


    The army''s fierce roars echoed his words as the demons struck their breastplates. The sound of their fists striking the chitin made the air tremble as their eyes flashed with eagerness and violence.


    Even when their demonic essence raged in their eyes, they moved to create a tight line and took one step at a time.


    They slowly approached the cultist''s tower like a moving wall about to collapse on their enemies.


    Adam nodded in satisfaction at the almost simultaneous noise their powerful stomps produced.


    ''Looks like we shouldn''t have too much trouble cleaning the place with how well Garduck trained them. Still, I can''t drop my guard.''


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as he scanned the camp, looking for the leader.


    However, he only saw regular cultists rushing to the walls to defend their camps, leaving only one option: he was inside the tower.


    ''It''ll be best if he remains there while we clean his mobs. I''ll raid it with the elite team to lower casualties.''


    Acting on his thought, he drew his two short swords, one shining silver, the other abyssal dark, as he yelled his next command.


    "Burn their walls to the ground!"


    At his command, the fifty djinns in the rear raised their hands. Demonic energy sparkled in their palms as they took different elemental attributes. Fires glowed on their smirking faces while lightning crackled in their ears. The noise of flowing water followed as tempestuous gales sent their hair flowing in a mad dance.


    Standing proudly before them, Luna condensed dozens of fiery snakes hissing angrily towards the walls. Then, she swung her arm, hurling them as her voice thundered.


    "Fire!"


    Bolts of green, purple, orange, blue, and grey whistled through the wind like cannon balls as they collapsed on the spiked wooden walls.


    Gork''s eyes enlarged in terror as he witnessed bright flames engulf everything in their path like a ravenous beast. Worse, the winds fanned them, causing them to spread like wildfires on the cultists and their tents.


    The smell of burning fabric and charred flesh reached him next as lightning bolts zapped the hooded figures. His breath caught in his throat when he saw the seizure jolting their bodies and the foam covering their mouths before they dropped to the ground like stringless puppets. The condensed water bolts followed.


    Like spears, they dug into the burning wood to skewer several cultists before his trembling pupils.


    Despite the horror, a relieved breath escaped his quivering lips. If he had any remaining doubts about his earlier surrender, he now sweated as he imagined the demonic army ravaging his town if he hadn''t. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Adam observed the carnage with a grin. Not a shadow of guilt could taint his heart despite the humanoids roaring in agony. Instead, standing at the center of the formation and surrounded by his trusted fighters, he pressed onwards and delivered another wave of command.


    "Don''t give them time to gather. Aim at their flanks and backline!"


    Without looking back, he reached the burning gates, knowing that Luna would manage the Djinns just fine. Then, he commanded his army to block the gate and kill anyone trying to escape.


    The burning air tickled his nostrils as he stomped on the charred carcasses littering the ground. Yet, he still felt nothing. In fact, even if he could feel guilt, he doubted he would have when it came to bastards trying to summon demons next door.


    His eyes narrowed as the sound of the cultists'' panicked shouts echoed in the surroundings.


    "Why are you attacking us? We''re on the same side!"


    "Wait, sir demon! We can summon Zepar''s first legion by tomorrow."


    "We can even summon Zepar himself in a few months. We should work together to conquer this realm in the name of demons!"


    An icy shiver ran down his spine, and his eyes trembled in horror as he heard their words.


    ''Tomorrow?!'' An inner roar pierced his mind as his fingers tightened around his blades'' pommels. ''It means that if I had chosen to raid the crypt first, I would have died!''


    He gritted his teeth so hard that they almost cracked under the pressure of the realisation.


    Yet, as he began cleaving the bastards standing in his path, a sensation of wrongness tickled his mind. Like an insidious scratch he couldn''t reach, it diverted his attention from the battlefield a little more with each passing second.


    It was so disturbing that after scanning the opposing force and noticing their chaotic arrangements, he focused on it. And a moment later, as he beheaded a hooded cultist, his eyes widened, and his pupils constricted.


    ''Didn''t Hestia say that she would send her contractors to kill me if I tried to summon demons? Why is she letting them do it?'' His eyes narrowed into dangerous slits as a possibility thundered in his mind.


    ''Did she... strike a deal with the demon kings?'' He shook his head. ''Seems too out of character.'' He pondered a little more, anger bubbling in his veins as he slashed more cultists, causing their heads to fly and blood to drizzle on his armor.


    ''Is it the doing of another god? Did he command her to let the cultists run free?'' His jaws bulged as he remembered the King Of Heroes'' message about obtaining Achilles from Zeus.


    Instantly, he understood that the Olympian king, the god of the sky and thunder, the supreme one who felled the powerful Titans and killed his father with his own two hands, had plotted against him.


    Yet, he wouldn''t have complained if he distorted the rules slightly by offering mythical figures left and right to make the other lords defeat him. After all, he was just that confident in finding ways to fight them back. But to pincer him between a demonic legion and a lord''s army?


    His voice boomed in suppressed rage, the words low yet overwhelming the chaotic noise of battle.


    "You colluded with demons because you fear Tiamat''s alliance with Chaos?" He spat on the ground, his nose scrunching in hate and his teeth glinting under his raised lips. "Sit tightly on your golden throne. After beheading Baal, you''re the next on the list, petty woman abuser!"

 Chapter 109 - 109: The Infernal Ritual

    With renewed fury and with his enemy identified, his swords flashed in silver and dark arcs at the cultists charging towards him erratically.


    The ground, sleek with blood, splashed on his greaves, and another adversary collapsed with each step he took.


    The pungent scent of blood flooded his nostrils, and the clangour of metal colliding with metal rattled in his ears. Yet, nothing would stop him, not when another bastard threatened his subjects'' lives.


    Even though he knew that he looked like a savage with his bloodshot eyes and the furious grimace distorting his lips and cheeks, he didn''t care. The crushing frustration imposed on his shoulders and heart had to find a way out. And what better way than through the heat of combat?


    Therefore, he slashed, slashed, and slashed again, cursing the demon kings and the gods, those shameless bastards, with each vicious strike he delivered.


    His subjects heard his furious growls as the pressure on them mysteriously lessened.


    Ifrit turned his head, his eyes widening as he witnessed his lord''s blurring arms and the two opposite lights crisscrossing the air. More than his weapons'' trails, they appeared to him as if Adam had mutilated the air itself. Even the whistles resonated as if the air howled in agony under his lord''s fury.


    The sight alone forced his heart into a beating frenzy as the two embers burning in his eyes ignited like a raging inferno. That was the kind of lord he wanted to follow! Someone who showed no mercy against their enemies and fought on the frontline, a monster that could shed its disguise to impose its will upon the world.


    Spurred by Adam''s effort and enthralled by his demonic charisma, he moved faster and struck harder. With each strike, his fury and ambition grew. He would be Adam''s right hand, his enforcer, the one who would cleanse the land of their foes. He would be a monster, a force of nature, a storm of wrath that would consume all in its path.


    Bart and Garduck saw Adam next. Yet, they remained composed and methodically swung their long and broad swords. Each strike they delivered separated a body into halves while they kept an eye on the recruits.


    Meanwhile, Maven gawked at Adam''s hair bristling strength and determination. But the thing causing his heart to race against his chest was the simple yet lethal strategy he had taught the demons.


    Despite the seemingly overbearing difference between the two sides, he could feel the sliver of demonic essence pulsing through the cultists veins. They were by no means weak. In fact, they were stronger than him, not to mention their numerical advantage. Yet, like the others, he gutted them like pigs.


    And everything tied down to a single difference between the two sides: they fought in a formation, while Adam''s strategy prevented the cultists from doing so. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even now, demonic spells exploded in a cacophony of agonising screams the moment they gathered. Worse, they could have tried to surround the demonic army. Yet, barrages of spells kept shattering their forming flanks. Like lambs, they could only throw themselves one by one into their army''s gaping maw. What an irony for cultists who enjoyed sacrificing innocent lives during their cruel practices.


    Soon, the chaotic battle noises and screams lessened until an oppressive silence replaced them.


    Adam''s blades left a bright cross in the empty air. Not feeling the familiar sensation of cleaved flesh, his eyes regained a sliver of clarity. Narrowing them, he scanned the blazing camp and the thousands of stiff corpses. They littered the blood-soaked ground, creating horrifying charred hills.


    He took a sharp exhale, evacuating part of his frustration through it as his eyes regained focus.


    Then, he raised his dark blade as his voice thundered.


    "Victory is ours!"


    Before his words could linger and without any warning, the thick blood watering the ground stirred.


    Like a river, it flowed towards the tower.


    The empty gate frame swallowed it until only dry ground remained under their feet.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his lips parted in urgency.


    "Rush to the Djinns division! Luna, join us! Bart, Garduck, Ifrit, behind me!"


    Without looking back, he charged inside the tower, mumbling in worry under his breath.


    "No matter what the cultist''s leader is scheming, I can''t let it happen."


    Once inside, he saw deep grooves covering the ground. The collected blood flowed inside to form a complex demonic pentagram.


    A hooded figure smirked at him before an immaculate altar pulsing with green engraving and supporting a blood-filled jar.


    "Took you long enough to kill all these insects." He touched the jar as his body shook, and mad laughter reverberated for a second. "But I must thank you for forwarding the summoning."


    The jar lighted an ominous scarlet with his touch as the pentagram rumbled to life.


    Adam''s breath caught in his throat, and his eyes trembled in dread as an invisible pressure crashed onto him.


    Slowly, his legs chattered and bent despite his unwillingness. Yet, he couldn''t resist the instinctual horror he felt deep in his bones. A horror intensified by the leader''s incomprehensible next actions.


    Like a lunatic, the man raised the jar, pouring its contents onto his face. Then, he drew a dagger from his belt and, before Adam''s trembling pupils, slit his own throat.


    Faced with the disturbing situation, his mind rumbled in confusion. Did the leader commit suicide? Why?


    Unfortunately, the answer came the next second.


    The blood stinking to the man''s clothes squirmed. Like snakes, it dug into his corpse as the pentagram shone brighter. The grooves drove more of the scarlet liquid into the body, causing it to bloat for a second before a horrifying voice echoed.


    "I accept your body as a vessel to walk in this realm."


    With it, a fiery image appeared, one that sent Adam''s mind reeling in disbelief and horror.


    ''A balor!''


    His jaw dropped at the colossal figure, its broad wings, and powerful arms.


    As he did, the image shifted into a green stream and rushed into the leader''s brain.

 Chapter 110 - 110: A Spark of Hope

    Shocked into mutism, he watched powerlessly as the green stream infiltrated the cultist leader''s oversized head.


    Despite the dread gripping him by the throat and the pressure forcing him down, his palms trembled.


    ''I can''t let the Balor possess his body!'' The thought rumbled as he pressed harder to push himself off the ground.


    He had seen the creature''s rank when Timat offered him different evolution paths and remembered that it stood above Luna''s species, meaning Balors were at least demon barons.


    His teeth cracked under the strain as he corrected his line of thought.


    ''The incubus path doesn''t have an evolution per tier and Luna was most likely a baron or an earl in the demon realm...'' An icy knot of dread tied in his guts as the answer rumbled. ''He''s a marquis! A demon on the sixth tier!''


    Somehow, he didn''t need to ponder what would happen if he succeeded. The answer was just that evident.


    The Balor would just commit massacres everywhere and summon more demons to help him in his endeavor. And after a week? He would summon Zepar himself.


    Yet, all these future consequences didn''t concern him. Instead, he focused on the present.


    ''I''ll die today. Then, it''ll head to the territory and kill all the civilians.'' His face hardened as his eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his essence surged in his veins like a demonic river. ''I won''t let it happen!''


    Echoing his defiant inner roar, his energy surged before him and swirled for a second.


    Dark flames flickering erratically appeared one after another.


    They swirled around his trembling figure and red face before he hurled them at the leader''s body.


    ''I can''t move, so what? I''ll destroy your vessel before you can settle inside!''


    The surrounding temperature increased, the smell of sulfur invading the tower''s interior as the fifteen flames he had conjured blurred to the swollen body.


    Before they connected with it, he saw its skin tighten and glow with a metallic luster. No... It was as if the abundant blood inside coalesced to reinforce the muscles and condense the body.


    BOOM


    Charred gravel flew everywhere as the blast sent his flowing hair backwards. The altar in the middle glowed a fiery orange and dripped on the floor, releasing the suffocating stench of melting rocks.


    Meanwhile, the flames vaporised the leader''s body.


    Yet, Adam''s breath hastened as he witnessed its bloated appearance shrink.


    The loud beating of its torso echoed first as its chest became as chiselled as a Greek statue. Veins as thick as snakes pulsed on its arms, its biceps and triceps protruding like mounds of quenched steel. Legs thicker than both of Muramasa''s arms condensed, adding to the dread gnawing at him.


    Worse, his mind rumbled at the sight of the leader''s enlarging frame. With each second crawling by, its bones groaned and pushed the muscles.


    ''No! I failed!'' His nails dug into the ground, shattering against the rock as blood poured down his fingers.


    He would lose everything if the Balor completed the possession. Yet what could he do?


    Even now, the flames burned strong on its body but did nothing to hinder the process.


    He bit his lips, the metallic tang of blood filling his mouth.


    ''My Shinkai no Ken could have corroded its body if only I could move.''


    Unfortunately, the what-ifs had no place in life. Only results did and he knew it.


    His eyes closed, and his head lowered as despair engulfed his heart in darkness.


    However, in that moment of powerlessness, a voice pierced his heart with a ray of hope shining brighter than the sun: the voice of the person who made his heart flutter.


    "We won''t let Zepar''s minions invade our territory!"


    Luna''s wrathful voice reverberated at the tower''s gate as she channelled all her demonic essence to deliver a crushing strike.


    A colossal serpent formed on her outstretched palm, hints of inky dark melding in her usually green flames.


    Instantly, she hurled it at the growing Balor, her voice thundering with all the scorn she felt for its master.


    "Zepar is next!"


    With her words, the serpent''s jaws opened wide, letting its two fiery fangs whistle through the wind. Like a living being animated by its conjuror''s hate, it hissed angrily on its path before...


    BOOM


    A pillar of green and dark engulfed the tower, rising high enough to emerge from its broken roof. The moisture in the air evaporated under the terrifying heat it released as Adam''s eyes trembled before the devastating spectacle.


    The noise alone deafened him as sweat covered his pale face. Yet, he endured the temperature, a single thought burning in his mind: did Luna kill it?


    Squinting, he tried to find the answer and hoped he would see the Balor''s body vaporise on the spot.


    His eyes brightened the next second as his fists clenched, and an inner roar pierced his mind.


    ''The bastard is burning!'' Then, he remembered the small gift he had offered her¡ªone that allowed this miracle to happen. ''The kobold leader''s carcass! She got abyssal essence from it!''


    Heart drumming in his ears, he watched the demon''s skin melt with bated breath. Absorbed in his observation, he didn''t even notice that the pressure on him lessened enough to let him move.


    Yet, where he should have felt delight, a sudden shiver, insidious and illogical, ran down his spine.


    He scanned the place, his eyes landing on the Balor''s face and... its wide-open eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Shit! He''s still not dead?!''


    As the realisation thundered in his mind, Luna pointed her finger commandingly at the Balor.


    "Now! Attack before it resumes the process!"


    Bart, Ifrit, and Garduck blurred past her. Weapons in hand, they pounced towards the blazing pillar like demonic beasts.


    Meanwhile, Adam lept to his feet instinctively and joined them in their charge.


    At this moment, their five hearts pulsed with the same goal, the same desire: to protect the territory. And if the price to do so were horrible burns and wounds, they would accept it!


    "RAAAAAAH!"


    They roared in unison as the heat assaulted their skins. Yet, their determined faces didn''t waver when they swung their arms into the pillar.

 Chapter 111 - 111: All In

    A scalding agony he had never felt before assaulted Adam''s arms as his two blades cleaved through the pillar of flames. Yet, only a low grunt escaped his lips when he shoved his weapons to slice the Balor''s neck.


    It was as if time slowed to a crawl in that second. His mind thundered as he watched five weapons whistle through the air, leaving red, dark, and silver trails.


    ''Slice through!''


    Hope and despair melded in his drumming heart as his abyssal blade connected with the Balor''s skin first. The impact sent wild tremors jolting his arms, yet he clenched his jaws, a steely glint flashing in his eyes.


    He had expected the skin''s texture to feel as hard as quenched steel and knew his blade wouldn''t slice through in a single strike. That''s why his silver blade drew a bright arc a split second later!


    BANG


    He swung the silver blade like a sledgehammer, smashing it into his first weapon to drive it deeper into the Balor''s flesh.


    Each muscle fiber he sliced felt like an iron wire trying to stop him, to swallow his weapon, then him.


    The Balor''s eyes were also wide open, hate and cruelty dancing in their depths as he scrutinised the weak demons hindering his possession. Even if the body remodelling failed because of their interference, a horrifying smile crept onto its face. Ten seconds. That''s all it needed to synchronise its soul. Then, he would feed on those fools'' flesh and use their bones as toothpicks.


    But Adam didn''t care! He had to end it in this single second, in this single strike. Everything else was irrelevant. In gaming terms, he went all in, betting everything on this one attack! An attack that wasn''t complete yet. Not when his trusted subjects stood by his side.


    His muscles tensed to the limit as a roar coming from his soul and holding his dreams and ambitions rocked the air.


    "WE FIGHT AS ONE!"


    BANG BANG BANG BANG


    His subjects, their faces twisted in pain, struck their swords against his blade, amplifying its force as it struggled to slice through.


    Its edges hummed, releasing a corroding energy as it dug deeper into the Balor''s neck.


    Yet, despite their gritted teeth, raised lips and melting skin, their faces collapsed when they reached the horror''s dense cervical.


    More than bones, they felt like an unbreakable legendary material.


    ''N-No.'' Adam''s chest tightened. ''We were so close. Only a few centimeters more, and we would have won.''


    Despite his inner thoughts and fierce expression as he pushed with everything he had, the blade didn''t budge. Even its corroding properties struggled to penetrate the bones fast enough. And if there was one thing they lacked, it was time. Would the Balor rise to destroy everything they held dear?


    "CUT IT!"


    Luna''s essence-imbued voice rumbled from behind. Her legs buckled next as her face palled. She collapsed to the ground powerlessly. But not before the dark energy swirling at her fingertips touched another blade!


    In a dark blur of clinking chitinous armor, Maven leapt high above the pillar. His arm, drawn far behind his back, trembled under the tension as he roared fiercely.


    "RAAAAH!"


    He swung his arm, dark flames blazing on his red sword as it cleaved through the pillar.


    BANG


    Before anyone could react, he struck the five immobile swords, reigniting their momentum once more.


    But more than that, Luna''s abyssal flames seeped into the Balor''s bones, adding another corroding layer.


    And under everyone''s sparkling eyes, the abyssal blade trembled and moved again.


    Without care for anything but the Balor''s elimination, Adam gritted his teeth and strained his muscles for the last push.


    "We''re not dying here! We will win!"


    With his defiant roar, the blade''s speed picked up.


    In a dark blur and accompanied by a crunching sound, it finally sliced through the corroding bones.


    Meanwhile, the Balor''s mocking grin froze on its face as its eyes trembled in disbelief. Would those ants kill him, a demon marquis, before he claimed the cultist''s body? Those insignificant demons who didn''t even reach the lowest noble tier? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No!"


    Its voice cracked in fury. Yet, despite its unwillingness, it still needed a few seconds to control its limbs.


    ''IF not for this slow process and if I could move or use my essence, I would have stomped on them!''


    Unfortunately, the world didn''t work on what-ifs. Its wishful thoughts and pride didn''t matter. Only the result did.


    A result Adam and his subjects showed him as their blades passed through the last tissues connecting its neck to its torso.


    "FALL!"


    They roared in unfaltering determination as the blade cleaved Luna''s flame pillar in two.


    The scalding heat that had melted their gauntlets and charred their arms black parted. In its middle, the Balor''s head spun in the air, blood drizzling from its severed neck.


    Even now, the demon marquis'' eyes trembled in disbelief. Until the end, it couldn''t accept the absurdity of its defeat, not at the hands of midges.


    Meanwhile, Adam stood amidst the tower''s melted ground, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He gazed at his subjects, noticing their horrible condition.


    They all shared the same putrid burns. But they were alive. They had survived the impossible.


    However, before relief could settle in his racing heart, he turned to look at Luna.


    The captivating succubus queen lay sprawled on the ground and unmoving.


    Icy sweat dripped from his forehead as he ignored all notions of pain to rush at her.


    "Luna! Are you alright?"


    Only a deafening silence answered his question. One that weighed on his heart almost heavier than the image of the Balor destroying his territory.


    Gritting his teeth through the pain, he raised her torso and placed his ear by her deadly pale face.


    Heart trembling, he felt the faint breath escaping her lips. It was as if the thread holding her life would snap at any moment.


    Simultaneously, Garduck rushed to them.


    "She overclocked her demonic core with abyssal essence to imbue Maven''s blade." His eyes narrowed with worry. "The energy is now corroding her. We must bring her to Muramasa! He''s the only one who can save her."


    Adam''s face collapsed. It would take him several hours to rush back to the territory.


    "She won''t hold until then..."

 Chapter 112 - 112: Lunas Last Moments

    Despair filled his voice, and his eyes trembled as he hugged Luna''s chilling body.


    "You can''t die, Luna. We still must build a peaceful territory for demons." His lips quivered, and warm tears began to trail down his cheeks.


    Yet, she remained unresponsive despite his pleas and the physical contact.


    He had seen how she always backed a step to protect herself and how angry she became whenever someone tried to touch her. He hoped her eyes would snap open and she would scold him for it, that she would call him a boor or even slap him.


    However, the only thing he saw was her face palling further.


    As he lamented her deteriorating condition, Garduck bit his lips in sorrow and gestured for the other subjects to follow him out. Even if they were all sad, he knew her death would affect Adam the most. Their grief was nothing in comparison to his. Therefore, he wanted to give him space and let him wish her goodbye in peace.


    Meanwhile, Adam held her tightly as if trying to share his body''s warmth and vitality with her. Her silky green hair, sparkling eyes, and incredible forms didn''t matter, nor did her strength. True, he had been intrigued, even attracted by them when he first saw her, but even if he hadn''t noticed it, their relationship had changed along the way.


    A subtle trust and mutual understanding had blossomed between them despite their opposite beliefs because, deep down, they were the same.


    He gazed at her, tenderness and unwillingness melding in his blurring eyes.


    "I know you''re hiding your emotions because you''re afraid that someone will betray you again. But you longed for a warm place you could call home, too." He sobbed, feeling a part of his heart shatter like a piece of glass. "Don''t die, Luna, please. Nothing will be the same without you..."


    All their interactions flashed in his mind in a second.


    Their rough first meeting and her distrust. Then, their fights against the hobgoblin and her lessons about demonic essence. All the raids she had participated in and the event''s last wave, during which she finally opened up and came to save him. Even the memories he held dear, like the outfit and dinner episodes, became scalding hot in his heart...


    because the person he had shared them with would soon die. The worst part? She had warned him that some of them would inevitably lose their lives along the way.


    But why her? Why did she use her powers so much that her state kept deteriorating? Was it to save them all? Was it because she hated high-tiered demons and everything they embodied? Or was there something more?


    He didn''t know, yet his eyes narrowed and firmed.


    "No!" A defiant sob pierced the tower as he shook his head. His jaws bulged next as he roared in his mind. ''I won''t let you die! Never! Not again and not because of me!'' His burned fists trembled as his mind raced in every direction. ''Think, you fool!


    Garduck''s recommendation is not everything. There must be something you can use to save her, and I''m sure she''s trusting you to find it!''


    In a split second, he replayed every scene he had lived through.


    From his awakening as an imp in the demon realm until his transformation into a draconic oni. Then, all the battles he had fought. And among them, one made his eyes sparkle.


    ''How could I forget! I used it myself last week, and she saw it. But it''s not guaranteed to work. Please, please, let it be enough.''


    Heart drumming in his chest and holding his breath, he opened his fiery interface and scrutinised the notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 2600 tier two level 20 cultists. You have gained 1.040.000 experience points.]


    He gritted his teeth as he muttered a silent prayer. ''The xp has to be enough to propel us to level forty. With the tier-up quest, she can recover!'' Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He swiped his crooked fingers frantically to check the other notifications.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach level 40! Building awarding delayed.]


    [Promotion quest unlocked: Beat a boss of the fourth tier with your subjects to enter the rank of nobility!]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier six level 66 random Balor of Zepar''s legion. Error Error.]


    [The Balor weakened stated during its possession doesn''t warrant him the sixth tier. Lowering it to reflect its strength at the moment of death.]


    "Those cheaters are still trying to nerf my experience gain at the slightest anomaly." He roared, "But that''s what I want! Reduce its tier to the fourth!"


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier four level 66 random Balor of Zepar''s legion. You have gained 105.600 experience points.]


    He closed his eyes, the despair that had shrouded his heart vanishing as he trembled in delight.


    "COMPLETE THE QUEST!"


    [Promotion quest accomplished. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    [Congratulations on reaching the fourth tier. Stat points earned per level doubled. Reach level fifty for the next promotion quest.]


    His smile reaching his eyes, he held Luna''s limp figure before him.


    "You''ll recover now! We did it!"


    As his delighted voice echoed, a soothing sensation engulfed his body. Dark flames blazing fiercely erupted from his skin and licked his wounds. Like a warm blanket, they worked together in a symphony of comforting crackling and life-filled energy to mend his body and raise his life''s rating to a new level.


    The melted chitin stuck to his charred arms clanged to the ground while his muscles stirred and mended themselves. The putrid smell of burnt flesh receded as a demonic fragrance replaced it. New skin sprouted next, soft yet extremely durable and shining a healthy hue.


    But he didn''t care. All his attention was on Luna''s recovery and the similar scene happening to her, the only difference being the flame''s colors.


    Even if he couldn''t see her demonic core''s state, he watched with bated breath as colors returned to her pale face. He also felt her body heat up and her weak breathing become stronger.

 Chapter 113 - 113: Before She Awakens

    After a few seconds, her body relaxed in his embrace, and a soft sigh escaped her lips.


    Like butterfly wings, her eyelids fluttered and slowly opened, revealing her hazy yet beautiful green eyes.


    Still in a state of shock after her near-death experience, she gazed at Adam''s delighted face in confusion.


    ''Why is he so close?''


    With the question came the burning sensation of shame and discomfort. They assaulted her neck, cheeks, and ears, painting them a bright scarlet as her pupils trembled.


    Then, her right hand moved to cover her chest despite the armor hiding it behind a layer of chitin. Simultaneously, her left palm whistled to crash on Adam''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing?! Step back, boor!"


    However, her pupils constricted as Adam didn''t budge. Instead, he brought her closer and hugged her tightly.


    "W-What?! L-Let me go!"


    Although she felt his trembling arms around her back and the care hidden behind his embrace, a mix of opposing emotions made her shudder.


    She wasn''t emotionally ready for that! No... she didn''t want to receive or give anyone affection. At least, that''s what her mind believed.


    So why was her heart warming?


    The question rumbled in her mind, forcing her to consider the unthinkable: to enjoy the moment.


    Yet, her burning neck tensed, and her jaws clenched as she shoved the idea into a lightless abyss.


    However, the resistance her brain mustered almost collapsed with Adam''s relieved voice.


    "You can''t imagine how worried I was." He pulled back, his still-wet eyes peering into her. "Never do that again."


    The raw emotions and care in them struck her heart, forcing it into a mad frenzy. Still, she softly pushed him back and half sneered.


    "I-I-I won''t do it again! You''re taking advantage of the situation, you boor. Remove your hands before I become really mad at you!"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s heart almost exploded as he watched her adorable expression. But he couldn''t go against her wish, not when he knew she hated it. Therefore, he reluctantly left the warm embrace and rose to his feet.


    Scratching his cheek, he turned sideways as his heart drummed in his ears.


    "Sorry. I was too relieved to see your recovery and didn''t control myself. I-I..."


    His Adam''s apple trembled as he gulped down the words he wanted to say. Instead, he adjusted them slightly.


    "I like you too much to see you die. So, promise me you''ll never put yourself in danger again." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A warm sensation spreading in her chest, Luna leapt to her feet and turned to hide her burning face.


    "You know we had no other choices and that it was a calculated risk." She lowered her head, a soft smile creeping onto her face. "But I promise."


    Relief, trust, and a budding love hung in the warm silence for a few seconds.


    Unfortunately, as if the halted time had resumed its course, a notification shattered the tender moment with a crisp DING.


    [Congratulations on being the first lord to reach the fourth tier! Awarding a...]


    [Tiamat''s interference detected, warning, warning.]


    His smile quivered at the familiar message, and a headache already poked the side of his head as he dreaded the double confrontation he would witness. After all, he still had to receive his special building.


    Before it started, he turned to Luna and raised his thumb.


    "Even if I disapprove of the method, you''re today''s hero! Show the others that you''re fine. We''ll talk more on the return trip."


    Catching the clue, she nodded and took joyful steps out of the tower while grumbling that she was not happy, as always.


    Meanwhile, he sat on the melted ground and rolled his eyes at the notification''s shifting text.


    "Can''t you let me get the random reward for once? You make everyone hate me because you interfere with your allies!"


    Even though he knew she was trying to help him, he massaged his eyes in frustration as he read the first messages.


    [Baal waves at you playfully and asks if you feel safer now that he can''t see you. He also rolls his eyes at your struggle against a weak Balor.]


    Despite the provocation, he swiped his finger to close Baal''s and the other demon kings'' messages.


    "I have nothing to tell you. Just wait until I conquer the demon realm."


    Instead, he slapped his leg in amusement as he read the first rewards asked by his side.


    [The other gods rejected Izanagi''s demand for Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi as a reward.]


    "Isn''t that Susanoo''s legendary sword? Just ask them to descend on my territory next time. You''ll have a higher chance to succeed."


    [Odin is cursing at Loki for offering a claw of Fenrir.]


    "Hahaha! Curse all you want, bastard, because if I get Fenrir as a mythical figure, I might make him eat you like in the legend!"


    [Tiamat offers a Kundala as the reward.]


    [The other gods rejected her offer...]


    [Tiamat: HAHAHA. You have no choice, fool! I have the Kundala on me. I can give it to him whenever I want! Serves you right for always refusing my rewards!]


    [...]


    [Zeus grits his teeth and curses Tiamat for her interference in his plans.]


    [Tiamat: Come! I''m raring to teach you a lesson, bitch! By the way, how is Hera doing? Is she still putting up with all your bullshit, or did she finally find her inexistent pride and left?]


    As he roared in laughter at Tiamat''s vindictive reply, dark clouds covered Hestia''s realm. They rumbled, lightning arcs dancing in them as the system''s notification turned red.


    [Alert! Alert! System protocol zero activated to stop Zeus'' descent into a mortal realm!]


    [The other gods channelled their authorities into the system to stop Zeus.]


    Simultaneously, he heaved in relief as the sky cleared and clicked his tongue.


    "That bastard got me scared for a second." Yet, his eyes sparkled. "But I learned something interesting. The demon kings are not the only ones restricted. Gods can''t interfere, either. That''s why Tiamat stays in my house."


    Even if the realisation didn''t matter much, it added a layer of confidence into his heart. After all, he had always believed that Hestia was his only rampart, but after she let some random cultists summon a demon? Not anymore.


    As he pondered, a fiery notification delivering the gods'' decision flashed before his eyes.


    [Awarding the summoning item against the gods will: golden Kundala.]


    ----


    An: Sorry for the titles, I had no inspiration... (I plead guilty, though)

 Chapter 114 - 114: Lokis Deception?

    As the Kundala appeared in his lord''s inventory and before he could ponder who it had belonged to, Tiamat sent him a message reeking of pride and arrogance.


    [Tiamat: See, my dear contractor? That''s how you deal with these fools!]


    He scratched his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips.


    "What about the last two times?" He slapped his leg in amusement. "I guess she''s happy about this small victory, so let''s not comment too much."


    Instead, his heart pounded in his chest as he summoned his new item.


    A broad earring pressed on his palm, its surface shining like liquid sunlight. He passed his finger on its smooth surface as he scrutinised its antique design, trying to remember who it could have belonged to.


    But he squinted, feeling there was more to it. And after leaning close enough to put his nose against it, he smelled a divine fragrance.


    Better than any perfume, it filled his nostrils with a sense of boundless vitality but also made him tremble.


    Because behind the pleasant scent, he felt an unbearable heat that could vaporise everything in its path. Just imagining it caused drops of sweat to roll down his forehead and his fingers to twitch around the Kundala.


    "I guess it''s not a good idea to try it for fun. Anyway, I have no idea who this could have belonged to." His eyes narrowed into determined slits, and his lips curled into an eager grin as he dismissed the earring. "I''ll discover it when the person shows up later. I hope he''s a fighter who can delay Achilles long enough for us to behead the lord commanding him. But before..."


    His voice trailed off as Tiamat and the gods started negotiating his next reward.


    Like last time, he rolled his eyes at the ridiculous buildings they asked for before Loki made a surprising offer.


    [Loki offers to merge a cave of giants with your demon den to give you more options in summoning units without breaking the balance. He adds that the price to get something good out of this additional feature wouldn''t be low, making it a challenge to benefit from it and that only cowards would refuse.]


    [The other gods don''t believe Loki but turn to Odin to let him decide.]


    [Loki shrugs, saying it''s the one closest to Asgard.]


    [Odin agreed without thinking as the other gods rolled their eyes.]


    [Merging the special building: cave of giants to your demon den for your achievement!]


    Meanwhile, Adam raised his palms as his brows shot up in confusion.


    "What''s the point? I''m satisfied with my demons already."


    Before his question lingered, Tiamat sent him a message that tugged at his danger strings.


    [Tiamat: I should adopt this insidious brat as my son. Hahaha! Come and see what he did to your trash den. I bet you won''t believe your eyes.]


    The wind whipped against his clothes as he shot up from the ground and rushed outside, a single idea burning his mind.


    ''What did the god of trickery do to my perfectly fine den!'' An icy shiver ran down his spine as a preposterous idea popped into his mind. ''Don''t tell me he connected it to Jotunheim.''


    Even if Tiamat seemed pleased, honestly? He couldn''t help but crease his brows and bite his thumbnail.


    He doubted his joke was true. Still, he had to assess the changes before something happened during his absence.


    Once outside the tower, he saw his trusted generals surround Luna and caught Bart''s grateful voice.


    "You showed us your trustworthiness and bravery today, Luna. What happened during the event is forgotten." He struck his muscular chest, a veil of solemness and hidden relief covering his face. "If you need anything, I''ll gladly help you."


    She bit her lips, confused about how to answer before she stomped her foot and scrambled away. Yet, everyone caught the smile tugging at her lips.


    Adam nodded, reassured to see the distrust that had taken root in their hearts vanish as he walked to them.


    "Ransack the tower for valuables or chests and gather the corpses." He patted Garduck and Bart''s shoulders, a bright smile stretching across his face. "Something requiring my attention happened in the territory, so you''re in charge of the army."


    After receiving their nods, he opened his interface and distributed his stat points to rush back faster.


    LVL: 42


    Exp: 18400/193000


    HP: 1910/1910


    Vitality: 235->355 (+52)


    Strength: 235->355 (+103)(+33)


    Agility: 235->355 (+112)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 892


    Free attribute points: 360->0


    However, Gork blocked his path as he dusted his hand in satisfaction.


    The goblin lowered his head and spoke in a deferent tone.


    "What are your commands for me, my lord?"


    With his request to clear the cultists completed, he wholeheartedly believed Maven''s story now. More than that, his blood boiled as he engraved his valiant leap in his heart. After all, who would have thought a kobold, a weak species of dragon worshipers dwelling in mines, could play a crucial role in a battle of this scale?


    Many questions rumbled in his mind, but one truth overwhelmed them: Maven could have left them to die to free himself from slavery. And since he didn''t, it could only mean the kobold followed them of his free will.


    As Gork recognised Adam as his lord, a notification resounded in his ears. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    DING


    [Six hundred goblins joined your territory. The ten kilometers separating the two places have been added to your area of influence. ]


    Adam tapped his finger on his cheek pensively before he raised his thumb.


    "Ask around if your specialists want to move to my territory. I''m not forcing anyone, but I''d appreciate it if one of them could craft a prosthesis for a dwarf living with us." His lips curled into a grin. "I noticed your rough craftsmanship but engineer minds. We have a legendary smith with us. So, you might want to work with him to bring your concepts to life."


    Gork nodded, his eyes sparkling at the excellent news.


    Indeed, they had good ideas, but with their small hands and lacking strength, they struggled to create them. That''s why they invented those mechanical hands. But with them, precision became an abstract concept.


    He blushed at the thought.


    They weren''t that precise in the first place, and he longed more than once to ally with human crafters. Therefore, he clenched his fists in anticipation behind his back as he watched his new demon lord rush between the trees and disappear into the distance.

 Chapter 115 - 115: The Heck Does the Den Even Look Like?

    A trail of dust rose behind Adam''s bolting figure.


    With each urgent step, the wind battered his half-melted armor as the scenery blurred in his eyes.


    Heart racing against his chest, he avoided the trees on his way for half an hour before he emerged from the forest.


    He exhaled, his ragged breath echoing against his territory''s calm farms. But he couldn''t waste time, not when Loki did something weird to his demon den.


    Under the evening sun''s rays, he passed by the Tomte and Sam, who overlooked the empty fields and Demeter''s Harvest Hall, before he leapt across the river. Landing on the paved street, he passed by the oikas, Gate, and the demonic altar.


    He noticed that the latter had changed once again. It now reached higher into the sky, and the tube-like fingers began to resemble thick branches. They spewed more demonic essence, and its purity forced his shoulders to cramp and shudder in eagerness.


    He stopped for a moment and narrowed his eyes at the dark rocks and the green veins splitting them. Their arrangement and the way they pulsed strangely reminded him of a living being.


    He shook his head.


    ''Why does the altar almost look like a petrified tree trying to recover?'' Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The question crossed his mind before he focused on the demon den a few dozen meters behind.


    Unlike its usual hellish appearance, the building now looked...


    "The heck does it even look like?! What have you done, Loki?!"


    He facepalmed at the strange yet functional building.


    Half of it released fiery green flames that distorted the surroundings, while the other half wafted horrible frosty air that froze the ground.


    Demonic engraving pulsed a bright green shine on the right. As for the left? He saw old Nordic runes pulsing pale blue.


    He massaged his forehead, inhaling sharply as he pushed the heavy doors open.


    A burst of burning and chilly air carrying the scent of sulfur and frost crashed on his face. His flowing hair fluttered back as his teeth clattered and his tongue clicked in annoyance.


    "Now that the heat doesn''t affect me much, you had to add frost! What is this? The definition of trolling?"


    Enduring his disgruntlement, he scratched his head at the green liquid flames dancing in half the pool. Opposite it, glacial blue flames swirled in a masterful balance that forced his eyes to enlarge.


    However, when he squinted at the bottom of the pool, a sensation of weakness overcame his powerful legs and he almost fainted in anger and horror.


    An icy shiver running down his spine, he pointed his shaky finger at a gaping tear in space.


    "What''s that?!"


    On the other side, an ugly giant, his skin a pale shade of blue and his fists the size of his house, returned his gaze.


    His lips curled next as Adam trembled.


    ''Don''t smile at me. I''m not here!''


    However, the giant waved at him and opened his mouth.


    "I thought I would have to wait longer. Welcome to your new demon den! First thing first, I stand in Jotunheim, the realm of giants."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes rolled in their sockets as his mind rumbled.


    ''That crazy trickster really opened a portal to Jotunheim in my territory! Is he stupid? How did Tiamat accept and praise him for it? They can invade us anytime they want now!''


    The giant shook his head and took out a pipe the size of a car from his loincloth. After taking a freezing puff, he continued.


    "I''m in the eternal permafrost created from Ymir''s bones and guard a fragment of ¨¦liv¨¢gar, the river he was born from. No one in this realm can survive here but me. I''m also the one controlling this tear. So, don''t worry about invasions." He took another puff. "By the way, I''m Hrimgar, one of Ymir''s direct descendants. Nice to meet you."


    However, Hrimgar''s politeness and explanation only added to the dread dancing in Adam''s eyes.


    ''Ymir''s descendant! He must be on the demon duke or prince level!'' Still, he sighed in relief. ''At least they can''t use this tear to invade my territory.''


    The realisation bringing a sliver of relief into his troubled heart, he nodded at the giant.


    "I''m Adam. Nice to meet you too, but I doubt you waited just to tell me that."


    Hrimgar shrugged and pointed at a small, steaming pond behind him.


    "Loki linked the fragment of ¨¦liv¨¢gar to your den. You can throw ten cores of the fourth tier to create a jotun through it." He chuckled. "I would have warned you about our race''s penchant for violence, but I won''t do you this insult since you''re commanding demons already."


    Before Adam could react, he continued. "The second feature allows the frosty energy from Ymir''s bone to mix in your territory''s air. You won''t need it, but it''ll help any individual with an affinity for ice, not to mention the jotuns you''ll summon in the future. That ends my explanation." He waved his hand again. "I''ll close the tear to let you rest in peace.


    See you next time, and good luck fighting the Aesirs!"


    Just like that, space twitched and repaired itself. After a minute, only a faint crack remained where the once gaping tear stood.


    Eyes wide, Adam watched it for a moment before he clenched his fists.


    "I can summon jotuns! I must create a giant division in my army. We''ll be unstoppable!"


    A wistful smile split his face as he imagined his division of jotuns and balors marching on the demon king''s cities.


    However, he couldn''t help but think that a dozen tier-four cores were too much for a single summon.


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, trying to find a logical reason.


    ''The only giant demon I know about is the balor. But it''s a creature of the sixth tier. So, that may explain the price.''


    He nodded, convinced by his idea since the jotuns would eventually grow to the same rank.


    Then, grinning from ear to ear and satisfied by Loki''s merging despite his earlier reservations, he left the den and went to the Gate.


    On his way, he whistled an RPG''s tune as he threw the Kundala up and down eagerly.


    Once before it, he smirked and took his pitching stance.


    "No matter who I get, he has to be an SSR fighter!"


    ----


    AN: Who already guessed who the next mythical figure is? I''m curious to know. :D

 Chapter 116 - 116: The Solar Paragon

    "Appear, SSR ranked mythical figure!"


    The Kundala whistled through the air as he pitched it with all his strength into the Gate. The moment it passed the frame, he clenched his fists in anticipation as energies hummed in his ears.


    Ancient drumming reverberated through the territory next, sending his heart into a beating frenzy.


    An unbearable heat followed, causing glistening sweat to cover his forehead and his armor''s fabric to stick to his skin.


    Even his draconic scales failed to mitigate it, speaking volumes about the temperature.


    Yet an icy shiver ran down his spine, and his eyes trembled as he realised it was only the beginning.


    Without wasting a second, he threw himself by the demon den''s frozen half.


    The icy air coming straight from Jotunheim sank into his skin, trying to reach the bones. Despite the discomfort, he gritted his teeth and endured because... the flames hadn''t appeared in the frame yet.


    And a second later, he gazed in horror as milky white flames swirled into existence. Their heat alone vaporised the surrounding air particles, creating a glistening show of steam and vapor. Worse, the paved ground turned orange and then melted under their passive radiance.


    His heart pounded, rumbling in his ears as even the frost encasing him seemed to retreat before them.


    "He must be an incredible flame manipulator! Perhaps the son of Hephaestus."


    As if to echo his theories, the drumming intensified as the flames shifted to represent a pair of earrings and a golden armor radiating a divine light.


    Then, they formed a bow and arrows before condensing into a bright sun shining its rays on his face like a sun.


    "It''s not just flames! Perhaps the son of Horus or Helios! And the weaponry suggests he is a warrior!"


    However, amidst his excitement, he noticed the flames halt for a second as if reluctant to shift into one last thing.


    Time seemed to stop at that moment, the crackling sun being the only noise bypassing this rule.


    Adam held his breath, absorbed by the sight, before a gentle voice pierced the silence.


    "I gave up everything for it. So, be kind and give it back."


    As if to acknowledge the incredible figure''s words, the flames shifted into a divine spear.


    Burning hotter than the sun, its dark frame sent a chill course down Adam''s spine as the mysteries surrounding the man''s identity increased by the second.


    Unable to endure the suspense, a roar pierced his mind as he raised his clenched fist.


    ''Come out, my SSR mythical figure!''


    Echoing his thought, a golden boot emerged from the Gate and stepped onto the bright orange street. Intricately carved greaves followed before a fabric woven out of red and golden silk covered them. Attached to the belt, it broke the shining monotony of color and added a regal flair to the attire.


    A torso pierced the flames next.


    The contrast of the dark fabric and golden lines covering it accentuated the man''s chiselled muscles as his powerful gauntleted arms followed.


    But Adam''s eyes lingered on the gem protruding from his chest before they trailed up to the golden necklace and earring dangling amidst the flames.


    ''Just show yourself! The suspense is killing me!''


    Finally, milky white hair fluttered in the wind as a handsome face appeared amidst the vanishing flames.


    The man''s lips curled into a bright smile as his scarlet eyes locked onto the sun.


    "I missed that feeling." Then, he placed his hand over his chest and turned to the gawking Adam. "So, you''re the one who broke the rules to summon me."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin before he shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re a demon. As long as your heart is good, I''ll offer you my loyalty."


    Adam''s chest tightened as a warm feeling spread around his chest. He shook his head to chase the bewilderment crooking his features and rushed to the man, eager to learn more about him.


    Upon reaching him, he raised his thumbs and grinned like a kid.


    "Welcome! Welcome to my territory. You''re the fourth mythical figure I summoned. Could you please share your name and story with me?"


    The man shook his head elegantly, conveying that he didn''t want to share his past too much.


    "I''m Karna, the son of the sun god. But let''s not delve too much into it. Instead, I can tell you what I''m proficient in." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heart pounding in his chest, Adam gestured for Karna to continue since he didn''t know about his legends. He also didn''t mind the man''s desire to keep his past to himself. Instead, he respected it and focused on his character and abilities.


    But more than that, he roared in triumph in his mind.


    ''He is a half-god! I''m sure he can handle Achilles.'' His smile broadened on his lips. ''If he can call upon solar flames like the ones in his summoning, he even has a chance to beat him!''


    Meanwhile, Karna nodded and continued.


    "I''m primarily a warrior proficient in archery and spear-wielding." He pointed his finger to his golden armor. "My Kavacha is a part of my body and grants me immunity to any weapon strikes." Then, he pointed to his kundalas. "They grant me protection against magic and immortality."


    Adam''s pupils constricted, and his jaws dropped.


    "Really?! You''re even more invincible than Achilles then!"


    However, Karna shook his head, a bitter taste filling his mouth.


    "I''m as long as I wear them. Someone... deceived me into giving them to him..."


    Adam saw the conflicted expression covering his new mythical figure''s face and rapidly raised his hand.


    "Let''s not talk about that. In my territory, I want everyone to live happy and fulfilling lives. Even if I''m the lord, you don''t have to follow my orders if they go against your beliefs and values. I''ll check your stats just to have a complete idea about your abilities." He smiled warmly. "Then, you can explore the place and see for yourself what kind of lord I''m."


    Noticing Karna''s lips raise into a smile, he focused on his figure to make his panel appear.


    Name: Karna


    Race: Half-God (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Sun


    Job: /


    Class: Solar Paragon


    Loyalty: 75


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 30000/30000


    Vitality: 3000


    Strength: 2500


    Agility: 2000


    Mana: 100000


    Divine energy: 10000

 Chapter 117 - 117: The Fourth Evolution!

    His eyes widened as he read Karna''s stats.


    ''They''re on par with Wukong''s except for his divine energy!''


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, drawing conclusions.


    Unlike Wukong, no seal hindered Karna''s powers, and he seemed more inclined to join his forces actively. As for his condition? He didn''t doubt the half-god would learn more than enough about his character through his subjects and territory setting. After all, no matter what he told him, it would only sound like the braggings of a desperate man.


    He tapped his finger against his cheek, a pensive frown creasing his brows as his eyes slipped to the chaos forge and the barn.


    Among his close subjects, the six troublemakers, Asna and Puck, remained to protect the territory during the raid. Of course, the regular citizens remained, but he doubted they could give Karna enough insights into his goals and personality. Therefore, he pointed to those two buildings.


    "You can start with our legendary smith and his apprentice. Then, ask the three human sisters." A confident grin crept onto his face. "We went to the city together a few days ago. So, they''ll tell you about how I''m outside the territory."


    With a warm smile, Karna nodded and moved to the forge first.


    Meanwhile, Adam rubbed his hands and chuckled in satisfaction as he watched his new mythical fighter''s departing back.


    Then, his eyes narrowed into slits as he walked to Tiamat''s room.


    Once inside, he observed the purple lock of hair coming out of the thick blankets for a second.


    Without bothering to leave the comfort of her bed, her annoyed voice echoed before he could speak.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to talk with me? What do you want?"


    He rolled his eyes at her, the words of gratitude he wanted to offer her melting in his throat.


    "I just wanted to ask about the requirements for the third evolution and the time it''ll take."


    The blankets trembled as Tiamat''s hands moved underneath.


    "One thousand points of demonic essence. It''ll take five days to complete the process. You should have brought the cultist leader''s corpse back. Even if the possession failed, it contains enough demonic essence to help you push through." The blankets trembled as her chuckles echoed. "I know someone who''ll run a lot today. Guess who?"


    His lips twitched as he clicked his tongue and turned.


    ''Shit!''


    Without wasting a second, he rushed back to the tower in the west, retrieved the corpse, and returned. Of course, he didn''t forget to warn his subjects about his five-day evolution.


    Back in his room, he collapsed on the wooden floor with a dull noise. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His chest heaving with difficulty and his breathing a mess of flowing vapor, he extended his arm to the leader''s corpse. Sweat plopped, leaving a wet trail as he touched it.


    Instantly, it vanished, and three notifications rang in his ears.


    [Obtained: 250 units of demonic essence.]


    [Obtained: Demon worshipper''s leather top.]


    [Obtained: Tier 4 core x1.]


    Then, the notification he had been waiting for followed.


    [Congratulations on reaching level forty and gathering a thousand units of demonic energy. Proceed with the third evolution?]


    In a weak voice, he said yes before darkness encroached on his mind. Yet, relief, expectations, and a sense of defeat filled his hastening heart.


    ''I''m evolving on the floor again. But I wonder what I''ll look like once I awaken.'' His lips curled into a soft smile. ''I hope I''ll become more handsome just to appreciate Luna''s flustered face.''


    With this last thought, he fell unconscious.


    However, his body was anything but inactive.


    Like a hungry beast, his DNA gulped the abundant essence to excavate new demonic features. But more importantly, the draconic lineage Tiamat had planted in him awakened a little more.


    In a gradual process, his scales extended to cover his arms, shoulders, and sides. Then, they gathered on his elbows to form a natural pair of unbreakable gauntlets. Their colors changed, too. From a fiery scarlet, they darkened under the increasing influence of Tiamat''s chaotic energies.


    Fiery golden lines coursed through them, acting like natural separators and a reminder that he was transforming from an oni to an asura.


    A cacophony followed as his bones groaned and shifted, and his lean muscles changed. Each fiber became as hard as a low-tiered enchanted metal, and their sizes increased to reflect his new life rating.


    Finally, a thick layer of scales covered his red horns, which turned dark as they grew longer. Their demonic curves became more twisted, with indentations adding to their devilish style, while the same golden energy coursed at their thick base.


    As Adam evolved, Garduck, Bart, and Luna managed the army and the loots before they returned to the goblin town.


    There, Gork convinced four other specialists to move to their new lord''s territory with him. He also appointed someone as his proxy and followed the army back.


    Without surprise, his eyes sparkled the entire time as he discussed with Maven. The kobold''s prowess had truly inspired him, even if he had no intention of picking up the sword. Still, he had earned his admiration as a fellow inhabitant of this forest.


    The first stars shone in the darkening sky once they reached the territory.


    The first thing they did was to store the cultists'' corpses in the warehouse. Then, they distributed fresh meat to everyone.


    After a celebratory dinner, Luna gathered the goblins in her house.


    Standing before Durgrim''s sleepy figure, she pointed at his missing arm.


    "Can you do something to help him?"


    Gork tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "If you asked me this morning, I would have said no. But now? I''m confident we''ll figure something out with your skilled smith."


    Luna nodded. "I''ll keep him unconscious for a few more days to thoroughly burn all the toxins killing him from the inside. So, take your time to draft an outstanding design."


    As they separated with a few words of encouragement, Karna''s bright eyes softened.


    All along and unseen by anyone, he had watched this odd mix of individuals support each other.


    Without discrimination, they shared food and helped bandage the wounded. Humans, beasts, and demons lived in harmony here, something he never thought could happen. And somehow, it resonated with him. After all, even if he hadn''t shared his legends, he had always cared for others, regardless of their status.


    "Maybe my loyalty won''t go to the wrong side this time..." He scratched his head. "Well, he''s still a demon, so I''ll observe a little more."

 Chapter 118 - 118: A Breath of Fresh Air

    Just like that, Karna observed the demonic army building new oikas from morning to late afternoon, then their training by the walls.


    As always, teamwork and protecting the person standing by their sides was the core of the group exercises.


    He nodded, the corner of his lips curling into a charming smile as the whistle of blades cutting through the air and the clash of metal reverberated around him.


    Beyond strict discipline, each time Garduck corrected their postures, he felt an underlying desire to keep everyone safe¡ªespecially when he scolded the six unruly teenagers.


    Even if it didn''t seem like much, the affectionate guidance and soft chuckles he heard warmed his heart. It struck him since he had expected them to spend their days gambling, fighting, or indulging in lust.


    Yet, from his initial observation and brief discussion with Muramasa, Litia, and Dimitris, the territory seemed much better than most human cities.


    Free of corruption or caste system, everyone walked hand in hand to build a paradise they would enjoy together.


    Somehow, the idea seemed as ridiculous as marvellous and caused his heart to hasten. After all, he had suffered from this system more than once... Not that he wanted to remember it.


    With a sigh to dismiss those memories, he lept down the roof and engulfed himself in the forest.


    After enjoying the bright sun kissing his skin and the lush scent of nature, he entered the northern mountain tunnels.


    The noise of pickaxes striking rocks and the smell of dust filled his nostrils as he noticed the few kobolds busy digging ores. Yet, he ignored them and took a flight of stairs hidden by the entrance.


    At their ends, light filtered from the open mountain walls into a cave arranged like a living space.


    Besides the two beds, he saw a stone table in the middle. On it, the scent of beer wafted from two open barrels.


    Seated on the sofa behind, he noticed a dignified man and a monkey-featured individual.


    Before he introduced himself, Wukong raised his hand and spoke.


    "You''re the new mythical figure, correct? I bet Muramasa told you we enjoyed our free time here." He gestured to the sofa and pointed at the barrels. "You came a bit late, but we still have a little of this disgusting beer."


    Ozymandias rolled his eyes.


    "That cheapskate of a lord! He only brought two barrels of this cat piss!" He turned to Wukong, his eyes narrowing into slits. "We don''t need him! Let''s go to the city to buy some quality goods." Then, he scrutinised Karna''s attire and grinned. "Another king? But no matter who you were in the past, I''m above you now."


    Contrary to their expectations, Karna''s lips rose into a smile as he waved his hand.


    "Muramasa already introduced the two of you during our discussion. I just wanted to greet you and get your opinion on the lord and the territory''s direction."


    Truthfully, Adam''s character already convinced him. Still, he wanted to hear everyone''s opinion to forge his.


    Meanwhile, Wukong poured fresh beer into a third mug and threw it at Karna.


    "He gave me the mountain and the spiritual Qi tower in his garden without hesitation. He also supports my recovery and respects my will. In short, he''s a nice little brother." His eyes slipped to the side. "But he has no taste for alcohol. We must form the distiller ourselves, right, grumpy old pharaoh?"


    Ozymandias nodded before his expression tensed.


    "Call me the greatest pharaoh, or stay silent! Anyway, I mostly agree with the annoying monkey." He raised two fingers. "Even if he lets his subjects build the city, he doesn''t interfere with the plans or ask for ridiculous buildings. As an architect, it''s pleasing to work with a reasonable lord. Second, He naively believes in his dream, but to be honest? I don''t dislike this trait of his."


    Karna''s lips curled in amusement at their banter, a sensation he didn''t think he would feel when he came to meet them.


    He took a sip from the mug, the beer''s bitterness scorching his throat, and grimaced slightly before placing it back on the table. With a quick rinse of fresh water, he washed the terrible taste away and nodded at them.


    "His take on rulership is a breath of fresh air contrasting against the usual cruel political strifes. I wonder how he''ll develop his territory... But let''s teach him about good wine first."


    The three mythical figures from different times and cultures laughed together as their eyes sparkled at the bright future Adam could build for everyone¡ªand at their revenge on the gods who dared play with them.


    After all, Ozymandias stated that he would kill and replace Horus as the sun god. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for Wukong? He never liked the Jade Emperor, who tried to enforce his rules on him. Beyond that, his title as heaven''s equal was a direct provocation to the emperor''s divine rule, a challenge to tell him that he would one day surpass and overthrow him.


    Karna smiled at their grand ambitions even if he didn''t share them as he muttered softly under his breath.


    "A place where everyone is happy is what matters most to me. I don''t seek revenge or grandeur, for these things only brought me sadness and conflicts." He lowered his head slightly, his smile broadening to reach his ears. "I''m convinced. I''ll help you in your dream."


    After he engraved his new loyalty into his heart, they continued their discussions, sharing insights on battle techniques, magic, and monument buildings before running out of beer.


    Then? Ozymandias and Karna rushed to Foliaris to refill without warning anyone.


    On their way, they slapped a few magical creatures to death before they sold their carcasses in a random shop.


    With their regale attire, no one dared to look them in the eyes, making the process a breeze.


    An hour later, they returned with three barrels of fine wine, a shisha, and enough tobacco to last them for days. Ozymandias even bought seeds in case Adam forgot his demand!


    In this wholesome atmosphere, five days passed in a flash, and Adam''s eyes began to flutter in his room.

 Chapter 119 - 119: Wars Dawn

    The morning sun''s rays filtered through Adam''s windows, a gentle stream coming to nudge him out of his five-day sleep. A burst of chilly wind followed, carrying fresh air into his nostrils as his eyelids fluttered. Yet, the thing that forced him out of his torpor was the familiar daily notification.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Ahhh."


    Slowly opening his eyes, he yawned and massaged them to chase sleep away.


    With each movement, a symphony of crackings reverberated through the room as his denser bones settled against the tendons properly.


    By reflex, he pressed yes before the haze covering his mind in a blanket dissipated.


    Blinking once, then twice, he leapt to his feet as his heart drummed in his ears. Fists clenched, he lowered his head to check on his new form.


    "Tsk. I was so tired that I forgot to remove my armor!"


    Eagerness fueling his movements, he unstrapped his boots, greaves, and breastplate.


    However, when he tried to remove his gauntlets, he frowned. They felt glued to his skin for odd reasons as if someone welded them to it during his evolution.


    "Wait! I lost my gauntlets during the fight against the balor. What''s this?!"


    Alarm bells ran in his mind as he pushed on his forearm harder, the rough texture registering through his palms. He squinted, the familiar feeling compelling him to stop.


    And there he saw them: the cluster of dark scales running from his wrist to his elbows. Golden lines pulsed like veins between them as they thinned to cover his triceps, shoulders, neck, and sides.


    His lips twitched at the sight, and his eyes rolled.


    "What the heck happened? Where are the stylish red scales?!"


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, scrutinising the golden lines of different sizes. More than veins, they swirled softly out of the surface, reminding him of the aura of legendary game items.


    He clenched his fists around his waist, his lips curling upwards and revealing his sharp teeth as he grinned triumphantly.


    "I take back what I said. I look even better with my chiselled muscles!" He chuckled, "Can I pass as a Greek statue if I take a pose and don''t move?"


    As he felt his new horns in awe and saw that his legs were like his arms, Tiamat''s voice echoed from the room next door.


    "Alright, Narcissus. Stop gawking at yourself and ready your army." Her voice''s volume became louder as excitement melded in it. "Today''s the big day, so bring me that lord''s badge back and begin conquering this realm!"


    Low chuckles escaped his lips as a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll show you my barbarian play style. Starting tomorrow, you can expect the other lords to bend the knee or fall like flies."


    Simultaneously, the needle rattling against his talent wheel stopped on today''s prize.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the epic item: knight contract!]


    "Hmm?"


    He squinted at the notification, rummaging through his brain to remember what it was used for.


    "Wasn''t it the item I used to recruit NPCs to work for me?" He pinched the bridge of his nose. "Another useless item."


    This realm and its inhabitants were authentic. So, how could it help him? Somehow, even if his talent reached the C grade with his evolution, it still gave him trash items.


    As he put his armor back on and dragged his feet out, evil chuckles reverberated from Tiamat''s room.


    "The more those pests cheat, the harder I''ll strike back!"


    Her swirling blue eyes peered through the window and directly into the cosmos'' depth as her words hung heavy. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Adam sat on his favorite log facing the demonic altar and opened his lord chat box.


    He grinned when he saw Mimi and The King of Heroes online through his friend list.


    Clicking on the latter''s name, he trembled in anticipation as he challenged him without wasting a second.


    [Adam: Forget about your offer and consider mine: surrender or see my army crush your territory today.]


    [The King of Heroes: Oh? Let me guess. You thought of a strategy to target Achilles'' heel during the past six days. Or did you prepare cannon fodders to distract him while an elite team comes to assassinate me? No matter what it is, your plans are useless. I''ll give you one last chance.


    Surrender, or I''ll march on you this evening.]


    [Adam: You''ll see later. Good luck with surviving.]


    Surrender had never crossed his mind, and the moment this lord threatened his citizens'' peace, they became sworn enemies.


    Yet, a seed of doubt sprouted in his heart. Without Karna to hold Achilles at bay, victory seemed impossible. Clenching his fists, he prayed that the elegant man had enjoyed his five-day stay.


    Then, he gazed at Mimi''s name affectionately to distract his mind from his turmoil.


    With his training and raids, he hadn''t contacted her much. Still, he asked her how she was doing at least twice a week, except for this one.


    As expected, she had sent him a barrage of messages, each becoming sadder in tone until they became strings of crying emojis after she thought he had died.


    Lips twisted in guilt, he reassured and promised that he was fine.


    Then, he excused himself, his heart drumming a war song in his ears as Karna walked through the street and stopped before him.


    He spent some time explaining how he came up with his decision before offering Adam a solemn nod.


    "I believe in your dream and want to work with you to bring happiness to the people."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s lips curled into a bright smile, hiding his pounding heart as he extended his hand.


    "It''s nice to have someone as competent and kind as you to join us in these troubled times." He pointed to the north. "Beyond the mountains, a lord threatens our peace with his mythical figure. From where I come from, he is the fiercest warrior. Driven by glory and revenge, no one in his time could stop him."


    The chilly morning air blew his flowing dark hair as his face turned somber.


    "His name is Achilles, and like you, his body is invulnerable except for his heel. I know it''s a lot, but can you hold him back until we conquer the town?"


    Karna''s face brightened as his lips curled into a smile glowing under the sun.


    "I don''t want to underestimate him, but I''m a renowned warrior. So, I think I can match him long enough to bring you victory." He raised his hand to stop Adam from talking. "Your subjects already told me anything I needed to know. Don''t worry, and focus on what you can do."


    Adam''s heart hastened as he struck his fist against his palm, a clear path to success finally appearing in his troubled mind.


    "You''re right. I''ll gather my troops. We leave in an hour."


    As he turned to leave, Karna stopped him.


    "Before you go, there''s something else I want to tell you. Even the strongest can fall. Be careful not to underestimate this lord''s defenses."


    A warm sensation spread around Adam''s chest as he felt the genuine care in Karna''s voice and eyes. With a short nod to express his gratitude, he gathered his waking army and walked to the walls, ready for his first war.


    As everyone munched on dried meat before departing, Luna squinted at him, her twitching brows a delicacy of cuteness to the eye. But inside, her heart pounded against her chest.


    "Tsk! What''s this criminal''s face?! He''s more handsome than an incubus now!"

 Chapter 120 - 120: The Price of Peace

    Meanwhile, Adam climbed on the wall and, head held high, scanned his army. A mask of charisma and authority veiled his face as the 850 soldiers that would follow him in his first conquest registered in his sparkling eyes. But inside, a storm brewed as beads of sweat tickled his back.


    Trepidation and worry gnawed at his pounding heart with doubled ferocity now that his carefree subjects stood before him. Yet, he clenched his fists and narrowed his eyes into fiery slits.


    ''I can''t ruin their morale, but I won''t change who I am.''


    With a deep breath to fix his voice and banish his doubts, his lips parted to let his commanding voice reverberate.


    "Someone dared to threaten our peace and asked for our surrender. What do we answer?"


    The morning wind ruffled his hair as he pointed his finger north.


    "We raze their place to the ground!"


    A thunderous roar erupted from the ranks as the soldiers raised their fists in solidarity.


    Adam nodded, shadows engulfing his face as his tone turned bitter.


    "There is a famous saying from where I come: who wants peace prepares for war." He exhaled, a sharp pain piercing his chest. "But war comes with its burdens, and no matter how well trained we are, some will perish."


    His words hung heavy as guilt gnawed at him when he imagined the sacrifices his soldiers would make.


    Despite his desire to see everyone survive until the end, he had to loosen his grip on his wishful ideas. A deep sigh escaped his lips as he shook his head to face the icy and unforgiving reality.


    "I have no words to thank those who pay the ultimate price to ensure peace for the others." His eyes narrowed as the clangor of his fist striking his breastplate echoed. "To me, you''re all heroes I''d never forget. Thank you for your loyalty and support. And please, prioritise your survival no matter what happens."


    The army clamoured to echo his words while Luna pinched her lips in approval.


    She had already told him about it, and her opinion didn''t change. Therefore, his understanding of the stakes elevated his position in her mind to that of a naive but decisive lord.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s lips twitched, respect and a new sense of duty crashing over his hastening heart.


    "I won''t disappoint you. I''ll stop Achilles and help you protect the peace you built in this place." He vowed as he watched Adam leap down and initiate the march.


    The forest trembled again under their cacophony of stomps on the fertile soil. With its musty scent accompanying their steps, they progressed in a tight formation until they reached the mountain.


    The sun blazed in the clear sky after they circled it and emerged into uncharted territory.


    Leading the march as always, Adam''s eyes narrowed as he scanned what lay north of his forest.


    A plain stretched to the horizon. Its grass, a green carpet, swayed with the wind in a lush dance that naturally enlivened and brought peace to anyone looking at it.


    Breaking the scenery, a dirt road dug from the passage of carts and carriages snaked in every direction.


    His senses sharper after his evolution, he caught a faint scent in the air, one that caused his eyes to sparkle and his mouth to water.


    ''Is it salt?''


    A dreamy smile stretched his lips as his hands blurred to his belt to grip the demonic map.


    With the distance separating them shortened, he noticed after unfurling it that the King of Heroes had built his territory in a coastal area, giving him access to natural salt, sea products, and maritime development.


    However, the part making his brows crease into a frown was the absence of any camp or other territory in the few hundred kilometers surrounding his town.


    Still, he shrugged and took determined steps toward the town.


    ''He destroyed them? So what? Today, you''ll kneel or die.''


    And after two more hours on flat terrain, his eyes landed on a sparkling azure sea and the bastard''s crude walls.


    Honestly? They were on par with his. But to his demons? They were flimsier than layers of cardboard.


    Beyond them, he glimpsed at a few medieval houses, nothing comparable to his oikas, before Karna''s firm grip on his shoulder distracted him.


    Then, the wind whistled in his ears as his feet left the ground. Like a rag and his face distorted in shock, he flew three meters back before landing on his feet.


    However, before he could ask why...


    CLANG


    Metal collided against metal in an eardrum-shattering outburst. The collision blasted the surrounding wind into a gale, the sheer pressure throwing his soldiers off balance.


    Heart hammering in his chest, he raised his palms to shield himself from the crushing pressure. Then, he squinted at the culprit through his finger and muttered his name in horror.


    "Achilles."


    Before him, Achilles'' Greek spear pushed against Karna''s golden one in a titanic confrontation. Sparks flew upon impact before milky white and blue mana swirled around them.


    Their two energies hummed and crackled in a silent competition of might, creating a forbidden dome of solar heat and raging water around them.


    The soil sank under their feet, giving in to the pressure the two mythical figures released. Yet, no one gave the other the upper hand and their spears remained locked in the air, as if held by an immovable power.


    Their white and blonde hair streamed upwards as they scrutinised each other during the deadlock, intrigue, anticipation, and respect sparkling in their eyes. At a glance, they both understood how skilled the other warrior was.


    However, when pride and glory fueled Achilles, Karna''s eyes focused on the territory behind him.


    "I''ll hold him back! Go!"


    Pressed by the situation''s urgency and the dread seeping into his bones after nearly dying, Adam struck his trembling legs to make them stop, nodded at Karna in gratitude, and roared.


    "Ignore Achilles and surround their walls! Don''t let them escape!"


    Without looking back, the wind whistled in his ears as he rushed to the walls.


    Simultaneously, the demons grunted and pushed themselves off the ground before their charge reverberated through the coast.


    Midway, the trained army separated to follow Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, and Luna in four different legions to seal the town in an infernal sea of powerful demons. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, the King of Heroes trembled in his greaves as he gritted his teeth at Adam''s siege.


    That''s not how he had pictured today''s battle after this morning''s discussion. In fact, he had just spent a dozen minutes in an empty speech to raise his army''s morale by glazing Achilles'' strength and prepared to leave for the forest.


    Yet, his eyes trembled in anxiety as he saw Adam leading his army to collapse on his territory with vengeful abandon as if to swallow it like a demonic beast.


    Still, his knuckles whitened under his shining gauntlets as he barked his orders.


    "Spread on the walls and arm the ballistas. Today, we''ll show those demonic scums that humans aren''t to be belittled!"


    But unlike Adam, he bit his thumbnail and scrutinised Achilles'' tensed back before his eyes trailed to Karna''s figure.


    His jaws tensed, the sharp noise of his nail cracking under the bite as a red glint flashed in his eyes. "Once he''s back, I''ll make Adam beg for mercy!"

 Chapter 121 - 121: The King of Heroes Choice

    Meanwhile, Adam drew his short swords, their chilly hum a melody heralding the chaos he would rain on this town.


    The clangour of Karna and Achilles'' spears reverberated behind him, adding to the urgency fueling his steps. Each stomp he took left a trail of charred pit wafting the scent of burnt soil.


    Almost reaching the walls, his demonic essence flared, the golden veins on his scales brightening under their influence.


    Instantly, vapor billowed around him as his dark flames crackled to life. They covered his palms like searing gloves as he raised his head.


    A smirk playing on his lips, he scrutinised the King of Heroes'' trembling figure, his eyes sparkling with mockery.


    Draped in immaculate armor that seemed freshly forged or never used, his adversary appeared like a teenager dreaming about isekai stories to him. Worse, he clicked his tongue at the thick red cape strapped to the fool''s pauldrons and the confident sparkle in his eyes. Even his sword looked ridiculous, with its heavy cross replacing the pommel''s cap and impractical length.


    Yet, this lord had acted high and mighty with him? He snorted, his disdain reflecting on his twisting lips.


    ''Thought I''d hide in my territory like a cornered rat? Sit comfortably behind your walls with your clown''s equipment. I''m coming for you.''


    His eyes darted to the sides, taking in the barking soldiers. Drops of sweat glistened on their foreheads as they loaded heavy bolts on three ballistas. Were the fools hoping to stop his army with a few machineries?


    Demonic energy wafter from his narrowed eyes at the idea.


    Then, his voice thundered, drowning the flustered soldiers'' commands in its authoritarian tone.


    "This is my only warning: surrender or die!"


    Despite his good intentions, a heavy silence answered him.


    He inhaled, his chest expanding with the influx of oxygen before he shouted louder.


    "To the citizens! This battle has nothing to do with you. Hide in your houses, and no demon will touch you after breaching your idiotic lord''s walls."


    Meanwhile, the King of Heroes'' eyes twitched and forehead veins throbbed. He munched on his lips before roaring in outrage.


    "I want to see his body riddled in holes! Fire before the rest of his army reaches us."


    Instantly, a few robbed figures struck their rough staves on the ground. Incantations reverberated as they shaped mana into bright circles to obliterate Adam. By them, soldiers huffed behind the three ballistas as they drew their strings taut and aimed at the invader. The rest of the hundred soldiers stationed on this wall''s section knocked threatening arrows.


    Faced by the imminent attack, Adam shook his head, his fiery hands raising and his lips parting to let out a mutter mixing confidence and disappointment.


    "Wrong answer."


    His arms whistled through the air without giving them a second to react. The dark flames'' chaotic flickering created a trail of vapor in their wake as he hurled them with soul-chilling strength.


    Yet, he didn''t stop with two. Instead, he adjusted his aim slightly and hurled five more, then ten more, until fifteen dark bolts blotted the human''s visions. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    CRASH


    Still gawking at the spectacle, no one reacted before they smashed into the walls.


    Wood splintered and burned, dark fumes rising to suffocate the King of Heroes'' soldiers. Worse, like wildfires, Adam''s strikes grew into a blazing inferno, threatening to charr them all.


    Meanwhile, Adam smirked at his intimidating display of strength. Yet, under his smile, his cheeks'' muscles clenched.


    ''Surrender now and avoid a chaotic battle during which many will die. It''s not worth it!''


    Against his wish, the King of Heroes'' voice cracked in frustration and unwillingness.


    "What are you waiting for?! Fire! The territory won''t fall! Not when Achilles will return in a few minutes!"


    As his words rumbled, Adam''s teeth cracked, and his nose scrunched in disgust.


    "Fool! You''re dooming your people when you have no chance to win!"


    Meanwhile, Garduck and the two hundred demons under his command reached him in a cacophony of footsteps.


    Noticing his lord''s white knuckles and twisted lips, he patted his shoulder.


    "There is no remedy to foolishness. Let''s end this farce to limit risks."


    Adam clicked his tongue and kicked the ground.


    "This sore loser. I wouldn''t have minded collaborating with him. Heck! I was even ready to let him rule a city in the future." He passed his hand over his face, exhaling his frustration out. "But not anymore. I do not need someone who can''t give up and recoup his losses.


    No mercy to anyone trying to stop us."


    Simultaneously, the divisions led by Bart, Ifrit, and Luna reached their sections of the walls. Their bombardment and the soldiers'' agonising wails filled the air, charging it with the thick scent of blood and ashes.


    He shook his head at the ending the King of Heroes chose, his fists tightening around his blade''s hilt as bolts, arrows, and spells whistled in his direction.


    With a click of his tongue, a dark and silver arc cleaved the air to meet the first.


    CRACK


    His arms trembled slightly under the impact. Yet an inferno burned in his heart as the wood cracked. Splinters flew around him as his blade dug deep into its frame. With a final push, he sundered the heavy bolts in two before everyone''s enlarging eyes.


    Despite their shock, his army dodged the other two bolts before preparing to deflect the spells and arrows.


    However, Adam moved again before they could.


    Replacing the wind, his abyssal blade crisscrossed through the air. A network darker than ink shone in its path. As if physical, the mana composing the spells collapsed in a rain of shining spark after he cleaved them.


    Finally, his eyes sparkled with demonic energy as he used his aoe.


    Dark flames combusted above his army''s heads. Bloating the sky, they vaporised the arrows before they could hit anyone.


    In this manner, he demonstrated to the King of Heroes the difference between them¡ªthe difference between a lord who fought on the front lines with his soldiers and one who relied on his mythical figure to do everything while enjoying his free time at the back. And by shattering his walls and negating his counterattack, he added weight to his earlier words.


    Yet, his voice cracked in suppressed anger as he raised his fist commandingly.


    "Follow me in and always favor your safety over anything else. We butcher them!"

 Chapter 122 - 122: The Demon Tide

    Adam, Garduck, and his demonic division charged at the walls, their fierce roars echoing their thunderous stomps. Their momentum unstoppable, they knocked the arrows targeting them off course and shattered the burning wood like a dark spear.


    Through the opening, ash and dust, they glared at the human soldiers shivering before their appearances.


    For this realm''s native demons were the epitome of corruption¡ªan evil they had to obliterate before it spread like a contagious disease that would contaminate them all.


    But when faced with the challenge, they gulped at their reputation and felt its invisible weight press on their tetanised limbs.


    However, their pupils constricted at the demon leader''s proud figure. Instead of seeing him behead their companions like the infernal beast he was, he walked through the opening slowly.


    The smoke and shadows of war danced on his facial features, a terrifying yet charismatic veil that forced their hearts into a beating frenzy.


    Then, his voice, one carrying an undeniable undertone of care under its commanding nature, reverberated against the chaos.


    "Drop your weapons and take refuge in any house. Don''t force me to taint the ground red with your blood and regrets!"


    Despite his surprising demand, their lord''s voice, contrasting the charming attractiveness of the demon''s, pierced their confusion.


    "We walk the path of righteousness! Don''t trust evil incarnate and repel them!"


    Still, a few swords and spears clanged on the ground as some soldiers escaped.


    As for the others? Their knuckles whitened under their gauntlets and their hearts drummed in their chest.


    "The lord is correct! Hold the line until our own monster returns!"


    "We won''t let evil spread through our land. Even if we fall, Achilles will avenge us!"


    "He''ll behead them like he did for the pirates in the north. Comrades! Fight until the end!"


    The terror that had numbed their muscles shattered, the brilliant light of justice replacing it. They slammed their weapons against their round shields, the noise an improvised drumming to give them courage.


    Meanwhile, Adam hissed through his pursed lips¡ªhis neck veins pulsing in his tensing muscles.


    Unfortunately, the time for convincing and mercy was long gone. The clock ticked with each passing second, and he had done more than enough to talk them out of this folly. And now, they would bear the consequences of their choices.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as fresh blood plopped from his tight hold on his swords. He stepped forward, his armor reflecting the crackling flames on its dark surface for a second before he blurred into action.


    Garduck and the other followed behind. Their lips rose into eager smiles, contrasting with their lord''s conflicted expression.


    Like a demonic tide, they crashed on the soldiers. Their blades whistled and drew scarlet flashes through the air before digging into the humans'' armors. As flimsy as paper to them, they groaned and caved under their bulging arms.


    Leading them, Adam''s short swords cut through a misguided sheep''s neck.


    Despite the man''s trembling pupils and the gurgles escaping his blood-filled throat, he offered him a silent prayer and moved to his next target.


    Covered in blood, the ground painted his dark boots scarlet as chaotic slosh filled his ears. But even if his heart throbbed with each body plopping at his feet, he couldn''t abandon his troops to blitz the opposing lord. After all, what would he look like if he broke his own rules?


    Meanwhile, the King of Heroes rushed out of the toxic smoke rising from his wall''s burning section with his soldiers.


    Bending and coughing, he inhaled a sharp breath of fresh air to clean his lungs before he scanned his besieged town.


    Dread''s icy finger gripped his heart as he saw the disaster striking him from every direction. In the north, a bulky demon struck his wall down and stepped inside. On the east, a fiery one roared against the sky. The furious flames he unleashed made him stagger in dread as he smelled the distant stench of charred flesh and melting metal.


    His eyes trailed west, hoping to see a different situation. Yet, he bit his lips in horror as he watched a woman¡ªmore gorgeous than anyone he had ever seen¡ªhurl fiery snacks at his soldiers.


    Upon impact, a pillar of green flames rose three meters high. Worse, that demoness didn''t seem to slow down.


    Each of her spells created a cacophony of crackling and agonising wails that jolted his body into a shaking frenzy. Even the clear sky seemed to have abandoned his territory, with dark clouds covering the bright sun under layers of floating ash.


    Simultaneously, his trusted military advisor knelt before him. His head lowered to hide the despair crooking his lips, his voice wavered amidst the deafening mayhem.


    "The demons surround us, my lord. They left around fifty outside the wall to seal our escape routes... W-We have no way out."


    Without answering, the King of Heroes turned south. Eyes sparkling, he searched for the man who would turn despair into victory, for the legend who could crush armies single-handedly: the most skilled warrior of Greek mythology.


    He clenched his fists, a radiant hope chasing the dread consuming him. Even if Adam''s army butchered his soldiers by the second, a few minutes had passed, more than enough for Achilles to behead the white-haired fool who parried his first strike.


    Against his wishful expectations, his eyes widened, and his breath caught in his throat as he witnessed a battle of mythical proportions.


    The ground rumbled dozens of kilometers south under the strikes of two legendary beings. Their spears whistled through the air, their strength and speed even. Worse, Achilles'' adversary glowed brighter than the sun.


    His teeth chattered as he bit his nail, a crushing feeling pressing on his guts.


    "How is it possible? How can someone survive Achilles'' swiftness and technique for over a few seconds?" He bit on his knuckles, the metallic tang of blood filling his mouth. "Is he playing with him? But we have no time for that! Everyone is dying, and I''ll soon follow!"


    His breath, a ragged display of powerlessness, escaped his lips as he turned to his archers. He points at Adam, his commanding voice reduced to a hopeless whimper.


    "Shoot them until Achilles returns. He can''t let us die, not with the condition attached to his summoning. So..." His voice trailed off for a split second. "Don''t despair and fight back with everything you have."


    As his archers and mages rained spells and arrows on Adam''s back, he turned to watch his champion''s battle. Yet, his heart drummed in his ears, his last command sounding like a joke. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his mythical figure''s temper, his loyalty to the territory bordered the absolute zero. Even the condition wouldn''t help his army survive. After all, the only person Achilles had to keep alive was him. As for the thousands of soldiers he had summoned? They didn''t enter his line of consideration at all.


    A shudder rocked his shoulders, and his head lowered as the clangour of Achilles'' shield parrying the golden spear reverberated through the air.


    "He wouldn''t care even if everything I built turned into smoldering ruins." A warm tear rolled down his cheek. "Was I too confident? Should I have negotiated for peace until I grasped everything Adam had?"


    His voice lowered, turning into a murmur mixing regret and determination.


    "But I''ll be the one surviving in the end."

 Chapter 123 - 123: A Legendary Clash: Achilles vs Karna

    A few dozen kilometers from the besieged town, Karna''s eyes narrowed into solar slits. Scrutinising the blond man opposing him, his fists trembled around his spear. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More than the initial curiosity he had felt, his warrior''s heart roared to life¡ªits drumming a war hymn reverberating in his ears.


    When was the last time he enjoyed a battle?


    The question rumbled in his mind as he rummaged through his memories. But even then, he shook his head. From his time, his five fingers numbered more than the worthy opponents he had met. Yet, Achilles bested them all in skills to reach his unmatched mastery over weapons.


    He jumped back and struck his chest as his voice echoed his respect.


    "My name is Karna, the son of the sun god."


    Meanwhile, the intricate depictions carved on Achilles'' shield reflected the sun''s light. Scenes of peace and wars engraved by Hephaestus in person sparked as he lowered it.


    His powerful muscles stretched as he rolled his shoulders. The golden pauldron strapped to them caught the light with the movement, the same godly engravings revealing themselves.


    Also present on his helmet, armguards, kilt, and boots, they served as a show of statues rather than protection. After all, his proud torso glistened bare under the light as if asking his opponents to strike it... if they could, of course.


    Then, he returned Karna''s smile and nodded.


    "I''m Achilles. No divine lineage, but I can defeat a few gods in a duel." He winked and struck his spear twice on the ground. "You''re an honorable and skilled warrior. You almost remind me of my friend Hector."


    He dropped the civilities, wisps of water mana wafting from his narrowing eyes as he placed his shield back before him. His spear held above it, he offered Karna a last sentence.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll have to cut our fun short to save the clown Zeus sent me to. Still, I''ll warn you out of courtesy: go all out, or you won''t know how you died."


    Before his words could linger, he blurred into motion.


    Karna''s eyes widened before his spear drew an elegant circle before him.


    CLANG


    With his parry, sparks flew in slow motion in his eyes. A titanic pressure followed. As if a mountain had just collided with him, he gritted his teeth and tried to oppose it.


    However, his heart trembled with his arms, and a veil of disbelief covered his features. No matter how hard he pushed, his back slowly bent, and his feet dug into the soil.


    Faced with the overwhelming force, he gave up on strength competition and focused on technique to even the odds.


    With an elegant half-spin, he knocked Achilles'' spear a few centimeters off course and sidestepped.


    Its sharp tip whistled by him as he recovered his battle posture and prepared to counterattack.


    However, his eyes widened for the second time. He bent his back ninety degrees without wasting a second as the wind roared where his head had been a second ago.


    His hair fluttered in a mad dance as he saw the shield that would have collapsed on his chin and sent him flying in the distance had he not reacted in time.


    Instantly, he backflipped and landed on his feet, but his breath caught in his throat. Achilles was already on him, his fierce expression on full display.


    Fueled by his experience and reflexes, he shoved his arms down in a devastating thrust that would impale his opponent''s weakness.


    However, Achilles reacted faster than he did. As fluid as a calm river yet as swift as a raging torrent, his right foot rose the second Karna initiated his movement. His arm blurred simultaneously, his spear drawing a bronze arc through the air.


    Unable to block with his spear tip planted on the ground, Karna''s palms brightened. Milky white flames radiating like the sun condensed in a split second as he dropped his weapon.


    His hands free, he shoved them towards his opponent''s chest.


    "You''re a little faster, but nothing I can''t overcome."


    Echoing his confident words, two bursts of solar flames vaporised anything before him.


    The lush grass disappeared without a trace, two deep trenches replacing the once peaceful scenery. White steam billowed in wild forms above them as the air particles melted under the strike''s horrible heat.


    But when anyone would have celebrated victory, Karna instantly picked his spear up and lept a kilometer back... because, even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had seen Achilles'' torso twist with inhuman agility to dodge the initial burst. And his suspicions soon found proof.


    A few meters by the smoldering trenches, his adversary''s round shield covered his head and upper back.


    Then, as if a horrifying strike hadn''t grazed him, he pushed himself off the ground and clapped.


    "Not bad. I always wondered how the gods and some individuals used magic." A predatory smile split his lips. "But I don''t really need it, for I''m the greatest warrior that ever stepped on Earth." His smile broadened. "You''re probably the second-best, but my respect for your skills won''t delay my duty anymore."


    Like a tiger pouncing on prey, he charged to end this battle once and for all.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s lips rose into a brilliant smile. How wonderful was it to find someone more powerful and skilled than him? Didn''t it mean he could progress further on the warrior path after believing he had reached its pinnacle?


    His heart raced against his chest, and his fists trembled at the idea as a low mutter escaped his lips.


    "Now that I''m free from my quest for glory and acceptance, everything is much easier."


    Simultaneously, he planted his spear on the ground and channelled his flames. They danced before him, casting shadows on his dignified face before they condensed into a golden longbow.


    Antique engravings equalling the ones on Achilles'' armor and shield in quality ran along its frame. Its string, a thin line of pure light, reflected its divine origin and incredible history.


    He ran his fingers through his weapon of choice, the corner of his lips raising into a nostalgic smile as he gripped it and drew its string.


    "Let''s work together again, Vijaya bow!"

 Chapter 124 - 124: The Past vs. the Present

    When he drew the bowstring to his cheek, it condensed his solar energy into five burning arrows. Scalding arcs danced on their frames in a blinding display that distorted the surrounding air.


    In a flash, memories of his past prowess and regrets resurfaced: his time learning archery and his first meeting with his half-brother. The many times they clashed until their last battle and all the curses he had collected in his quest for acceptance.


    Finally, his death flashed before his eyes¡ªan unjust one resulting from the gods'' interventions and scams, but a defeat nonetheless.


    Yet, his lips curled into a smile, and a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he scrutinised the golden blur Achilles had turned into.


    "The past is gone. I move forward without letting it constrain my actions in this new life."


    With this declaration of change and independence, he let loose the solar arrows. Piercing the air and leaving swirling vapor trails in their wakes, they darted to Achilles with incredible power.


    Meanwhile, Achilles'' blue eyes darted between the five flaming bolts. Their trajectory registered in a heartbeat, and his charge shifted. He stepped aside just enough to avoid them without losing speed. And as expected, burning gales passed by without touching him. Yet, he noticed Karna''s confident smile as if everything went according to plan. Why?


    His heart hastened in his chest as he squinted suspiciously.


    Simultaneously, as if animated by a will, the five arrows spun mid-course. In a split second, they adjusted their trajectory and bolted towards his back.


    Their sizzling caused his ears to twitch as he instantly reacted to the threat. His limbs twisted reflexively at unnatural angles, showcasing his divine agility. Rushes of burning air grazed his skin as his eyes enlarged in surprise, and he understood what had transpired.


    "The bow''s projectiles always reach their target, one way or another." He muttered under his breath as the arrows spun again to pierce him.


    Worse, he clicked his tongue as he saw Karna''s hand blur as he fired a barrage in his direction. From five, they became ten, then fifty, then a hundred. Even without the bow''s enhancement, their natural trajectory and power were enough to force a gasp of admiration out of him. And soon, they would surround him and seal any dodging manoeuvre.


    Yet, an inferno burned in his heart as his voice pierced the sky.


    "Interesting! I recognise your archery as the best. Even Teucer couldn''t match you." His eyes narrowed, the blue wisps wafting from them turning an eery gray mirroring the Styx''s water. "But it won''t work!"


    Before his words could linger, he stomped his right foot down. The ground trembled as his heel dug deep beneath its surface. With his weakness protected, his veins pulsed under his tensing muscles as he drew his arm behind his back.


    While the projectiles brightened his figure and were about to ignite him like a human torch, he did what he was best at: he fought back without care!


    "Rah!"


    With his yell, his arm blurred as he hurled his spear at Karna. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like an antique missile forged out of bronze, his Greek spear shattered the sound barrier. The pressure alone caused circles to spread in the air like in water as the oxygen burned at its tip.


    In this split second, both legendary warriors faced unavoidable strikes of extreme proportions. Yet, the same smile crept onto their faces despite the imminent collision.


    BOOM


    Two blasts rocked the entire region, causing a shockwave to spread from their position to the town. Furious gales crashed on the southern walls, shredding the burning wood and extinguishing the inferno of dark flames.


    The soldiers accompanying the King of Heroes tumbled as the latter collided with the railing behind and gnawed on his nails. Icy sweat dripped down his spine as dread''s icy voice whispered words of doom in his ears.


    Despite the blinding radiance reaching for the sky in the form of a raging pillar, he couldn''t detach his eyes from the battle. Not because it impressed him. No... because someone forced Achilles to rely on his invincibility.


    Who''s that white-haired man?


    The question rumbled in his mind for a second as he scrutinised Karna''s side of the battlefield.


    A cloud of dust equalling the flames in height rose from a bottomless pit. And before it stood the most well-rounded warrior he had ever seen. Yet, blood poured down his mouth and the gaping hole in his sides.


    His lips curled, and a sigh of relief escaped through his fingers as he saw his state.


    Then, he raised his arms triumphantly and roared through the mayhem engulfing his town.


    "Achilles just defeated his adversary and will rush back to the city in a minute! We''re saved!"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s pupils trembled at the horrible news.


    Did Karna really fail?


    He shook his head at the impossible notion. Karna''s traits matched Achilles and could even surpass them if used right. So, what happened?


    Even if the question gnawed at his mind like a sea of ants, doom loomed over his subjects. The time wasn''t for emotions or pondering.


    Urgency fuelling his arms, he pushed himself off the ground and forced Garduck to his feet.


    "Handle the formation in my stead!"


    Without looking back, he leapt through the billowing smoke. Landing on the walls, he rushed at the hundreds of soldiers protecting the King of Heroes, ready to behead him before Achilles returned.


    Like a dark demonic dragonling, his pulsing scales left a golden trail behind him as the wind whipped against his bloodied armor. In the blink of an eye, he bridged the distance and reached the first celebrating soldiers.


    Abyssal and silver flashes drew a tempestuous cluster of sparkling arcs as he struck them without mercy.


    Bodies plopped to the ground, one after another, in his charge. Some tried to oppose him after noticing their companion''s death. Faces twisted in righteous rage, they hurled curses and arrows at him while the King of Heroes sought refuge behind his elite soldiers and mages.

 Chapter 125 - 125: Adams Ruthless Pursuit

    Even if the humans were comparatively weaker than his demons, fine warriors still formed the King of Heroes'' army.


    During the slaughter beneath the walls, he had felt their strength, and he was feeling it now through the arrows pouring to riddle his armor in holes like Swiss cheese.


    Their projectiles whistled in his ears, a furious cacophony melding with the soldiers'' curses and enraged roars.


    Yet, his eyes only saw the King of Heroes, his shiny armor, and the ridiculous red cape fluttering behind his trembling figure.


    In his race against time, he didn''t even turn to watch the battle''s result as a single thought thundered in his mind: behead him before Achilles'' return! And that''s what he would do.


    ''For my citizens, our peace, and our dream. DIE!''


    Like an infernal berserker, he charged through the barrage of arrows.


    His blades flashed before him in wild arcs, each swing causing cracking noises to echo. Broken arrows rained on his path, snapping under his stomps towards victory.


    Yet, he grunted with each step, the impact of the arrows that bypassed his improvised defense forcing him to slow. Worse, he muffled an agonising scream as one of them shattered his facial mask and collided with his cheek. Without its protection, his sharp teeth glinted for all to see as the metallic taste of blood invaded his mouth.


    And to not give him any respite, most of the archers he had passed by drew their swords to engage him in melee. As for the others? They kept shooting him mercilessly.


    Meanwhile, the King of Heroes held his chest as he laughed at the spectacle.


    "Look at this fool! He''s a second-rate lord who used mythical figures to bask in his fifteen minutes of glory." His tone turned smug as he raised his nose towards the sky and planted his hands on his hips. "Guess what? They''re over! Your white-haired bastard lost against Achilles, and your stupid charge won''t work either.


    You thought you were a demon, but you''ll die like a miserable dog, and I''ll claim everything you own!"


    However, Adam''s raging outburst didn''t come.


    His facial features didn''t crumble in despair, either. Instead, two chaotic pools of demonic energies fixed the cocky clown. Dark flames ignited in his palms, flickering wildly. They cast erratic shadows across his maimed face as he pulled his arms back. The air sizzled under their temperature before he unleashed them in a powerful burst.


    Propelled forward like a fighter jet, he clenched his jaws against the wind pressure and the arrows. After all, he rushed faster towards them, offering them higher penetration power. Still, he used his helmet to deflect the most dangerous ones with the half-moon crowning it.


    The others punctured his mauled breastplate, marring its interior in blood as they dug through his hard skin.


    Simultaneously, the soldiers who rushed behind him wailed in agony as an inferno melted their armors and then their skins.


    The stench invaded his nostrils, yet it was irrelevant when his goal was at arm''s reach.


    He cancelled his improvised propellers, landing before the King of Heroes and the few soldiers and mages surrounding him.


    But could they stop him?


    Before they could fix their trembling limbs and calm the horror pounding against their chests, his blades snaked through the air.


    Eyes wide, the King of Heroes reeled as the demon he had just mocked cleaved his powerful guards. Heads flew, drizzling blood onto his immaculate armor. Their still-opened eyes and the dread carved on their glassy pupils struck him like a blow in the guts. The sour taste of acid filled his mouth as he trembled in his greaves. But this was just the beginning of his nightmare.


    Skulls shattered next, and intestines hanged out of cut-open stomachs. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His legs finally gave in at the gory spectacle as he collapsed on his knees and vomited. Tears streamed down his face, despair engulfing him.


    Still, he gathered a sliver of courage to speak despite the burning sensation in his throat as Adam towered above him like the avatar of Hades.


    "Y-You can''t kill me. You''ll anger Zeus! Achilles will avenge me, too!" He struck his forehead in his vomit, shame an abstract concept that had no place in his situation as he pleaded. "We can collaborate instead. I''ll remain far from your forest. You can also keep the mountain.


    I-I swear not to seek revenge!"


    He raised his head, his breath caught in his throat, to see his reaction.


    Yet, what greeted him was a flimsy chitinous can riddled with arrows. Blood seeped from the holes, plopping on the scarlet wall.


    Then, he saw Adam''s horrible face.


    Once sinfully handsome, he now looked like a true demon of hell with his mangled cheek and dented helmet. Vapor wafted with each ragged breath he took as his eyes sparkled with controlled violence.


    And he delivered his answer in the simplest manner.


    He dropped his silver blade before his scaled forearm split the wind. He gripped the King of heroes by the neck, his fingers tightening as his lips parted.


    "Did you enjoy the fifteen minutes of glory Zeus granted you? Guess what? They''re over."


    The King of Heroes'' face collapsed a little more with each word he returned to him.


    Yet, he shrugged and continued.


    "Hidden behind hundreds of soldiers, you failed to stop a miserable dog." He observed the clown''s face turn purple and his vain attempt to undo his tightening grip. "Collaboration? Promises? Do you take me for a fool? You''ll use Achilles to backstab me the moment he returns. So...


    die regretting the war you started."


    However, he stopped before he shattered the King of Heroes'' spinal cords, his eyes narrowing at the sudden notification.


    [Tiamat: Keep him alive to enjoy Tiamat''s extraordinary services. You''ll get something wonderful in exchange. HAHAHA!]


    He scratched his head, confused by the message''s vagueness. Still, he slapped the King of Heroes'' chin, sending his brain crashing against his skull to make him lose consciousness.


    "Tsk. Weakling who dared to bark at me without knowing anything."


    Then, wondering if it was worth it but trusting her, he turned to the mythical figures'' battlefield.


    By now, the pillar of flames lost its brilliance, and Achilles emerged from it.

 Chapter 126 - 126: The Unmatched Rivals

    Lips twitching, he observed the legend''s fuming and charred appearance. His eyes enlarged the next second as he saw grey water seep from the blackened skin. Under its influence, it recovered its healthy glow and suppleness in the blink of an eye as if its earlier state was nothing more than a mirage.


    He clicked his tongue, his eyes trailing to Karna to understand why the King of Heroes claimed he had lost. After all, like Achilles, he was also invincible with his armor and earrings.


    Simultaneously, the gaping hole in Karna''s sides radiated a blinding light.


    New muscles squirmed to restore their appearance before fresh skin covered them.


    Then, Karna raised his palms, smiled knowingly, and shook his head.


    On his side, Achilles'' brows twitched as he finally tasted the frustration his past adversaries felt. Yet, beneath the annoyance, a steely glint sparkled in his eyes, and a question thundered in his mind.


    Did his lord''s life matter in the face of the most glorious battle of both his lives?


    He didn''t even think about the answer. Instead, he drew his bronze sword and struck it against his shield. An epic drumming reverberated as his voice thundered his determination.


    "By the blood of heroes, I fight not for life but for eternal kleos!"


    Kleos, the glory that would carve his name in history and make it resound through the ages. That had always fueled him and would continue to drive his actions until Hades shattered his soul in millions of pieces.


    His facial expression shifted, his brows furrowing in focus to replace the playful arrogance he had displayed until now. He lowered his torso and bent his legs as his legendary reputation drummed in his mind.


    The uncontested, swiftest warrior that has ever walked on the world. A charge so fast that no obstacles could slow him and no one could react¡ªone that covered several kilometers in a split second. And today, he would charge once more.


    Meanwhile, Karna dismissed his divine bow. His hand whistled to his spear, his fingers tightening around its golden shaft.


    "I recognise you as the greatest warrior, Achilles. But I don''t fight for life or glory alone. Come! I''ll meet you with everything I have and more to honor your unmatched skills. But know that my flames will never wane!"


    Solar bursts ignited his eyes, sparkling and crackling ominously.


    They crept down, encasing his body in a fiery mantle before they gathered to his spear''s tip.


    The air trembled and cried as a blinding ball swirled into existence. Thunder reverberated, roaring its fear of the attack while the nearby sea receded as if trying to escape from what was to come.


    In this instant, the sky cracked like glass and split into halves, unable to determine who would emerge victorious.


    And a split second later, they both shattered the tense atmosphere by roaring their attacks.


    "Brahmastra!"


    "Phthian Onslaught!"


    Space itself distorted under Achilles'' acceleration.


    Faster than divine horses, he unleashed his full might and rage.


    His stomps reverberated almost simultaneously, digging gaping pits into the soil.


    In a heartbeat, his blond hair fluttered before his opponent. His bronze sword sparkled and space cracked along the ferocious arc it drew to Karna''s neck.


    Yet, his eyes twitched, a sense of danger clawing at his heart despite his imminent victory.


    Before he saw the cause, he groaned as a scalding heat caused his skin to redden. In less than a second, it would scorch, then vaporise it without the shadow of a doubt. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite the lethal danger, the threat added to the exhilaration drumming in his chest as he realised his adversary had predicted his striking trajectory. After all, even he had habits, and their minor skirmish was enough to expose some of them to a warrior as skilled as Karna.


    Without thinking, he gritted his teeth and covered himself with his divine shield to endure the impact while his right hand still homed on Karna''s neck.


    The intricate depictions of the cosmos, war, and peace carved on his shield reddened as if engulfed by a sea of solar flames.


    Yet, the moment his blade grazed Karna''s neck, the latter''s lips rose into a smirk.


    A golden halo suddenly appeared to protect his target. Harder than enchanted metal, sparks erupted when his bronze sword crashed on it.


    Despite his pulsing veins and trembling arm, he failed to pierce through, meaning it had to be divine.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s spear continued on its trajectory.


    The fiery ball at its end crackled with unbound power as one of the most powerful divine weapons in human history appeared on this strange land.


    Of course, he toned its power down. After all, he had no desire to obliterate this coastal region or kill Achilles. If he did, where would he find such a fine warrior with whom he could exchange blows?


    A soft smile crept onto his lips as he released the energy contained in the ball.


    BOOM


    A cataclysmic explosion rocked the world. Tempestuous gales rose and roared the realm''s agony as thunder strikes connected the heavens to the earth.


    A colossal dust cloud reached for the sky. Visible in every direction from hundreds of kilometers away, it testified of the forbidden bower Karna had unleashed.


    And inside it, Achilles'' arms trembled like battered branches. Pushing his shield against the blast with all his strength and his right foot, he endured the agony of the flames licking his skin.


    "RAAAH!"


    A valiant roar escaped his lips as his heart drummed in his ears for the first time. He backed a step, then a dozen, then a hundred before stabilising his posture.


    His eyes narrowed, genuine rage engulfing his vision in a world of red.


    "Someone forced me back." He spat under his breath as the waters of the Styx repaired his scorched skin. "And he almost got my heel."


    His knuckles whitened around his weapons at the preposterous notion. Even Ares had no chance against him, yet this half-god pushed him back! What an insult!


    Still, beneath the rage, Karna''s attack left a mark on his racing heart. More than an attack, it felt as if Zeus in person had smitten him with a weakened bolt from Mount Olympus.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s pupils trembled, and his voice cracked in horror on the town''s walls.


    "Did Karna just nuke Achilles?! What is this battle?! No. More importantly, I must stop them before they raze the entire region down and us with it!"

 Chapter 127 - 127: A Bitter Victory

    An icy shiver ran down his spine, and his pale lips twitched.


    Victory could turn into a tragedy at any moment if he didn''t stop the two mythical figures. Their duel had no meaning since he had defeated the opposing army. He also held the King of Heroes'' life between his fingers, making further deaths a loss for him.


    He gritted his teeth as he watched his demonic army. Like butchers slaughtering powerless lambs, they reaped the human soldier''s lives one after another.


    His eyes darted between the town and Karna''s battlefield, a deep furrow creasing his brows.


    Before deciding, he grunted as he unstrapped his riddled-with-arrow breastplate and observed his state now that adrenaline didn''t numb the pain anymore.


    Many projectiles had pierced the skin and lodged themselves in the upper layer of his muscles. He clenched and unclenched his fists, rolled his shoulders, and raised his knees. Not feeling any sharp pain from the movements, his deathly livide head bobbed.


    ''My scales protected the bones, but I''m in no state to rush to the battlefield.''


    His eyes trailed to the abundant blood gushing from all the wounds he had sustained before he sighed.


    ''The human army would have fought to the bitter end in vain before I reach them.'' He stumbled to the wall''s railing. ''I''ll try to stop them first.''


    He inhaled deeply, watching smoke rise from the burning walls and corpses to cover the sky in a layer of grim. His chest puffed with the stench of blood and death as his lips parted to let his voice crack in suppressed sorrow throughout the town.


    "Cease this futile battle! I captured your lord. His life is in my hands! Drop your weapons, and I swear on my name that no demon will touch you." He held his chest, his heart racing in it. "I repeat, drop your weapons! I don''t want to see more death!"


    At his command, Bart''s red sword halted a centimeter above a trembling soldier. Luna''s snake''s fiery mouth, about to engulf a group, vanished in a puff of smoke before their closed eyes. An unwilling snicker echoed from Ifrit''s side as he stomped on the ground and dismissed the walls of flames suffocating the few soldiers left on his side.


    Finally, Garduck roared for his division to rush out of the town.


    Despite their different beliefs and desires, his trusted generals retreated.


    With a relieved smile, he dragged the unconscious King of Heroes and stumbled towards Karna''s battlefield.


    ''I''ll drag him by the ear if I must, but he has to stop throwing literal nukes like that!''


    Meanwhile, the conflagration pushing against Achilles'' shield grew slightly weaker.


    "RAAAH!"


    An enraged roar pierced the chaos as his shield cut through the energy and hurled it in the distance. However, he heard Karna snap his fingers. With it, the blood-curdling attack dissipated before it could collapse on the mountain''s wall.


    Karna chuckled. "Be kind and don''t destroy the environment too much. Adam will nag if we damage his mountain." His smile broadened. "You also don''t want its two inhabitants to ruin our fun."


    However, Achilles didn''t answer. Instead, water swirled around his right arm as he threw his bronze sword onto the soil.


    "Come, Tromos Troias!"


    Lightning rumbled and descended on his blade. A divine pillar cast ominous shadows onto his face.


    From it, an intricate chariot manifested, the craftsmanship reminiscent of his shield and armor.


    More than a transportation tool, it was a celestial masterpiece forged and enchanted by Hephaestus in person. But more importantly, it was a part of his legend and identity.


    The winds picked up next, sending his blond hair flowing. The noise of hooves colliding with air followed as two horses charged through the wind and harnessed themselves to the chariot.


    Gifts from his father, who received them from the gods, these horses were the sons of Zephyr, the god of the west wind and integral divinities. And today, they would pull him once more to defeat this incredible warrior and his weapons.


    Without wasting a second, he picked up his sword and leapt on it.


    Then, he seized the reins as his lips parted.


    "For eternal glory!"


    The horses neighed before they stomped the ground.


    Faster than the wind and as indestructible as his armor, the chariot cut through the distance separating them in a split second.


    Meanwhile, Karna whistled as memories of his own chariot resurfaced.


    Then, a strange idea lodged itself in his mind: Achilles reassembled him.


    They were both incredibly skilled warriors driven by glory and acceptance, shared a cruel flaw and died unfairly.


    He had learned about it when Adam mentioned that an arrow had struck Achilles'' heel. And just like him, this remarkable man died because of the intervention of the gods at his prime. After all, Appolo guided the arrow, imbuing it with divinity and the power of destiny to make it a sure kill shot.


    His eyes softened, and his heart pulsed in regret.


    "I wish we were on the same side. By learning from each other, we could have reached new heights and redefined the limits of mortals."


    He shook his head as Achilless'' chariot flashed by, and his blade collided with his neck. As always, his Kavacha protected him from fatal injuries as he continued.


    "A pity, but my mission is over." He pointed at Adam''s rushing figure and the King of Heroes dangling like a rag in his grip. "We have no reason to continue this endless fight."


    Still, his hand burned, his blood evaporating as he called for his ultimate trump card. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Trust me, Achilles. If you try to target him, I''ll erase your life. Not even your soul will survive. I''ll bring extinction and burn all impurities with a single strike."


    Meanwhile, Adam held the King of Heroes before him. Using him like a meat shield, he yelled in their direction.


    "Stop destroying the plain! We can use the fertile soil to build more farms! Achilles, you stop, too."


    Despite his ragged breath and the danger, he pressed forward as Achilles'' chariot slowed down.


    "So what? My life is bound to the clown you''re holding. I don''t mind it and have no desire to kill you. I only ask to end this duel against the only warrior who ever matched me before I return to Zeus."


    As Achilles'' words lingered, a notification reverberated in Adam''s ears and Tiamat''s message formed before him.


    [Tiamat: You can kill the clown now. Then? Let''s make Zeus cry as he loses the most powerful hero in his pantheon. Hahaha! I want to see his bitchy face when he''ll realise with who he messed up.]


    After reading it, his palms rose, and his eyes rolled in confusion.


    ''Sister, you need to explain your plan a little more. Why did I have to spare him only to kill him two minutes later?''


    He pondered her intentions before a spark of inspiration flashed through his mind, rumbling louder than Karna''s nuking.


    His jaw dropped next, and his pupils constricted as his voice cracked in disbelief and joy.


    "Don''t tell me! You really did it?!"


    A single word came to answer him. Yet, he read it like an epic poem of incredible value.


    [Tiamat: Yes.]

 Chapter 128 - 128: Breaking the Chains of Destiny

    His eyes enlarged, joy and urgency dancing in their depths as the text shifted.


    [Tiamat: After killing the lord, you''ll have thirty seconds to convince him. If you fail, Achilles will return to Zeus, but if you succeed...]


    Chaotic flames engulfed his eyes, and his heart drummed in his ears.


    Of course, she didn''t need to end her sentence because he already knew what would happen. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without hesitation and before Achilles'' eyes, he crushed the King of Heroes'' neck.


    Like clay, the fool''s spinal cords shattered under his fingers'' pressure. A disturbing crunching echoed to accompany his gruesome yet painless death.


    Contrasting the brutality and suddenness of the kill, an eager smile split his face as he peered into Achilles'' narrowing eyes.


    He saw the raging torrent swirling in them and how the legend''s hands tightened around his chariot''s reins. The leather groaned as his voice echoed in suppressed anger.


    "Now, I want to kill you."


    Before he could act on his words, Adam raised his hands in surrender as his voice resounded with passion.


    "We only have thirty seconds before you disappear. Instead of returning to Zeus, why don''t you join me?" He bent a finger towards Karna. "You want to fight him? Great! You''ll have the opportunity to do it daily."


    Meanwhile, Karna''s lips rose, and his hand tightened around his spear. Yet, he remained silent despite the excitement making his heart race. His desires and hopes didn''t matter when Achilles faced a choice that could reshape his destiny. And more than anyone, he knew how much the gods loved to pay with theirs. But would Achilles accept to work for a demon?


    A tense silence hung in the burning air for five seconds before Achilles leapt down from his chariot and towered before Adam.


    "Working with demons? Me? Hahaha."


    He clapped his hands, his amused laughter echoing through the plain for a second before his eyes darted to Karna.


    "I''ve been offered two paths: a long, obscure life or a short, glorious one. I didn''t hesitate when I picked the second one." The grey water of the Styx swirled around his hardening eyes, and his teeth cracked. "Yet, Zeus, this bastard, undermined my achievements. He brought me back from the dead to play with my destiny once more."


    His voice cracked, all the rage he had accumulated exploding.


    "I''ll never forgive him for sullying my honor!"


    Adam nodded, agreeing with his words wholeheartedly.


    Then, he outstretched his palm toward Achilles fearlessly.


    "I know you accepted the god''s meddling the first time. But do you want to continue? I''ll repeat my offer. Join us and take your revenge! We already plan to kill the demon kings and Ra. Adding Zeus and a few others won''t change much."


    The preposterous words reverberated in Achilles'' ears, making them tremble and forcing his rage down. Did this demon lose his mind? Oppose Zeus?


    The Titan''s executioner, the absolute ruler of the sky, the giant slayer. Zeus went by many titles, each screaming his achievements and powers louder than the last. So why did the weak demon''s mad ideas cause his heart to pound?


    In the blink of an eye, he found the answer.


    What greater glory could exist than slaughtering this high and mighty overlord with his own hands?


    He cracked his neck, a pensive frown creasing his brows before his lips curled into a smirk.


    "Let''s imagine I accept. How are you going to break Zeus'' contract?"


    Adam smirked back as light particles gathered and condensed into his outstretched palm. A second later, a scroll sealed with a wax stamp and wrapped with a red ribbon appeared.


    "We can then imagine that I have my own contract. With it, I can hire your services as my knight and null Zeus''."


    Before his words could linger, he broke the seal and unfurled the scroll.


    Chaotic energies tainted the parchment, giving it a dark color and a cosmic scent.


    "We''re running out of time, so let''s stop imagining things. Also, to answer your earlier concerns, I''m not a typical demon. I want every species to live in peace in my territory. That''s why Karna decided to follow me despite my appearance."


    Achilles turned towards Karna and noticed his bright smile and nod of confirmation.


    Then, he gripped the contract. His hand trembled as he felt its power. Even if weaker than Zeus'', the chaotic element could really shred the golden leash of order that strangled his destiny.


    A steely glint flashed in his mind as he made his choice.


    "You can''t learn more about someone than through a duel to the death. I trust your judgment, Karna."


    Without hesitation and feeling Zeus pull at him with irresistible force, his bronze sword flashed and cut his finger before he penned his name with his blood: ¦¡¦Ö¦É¦Ë¦Ë¦Å??.


    As his blood seeped into the parchment, the chaotic energy rumbled to life.


    Like a snake, it slithered to his finger and engulfed his arm, then his entire body before he could react.


    Then, it seeped deeper, ignoring the muscles, organs, and bones to infiltrate his soul.


    An icy shudder ran down his spine as he felt it rummage through it, yet his lips trembled. Not because of fear. When had he ever felt it? No, they trembled as they rose to form the broadest smile that had ever split his face as the chaos worked inside him.


    More potent than the hydra''s venom, it dissolved any influence the gods had on his life, fate, and choices. And now he was free!


    The realisation rumbled in his mind as he roared against the heavens.


    "From today, I walk my own path unhindered by your interferences! Oh Zeus, watch me as I head to the underworld and plunge my heel into the Styx before I behead your beloved brother for bringing me back." His eyes narrowed and his fists cut through the wind, his veins pulsing under the adrenalin rush. "But don''t worry, you''ll follow him to the grave soon after."


    Meanwhile, Adam yelled in victory, his fists drawn high above his head and his eyes fixed on the notification floating before him.


    [Congratulations on recruiting the mythical figure from antique Greece: Achilles.]


    "Hahaha! Serves you right for cheating, Zeus!"


    However, a sudden notification shattered his short-lived joy.


    [World announcement: Zeus will inspect the lords competing in Hestia''s realm. The one who shows the most promise shall receive a contract from him and his son''s support.]


    "This son of a... !"

 Chapter 129 - 129: The Phthian Windrider

    While Achilles roared his revenge against Zeus, Appolo, Aphrodite, and the Fates, Adam cursed Zeus'' shameless counter.


    "What a mighty god you are! Sending Heracles now?" He flicked a middle finger towards the sky. "Guess what? He won''t stop us either! And once we defeat him, you''ll have no one else to send!" He smirked vindictively. "How do you feel up your mountain?


    Are you angry that a mortal disrespects your grandeur? Are you enraged? Good, because after Baal, you''re the next on the list!"


    Huffing, he kicked the desolate ground and muttered a few more threats before he exhaled deeply to calm his raging heart.


    After a minute, he walked to Karna, smiled, and raised his thumb.


    "You surpassed my expectations. I didn''t know you possessed such terrific weapons." A shiver ran down his spine as he remembered the nuke. "But please, be careful with the last one."


    Karna nodded, a humble smile playing on his lips.


    "Your words are too much. Achilles didn''t go all out, yet his speed and strength forced me to use one of the most powerful divine weapons." He shook his head. "If he had known about it, I would have had no chance to hit him, and even less if he used his chariot since the start..." His voice lingered for a second before he smiled warmly.


    "I could have vaporised him, but I''m keeping that one for a deity."


    Adam''s eyes enlarged at the revelation of another divine weapon.


    However, Karna placed a finger over his lips, silently telling him he wouldn''t share its details.


    Meanwhile, Achilles calmed down and joined them before Karna could inquire about Adam''s horrible state.


    "I''ll repeat what I told the clown when he summoned me." He raised a finger to emphasise his words. "I hate receiving orders. I joined you only because I never really cared about gods or demons. They''re the same to me. The balance tilted in your favor because of the promise of glory and revenge."


    He clicked his tongue and sighed.


    "Still, I guess your contract binds me to follow your orders. So, what do you want me to do?"


    Adam clapped his hands and smiled.


    "Whatever you want. The only rule in my territory is for my subjects to live meaningful lives in peace and happiness." He pointed at the mountain south and grinned. "You already met Wukong a week ago. Like you, he dislikes orders, and it doesn''t bother me. You''re welcome to join our raids and conquest if you want. If you''d rather spend time exploring and having fun like him, I''m also fine with it."


    He really meant his words and even more now than ever.


    After witnessing their duel and with the urgency gone, his mind raced as a simple realisation rumbled in it.


    ''We''re too weak compared to mythical figures, much less the gods.''


    He could have distorted the truth, veiling his face by saying that his mythical figures were at the pinnacle of humanity, that their life rating was much higher, or that their divine weaponry widened the gap separating them. But he shook his head instead, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''We started at the bottom, but we''ll rise to match, even surpass them, in the future.'' His arms tensed as he clenched his fists. ''After all, my goal never changed. I''ll become the uncontested number one!''


    Acting on his idea, he turned to Karna and Achilles, his right fist on his chest in a respectful gesture. He bowed like a disciple would do to his masters, shattering his lord''s image. But he didn''t care. Ego and misplaced pride wouldn''t help him.


    "I''d like to request you to train me in your free time. I can''t continue to lag behind and want to fight on the frontline, too."


    Achilles'' eyes darted to take in his mangled figure. He saw the slowly healing holes littering his blood-covered skin and his missing right cheek. From it, his sharp teeth were on full display.


    He crossed his arms over his chest, his hand resting on his cheek and a furrow creasing his brows.


    Then, a low chuckle escaped his lips.


    "You''re fascinating for a demon and much different from that foolish lord." He tapped his fingers on his cheek, his blue eyes sparkling with interest. "I can train you to wield blades, spears, and shields. Consider it my thanks for not restraining my freedom."


    Then, he pointed at Karna with his thumb.


    "For magic or special abilities, you can ask him. I''m a pure and untainted warrior."


    Karna nodded, a warm sensation spreading around his chest as tender memories resurfaced. A dreamy smile spread on his face as he patted Adam''s shoulder.


    "Your humility honors you. I''ll teach you archery like I taught my son. I''ll also help you manipulate your flames better." He raised his head in pride. "By the end of my training, you''ll be the most versatile demon that has ever existed."


    Achilles chimed in, holding Karna''s shoulder like he did with his brothers in arms.


    "I''m curious to see the kind of warrior our surreal cooperation will create. Perhaps he''ll even surpass us one day."


    Meanwhile, drops of sweat formed on Adam''s forehead and his eyes slipped to the side.


    ''Don''t pressure me before we even started, brothers.'' Yet, his knuckle whitened over his drumming chest. ''Anyway, why can''t Achilles use mana like the others?''


    After informing Achilles, he scrutinised his proud figure to make his stat panel appear.


    Name: Achilles


    Race: Stygianborn Human (Mythical figure)


    Affinity: Water (Styx)


    Job: /


    Class: Phthian Windrider


    Loyalty: 60


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 30000/30000


    Vitality: 3000 (+130.000)


    Strength: 3000 (+130.000)


    Agility: 3000 (+130.000)


    Mana: 0


    Stygian Essence: 100.000


    Note: Achilles progression reseted after he joined another lord.


    Complementary information: The Styx''s essence replaced Achilles'' mana and divine energy, making him unable to gather or use spells. Instead, his unique energy boosts his stats with a ratio of 1:1.3. To increase it, he must journey through the underworld and bathe in the river of the dead once more.


    His lips quivered, and his pupils constricted at the ridiculous panel.


    ''What am I reading?!

 Chapter 130 - 130: The Shadow of the Underworld

    He blinked once, then twice, rubbed his tired eyes, and shook his head. Yet, Achilles'' panel didn''t change. The numbers still hovered before his eyes like an insult to his mere hundreds of stat points. Even the note sounded like a taunt aimed at shattering his common sense.


    He rolled his eyes at it, his mind racing.


    ''His energy is by far the most potent. No! That''s the remains from when his mother dipped him in the Styx when he was a baby. Now that he''s an adult and already has an affinity for those waters, I''m sure he''ll get a better boost and more points.''


    An evil laugh escaped his lips, and his eyes narrowed as he turned to Achilles.


    "After growing stronger, we''ll head for the underworld!" He raised his trembling fist, his words echoing his burning desire to see this legendary man''s true limits. Yet, he shook his head and struck his chest. "You''ll have to wait a little, but I vow on my lord''s title that I''ll do everything to support you." He turned to Karna and smiled. "Like I''ll do for any of my subjects."


    Meanwhile, Achilles shrugged despite the soft smile curling on his lips.


    "Keep the future for later." He pointed at the demons surrounding the town. "Don''t you have to end this war and plunder the place as the victor first? But don''t be too surprised when you see the warehouse."


    Adam''s eyes sparkled as he facepalmed and chuckled.


    "I''m sure you filled it with a ton of materials. Do you mind coming with me? Your presence will comfort the citizens."


    Then, he explained how he had attacked the city and promised protection to those remaining in their houses. Under his trusted generals'' supervision, he knew his army would follow his command or at least keep the loss of civilians'' lives to the bare minimum. After all, faced with the horrors and chaos of war and locked in life-and-death battles, mistakes could happen.


    Achilles'' eyes widened slightly before he offered him an approving nod.


    "I''m tired of this devastated scenery, anyway. I''ll show you his lord''s manor and the warehouse to save time."


    With his agreement, the three of them walked across the melted soil before emerging on a fresh one.


    The tender blade of grass swayed with their passage as their voices echoed with curiosity, determination, and ambition until they reached the demonic army waiting before the pierced walls.


    Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, and Luna rushed at him, their bright, gentle, eager, and arrogant smiles reflecting in his pupils. A relieved sigh escaped his lips as he handed them the King of Heroes'' corpse and saw their wound-free body.


    Contrasting his reaction, Garduck observed his wounds and bit his lips in guilt.


    "I should have followed you."


    Adam shook his head.


    "And leave two hundred soldiers without their commanders? No. You did fine and followed my commands to the end. And I''m grateful for that."


    Then, he raised his hand, his voice thundering.


    "Gather the civilians and surviving soldiers without hurting them. Leave them alone if they refuse to follow you. Better. Offer them to leave the town with their possessions." His eyes narrowed. "But tell them that their prejudice will make them miss a life of peace before they go!"


    As the demons scrambled into the blood-filled streets, he felt Luna''s accusing eyes burn his cheek.


    Then, she snorted and turned not to watch him.


    Yet, he saw the sadness in her eyes and quivering lips during that fleeting moment.


    ''Is she angry about my wounds?'' He scratched his head. ''Well, I''ll apologise later with a heavy bag of salt.''


    He chuckled at the idea and salivated at the prospect of seasoning their meat.


    With determined steps, he followed Achilles to the lord''s manor.


    Midway, Karna left them to help convince the citizens to at least listen to him.


    And finally, he reached a large building rising in the middle of the town.


    Made of sturdy stones, his brows twitched at its grandeur.


    "How is it better than my lvl 7 lord''s house?! It even has side wings!"


    He clicked his tongue as his right foot rose before the door. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    BANG


    With a wronged huff, splinters flew around him as he kicked it open to vent the injustice gripping his heart. Yet, it melted the next second as his jaws clenched and his teeth cracked at what he saw inside.


    Dozens of women, all dressed in clothes emphasising their assets and revealing their fair skins, trembled before him.


    "Please spare us, oh great demon lord!" One sobbed, tears rolling down her eyes.


    Another cuddled her and spoke up next.


    "We''re mere servants unworthy of your distinguished attention. Please, let us leave."


    He hissed at their pleadings, dark flames escaping with the sharp noise.


    "Servants?" His eyes darted to their opened dress, landing straight on their thighs. "That bastard made a harem! What was he? A dog in heat?"


    "Wow!" Achilles clapped his hands behind him and nodded. "I couldn''t have found a better qualification for this clown. He used to spend his days here while his soldiers and I did everything for him." He massaged his forehead and pointed at the ladies. "These young ones believed they would obtain his favors, especially after he summoned me. But I guess you shattered their dreams."


    He rolled his eyes so much that the white was showing.


    ''I should have let Ifrit have fun with this human trash.''


    The idea crossed his mind, and his face turned somber before he turned to the wailing ladies.


    "I''ll give you two paths." He raised two fingers. "You can stay and live in my territory peacefully. Forget about your doubtful duties. I''m not a bastard like your previous lord." He lowered a finger. "Or you can leave the town and handle yourselves alone."


    Then, without looking at them, he walked to the immaculate altar in the hall''s center.


    Sky-blue mana particles glistened, forming a sturdy magical shield around a lord badge shining an iron hue. Larger than his, he understood with a single glance that it had reached the Iron I rank.


    Lips curling into an ambitious smirk, he gripped his abyssal blade, raised it above the mana shield, and chuckled.


    "Am I finally escaping the elo hell? Well, I''ll only have a bronze territory..."

 Chapter 131 - 131: A Town Acquired

    His abyssal short sword, enchanted to cleave through energies as if physical, drew a wide vertical arc.


    CRACK


    Like glass, the barrier shattered under Adam''s decisive swing.


    Mana drizzled into the surroundings, only to disappear after a fleeting moment.


    And without its protection, the large iron badge lay exposed to his eager grin and whooshing hand.


    His scales glinted dark and gold as he snatched it, its coldness and weight pressing against his hand. The weight of his new responsibilities over this town''s citizens and that of his future conquests.


    Still, he smirked at it and enjoyed the notifications congratulating him.


    [Congratulations on retrieving an Iron I Lord''s badge.]


    [Two options available: 1. Bring it back to your territory to upgrade its rank. 2. Place it back on the altar to keep the town''s facilities operational.]


    "Hmm."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    ''Increasing my territory''s rank was what I''ve been striving for, but I can''t dismiss a functional town either.'' He scratched his head, a gale blowing the thick scent of blood into his nostrils. ''After cleaning it, of course, not to mention that I''ll get more badges when I visit the less developed lords. On the other hand, keeping it would mean dividing my forces to protect two places.''


    His brows creased further while his eyes darted to the few demons scurrying through the streets.


    ''Even if we can cross the distance separating both places in half a day, I don''t have enough manpower. I''ll go with the first option.''


    As he turned to leave, eager for his territory to reach the bronze rank, another notification appeared before him.


    However, it was a message from Tiamat this time.


    [Tiamat: What do you think are the facilities mentioned? Think about it a little more, my dear contractor.]


    Surprised by her sudden question, he froze in his steps. His fingers drummed against his scales, a rhythmical noise echoing as he pondered her words.


    ''She''s not talking about standard buildings, or the system would have mentioned it.'' His eyes sparkled, and his heart hastened as he thought about the only unique buildings lords possessed. ''Does she mean the Gate and the barrack?''


    A sea of questions swirled in his mind. Would the buildings be converted into demonic ones, or would they keep their human functions? Would he have to upgrade them, too?


    Curiosity engulfed him, causing his fingers to twitch around the badge and his figure to turn towards the altar.


    "Only one way to know!"


    Without hesitation, he placed it back in its place.


    As the badge hovered again, a burning wave engulfed the immaculate altar in dark flames. Demonic and draconic protrusions and pulsing engravings carved themselves into its darkening surface before the flames encased the badge in a fiery barrier.


    Then, a notification reverberated, and a notification appeared before him.


    [Congratulations on capturing a town. The Gate, barrack, and warehouse are now connected to your territory as auxiliary buildings. From the main ones, you can decide where your new citizens will spawn. Your territory will expand to encompass the town and its surroundings.]


    [Note: the auxiliary buildings'' levels align with the mains.]


    The more he read the short yet shocking information, the more his eyes enlarged.


    After a brief moment of muted stupor, his arm trembled, and his voice thundered. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha! That''s incredible! Doesn''t it mean I can enter any of the two warehouses but take out any resources? The same goes for the daily and military summons! I can choose to send them here directly without wasting time travelling!"


    He struck his palm with his fist, taking determined steps out of the mansion. Achilles followed him out, silently observing his pondering.


    Meanwhile, his mind raced as the blood covering the streets sploshed on his way to the walls.


    ''I must assign a trustworthy mayor for the town.'' He tilted his head from one side to another. ''I can send Puck and Asna. They''re strong and aided in most of our raids. Unfortunately, they fell short when compared to the others.''


    He nodded, eager to offer them the post.


    Lost in his thoughts, he emerged at the southern wall without realising it.


    Hundreds of terrified humans trembled before his eyes. He noticed their pale faces and the nervous sweat sticking their clothes to their skin.


    Then, he followed their eyes, noticing they all fixed their former lord''s crooked neck in terror and how Garduck had attached the corpse to the wall for all to see. And even he gazed at it in horror.


    ''I brought it back to bury, or at least burn him! What the heck are you doing?!''


    However, Achilles laughed at the scene.


    "Reminds me of when I attached Hector''s corpse to my chariot and dragged it before Troy for three days." He patted Adam''s shoulder. "You effectively shattered their morale. Well done!"


    "..."


    He lowered his head, not finding the right words to retort. Instead, he sighed and leapt on the walls, focusing more on his return than on those macabre tactics.


    Facing the crowd, he raised his fist above his horns, commending their attention. His voice thundered next, charisma and authority melding with an underlying tone of care and gentleness without forgetting a touch of humor.


    "Dear citizens. I''ll recount everything your lord did from the beginning. But first, let me introduce myself. I''m Adam, the demon lord living in the forest south." He pointed at his mangled cheek and naked torso and chuckled. "You''ll have to excuse me for my appearance, though. I did my best to avoid injuries, but your army''s bright archers still got me."


    He noticed the humans'' confused faces, and that was what he wanted¡ªto make them doubt their beliefs about demons. And to achieve that, he had to show that he wasn''t different from them. Therefore, he sat by the walls'' edge and untied the King of Heroes.


    After offering them the corpse, he began his narration.


    A few among the surviving soldiers nodded at his words before Achilles confirmed everything.


    And soon, the citizens'' lips twisted in scorn.


    The King of Heroes, unhappy to let them and Achilles do everything for him, had the great idea of starting a war with demons!


    Meanwhile, Adam scratched his head as he watched some of the most angry ones spit on the carcass.


    ''That''s what happens when you don''t work on your subjects'' loyalty.''

 Chapter 132 - 132: The Demons Dilemma

    An icy shiver ran down his spine as he watched the spectacle of pure madness unfolding.


    A group of soldiers pushed the others aside. Together, they encircled the King of Heroes'' corpse. Standing like ramparts, they cast ominous shadows as their leader turned to him.


    Middle-aged and sporting an amiable smile, the crest on his armor sparkled with mana. Blonde hair cascaded down his face, and a commanding aura wafted from his deep blue eyes.


    His mere presence forced the angry citizens into a tense silence. Yet, behind it, suspicion flashed in their eyes. After all, his spotless armor shone despite the abundant blood covering the ground and the ash falling down the sky.


    And amidst the oppressive silence, everyone gulped when he unsheathed his sword, turned, and cleaved his former lord in halves. The most disturbing part about it? He seemed delighted to desecrate the body and continued.


    Faced with the gory spectacle of splashing organs and the sound of cleaved bones, people puked and dropped to their knees in horror. Others cheered for him, screaming that the bastard deserved it and that they should feed his flesh to the dogs.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits and his teeth cracked.


    ''What''s this bastard doing right after my speech?! And why does everyone desecrate the dead? Bury him, you crazy animals!''


    His hand inched to his sword''s pommel, ready to get down and behead him.


    Before he could, the man bowed in his direction again. His calm voice reverberated against the citizens'' screams.


    "Greetings, my lord. I''m John, the army commander. Forgive me for this sad spectacle, but we had to give the citizens what they wanted." He raised his head, fresh blood trailing down the broad smile stretching his lips. "It was also my deepest wish to maul this fool, of course, but let''s talk about more pleasant things."


    His greaves clanked with the ground as he knelt and placed his sword before him. The three hundred soldiers that had survived the war followed, creating a cacophony of metal before his voice thundered.


    "To you who delivered us from a life of servitude, we offer our swords, our loyalty, and our hearts."


    Simultaneously, hundreds of notifications appeared before Adam, each asking him if he wanted to accept the soldiers as his citizens.


    Yet, his fingers twitched above the accept button.


    "You betrayed the King of Heroes by hiding in his darkest moment. You even desecrated his body for your own revenge." He clicked his tongue, disgust scrunching his nose. "Why would I accept such a doubtful individual in my ranks?"


    John shrugged at his suspicions and struck his chest.


    "Would you fight for someone who only ever invested his resources to have fun? Look at the streets. We have enough stones to pave them, yet I can only see mud under the blood." He pointed at the medieval habitations. "Look at the houses. He lent them and forced everyone into labor. Each week, he collected eighty percent of the citizens'' productions.


    Worse, he sold them to Foliaris for his personal benefits."


    An icy chuckle, colder than Jotunheim''s permafrost, escaped his lips.


    "He valued my loyalty and honesty while swimming in corruption and depravation. Once again, would you fight for someone like that?"


    As his words hung heavy in the air and the citizens nodded in confirmation, a seed of doubt germinated in Adam''s heart.


    Now that he knew more about the King of Heroes'' terrible management, his heart tightened at those poor men and women''s sufferings. But was treason the correct answer?


    He shook his head to refute the idea. They should have advised the fool better. Even if he refused to listen, the dissatisfied soldiers could have left for Foliaris... or his territory to plead about their situation.


    Somehow, he felt John tried to manipulate him under the guise of just retribution and a disturbing spectacle.


    His knuckles whitened, and his mind raced to ponder the consequences of accepting such a man.


    ''The three hundred soldiers behind will obey him. His words hold weight in their community, so the citizens will most likely follow, too. But can I take in a snake with its colony? What guarantees he won''t plan to stab me in the back or that he wasn''t involved in this town''s corruption?''


    He held his forehead, a complex expression melding frustration and unwillingness distorting his features.


    ''He''ll take the citizens with him if I refuse, rally another lord, or disclose my presence. I remember a kingdom ruled by Hestia''s followers in the west and a forest inhabited by elves further south. Using Foliaris to garrison their armies, they''ll launch a joint attack against my territory to rid the realm of demons.''


    His face turned somber, and ink dripped from his brows.


    ''The best solution is to kill him and avoid further trouble, but I''ll have the entire town''s population against me.''


    Stuck between the hammer and the anvil, he rubbed his brows to chase the forming headache away.


    Then, he cracked his neck, pointed at John, and shouted.


    "I don''t buy your story at all. You clung to your privileges and influence instead of leaving when you had the chance to. Additionally, someone honest would have fought against the corruption instead of remaining a spectator.


    You failed your duties as a civilian protector and are a silent culprit, no better than the King of Heroes." He turned towards the eager Ifrit and swung his head towards the soldiers. "Arrest and interrogate them. Those who repent earnestly, let them go. For the others, I''ll let you enforce justice for the men and women they wronged."


    John''s eyes narrowed at the fiery djinn leaping down the walls.


    Heart drumming in his ears, he also saw the hundreds of demons that stood aside move to apprehend him. Everything seemed lost, yet his lips curled into a provocative smirk.


    He had the public opinion with him. Adam couldn''t dismiss him without facing a backlash, meaning he tried to assert his authority and would release him after a few days. Even if he was as foolish as the King of Heroes, he would have no choice but to free him after the citizens rioted.


    Still, his mind rumbled at Adam''s sharpness... because he was spot on. He had been the one benefiting the most from the corruption. After all, he had escorted their goods to Foliaris and used their quality salt production to embezzle enough gold coins to make his pouch too heavy to be lifted.


    However, Adam shattered his wistful thinking about potential survival with his next commands.


    Even the outraged citizens calmed down when they heard them.


    "Injustice will never befall my citizens! Therefore, I open an extraordinary trial to judge John without delay. Step forward and speak without fear if you have any grudge against him." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He raised his finger to the clearing sky, bathing in the evening sunlight like a savior in the eyes of a few.


    "But remember that if you remain silent, he''ll continue his despicable actions. Who knows who he''ll wrong next? Your parents? Childrens?" He shook his head, his voice thundering with blazing passion. "No! Injustice shall not go unpunished!


    Testify against him to recover worry-free lives and get your deserved revenge!"

 Chapter 133 - 133: A Ladys Courage and an Aged Mans Guilt

    Blood drained from John''s face, and panic seized him by the guts, squeezing them. His confident smile and steady gaze collapsed, replaced by a pained grimace.


    That''s by how much Adam''s clever solution took him off guard. Worse, the repercussions could be fatal. A few testimonies were all the citizens had to provide for him to be labelled guilty, and then the demon would end his life.


    His eyes sparkled calculatingly as Ifrit stopped before him. With the djinn''s arms crossed and the cruel smile plastered on his fiery face, he thought twice as fast to escape his predicament.


    Before he found a solution, he heard a dress flutter in the wind and spotted a female walking through the crowd¡ªher head lowered and fidgeting with her fingers nervously.


    He remembered her: she had tried to join the King of Heroes'' harem a few days ago. But he had convinced the clown against it and then had abused her trust and body. An icy shiver ran down his spine, and his heart almost exploded in his raging chest.


    He couldn''t let her testify!


    Immediately, he scrutinised her and caught the insecurities gnawing at her. Each step felt like she fought against a river''s torrent. Drops of anxious sweat dripped down her forehead, and her lips quivered in hesitation.


    A vicious smile split his face. He found a solution!


    Grey mana wafted from his eyes as he glared at her and applied a subtle pressure onto her trembling shoulders.


    Struck by the almost imperceptible interference, she shuddered in her boots. She clasped her hand over her racing chest as dread''s icy fingers caressed her spine and whispered her words of doom.


    However, the feeling disappeared a second later, causing her chest to heave in relief and confusion.


    Then, a horrifying scream chilled her blood again. Slowly, she turned to its source: John.


    Screaming like a pig being gutted by a butcher, he clutched his cheek. Dark smoke wafted from his trembling fingers and permeated the air with the scent of burnt flesh.


    And before him, bright orange flames flickered on Ifrit''s finger. Everyone swallowed as his fiery voice echoed next.


    "Next time you interfere, I''ll take your right eye. Then? Your left. I''ll take your tongue and ears if it''s still not enough. You''ll live in a world of silent darkness, unable to speak your mind. So, please, do it again."


    Instead of seeing fear in the man''s eyes, Ifrit tilted his head at the smirk broadening across his face.


    "Did you all see? Will you trust demons who attack at the slightest suspicion? Will you all accept this senseless violence and a life of terror under their rule?" He raised his fist, exposing his charred cheek, his voice thundering with valiance. "No! Let''s fight them back together! Even if we all die, we''ll show them human tenacity by rejecting their tyranny!"


    Many citizens'' backs and fists tightened. Their eyes sparkled with defiance, and their hearts drummed in their ears. Inspired by his words, they stepped up to join the soldiers in the center. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sigh."


    However, their determination collapsed when the demon lord seated on the wall sighed.


    Then, he pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head.


    "Didn''t I offer you to leave with your possessions? Can''t you see what he''s aiming at?" He pointed at the woman. "Finally, if he''s innocent, why is he trying so hard to stop this lady from talking? Don''t fall for his silver tongue! He wants to use your lives like disposable tools to escape through the chaos you create."


    He leapt next to the lady. Without consideration for her terror, he seized her by the waist and landed back on the wall.


    Then, he offered her a gentle smile and sat back at the edge to give her as much space and comfort as possible.


    "Speak without fear. If he tries anything, I''ll burn him myself."


    Courage blossomed in her heart, and her tremblings subsided as she felt the genuine care in the demon''s smile and voice.


    Her chest rose as she took a deep breath and gazed at her fellow citizens below. Tears she had suppressed for days rolled down her cheeks, and her voice cracked with raw emotions.


    "Don''t believe John! Three days ago, h-he forced himself on me in the lord''s manor and stole my dignity and purity!" She pointed at the dark circles under her eyes. "I feel his hands on me every time I close my eyes, every moment I try to sleep. The nightmares... they never stop.


    I''ve even thought of throwing myself into the sea just to escape them." Her grip tightened on her dress, her knuckles whitening. "I''m not the only one. Others... so many other girls have vanished or hanged themselves. I know he did the same to them."


    Everyone looked at John, their jaws wide in disbelief as silence settled. Oppressive and heavy, it pressed on the accused before he roared in outrage.


    "Lies! That woman begged to join the lord''s harem three days ago! When he rejected her, she threw herself at me." He sneered, shaking his head. "But I''m a man of worth, not some fool easily seduced. I turned her down without hesitation." His voice sharpened as he spat on the ground. "She has no witnesses, nothing to back up her pitiful accusations.


    She''s nothing but a liar, grasping for sympathy. A woman like her? She''d say anything, do anything, for a chance to profit. She''s no better than a common whore."


    Adam rolled his eyes, tempted to use his keyboard warrior skills to answer that his mom was one. But he refrained despite knowing that John was trying to bullshit his way out. Instead, he scrutinised a trembling man in the crowd.


    Blood dripped from his bitten lips, and his fingers looked on the verge of breaking under his clenched fists'' pressure. Worse, he was an aged man well past his sixty.


    Without wasting a second, he fetched and placed him next to the lady.


    "I know something is crushing your heart. If you don''t speak now, it will continue to poison your thoughts and body until your death."


    The man shuddered, his wrinkly face a maze of sorrow, regret, and humiliation.


    Yet, spurred by the lady''s firm gaze as she gently patted his shoulder, his lips parted to release a horrifying truth.


    "I once worked in the salt refinery. Due to my advanced age and expertise, I handled logistics and accounting. I-I falsified the reports to help John embezzle a quarter of the production last week." He held his forehead, the weight of his crime crushing his heart and tears rolling down his old cheeks. "I shouldn''t have, but the lord''s tax was too much.


    I-I just tried to make extra money to live a little better."


    His lips quivered, and his voice turned somber.


    "But even then, he broke our deal and swallowed the benefits alone. As if it wasn''t enough, he fired me under the lord''s authority and put someone else in my position when I confronted him. Because of him, I''ve lived in misery, carrying a guilt I never want to know again." He fished two wooden planks from his shirt and handed them to Adam. "On the first, I engraved the real production result.


    The second is the falsified version he used to make a fortune."


    Despite his empathy for the two victims, Adam''s lips curled into a victorious grin as he gripped the planks.


    Meanwhile, John''s face palled, and icy sweat glistened on his forehead. He knew the man would expose him the moment he started speaking. Worse, Ifrit''s fiery finger still pointed at his right eye¡ªa clear threat that he would obliterate it if he dared to interfere again.

 Chapter 134 - 134: A Taste of His Own Medicine

    A smirk curled onto Adam''s lips after he read the proofs provided by the man.


    Using the general muted stupor as a natural break, he rose to his feet and walked to him and the lady. He moved his palm to pat their trembling shoulders gently as their muffled sobs filled his ears.


    "It must have been hard to confess, but thanks to you two, I have enough proof to punish this wolf disguised in sheep''s clothing." He shook his head, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. "I shouldn''t insult sheep and wolves. He''s more disgusting than a scavenger feeding on decaying meat."


    The lady lunged at him and buried her face in his chest. Her loud whimpers reverberated as she forgot her fears of demons. At that moment, only her relief at seeing her tormentor cornered mattered. And soon, she would turn this horrible page of her life, hopefully forever.


    She raised her reddened face and observed the flustered demon through her hazy eyes.


    Everything was thanks to him. That''s how a true lord should care for his citizens¡ªby maintaining justice and ensuring his people''s safety.


    Meanwhile, drops of sweat covered Adam''s forehead. Hands held high above the lady, he endured Luna''s deadly gaze, feeling it drill two fiery holes in his chest.


    ''Why are you like this?! You saw her jump on me because she needed comfort after what happened to her. I''m innocent!''


    As if she could read minds, her eyes trailed below his waist, landing on the bulge in his pants. An icy "Humph" escaped her twisted lips before she lept down the walls and joined Ifrit to surround John.


    Without waiting for anyone to recover, she pointed at the culprit''s crotch and thundered.


    "You''re guilty of the most heinous crime a man can commit. In the place of our lord, I sentence you to death."


    Everyone''s eyes widened at her sudden judgement. Even if they agreed with the sentence, shouldn''t the demon lord deliver it? Why did she do it in his stead?


    Like the others, Ifrit frowned and raised his palms at her. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, she didn''t answer and narrowed her eyes at John, who began to roar.


    "These demons staged everything! I''ve protected this town since the first day our previous lord summoned me. You all saw me patrol the streets! You all saw me negotiate with the lord to get you more food! Don''t believe them!"


    However, no one stepped up this time. Instead, a man''s soft whisper echoed louder than a thunder strike in his ears.


    "Now that I think about it, he never paid for our merchandise."


    Another citizen''s face turned somber.


    "He always smiled and treated us like family members. But in truth? He added his weight to the tax burdening us."


    The whispers soon turned into conversations, each of their words striking John like an arrow.


    The coup de grace, however, came from his own soldiers.


    Before his constricting pupils, most dropped to their knees before the demons and pleaded, saying they had nothing to do with him, that they were only following his orders as subordinates.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s lips curled into a soul-chilling smirk.


    Horrible flames distorting the surrounding air formed on her outstretched finger, casting shadows on John''s face.


    Then, her voice dripping with mockery resounded.


    "You like public sentences? Let yours be a memorable warning to all the lustful animals disguised as individuals."


    Before her words lingered, the flames condensed into a fiery serpent. It instantly lunged at the knight''s crotch, its jaws closing on what once made his pride.


    "AAAAARGH!"


    A pain worse than any wound he had ever sustained assaulted him. Unlike the sharp pain of swords or the sting of creatures'' bites, he felt like the snake cooked his family jewels mercilessly.


    Amidst his agonising screams, he moved his hands erratically to put the fire out, but no matter what he did, they only passed through Luna''s demonic essence without altering it.


    Under the citizens'' terrified eyes and drumming hearts, he wailed and pleaded for his life.


    "I''m sorry. Everything is true. I''ve been terrible, but please, give me a chance! I''ll change. I''ll become righteous!"


    Meanwhile, an icy shudder ran down Adam''s spine as he jumped aside and created distance with the lady. He lowered his hand to cover his crotch, and wild tremors jolted his bones, making them reverberate against his body.


    ''Nooo! You can''t do that!'' He squeezed, fearing for his bird''s safety with such a heartless woman nearby. ''I''m sure she did it on purpose to scare me... It worked...''


    His lips twitched, a new kind of conflict gripping him by the guts. He couldn''t accept such a punishment as a man! John deserved a second chance after the misery he endured!


    As his lips parted to ask her to stop, Achilles gripped him by the shoulder and shook his head.


    "He knew about your defenses long before the King of Heroes did. When I attacked the mountain, the monkey''s presence didn''t phase him. Instead, he calmly convinced the clown to give you an ultimatum and informed me about the five-minute limit. I understood his sinister plan long ago: kill his former lord and disguise it as your doings. Then?


    He would have inherited both your territories five minutes later." He slapped Adam''s shoulders, roaring in laughter. "But he didn''t know I''d vanish when the clown died. So, I let him play his game and waited for despair to engulf him whole."


    Upon learning about John''s plan, Adam''s face turned somber.


    The empathy he had just felt for the man evaporated under a blazing inferno. Rage distorted his cheeks, turning his mangled features into that of a terrifying demon. His voice cracked with commands he never thought he would ever give.


    Yet he did.


    "Ifrit! I don''t want to hear or know anything. Head back with him and do your thing."


    A cruel smile split Ifrit''s face at his command.


    "You won''t hear anything, not even his screams! Hahaha. We''ll have lots of fun together."


    Without waiting, he gripped Luna''s fiery serpent and shattered it, delivering John from his torment. But at what cost?


    After all, no one loved the crackling of fire and the smell of burning things more than Ifrit. And John would soon learn about his passion. His repentance wouldn''t change anything, much less his desperate begging for mercy as the fiery demon dragged him out of the town.

 Chapter 135 - 135: The Road to Harmony

    Everyone watched John''s graceless departure with mixed feelings.


    Even if they sighed in relief at the just retribution, a bitter aftertaste filled their mouths. They couldn''t point out its cause, but like an unreachable itch in the middle of their backs, they couldn''t dismiss it either.


    "I wish a human conducted the trial." One of the citizens suddenly said.


    The others'' eyes sparkled in understanding.


    It was so evident that they almost missed it: deep down, they weren''t ready to accept demons.


    They took this brief moment of respite to share their opinions as they watched the demonic army escort the three hundred soldiers out. The pitiful glances they threw in their directions caught their attentions. Yet, they ignored them. After all, what could they do to help? And even if they could, didn''t the demon lord offer forgiveness to those who repent?


    Just like that, a broad space cleared in the middle of the crowd without anyone interfering.


    Meanwhile, Adam shook his head to fix his mind.


    ''Why did I give him to Ifrit? Even if John had caused the war, I should have beheaded him and been done with it.'' His pupils constricted. ''T-That''s so unlike me.''


    He bit his lips, a feeling of estrangement tying around his churning stomach. His hands trembled, his fingers moving erratically like twigs batter by a gale.


    His inner terror at the prospect of becoming someone else, something else, reflected directly on his body.


    And amidst his fears, a hand as soothing as the spring sun came to chase the darkness encroaching on his heart. Resting on his shoulder, its owner''s gentle voice resounded next.


    "The more righteous you try to be, the harder your path as a lord will become." Karna smiled, his bright presence a balm against his trembling. "Sometimes, you''ll have tough choices to make. Sometimes, you''ll even make terrible mistakes, but you must not fear change. On the contrary, stagnation is a poison that will slowly corrode your mind.


    Make mistakes and fail, but learn from them." He pressed his finger on Adam''s heart, his smile broadening. "Only then will you become who you should be and break the shackles of the past."


    Inspired by the words, Adam''s heart hastened in his chest, and a warm smile blossomed on his lips.


    ''He''s right. Why am I afraid of changing? I committed a mistake, but I won''t repeat it in the future.''


    Even in games, he used to fail more often than he was comfortable admitting when he started. Yet, he had built his understanding and skill over the years to stand at the pinnacle of gaming. Even if everything was different, one variable remained the same: him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He chuckled and offered a grateful nod at Karna before turning toward the citizens to end the gathering.


    CLAP CLAP


    Two claps thundered, forcing them into silence and commanding their attention.


    "Dear citizens, I know you''re doubtful because of demons'' reputation. But let me introduce my territory''s rules before you decide to leave. The third rule is that I, as the lord, am responsible for your safety. I guarantee you a safe place to live in." He pointed at the houses. "The second rule is that everyone has the right to lead a dignified life.


    Therefore, none of my current and future citizens will have to pay taxes! Your habitations are also free!"


    The citizens gawk at the attractive offers. No one would refuse a safe life¡ªeven more so when they wouldn''t have to bleed themselves at work only to pay a sizeable chunk of their revenues. And with the free housing added, everything almost seemed like a dream... Almost.


    Frowns and suspicious gazes rained on Adam, creating a tense atmosphere of incertitude.


    A man finally stepped up to break it ten seconds later, with the question burning everyone''s lips.


    "And what do we have to pay for this wonderful life?"


    Adam raised his thumb at him and swiped the crowd with a gentle gaze. Carrying his dream, he hoped they would feel his honesty through it.


    "That leads to the last rule."


    The citizens gulped, their hearts drumming in their ears as they expected the worst demands. After all, demons often conducted blood rituals and living sacrifices. Would he ask them to act as a blood bank, or for a virgin as a sacrifice once a week?


    They paled and trembled at the terrifying stories they had heard as they scrutinised Adam''s lips.


    "My territory''s first rule!" He raised his palm and clenched his fist under the sun as if to grab it in a grand gesture. "All my citizens have to live fulfilling and peaceful lives!"


    A stunned silence followed his declaration, hanging heavily in the air still filled with the stench of blood and ashes.


    Yet, some uncontrollably stepped up to stand in the bright sun''s light.


    Despite their doubts and the high risk, they wanted to believe in him. It was irrational and stupid, but it was what their racing heart whispered to them: what are you afraid of after your miserable life under the King of Heroes? Go!


    Mostly composed of aged individuals, unable to support any more harsh treatment, the first wave of citizens approached the walls with unsteady steps.


    However, the lady who had testified against John surprisingly spoke first.


    She pointed at Achilles. "Even our arrogant town''s hero sided with him. Doesn''t it speak volumes about his character? Didn''t you all see him deliver justice after a fair trial, something our previous lord, a human, never did?" She shook her head, a steely glint flashing in her reddened eyes. "I believe in him and know he won''t mislead us!"


    Her words resonated with their longing for a worry-free life. More citizens approached the walls, leaving behind a minority.


    Simultaneously, hundreds of new notifications rang in Adam''s ears, all requests to join his territory.


    Without hesitations and a broad smile stretching his lips, he accepted them all and opened his arms wide to welcome them.


    "Welcome to Harmony! A place where every race will live together without discrimination! You can continue living in this town, develop its agriculture, fish, and produce salt, or move to my humble village. In both cases, you''ll have a free house, warm meals, and sparkling new facilities!"

 Chapter 136 - 136: The End of Oppression

    After his speech, he watched as his trusted generals landed amid the citizens and smiled at their proactiveness.


    Without his command, he heard them share specific examples about their lives in Harmony.


    Then, he chuckled when Bart appeased them by recounting the human sisters'' story and their last week''s trip to Foliaris.


    Garduck didn''t forget to mention Muramasa. Using his legendary name, he even sold their village as a haven to anyone dreaming of hammering scalding metals to create masterpieces.


    Noticing the humans'' trembling eyes sparkle, he nodded and let them handle their settlement.


    Meanwhile, he commanded the army to clean the streets. He also appointed the aged man back as the salt factory logistic manager. Of course, he made him swear not to falsify the accounts again. But truthfully? He saw the regrets gnawing at his old bones and didn''t believe he would do it again¡ªespecially without taxes burdening him.


    Eyes taking crescent shapes, he turned to the lady next.


    "I''m not into harems, but what about an honest job?"


    Her head moved back slightly, and her eyes widened at the sudden offer. Her voice cracked, melding hopes and curiosity.


    "What kind of job do you have in mind, my lord? I''m a decent cook and can clean and sew a little. I can even..."


    However, he raised his palm to cut her off and shook his head.


    "Become this town''s human official. You''ll work under my appointed mayors. These two demons accompanied me since the beginning of my journey and have all my trust." His voice sharpened to make her understand the weight of the post. "You''ll be the bridge that connects our two species in this town."


    His eyes softened, and he pointed at her heart as he saw the shudder rocking across her shoulders.


    "But I believe you have the passion and heart to make things right for everyone."


    Even if his decision seemed surreal, it wasn''t to him for two reasons.


    First, he couldn''t help but imagine the difficulties lone women faced in a town where everything had to be developed. Be it in construction, farming, woodcutting, or fishing, they had no place in a society needing more brawn than brains.


    Yet, they still had to pay their former lord for their lodging, leaving them only a few options. He shook his head. Even the best one sounded unrealistic to him. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''She could marry an honest man, who would care for her. But we only appeared three weeks ago. How could she take a life oath in such a short time?'' He clicked his tongue. ''Oppressed, they turned to the only possible solution they could find in this corrupted town: to sell their most valuable asset.''


    His fists tightened behind his back as he cursed the clown who forgot about all the social progress made on Earth. But he couldn''t scare the lady. So, he sighed and forced a smile out.


    "Women are as important as men. We are the two faces of the same coin and without one, the other can''t advance." He noticed she almost jumped in surprise at his words but continued. "Establish a school and select wise individuals to teach moral values, mathematics, and reading.


    It will be open to children, women, demons, and intelligent species, making it the first place where everyone can interact as equals and without prejudices."


    When he finished talking, he couldn''t help but scratch his head at the woman''s stupor before noticing the deafening silence enveloping the walls.


    A second later, approving roars reverberated everywhere.


    Men and women alike chanted his name in unison and apologises.


    "We''re ashamed of our actions!"


    "The oppression was just too much. But in our despair, we didn''t realise we did the same to our kind ladies!"


    "Even where I come from, they used to tend to the fields with us! I''m sorry!"


    Meanwhile, the lady covered her lips, tears of joy rolling down her cheeks as she lowered her head.


    "I won''t disappoint you, my lord. Thank you for trusting someone like me." Her voice wavered, a fire dancing in her eyes. "I''ll build the best school that has ever existed for you!"


    He offered her a nod and scratched his head before noticing Garduck''s and Bart''s smug smiles.


    ''They made everyone listen to me on purpose! Bad kids!''


    Yet, a smile crept onto his face, and his chest warmed. He raised his thumb at their situational thinking.


    Finally, he caught Luna''s narrowed eyes, mixed emotions swirling in them.


    However, memories of her flames engulfing John''s pride superimposed themselves with her figure.


    An icy shiver ran down his spine.


    ''Nop! I''m definitely not talking to her today.''


    He approached Achilles and Karna without hesitation and simulated an important strategic discussion.


    Then, he escaped through the streets with them, creating distance with her until he forgot about that terrifying memory.


    He passed by his demonic army, busy cleaning the bodies littering the ground, and nodded at them. He also noticed the civilians, who refused to join his territory.


    Only few in number, they carried their possessions and walked towards the northern wall to avoid him.


    With a headshake, he ignored them. They were too few and unremarkable to create trouble even if they exposed his presence, not to mention that they were the ones losing by leaving.


    And five minutes later, he finally sat on a comfortable blue sofa in the manor. A soft groan escaped his lips as his wounded back sank into its soft embrace.


    He lingered for a few minutes, relaxing after the physically and mentally taxing day.


    ''I''m finally free to check the experience notifications and my resources in peace.''


    Without wasting a second, his finger danced in the air as his interface''s fiery window opened before him.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 2700 human soldiers of various tiers. You have gained 1.180.000 experience points.]


    His eyes sparkled, and his fist tightened at the numbers.


    ''I''m curious to see if I''ll level up at least five times!''

 Chapter 137 - 137: The Warehouse Surprise

    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic asura


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: c grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 47


    Exp: 73400/273000


    HP: 6470/6470


    Vitality: 355->595 (+52)


    Strength: 355->595 (+103)(+33)


    Agility: 355->595 (+112)(+40)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 1092


    Free attribute points: 720->0


    ''What the...'' His eyes enlarged before the ridiculous number of stat points displayed. ''I get so many now!''


    He drummed on the increase button, following his distribution plan, and felt his body change to become almost twice as lethal as before.


    Once done, he clenched his fists, feeling his muscles strangle his many wounds with sheer power. Next, he ran a finger on his chiselled chest, sensing every tense fiber and the incredible explosive might they hid.


    A low chuckle escaped his lips. ''I''m drawing closer to those legendary heroes'' base stats with my demonic energy added!''


    Even if they were level one, a dreamy grin still crept on his lips as images of the future filled his mind. What powers would he command once his life rating equated to theirs? Somehow, he didn''t doubt he''d surpass them!


    He shook his head. ''We''ll reach the finish line hand in hand. And stat points don''t make everything. Wukong taught me about it already.''


    As maestros of battles and magic, he knew surpassing them wouldn''t be enough. They''d still behead him effortlessly. That''s why his heart hastened in his chest as he threw a side glance at Karna and Achilles.


    ''I''m impatient to learn! But the warehouse comes first.''


    Fingers trembling, he pressed on his territory interface.


    Territory status


    Rank: Iron I


    Area: 104km2


    Special building: Demonic altar LV4, Chaos Forge LV7, Demeter''s Harvest Hall LV2, Spiritual Qi Tower LV4.


    Before reaching the material part, he gawked at the area he now ruled before a pensive frown creased his brows.


    ''I had four and got ten more with the goblin town in the west and fifty for the distance separating my territory from this place.'' He tucked his finger around his chin. ''Did the forty additional come from the King of Heroes'' conquests?''


    He saw no other explanation with how little space he gained by raising his territory rank.


    His lips curled into a wry smile.


    ''Conquest is the answer. It has always been since the first day.''


    The mystery resolved, his eyes trailed down to his material list before they rolled, and his breath caught in his throat.


    Materials:


    Basic: stones x40.500/ wood x55.000/ iron x12.140 / food x20.000/ 600 Hestia''s gold coins.


    Elemental gems: earth gems x180/ water gems x120/ wind gems x110/ fire gems x20/darkness gems x30/ light gems x10 S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Craft: Queen Silk x50/ cotton x10/ rough leather x1500/ linen fabric x600/ bricks x500/ topaz x60/ amethyst x30/ peridot x30/ sea salt x700/ seaweed x3000/ coral shard x80/ pearls x120/ whale oil x300/ whale bones x200/ pirate rum x25/ griffon''s feather x1


    Alchemy: Queen acidic solution x100/serpent''s poison sacs x100/ sunflower oil x300/ coral powder x120/ siren''s hair x5


    "What the heck?!"


    Before he could rejoice at the presence of his favourite alcohol, he leapt to his feet, sweat dripping down his forehead at the diversity and quantity of goods.


    Meanwhile, Achilles chuckled on the other side of the room and winked at Karna.


    "I told you he would jump in shock."


    Karna shook his head. "I said he would scream. We both win this bet."


    Achilles nodded. "I guess so."


    Then he walked to Adam and offered him a brief explanation.


    "The clown had secured a large quantity of wood and stones through the market, but he underestimated the importance of steel. After crafting armor for his soldiers, he found himself hard-pressed to claim your mountain." He shook his head at the dead fool. "He traded a lot of sea products and salt with Foliaris later. The rest comes from my raids, mainly on a pirate island further north.


    I also fought against a griffon in the west..." His voice trailed off for a second, and his brows twitched. "It was stronger. I only managed to tear one of its feathers off and escape with it."


    Adam raised his palm and tilted his head, his brain filled with question marks along with the annoying sounds this kind of ping made in games.


    Then, he yelled, unable to contain the disbelief flooding his racing heart.


    "A griffon?! The half lion, half eagle thing from legends?! You fought one?"


    Meanwhile, Achilles shrugged.


    "I would have decapitated it before it could rise to the sky at my prime. But yeah. A tier seven magical beast might be too much with my low level."


    Incomprehensible grumbles escaped his dry throat as he failed to think of an answer. After all, the griffon ranked higher than a balor! He had never met such a fierce creature and didn''t want to in the first place!


    Despite his shock, his eyes sparkled brighter than ever because he would learn under such a monster.


    He took a deep breath to calm his raging excitement.


    Then, he rechecked the gems'' list and noticed how close he was to starting his first obelisk construction.


    ''I''m only 80 fire gems short. I can try to buy them in Foliaris with the gold coins.'' His eyes narrowed into determined slits. ''It''s best to save them for something else. I''ll start my barbarian gameplay style in the next few days and I''ll eventually get them by then.''


    With nothing else to do here and remembering he still had to deal with the cultists'' chests and bodies, he left with Karna and Achilles... without forgetting to take the sofa with him.


    ''No way I''ll leave it here. I''m even willing to sleep on it!''


    On his way out, he asked Garduck and Bart to stay in the town until Puck and Asna arrived. He also asked them to garrison three hundred demons to protect and maintain order for the two new mayors.


    After crossing the plain, circling the mountain, and traversing the forest like he did this morning, he returned to his village before the sky darkened.


    When he arrived, the first citizens yelled in delight and clapped at his triumphant return.


    Meanwhile, the six teenagers, angry that he didn''t take them twice in his conquests, poked his wounds in playful revenge.


    After a short back and forth, he promised to take them next time before focusing on Puck and Asna.


    Without surprise, they accepted the job with bright smiles. After all, no one knew better than them that they would never become powerful demons. They didn''t have the potential or the desire to, anyway. At least, not anymore...


    With a grateful bow and holding Puck''s hand, Asna''s determined voice echoed.


    "We''re no fighters, but we share your dream and will work to see it turn real. Thank you, my lord. Thank you for showing us a different way to live."


    Puck nodded, a smile stretching his lips as he brought Asna closer to him.


    "Don''t worry about anything, my lord. With the experience we got from watching you and helping build the village, we''ll make the town a second haven for everyone."


    However, Adam narrowed his eyes, a strange idea forming in his mind.


    ''Since when are they so close? Wait?!'' His eyes enlarged. ''Are they the territory''s first official couple?''


    A knowing smile split his face, and a warm sensation spread around his chest.


    "Hehehe. I don''t doubt you''ll soon have another reason to make it a haven. Congratulations, and I wish you a life of happiness and love."


    He noticed Asna blush and Puck''s eyes slipping to the side. Therefore, unwilling to make them feel awkward, he waved his hand and left for the warehouse.


    ''The first couple...'' He grinned on his way. ''I want to see many in the future!''

 Chapter 138 - 138: The Road to Ragnarok

    Once inside the resource-filled warehouse and amidst the newly added smell of sea products permeating the place, he dismantled the 2600 cultists'' carcasses with the system''s help.


    Then, his eyes sparkled as he checked his gains.


    [Obtained: unit of iron x600.]


    [Obtained: unit of rough leather x1000.]


    [Obtained: Tier 2 core x780.]


    [Obtained: Demon worshipper''s leather breeches, boots, buckle bracers, mouth mask, and pauldron blueprints.]


    A broad grin crept onto his face, and his fists tightened in delight.


    "An equipment set!"


    The chitinous armors had served their purpose well, but he couldn''t help but scratch his cheek when he saw their level. The more he progressed and the fiercer his enemies became, the more outdated they felt.


    He shook his head.


    "With the ant''s colony cleared, I''m still searching for another farming spot to get hard chitins. This set comes at the right time."


    Without wasting a second, he gripped the leather top blueprint he had looted from the cultist''s leader and scrutinised it.


    Demon worshipper''s leather top


    Introduction:


    Initially worn by greater demons during their hunts, this leather outfit became their mortal worshippers'' favorite.


    Light, resistant, and imbued with demonic essence, it provides a comprehensive boost to its wearer without impending speed, but prolonged use can lead to demonisation.


    Craft the seven parts to unlock the set effect.


    Rarity: Uncommon-rare


    Level requirement: 35


    Stats:


    Vitality +10-20


    Strength +10-20


    Agility +10-20


    Set pieces:


    Face mask, breeches, buckle bracers, top, boots, pauldrons, and belt.


    Set Effects:


    5 Pieces: Vitality +50, Strength +50, Agility +50


    7 Pieces: Vitality +100, Strength +100, Agility +100, Demonic Frenzy


    Demonic frenzy: Channel the equipment''s demonic essence to numb pain during battle to break your limits.


    Effect: Increases all stats by 1% for every 2% of missing health.


    Materials required: 10 units of treated leather, 5 units of demonic enchanted steel, and an intermediate smith.


    His fingers trembled around the blueprint, and his heart raced against his chest after reading its details, especially the seven pieces set effect.


    The skill was too good and could transform his army into demonic berserkers! But more importantly, they would have a second wind with the boost and increased survivability. Better! With the stat points added, he felt he could use this equipment as his army''s standard without fear. After all, the materials were common compared to the hard chitin.


    He struck his palm with his fist, blood rushing to his reddening face.


    "I must equip everyone with this set! Even if we get better ones later, I''ll only distribute them to the most noteworthy soldiers as a reward." He nodded at his idea. "It''ll encourage them to become better." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clapped his hand, the sound helping to calm his excitement down... because he still hadn''t opened the chests!


    Yet, a deep furrow creased his brows when he turned at them... or it?


    "Why is there only one?! Wait! Why is it sparkling?"


    His pupils constricted as they landed on the silver chest. Like a beacon, it enlightened a dark corner by catching the setting sunlight through the window.


    With an impatient shove, he slammed the heavy lid open, the echoing sound reverberating through the warehouse. And Inside, he saw materials and blueprints accompanied by the thick scent of leather.


    Eyes narrowed, his smile broadened with each second crawling by as he listened to the notifications as if they were his favorite songs.


    [Obtained: unit of rough leather x1000.]


    [Obtained: unit of demonic enchanted steel x1000.]


    [Obtained: unit of balor bones x2.]


    [Obtained: unit of fire gems x200.]


    [Obtained: unit of darkness gems x50.]


    "I can finally start the obelisk construction and fifty demons will get a full set with so much materials!" He licked his lips, the allure of riches flashing in his eyes. "Need the belt blueprint first, though."


    Without wasting a second, he gripped the blueprints, curiosity prickling his skin.


    [Intermediate leather workshop blueprint x1]


    [Demonic steel crafting techniquex1]


    [Demon worshipper''s leather belt blueprint x1]


    [Minor demonic altar blueprintx1]


    [Heretic''s Guild blueprintx1]


    He clenched his fists in victory.


    "Yes! I got the last blueprint! The others are interesting, too!"


    Since the first three were related to the set and didn''t require him to ponder, he focused on the altar first.


    Yet, he scratched his head and clicked his tongue. In short, it was a much weaker version of the one in the middle of his village. Still, he could build a few in other cities to increase the demonic energy in the air, but he shook his head. It was not a priority.


    Finally, many jokes flashed in his mind as he scrutinised the heretic''s guild with a sarcastic grin.


    "Am I going to create a cult and lead my followers in a demonic crusade?"


    Yet, his eyes enlarged with each word he read until his fingers lost strength.


    The blueprint twirled in the air for a second before dropping to the ground as the noise of his difficult swallowing echoed against the silence.


    He slowly bent. His fingers jerked upon touching the regular paper as if the hottest fire burned beneath its smooth surface.


    Then, his heart rattling against his eardrums, he read it again.


    Yet, the text remained the same.


    Heretic''s guild blueprint


    Introduction:


    A castle-like building designed by the fire giant who should bring Ragnarok to the arrogant gods: Surtr.


    Destined to the courageous souls who oppose their rules in the myriad realms, he imbued the scarce blueprints he produced before they chained him with a spell. Through it, he will offer you his training grounds and library, hoping you will carry his prophecy and kill them.


    Effect:


    Training efficiency with fire-related energies: +500%


    Materials required: 1000 units of fire gems, 100.000 units of bricks, 100.000 units of iron, 150.0000 units of wood, and 10 tier-five fire-compatible cores.


    Note: You can use the system to add the building''s functions and rooms to your lord''s house after it reaches level 20.


    His knuckles whitened and almost crumpled the incredible paper. Simultaneously, righteous delight melded with mockery as a realisation rumbled in his mind.


    ''The chest. It''s not silver... It''s a platinum one!'' An icy chuckle escaped his lips, and his sharp voice cut through the silence. "These fools! They nerfed the experience points and boss loot but forgot about the chest!" A scornful smirk broadened on his lips. "And soon, they''ll pay for this mistake.


    Don''t worry, Surtr. I''ll bring them Ragnarok in your stead since you''re chained. Hahaha!"

 Chapter 139 - 139: The Heretics Guild

    Despite his excitement at the prospect of building Surtr''s heretic guild, dark clouds loomed in his mind''s bright sky.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, a deep sigh echoing in the warehouse.


    "I''ll need some time to gather the required materials. And that''s without counting the ones needed to upgrade my demon lord''s house to level twenty." He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows. "The fire gems will be a nightmare to collect, not to mention the ten tier-five cores. Where can I even find so many in this realm?"


    His fingers drummed a rhythmic RPG beat on his cheek as he inferred the realm''s general level.


    ''I never heard of another kingdom besides Oikos. Foliaris is one of its border cities, close to the elf forest in the south. Yet, the adventurer''s shop owner told me that the mayor of such a critical place is only on the fourth tier.''


    He cracked his neck, continuing on this line of thought.


    ''Even by exaggerating, I don''t believe they have anyone who can match the griffon. It would make no sense to let it roam free when they can kill or tame it, meaning their king should be on the balor''s level at most. As for tier five individuals?''


    He clicked his tongue.


    ''Probably members of his personal guard, generals, or influential officials.''


    A vein throbbed on his forehead as he paced back and forth, his plan to gather them by gnawing on Oikos'' territory crumbling before even starting. Massaging his forehead, he gazed east through the window.


    ''The kingdom doesn''t reach that far, leaving only wilderness, lords, and magical creatures. Maybe I''ll find what I need there.'' He exhaled through his nose. ''So many things to do, yet so little time. But the guild''s value is too high for me to delay its construction.''


    He slammed the window''s border, his lips curling into a determined smile.


    "I''ll divide my forces further by adding a team composed of... me. That way, we can do everything simultaneously."


    With this plan in mind, he picked up his brand-new sofa and sought the shadow stalker.


    Five minutes later, he found him gathering essence before the demonic altar. He summarised his ideas and asked him to scout the crypt of the fallen in the east first, then the lords who established their territories around his forest.


    To help him in his critical task, he showed him the locations on his abyssal map before the latter nodded, a confident spark flashing in his eyes.


    Satisfied, he hummed on his way to the chaos forge.


    Once inside, a complex conversation about forging techniques, temperature manipulation, and two eager voices filled his ears.


    Syllas and the lady who''s good with her hands nodded at the Muramasa''s explanations. From his position, he chuckled at the ambitious smiles stretching their lips and the determination sparkling in their eyes.


    Unwilling to bother them when they were so diligent, he gave Muramasa the demon worshiper blueprints and asked him to craft as many sets as possible.


    Then, he went to the demon den.


    After a short walk, he pushed the runic and demonic engraved doors open and stepped inside.


    The soul-chilling cold from Jotunheim assaulted him. His teeth chattered, and his arms uncontrollably covered his bare chest in a semblance of protection. The scent of sulfur followed, accompanying the green flames dancing with the icy cold ones in harmony in the pool.


    With urgency and an irrepressible desire to leave this place before he became a demonic popsicle, he pitched the 780 cores he had acquired from the cultists and rushed outside.


    Like last time, a sea of new demons condensed from the pool, yet he slapped his leg in amusement and laughed at the slight difference in their behaviors


    Just like him, they rushed out, grumbling under their breath about the unfriendly environment.


    After counting them, he nodded at the 40 djinns. With them, his ranged battalion almost doubled in size and raised his army''s threat level.


    But his brows raised, and his fists clenched after he noticed three shadow stalkers standing mysteriously at the rear. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I finally summoned more scouts!"


    Without wasting time, he sent them to the first one... Who still didn''t have a name.


    He rolled his eyes, unwilling to break his head over it, and named him Shadow.


    "Join Shadow and divide the exploration of the surroundings among yourselves, but obey him. He''s the scouting team leader and has authority over you."


    He asked the rest to find Ifrit or the five teenagers, even if he frowned when he mentioned them. Still, they had a special place in his heart, and he wanted them to grow into capable leaders.


    A bright smile stretched his lips as he watched their march and the citizens peering out of their windows.


    Brows raised and intrigued by the noisy footsteps, they observed their new protectors before offering them warm welcomes.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s chest warmed, and all the burdens and worry pressing on him evaporated for a moment.


    ''I hope we can continue to support and uplift each other.''


    His tensed shoulders relaxed as he finally went to his house.


    However, his newfound peace didn''t last. The moment he stepped inside, Tiamat''s voice reverberated from the second floor.


    "You''re truly the best contractor, my dear Adam. Thank you for bringing me my new sofa."


    His brows twitched, and breath caught in his throat at her unreasonable demand.


    ''You already took the bed I got from the bandits, sister! Let me have this sofa at least!''


    Her voice echoed with fake disappointment, her mind-reading abilities still working at full power.


    "Tsk. What a bad kid. That''s not how I raised you. Think again and think... carefully."


    He rolled his eyes, tears pooling in them and blurring his vision. Still, he rushed up and used the opportunity to thank her without feeling his cheeks burn.


    "I-I brought it for you... Thank you for helping me get Karna and Achilles. Even though it''s not much, I hope it will make your room more comfortable."


    However, she didn''t offer him the reaction he expected.


    She pinched her nose with one hand and pointed at him with the other while she exaggerated a gag reflex.


    "Ahh! What happened to your cheek? Leave before my eyes rot looking at you. And don''t show yourself to me until you heal!"


    With a disgruntled grumble about the comment on his appearance, he left and went to his room to get a well-deserved rest after this eventful day... without his sofa.


    Meanwhile, Tiamat pulled the blankets over her face to hide a motherly smile she hadn''t displayed for millions of years.


    "You don''t have to thank me, young one. We''re in this together, and I know you won''t betray me."

 Chapter 140 - 140: The Cruelest Joke

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    The familiar crisp noise of his daily notification woke him as usual.


    Upon hearing it, his arms whistled through the air, and his muscles tensed to answer his racing heart and impatience to tackle the day and its challenges.


    With a swipe of his finger, he pressed yes, rolled his shoulders and struck his fists against each other.


    BAM


    A wind blast ruffled his hair backwards, each strand glowing healthily under the rising sun. He passed a finger on his cheek next, feeling the texture of his tough skin covering his jaw and teeth before his lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    Then, he raised his clenched fists and leaned back.


    "I''m sinfully handsome again!"


    Simultaneously, the subtle rattling of his talent wheel stopped, and another notification flashed before his eyes. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he swallowed his sarcastic remarks. Instead, his fingers trembled, then clenched into a shaky fist.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the legendary weapon: Crystalline magic staff (fused weapon).]


    His eyes enlarged, and his smile uncontrollably broadened to reach his ears.


    "Hahaha! The wait was long but worth it! I finally got a good item!" He shook his head mischievously. "What good? I destroyed the PvP fields with it in the past!"


    Sweet memories of his mage character resurfaced along with the noise of his spells raining on fortresses during guild versus guild events.


    Eager to reunite with the weapon he had farmed for weeks, he summoned it without delay.


    Sparks danced around his hand before they condensed into a brillant staff.


    Catching the sunlight and reflecting it in colorful hues, he felt its mineral texture and coldness in his palm. Then, he grinned at the spikey arc protecting a crackling gem at its tip before the details of the weapon appeared before him.


    Crystalline magic staff (fused weapon)


    Introduction:


    A rare world boss'' loot that only a few ever held. Yet, someone had the absurd idea and determination to get two and fuse them to create a unique aberration attuned to fire and wind. More than a magical tool, this staff becomes a weapon of mass destruction in the hands of a skilled mage.


    Rarity: Legendary


    Level requirement: 50


    Stats:


    Vitality +300


    Agility +300


    Intelligence +950


    Special effects:


    Fire and wind spell casting time reduced by 90%


    Mana consumption reduced by 150%


    Mana regeneration increased by 150%


    Spells potency increased by 150%


    Special skills:


    Mana barrier: A magic barrier equal to half the weapon wielder''s mana protects him against physical and magical harm.


    Dual spell casting: Allows the wielder to cast fire and wind spells simultaneously.


    He clapped his hands at the familiar effects and skills, yet his brows raised at the adjusted stats. But since they increased, he shrugged the matter off before an ominous feeling struck him. Like a swarm of ants crawling under his skin, it caused his mind to race and his eyes to dart through the description again.


    Ten seconds later, a dull noise echoed as he dropped the staff, the collision echoing in his room.


    His pupils constricted, and his mouth opened and closed. Yet his throat muffled the curses he wanted to hurl at the ridiculous situation. Instead, he rolled his eyes, and his voice cracked with disappointment.


    "I can''t use it without mana... Why?" He turned to the wheel, his knuckle-whitening and his heart throbbing. "Why do you have to troll me every day? What rank must you reach to give me SSR items?"


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as he dismissed the powerful yet useless staff without picking it up.


    Shoulders slumped and dragging his feet, he left his house like a beggar instead of a triumphant conqueror.


    Grumbling on his way about how crueller getting something he couldn''t use felt, he sat on his favorite spot before the demonic altar.


    The early morning passed as usual: his subjects slowly emerged from their houses and joined him for breakfast, including Garduck, Bart, and Luna, who returned during the night.


    Yet, they all noticed with dreamy smiles a negligible difference, but one that changed their dull habits. They now had sea salt to season their bland meat. Even better!


    Lilia had woken up before them and baked fresh bread with the wheat they had bought in Foliaris last week.


    In a delighted atmosphere, they laughed and ate together before he rose to his feet and clapped his hands to command attention.


    Eyes narrowed, and his smile receding to let solemness overtake his expression, he turned to Garduck first.


    "How many did we lose?"


    Garduck understood the vague question and inhaled sharply before delivering what he considered good news. But with their lord''s tender heart, he passed his tongue over his lips and whispered.


    "Fifty. I know you wanted everyone to survive. But it was impossible with the archers and scattered mages."


    Adam closed his eyes and clasped his hands over his chest.


    A soft whisper left his lips next.


    "I won''t forget your sacrifices. Thank you." His voice and eyes sharpened. "Ask Ozymandias if he can reserve a memorial. Even in death, we''ll bring them home."


    Garduck lowered his head, promising to focus on the task today.


    Then, Adam sighed his mixed emotions out. On one hand, he knew fifty deaths were low, but he couldn''t help but value every life on the other.


    Still, a steely glint flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t stop even if more would die. The gods wouldn''t allow him to, either. Therefore, he clenched his fists and pointed west and south as his voice echoed his determination.


    "Bart, Garduck, Maven, and Ondine, I want you to form four teams of three hundred demons today. Tomorrow, you''ll separate and offer peace to any territory Shadow reports. If they refuse, raze their villages to the ground but limit civilian casualties to the bare minimum."


    He crossed his arms over his bare chest, exuding charisma under the green wisps of demonic essence wafting from the altar.


    "Don''t endanger yourselves either, and always, and I repeat, always consider Shadow''s scouting reports. If he deems a place too dangerous to attack, mark it and retreat. We''ll return with the bulk of the army later."


    Finally, he told them it was his barbarian play style. And with it, he would terrorise his surroundings so much that even the bravest lord would tremble behind his walls as the endless noise of demonic squads passing a few hundred meters from him reverberated.


    He scratched his head, a wry smile twisting his lips.


    ''Well, that''s for the few territories we can''t one-sidedly obliterate. I trust they''ll do fine, even Maven.'' He winked and grinned at the shocked kobold. ''I''ll give you a chance to shine and show the world that your species is as intelligent as the others.''


    Meanwhile, Luna narrowed her eyes at him, a disdainful "Humph" resounding.


    "Why am I not leading any team? Or don''t you trust me anymore?"


    His eyes softened, and a warm smile crept on his lips as he placed a hand on his hip and raised his palm between them.


    "The others need to refine their leadership, too. Since Maven is the least experienced, I planned to send you as his advisor because I trust you the most."


    He noticed the corner of her lips curl upwards and a trace of relief flash in her eyes before she turned.


    "Sorry for yesterday."


    Guilt filled her tone as she returned to her house.


    Meanwhile, an icy shudder ran down his spine, and John''s agonising screams echoed in his mind.


    ''Never mention it again so I can forget this horrible scene!''


    With an inner protest, he bid his other subjects goodbye and walked through his village''s street, then left through the southern wall.


    He continued to walk, enjoying the forest''s fresh scent and the gentle warmth of the morning sun''s rays. With each step, his heart pulsed a little faster in his chest to echo his rising excitement... because today, the caravan transporting the specialists, farm animals, and crops he had bought last week would arrive!

 Chapter 141 - 141: The Specialists Arrival

    After two hours seated on a tree''s branch, his eyes sparkled as the wind carried the noise of horses'' hooves colliding with the ground into his ears. The rhythmical spinning of the carts'' wheels they towed followed until he saw the first humans approaching his position.


    Armored and carrying spears, their eyes darted to scan the surroundings for potential bandits'' or beasts'' attacks.


    Then, he watched their relieved exhale when the caravan leader emerged from his carriage.


    The man raised his fist and commanded something that caused them to stop.


    A second later, the specialists, farmers, and eager teenagers he had recruited last week rushed out of the transportation they had shared for many days and breathed in the nearby plain''s fresh air.


    He patiently waited as they gathered his grains and cattle, then chuckled, imagining their crooked expressions after they saw him without his helmet.


    Finally, following his instruction, the caravan leader shook his passengers'' hands and began his return trip to Foliaris.


    Watching him and his twenty guards disappear on the dirt road, he lept down his tree ten minutes later.


    The wind whipped against his torso as he blurred into motion. In the blink of an eye, he reached his citizens and beasts.


    With a gentle smile, he taped on Laura''s former boss'' shoulder to draw her attention as his eager voice echoed.


    "I''m glad you didn''t meet misfortune on the road."


    The lady jumped and craned her neck in his direction. Pupils trembling, and her heart drumming in her ears, she took a deep breath to calm down.


    "I almost met misfortune just now." She rolled her eyes at him. "Were you trying to welcome us with a heart attack?"


    He chuckled and shook his head in apology.


    "I may have let my impatience act up a little. It won''t happen again."


    Meanwhile, Marc heard his voice and left the beasts to rush at him. Face red and fists clenched around his farmer''s belt, his aggrieved tone drew the other''s attention.


    "I can''t believe neither you nor the three troublemakers informed us about your nature!" He swung his arm upwards, finally able to vent his frustration. "If not for Miranda, we''ll be running like headless chickens after seeing your horns and scales..." His voice trailed off, and he scratched his beard in confusion. "Scales?"


    Adam shrugged and clicked his tongue at the lost opportunity to see them panic. Even the teenagers only eyed him in fear and wonder as their hushed whispers reached his ears.


    Then, he pointed to the forest.


    "I''ll explain what I''m and what you can expect in more detail on the way."


    After they agreed and moved, he summarised his three weeks'' journey. He also told them he was a unique demon with draconic features.


    Everyone''s eyes widened at the revelations. Still, Miranda had already recounted most of the events and convinced them to try during the trip.


    Just like that, they reached the wooden walls three hours later.


    He noticed the kids tremble upon seeing the demonic soldiers patrolling them, then gawk at the large oikas lining the neatly paved streets. Even the ten specialists nodded, their lips twisted in a respectful grimace.


    Simultaneously, cheerful screams echoed from the mixed citizens, creating a strange yet harmonious scene.


    "Welcome, new friends!"


    "Come, Marc! I''ll show you the barn and our farms."


    "Can you believe it, Miranda? We have our own tailor workshop here!"


    Adam chuckled as Litia took Marc, the teenagers, and the beasts to the farms in the west while Laura and Lilia toured the place for the others, leaving him behind.


    A soft smile crept on his lips as he took four rum barrels from the warehouse and left for Wukong''s mountain.


    ''We finally have enough crafters to offer regular citizens jobs and develop our economy.'' His eyes sparkled as he cut through the forest. ''By then, they''ll rely on each other''s skills without needing the army.''


    Five minutes later, he entered the cave Wukong had arranged as his living space.


    Before he could greet his mythical figures, disgusting smoke swirled and obscured his vision. Worse, the stench burned his nostrils and assaulted his nerves. Confronted with the insidious attack, he trembled for a moment, trying to resist the effects. But his efforts proved in vain.


    Without his command, his body relaxed as if melting, and his thoughts slowed down.


    Still, he gathered his remaining willpower to hurl his fist with all his strength.


    BOOM


    The air exploded under the strike, turning into a gale that blew the smoke away and revealed... Wukong and Ozymandias, smoking from two luxurious hookahs. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lips twitching and face-palming, he yelled at the absurd situation.


    "The heck are you two doing in the morning? And where did you even find these things?"


    He pointed at the stone table filled with delicacies and potent alcohol.


    Despite the distance, the scent scorched his throat and added to the lightheadedness he tried to battle away.


    Meanwhile, Wukong patted the seat by him and smiled.


    "Those? We bought them from Foliaris, of course. But why does it matter? Come and enjoy them with us, brother."


    However, he shook his head and rolled his eyes at him.


    "Where are Achilles and Karna?"


    Wukong took a puff and exhaled a series of circles above him, then smiled.


    "These two battle maniacs? They should be training in the mine''s depth. Just follow the noise, and you''ll find them." His voice sharpened, and his eyes narrowed into slits. "They told us you''ll learn their techniques. Why didn''t you ask me, too?"


    Adam raised his palms and shrugged.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I just didn''t want to bother you." He placed the rum barrels on the table and turned to flee the place before his brain short-circuited. "There is one for each of you. Enjoy yourselves. See you next time."


    Without waiting for his answer, he escaped through the stairs.


    Once outside, he panted and gulped the forest''s fresh and musty scent to clear his mind as he bit his nail in worry.


    "I really must regulate alcohol and addictive products before they corrupt everyone!"


    With this idea in mind and his blood boiling at the prospect of learning from the two legends he considered the fiercest warriors, he entered the mine again.


    He followed the metallic clangor reverberating from the underground. A moment later, he emerged in the vast cave Maven''s father had used to gather the demonised kobolds two weeks ago.

 Chapter 142 - 142: The Warrior’s Path Begins

    Bright sparks enlightened the vast cave as two spears'' collision rocked the air.


    He observed their smiling wielders as white and blonde hair danced with each of their calculated movements.


    Locked in a contest of technique of the highest level, they exchanged blow for blow, attempting to crack the other''s defense open.


    His eyes sparkled in awe at the spectacle of golden lights and whistling sounds for a second.


    Then, he waved and yelled, his voice filled with unbound eagerness.


    "Karna, Achilles! How are you doing today? I''m doing great on my side. So, I''d love for you to start my training like... now!"


    Upon hearing him, they stopped and gazed at each other for a second, a heavy tension settling in the air.


    Adam gulped, and his heart raced against his chest at the sudden shift in the atmosphere.


    ''Weren''t they just sparring? Did something happen between them, or did my disruption anger them?''


    As guilt gnawed at him, Karna planted his spear into the thick mountain rock and crossed his arms.


    "I never thought you were that skilled." His eyes narrowed into two solar slits. "Thank you for opening my eyes to my shortcomings."


    Achilles planted his spear a few centimeters from Karna''s, forming a golden and bronze cross.


    A broad smile curled onto his lips as he struck his chest.


    "And I never thought I''d find someone skilled enough to spare with me without eating the dust after a few seconds."


    Karna shook his head, unconvinced or rather dissatisfied with his performance.


    Achilles wasn''t using his speed or colossal strength to overpower him, meaning that even in pure skills, he was inferior.


    Yet, a genuine smile crept on his lips.


    "Let''s continue tomorrow."


    Achilles nodded, pleased to have found a worthy rival after dominating any mortal in Greece during his life.


    Meanwhile, Adam noticed the profound respect hidden in the two mythical warriors'' eyes.


    He sighed and relaxed his tensed muscles, the earlier anxiety pressing on him already a memory replaced by a new realisation.


    ''There is something more than rivalry and respect.'' He tucked his fingers around his chin as they approached him. ''They feel more like brothers in arms.'' A soft smile crept on his lips. ''I hope they''ll get along well, develop a sense of trust, and rely on each other to improve.''


    As he pondered how they could become the best duo, they reached him and patted his shoulders before Karna spoke.


    "We discussed your training yesterday and chose to divide it into three segments. You''ll train battle techniques with Achilles in the morning while we work on your demonic flame manipulation in the afternoon. We''ll gather in the evening and leave the territory to help you apply what you learned in actual combat."


    Achilles nodded and continued.


    "We know you have other obligations and little time. So, we''ll ingrain our methods into your mind in short but impactful lessons." He pointed at Adam''s chest and smiled cheerfully. "You''ll still have to reserve time to gather demonic essence, too. It''ll be hard on your body and spirit. But I believe you''ll persist and blossom through the challenges we prepared for you to become a fearsome warrior."


    A steely glint flashed in Adam''s eyes, and his fists tightened.


    "I''ll do my best to live up to your expectations and reputation. Thank you again for training me."


    However, he didn''t see the caring gaze and gentle smile he had expected.


    Instead, Achilles'' brows furrowed, eyes hardened, and hand moved to his sword''s pommel. His voice thundered with the authority only found in commenders who scurried from one battlefield to another.


    "Enough with the empty discussion! For the next two hours, you''ll only answer yes or sir. If any other word leaves your mouth, you''ll regret ever asking me to teach you!" Achilles raised his sword and pointed at a flickering torch on the wall. "Move and start running!"


    An icy shiver ran down Adam''s spine as he saw the ominous spark in Achilles'' eyes.


    ''Why running? And why did you become a threatening military instructor out of nowhere?!''


    Still, his legs moved faster than ever. In a blur, he reached the wall before he began circling the cave at a moderate pace.


    However, Achilles'' commanding voice echoed again.


    "What are you doing?! Sprint with everything you have. If you slow down..." He picked up his bronze spear and aimed it at Adam, ignoring his widening eyes and the tremors rocking his shoulders. "I''ll make sure you''ll remain slow forever!"


    Heart sinking and icy dread beading on his forehead in the shape of sweat, he clenched his jaws and stomped the ground with everything he had.


    Before he could think, a round blur whistled in the corner of his vision.


    Instantly, he craned his head aside reflexively to dodge... or tried.


    "Ahh!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sharp pain accompanied his yell before a dull noise reverberated on the ground. Holding his aching forehead, he lowered his face and saw the culprit: a small stone.


    Brows twitching and biting his lips, his eyes darted to Achilles'' outstretched palm.


    ''The heck? Why did he throw it at me when I complied? I didn''t even speak at all!''


    He had expected harsh discipline, but not... this? Where were the swords-wielding and fighting lessons?


    Despite his aggrieved thoughts, Achilles struck his spear with the ground, the clangour deafening his protests.


    "What are you? A mindless bull? Keep an eye on your surroundings while you run, or you won''t even know what killed you!"


    The words echoed in his mind, and the memory of his recent charge against the King of Hero resurfaced along with the many wounds he had suffered from his archers.


    ''He''s right.'' He nodded. ''Without my helmet and tough scales, I would have died there.''


    Simultaneously, the corner of Achilles'' lips rose slightly.


    "Each part of my training focuses on fluidity. Learn to do several things simultaneously..." His voice lingered for a second. "Or suffer until it becomes an innate reflex. Now, continue running!"


    Reassured by his words, Adam''s eyes sparkled with determination, and his legs restarted their movements.


    But despite his will to improve, his pained screams haunted the cave for an hour before he dropped to the ground like a dead log.


    Sprawled and his chest rising heretically as the stall air chilled his burning lungs, he touched his battered face. Many bumps met his twitching fingers, followed by a sharp pain and a sarcastic comment.


    ''I''m back to ugly... But I won''t quit! I''ll rise from the bottom to crush those seated on their golden thrones at the top!''

 Chapter 143 - 143: The Torture Olympics

    Meanwhile, Achilles approached, nodding in respect at his lord''s mental resilience.


    "Now that you''re warmed up, we''ll train your agility for half an hour before delving into footwork and evasive manoeuvres." He raised his palm, stopping Adam from interrupting him with questions, and continued. "I know you want to focus on swordsmanship. But that''s an amateur''s desire, not a warrior''s."


    Before his words could linger, he rolled his shoulders and twisted his arms and legs at surreal angles. His back and neck followed, dancing almost as if animated by their own wills.


    Even worse! Adam forgot about his exhaustion and jumped to his feet. Eyes wide, he watched as Achilles did everything while moving with the grace of a tiger!


    ''How the heck does he even do it?'' His lips twitched as he glanced at his own arm. ''It''ll break ten times out of ten if I try!''


    Achilles chuckled and returned to his usual proud stance.


    Then, he pointed at his limbs, head, and torso. "Without considering my speed, invincibility, and if I don''t parry, do you think you can wound me?"


    Adam shook his head without thinking.


    "Wound you? I might as well head west instead." His lips curled into a self-derisive smile. "I''ll have more chances with the griffon."


    Achilles nodded, a knowing smile stretching his lips.


    "Now tell me. Do I need a weapon to defeat you if you can''t land a hit on me?"


    A brasier of understanding ignited in Adam''s eyes as he drank Achilles'' simple yet profound words, like a thirsty traveller finding an oasis in the middle of a desert.


    ''I''m such a fool! Weapon mastery should come far down the priority list because only two outcomes await a fighter: victory or death. So, wouldn''t I always be the victor by ensuring nothing can kill me? On the other hand, my fists, demonic essence, horns, or even a random stick found by the side road, I can use anything to take my adversaries'' life.'' Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clenched his fists, Achilles'' approach to combat merging with Wukong''s in his mind.


    Trusting his mythical teacher, he sat before him. Legs stretched, he bent forward according to his instruction without suspecting for a second that the harsh running was the easiest part of the training...


    His agonising screams echoed for the next half an hour as Achilles pushed on his back. Slowly at first, his muscles and tendons rapidly groaned, protesting by assaulting his nerves with searing pain.


    Worst, Achilles used bizarre exercises to do the same for his entire body. Every centimeter of his flesh ached, and even his bones cracked in a disturbing cacophony. Pushed to their limits, he saw them break several times through his blurry eyes... No, he hoped they would snap once and for all to deliver him from this torture.


    Yet, would they break under Achilles'' controlled training?


    He bit his lips, holding his tears as his mind thundered.


    ''Shit! I don''t want to become a warrior anymore. Life is sweet, and I don''t suffer as a gamer.'' His sharp teeth sank into his skin, the metallic tang of blood filling his mouth. ''No!'' He clenched his fists, the knuckles turning white despite his hurtful wrists. ''Bite the bullet and endure. For your dream, to protect your subjects, and to avenge yourself and Tiamat!''


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he stumbled to his feet and scrutinised Achilles.


    Catching Adam''s determination despite his pitiful look, Achilles whistled in respect.


    "Still not complaining? It''s a first!" He patted Adam''s shoulder gently. "Even I tried to flee Chiron''s training more than once."


    A wistful smile crept on his lips as he remembered the wise centaur who taught him everything.


    Meanwhile, Adam rolled his eyes and screamed in his mind. ''I complained more in the last half an hour than in my entire life!''


    Still, a smile crept on his lips, and his chest warmed at the compliment.


    Then, he went through Achilles'' footwork training, complaining enough for three lifetimes as another wave of agony struck his legs in a cruelly focused manner.


    By the time Achilles ended their first training session, his legs felt like lead, burning hotter than his bones. His breath coming out in chaotic gasps and sweat cascading down his face, he collapsed powerlessly to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Achilles outstretched his palm before him, his lips curling into an encouraging smile.


    "I''ve witnessed your resolve today." He gripped Adam''s hand and helped him up. "Your path to mastery is already free of the tallest obstacle. So, walk with your head raised high and aim for the stars."


    Adam grumbled under his breath and rubbed his sore calves.


    "I didn''t know legs could move like that without shattering."


    Achilles chuckled.


    "Footwork is the base of speed, agility, and power. Broken legs shouldn''t concern you with your demonic nature. They''ll recover in a day, and you''ll move faster and strike harder when they do."


    Heart drumming in his ears, Adam''s face paled, and his fingers trembled. Still, he steeled his mind not to curse this crazy method and nodded.


    "Thank you for today. Tomorrow I''ll lead the army, so I can''t... Ahem." His tongue slipped despite his best effort. "I mean, I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    Then, he stumbled outside the mountain and into the forest. Its usual vibrance lost its color in his eyes as he struggled with each step. Yet, it was his imagination that added the heaviest burden.


    His lips twisted in an unwilling grimace, and a soft whimper echoed in his mind.


    ''If Karna is as strict as Achilles, they''ll soon train a stiff corpse or a ghost!''


    As he lamented, his village''s northern walls greeted his eyes. But instead of sighing in relief, he swallowed the wrong way and burst into a fit of coughs at the sight of Karna''s crossed-armed figure and narrowed eyes.


    ''Don''t look! And why are you waiting for me?!'' He roared in his mind, his blood chilling in his veins. ''You guys are more demoniac than me. I can''t even rest!''

 Chapter 144 - 144: Laughter Through the Pain

    Despite his rolled eyes and twisted lips, Karna waved his hand at him from the wall. Even worse, he offered him a dazzling smile that almost blinded him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clicked his tongue and felt a sharp sting burn his leg as he tried to kick a twig.


    ''I can''t get angry at him when he smiles like that or vent without feeling my muscles shatter. How unfair did my life become because of Achilles'' training?''


    Shoulders slumped, and raising the white flag mentally, he limped toward Karna.


    Once before him, he raised his face, peering intently into the mythical figure''s red eyes.


    ''You showed me your empathy for others. Please, Karna. Understand that I need time to recover without forcing me to say it.''


    Of course, he could outright ignore him and return to the comfort of his house. But his teeth cracked as he clenched his jaws to seal the words that could free him from his commencing torments behind layers of fiery walls.


    ''If I waver, even just once, a second, then a third time will follow.'' His knuckles whitened, and a steely glint flashed in his eyes. ''I know myself. I''m not a warrior or a great lord educated to press forward with unwavering determination. But I also know how to prevent myself from giving up as a gamer!''


    His bent back straightened despite his groaning spine.


    Illuminated by the mid-day sun''s rays, his battered face and swollen cheeks sparkled with a noble purpose: to prevail in this unsurmountable challenge.


    Faced with his transformation, Karna''s lips quivered before he bit them. Yet, he failed to control his trembling shoulders and hand. Subconsciously, it covered his mouth as he observed his usually handsome lord''s swollen face and lips.


    "Tsk." Adam clicked his tongue, the blow striking him twice as hard. "Just laugh and be done with. I know I look like crap."


    Not needing to be told twice, Karna slapped his forearm and exploded into laughter.


    "Hahaha. I''m sorry, but you look like a blobfish with your swollen face." He wiped a tear, passed his arm under Adam''s shoulder to support him, and winked. "I didn''t wait on the walls to teach you, even if I''m as eager as you are to start."


    Then, he helped him walk into the village and continued on their way to the altar.


    "Your girlfriend found me earlier with a message: Durgrim''s life is out of danger, and he is rapidly recovering. She also added that the first thing he did after waking up was to search for you."


    Shame burned Adam''s face at Karna''s wording, forcing him to focus on the first part.


    ''Girlfriend? Luna? Since when? It''s not like I would refuse...'' He shook his head, his heart drumming in his ears. ''We both have no time to consider a relationship! Who spread false rumours about us?''


    He hissed before his eyes sparkled, and his voice echoed his delight and relief.


    "Can you help me meet him? I want to congratulate him in person." His lips curled into a broad grin. "Oh! And let''s fetch Gork on the way. I''m curious how much he progressed with our little project!"


    Karna nodded and helped him reach the house claimed by the goblins near the chaos forge.


    Through the window, he saw the green creatures scratching their heads, pacing in frustration, and furrowing their brows. Even behind his desk, Gork fared no better with the canyon-like lines etched on his forehead.


    Intrigued by what could have caused their relentlessness, he knocked on the windowsill before his lips parted.


    "Hey, Gork. How are you doing, and why the perplexed faces?"


    Upon hearing his voice, the goblin chief jumped to his feet and rushed to the window. But, as if struck by lightning, his steps halted midway, and a shudder rocked his body. His complex expression shifted to one of shock, then of suppressed laughter as he scrutinised Adam.


    Seeing the reaction, he rolled his eyes and clicked his tongue.


    "Just laugh and move on. Anyway..."


    His lips twitched, and his voice trailed off as the five goblins rolled on the ground and roared in laughter.


    "The demon who forced us to surrender! Look at his face!"


    "He looks uglier than us. Hahaha!"


    "Guys, don''t exaggerate!" Gork slapped the ground but still tried to keep their comments respectful... Until he raised his face and saw Adam again. "Hahaha! Even pigs look better than him now! I can''t! Sorry, my lord.


    Pfft."


    His palms drummed on the ground, and tears of amusement rolled down his eyes to Adam''s great displeasure.


    ''Look at your own faces first before insulting pigs! Even the ants looked better than you!''


    Brows twitching, he slammed the windowsill.


    BAM


    The noise of cracking wood overwhelmed the goblins'' laughter, forcing them into a muted stupor. They trembled on the ground, terrorised like prey before a green-eyed predator.


    Then, under Karna''s approving nod, he continued as if nothing had transpired.


    "Anyway, did you develop the prosthesis for Durgrim? He just woke up, and I planned to visit him." His eyes narrowed, and his voice chilled. "Take what you prepared and come with me."


    Without waiting for Gork''s answer, he pointed to Luna''s house and asked Karna to start moving.


    The latter''s lips curled into a noble smile, filled with recognition and a hint of surprise.


    "I thought you would have punished or threatened them." His elegant face glistened under the sun, wafting charisma and experience. "Sometimes too many words will have the opposite effect and downplay your authority. You scared them, and they understood what they did wrong. There was no need to say or do more, and you didn''t." He raised his thumb to mimic him. "Well done, my lord."


    Adam scratched his nose, his chest warming with the compliment.


    "You saw their faces when we arrived. They probably just needed to let some steam out, and it fell on me." He inhaled and smiled. ''How horrible would I have been to punish them for a few words?"


    Karna shrugged as they arrived at Luna''s house.


    "Even though I firmly oppose their actions, most would have beheaded them on the spot for disrespecting a noble, much less a territory''s lord."


    "Maybe in the past." Adam shook his head. "But things changed and every lord comes from the same place, so I doubt any would react like that."


    A chuckle escaped Karna''s lips as he pushed the door open, yet he felt his fingers tighten around his ribs.


    "The time or place doesn''t matter. Uncontrolled power will always corrupt people." He sighed, memories of his life of struggles flashing in his mind. "You''d be surprised to see how far they''ll fall... like the King of Heroes for example."


    Feeling the weight and wisdom behind Karna''s words, he pondered the question for a split second before shaking his head again.


    ''That one was a clown. There is no way the others would do that, not after everything we learned throughout history.'' His face turned somber as he continued on this line of thought. ''It''d be no different from going to their ancestors, who fought to make things change, only to spit on their faces.''


    Just thinking about it made him click his tongue in dissatisfaction. Rapidly, he shook his head to focus on meeting Durgrim instead of pondering matters that would infuriate him.


    ---------


    AN: I''ll release the second chapter later. I''m a little busy (I''m submerged) today.

 Chapter 145 - 145: The Path of the Ancestors

    Luna''s beautiful face met his eyes when they entered her living room. But instead of seeing her welcome him with her usual shenanigans, he frowned at her narrowed eyes and trembling lips.


    Seated, her fingers forcefully drummed on her dining table as her voice cracked.


    "I told you I''m not his girlfriend, you obsessed old dwarf!"


    Opposite her, Durgrim weaved his fingers before his solemn scowl.


    "Why did you tell that white-haired man I wanted to see your boyfriend, then? Weren''t you the one who wanted that?" His eyes narrowed, the intensity forcing her to gulp. "You took offence to a friendly joke. And now, you''re blowing it up without reason. Think, child! I might be old, but my eyes still recognise what you are: a girl in l..."


    "Shut up!"


    Luna roared, her figure blurring. In the blink of an eye, she climbed on the table and gripped Durgrim by the collar. Green demonic essence wafted from her blazing eyes, a threatening spectacle meaning one thing¡ªshe wasn''t joking.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s amused smile collapsed, and his heart hastened in his chest. Would Luna kill his new jewelsmith after all the trouble they went through to recruit him? Right after she spent a week healing him and before he even crafted a single piece of equipment?


    Pupils constricted, he tried to rush to stop her, only for his legs to buckle under the forceful movement.


    BAM


    Like a salmon wriggling by the side of a river, he collapsed to the ground face first.


    "ARGH. What the heck are you all doing?! I broke my nose because of you!"


    Wailing on the ground, he rubbed his crooked nose, a sharp pain accompanying his lamenting touch. But the worst part? His arms felt like two heavy blocks of lead.


    Still, through his interference, Luna finally noticed their presence.


    As if a fire ignited a cat''s tail, she released Durgrim and lept from the table. Almost reaching the ceiling, her heart drummed in her burning ears, and her face collapsed.


    Landing back and sticking her back against the wall, her voice came low and stuttering.


    "S-Since when did you enter? N-No... What did you hear?"


    Meanwhile, Durgrim chuckled and raised his hands in surrender.


    "Took you long enough to notice them." He gazed at Adam''s sprawled figure and shrugged. "I teased her a little, but as you can see, she didn''t like my jokes..." He turned his palm upwards and raised a brow. "Now I''m the one not understanding your joke. Aren''t you going to stand up?"


    Face laying on the ground, he rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth. But no matter how much he strained his arms, they only shook against the unforgiving floor.


    Defeated, he sighed. "Please, help me up, Karna."


    Karna chuckled as he gently passed his arms under Adam''s and pulled, revealing his battered face for all to see.


    The chaotic atmosphere collapsed when they saw it.


    "Ahhh!"


    With a scream coming from his shuddering soul, Durgrim jumped from his seat and hid under the table. Trembling and sweating, he cursed under his breath before his voice cracked.


    "Is that what you evolved into? What a... fitting form for a demon. You''ll freeze your enemies'' souls just by looking them in the eyes."


    Adam clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking as he bit his lips. But he failed to contain himself. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What kind of stupid idea is that?! My first training was a little harsh. That''s it! I''m sinfully handsome the rest of the time!"


    Durgrim peeked from under the table, observing his features with attention. The fear dancing in his eyes receded when he noticed the swollen concussions.


    Then, he climbed out and approached, his face a mask of solemness contrasting with the others'' earlier reactions.


    With a gentle pat on Adam''s shoulder, he nodded knowingly and pointed at Luna.


    "I respect you even more, my lord. A demon of your calibre should indeed strive to gain strength and protect his girlfriend."


    "He''s not!"


    "She''s not!"


    They both yelled in unison before the old dwarf slapped his legs and laughed like a kid.


    But he knew better than to push the nail too far, even if their reaction brightened his sorrowful life. More than that, he scanned Adam and Luna with his softening eyes as his chest warmed at the new family who had extirpated him from the abyss of despair that had consumed his world.


    Therefore, he dropped to one knee, the muffled noise of his fist hitting his chest echoing, and let his emotions out in the form of a heartfelt declaration.


    "In the name of Sindri, my revered ancestor and patron of dwarven craftsmen, I pledge my allegiance to you." He lowered his face, hiding the determined tear streaming down his parched cheek. "Let demons and gods witness this moment and engrave my loyalty into my heart, soul, and bones until I breathe my last."


    Taken off guard by the sudden shift, Adam''s eyes widened at the notification showing that Durgrim''s loyalty had reached the maximum. His bubbling frustration melted before his brows knitted.


    ''Sindri? Why does it sound familiar?''


    Since his country didn''t teach northern mythology, he rummaged through his memories of games he had played to find an answer. And five seconds later, his eyes trembled.


    "Like the legendary craftsman who forged Thor''s hammer? That Sindri is your ancestor?!"


    However, he rapidly realised his mistake as Durgrim didn''t move nor answer.


    With a cough, he fixed his cracking voice and raised his palm before Durgrim''s head.


    "I vow to protect and provide you with a peaceful and fulfilling life. Foliaris will also fall, and you''ll get your revenge..." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "Next month!"


    Durgrim''s shoulders trembled, and the corner of his lips rose as he struck his chest once more.


    Simultaneously, a dense whirlpool of mana poured from it.


    It swirled around him and shone on his bald head as his voice thundered.


    "Today, I gave up on my dream to surpass my ancestor without his help. But I gained much more in exchange. A family, a strange demon lord to serve, and peace for my weary mind." The mana condensed into a solid yet ethereal ring and hammer that seemed to fold itself before it seeped into his skull and melted in his brain. "Today, I''ll inherit my legacy to rise as a grandmaster jewelsmith.


    Today, I am learning how to craft the ring of Draupnir and Mj?lnir!"

 Chapter 146 - 146: Forbidden Knowledge

    Adam''s eyes enlarged as he watched the swirling energy and heard Durgrim''s determined words. More than shocked, his heart drummed, making his chest rise erratically as his thoughts raced.


    ''The ring of Draupnir and Mj?llnir! He knows how to create one of Odin''s divine artefacts and Thor''s hammer!'' His eyes narrowed as he remembered the legendary ring''s properties. ''Every ninth night, eight more rings will magically appear. It''s Odin''s unlimited gold glitch and source of wealth!''


    His lips twitched and curled upwards to reach his blazing eyes.


    ''But the real value is in the crafting method, not the ring. What if he used it to create a divine weapon like Mj?llnir that can duplicate itself?''


    The idea sent his shoulders into a rocking frenzy as every muscle in his body tensed at the answer.


    ''I''ll have an army fully equipped with terrifying swords! Even the gods would think twice before provoking me again!''


    Fists tightly clenched, he observed Durgrim''s rising frame and the awed expression veiling his face. But it wasn''t time to speak about crafts, not when an empty sleeve replaced the dwarf''s right arm.


    "Are you alright, old Durgrim? Take a seat before anything. I don''t want your health to worsen."


    Face flushed red and abundant sweat pearling down his forehead, the dwarf plopped to the ground. His limbs flailed as if a seizure took his body before he screamed.


    "By Thor, what did this crazy ancestor of mine design?! What kind of magic is that even? And the materials?"


    His eyes rolled in his sockets as images of the legendary dwarf duo flashed in his eyes like a film.


    Before the forge''s bright flames, shadows danced on their focused faces. The clangor of metal pounding gold echoed with their powerful yet calculated hammering.


    By the side, he noticed a bottle of blood as thick as glue. Its color alone sent a wave of dread to crash against him like a tsunami. Even the air seemed to tremble and bow around its golden sheen. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instinctively, he knew what it was, and the unbelievable idea made him clutch his throat and gasp for air.


    Yet, no matter how he refused to believe it, his ancestor''s brown hair fluttered as he gripped the vial and spoke.


    "I can''t believe it, brother. Odin is using his son''s blood to create artefacts after his tragic death."


    Lips quivering, Brokkr shook his head and refocused on hammering.


    "I gave up trying to understand the Aesirs long ago, especially their boss." His voice sharpened, a burst of searing sparks illuminating his solemn face. "These fools will lead us, head first, into Ragnar?k by antagonising someone as chaotic as Loki. Focus on arming them instead and pray his bad wolf won''t devour Odin."


    The rest of the scene unfolded at breakneck speed as Durgrim witnessed how they gave birth to the legendary golden ring.


    Before he witnessed the final product, the crackling of fire died down, and the noise of waves rocking against a cliff gradually replaced them. A breeze followed, carrying the smell of salt and humidity of the sea. The forge dissipated into a rain of sparks to let Svartalfheim''s darkness, the realm of dark elves and dwarves, engulf his vision.


    However, he ignored the change in scenery and the musty scent to focus on the noise of cracking bones that disrupted the place''s silence.


    He turned his deathly pale face, his trembling eyes landing on his Brokkr, the golden bone he carved, and Sindri''s trembling figure.


    "After his blood to enchant Draupnir, we''re using his bone to create a shaft..." Sindri shuddered, and his voice cracked. "Brother, I''m terrified by what I have to create."


    Brokkr held his forehead as his eyes trailed to an item on the nearby table.


    Wrapped under a piece of white cloth, each of its rhythmical puls sent a shiver down his spine. Yet, he refocused on grinding the bones as his voice echoed.


    "I''m, too, but we can''t lose the bet." He gazed at his brother tenderly before continuing. "If we win, we''ll take Loki''s head and avoid his chaotic influence during the Ragnar?k. Let''s endure the disgust together to protect the realms."


    Upon hearing their ominous words, Durgrim bit his trembling lips. With each step, Sindri took to the item, his eyes enlarged, and his heart pounded louder than a hammer strike against his chest.


    When Sindri pinched the fabric and raised it, his eyes rolled, and darkness almost claimed his consciousness. Yet, he bit down hard and drew blood to fight off the horrible shock chilling his soul and whispered under his breath.


    "They used the god of light''s heart and bones to forge Thor''s hammer!" The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth as his jaws tensed, and he pierced his lips further. "I know this story, but I never believed they genuinely trusted the chaotic god of trickery''s words, nor that they used the materials he had provided in the name of Odin."


    Yet, as an experienced jewelsmith, this version of the story resonated with his understanding of the field and the icy dread knocking on his back. After all, it wouldn''t make sense for items created using gold or even the magical metal called Uru to birth divine weapons, not when they were far from divine beings. No, they used divine materials to forge them.


    That was the hidden secret that had plagued his lineage and the reason every member of his family received a warning.


    He repeated it, his voice a low mutter drowned under his beard as he finally understood its meaning as the two items'' blueprints branded themselves into his brain.


    "Never pledge loyalty or try to inherit your legacy. You''ll regret it as a crafter and suffer under the weight of the truth."


    As the final words echoed, the image of Sindri manipulating the heart to integrate it with the Uru ore faded like smoke.


    Svartalfheim''s darkness melted into the warmth of the present and the light of sparkling runes as his mind returned to Luna''s living room.


    Yet, his emotions ran rampant in his veins as he cried and laughed simultaneously. "The truth that we''ll never reach Sindri''s level in craftsmanship without access to divine materials."


    However, a confident and eager voice suddenly pierced his turmoil and collapsing mind.


    "Divine materials? We''ll get you abyssal and demonic ones, too."


    Adam struck his palm, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits.


    Then, he moved aside to let Gork and the item wrapped in white fabric he carried in.


    ---


    AN: Sorry guys, my health is worsening but I''ll try to write today''s second chapter asap.

 Chapter 147 - 147: The Prosthetic Arm

    Wearing a mask of solemness, yet his brows furrowed in guilt and traces of fear swirling in his eyes, Gork bowed low before Adam.


    "This is the result of our week of collaboration with the incredible human forger called Muramasa and the woodcarver, Dimitris."


    He pinched the piece of fabric, drawing everyone''s attention and eagerness to see what mysterious item it covered.


    However, his fingers twitched, and he lingered for a second, then two.


    Adam''s lips quivered after five seconds of stillness as he observed the goblin''s twisted expression and tensed shoulders as if he hesitated to show his work.


    Rolling his eyes, his voice echoed gently to contrast with his earlier cold display and appease Gork''s potential fears.


    "Relax, friend. Even if it''s not fully developed, I won''t get angry." He offered him a warm smile to add weight to his words. "I value your diligence and effort. Thank you for the hard work."


    As if he saw an oasis after being lost for two days in a scalding desert, Gork''s eyes brightened, and his fingers tightened on the fabric.


    "I''m sorry for my earlier disrespect, my lord." He pulled the fabric, relief and pride melding in his voice. "Without further delay, here is the prosthesis."


    Adam leaned closer and squinted. His breathing hastened as his fiery eyes landed on an archaic-looking yet technological marvel.


    Dense plates arranged with the utmost precision not to impede movement glistened before his opening jaws. But he gawked at the engraved symbols the next second.


    Pulsing with blue mana, they contrasted with Muramasa''s usual demonic or abyssal creations, giving it a healthy, even noble, allure.


    His eyes trailed down, leaving the metal to land on a wooden arm. Polished and oiled to perfection, the fine grain reflected his battered face and crooked smile. The same type of magical engravings covered the surface.


    Running from the shoulder down to the fingertips, they added a profound sense of mysticism that made his heart pound in wonder and his mind question how Muramasa, Gork, and Dimitris designed such an outstanding prosthesis in a brief week.


    He unglued his eyes from it, noticing Luna and Karna''s narrowed eyes. Even Durgrim''s desperate laughter stopped. His tears dried, too, and the sorrow in his eyes gave place to longing.


    With a chuckle and a nod at Karna, he left his side.


    Despite his muffled grunts accompanying each of his steps, he walked to Gork and patted his shoulder.


    "You can be proud of yourself."


    However, Gork bit his nail, his eyes darting between Durgrim''s missing arm and the prosthesis.


    "It''s not finished yet. We wanted to make it a perfect product to celebrate our first cooperation." His knuckles whitened and trembled. "But look at it! It doesn''t match Durgrim''s skin tone, and the metal makes it unnatural. No! Let me find something to coat those ugly lights, too."


    Adam''s hand tightened on Gork''s shoulder, and his lips twitched at the ridiculous idea.


    "And break its magical appeal? No way!"


    He snatched the prosthesis and walked to Durgrim.


    A bright smile broadening on his lips, he handed it to the dwarf and nodded


    "It''s not your real arm, but it''ll help until we find a method to regenerate it."


    Durgrim''s fingers twitched around the smooth wood before he clasped it against his drumming chest like a treasure.


    He jumped to his feet and bowed, his cracking voice echoing with raw emotions.


    "Thank you for fulfilling your promise so fast."


    Warm tears streamed down his parched cheeks as happiness replaced his earlier turmoil¡ªthe happiness of crafting jewels and accessories again after a decade of decay.


    Then, his voice sharpened, and his eyes narrowed in determination.


    "You''re different from most. You prove your words with actions." He inhaled sharply, every fiber in his body tensing with his rising chest as he prepared to share what he saw in his inheritance. "Sigh. I don''t know about other gods, but Loki used Baldur''s remains to order Mj?lnir and the ring of Draupnir from my ancestor. I can make the ring without trouble as long as you provide me with the material.


    But the hammer?" He shook his head. "You''ll need a grandmaster smith at the very least."


    Despite his interest in the topic, Adam shrugged in response.


    "We''ll have time to discuss this matter later. But today is your day." He pointed his finger at the dwarf''s chest and grinned. "Congratulations on recovering. I hope you''ll remain healthy and live a long life."


    Focusing on Durgrim''s well-being, he turned towards the grumbling Gork and laughed.


    "I know you aim for perfection now that skilled craftsmen help you bring your designs to life. But I assure you we''re all satisfied. So, why don''t you show us how it works instead of pouting?"


    He heard Gork''s heavy sigh and saw his deflating shoulders.


    With a defeated tone, and his back hunched, the goblin moved to Durgrim and began explaining.


    Since goblins could use mana but weren''t versed in its usage, he kept the prosthesis simple and only designed a single enchantment: to connect its movements to the user''s thoughts.


    "I wanted the prosthesis to transmit feelings like a real limb but couldn''t implement my idea without magical knowledge. Could you please consider recruiting mages?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Adam tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "Mages don''t run the streets and are highly sought after. Let us complete the obelisk construction first. The mana it provides might attract them to the territory." His lips curled into a confident smile. "Don''t worry, Gork. I''ll recruit alchemists and mages soon."


    With an eager yell, the goblin jumped and clapped his hands in delight.


    Then, he unbuttoned Durgrim''s old shirt and inserted the prosthesis on his shoulder. Draping it like a glove, the engravings brightened, and mana hummed softly in their ears. Under their influence, the plates squirmed to life and tightened in a firm grip.


    A soothing stream washed over Durgrim''s brain as the engraving connected his thoughts to the arm''s movement before the mystical phenomena receded and calm returned to the living room.


    In the settling silence, Durgrim trembled and flexed his new arm as an inferno of determination ignited in his old heart. This favor, he would never forget it!

 Chapter 148 - 148: Forging Hope for the Fallen

    Adam''s brows raised, and he clapped his hands as he observed Durgrim''s dexterity increase.


    With each passing second, the dwarf''s fingers moved in an increasingly complicated dance before they whistled and blurred to bend at unnatural angles.


    Eyes widening at the prosthesis''s incredible mobility, Adam''s face lit up, and an idea rumbled in his mind.


    Instantly, he tucked his fingers around his chin as the other''s delighted claps and congratulations rained on Durgrim.


    ''Farm products will help sustain my territory''s economy in the early stages. But I don''t want to live as Middle Ages humans did.'' His sparkling eyes darted between Durgrim''s arm and Gork. ''I''ll promote technology using the prosthesis. No, I can do much more with it!''


    He shook his head, the item''s true value sinking into his mind.


    Then, his voice cut through the warm atmosphere with a question¡ªone critical enough to ease the other species'' hatred of demons.


    "How hard is it to produce a prosthesis? Can you work on several simultaneously?"


    Gork''s brows raised at the sudden question. He crossed his arms over his chest, seriousness replacing his delighted smile.


    "It depends on several factors, my lord." He raised three fingers. "Muramasa can''t forge the shoulder plates without cursing the metal. We used his two disciples instead, even if they were inexperienced."


    Adam raised his palm to cut him off. "Two more apprentice smiths joined us this morning. You can improve their working speed by making them forge different parts."


    Gork''s eyes brightened at the mention of new smiths as he lowered a finger.


    "The next problem is harder to fix. Dimitris is a skilled and efficient woodcarver, but he''s alone and... old." He massaged his temples and clicked his tongue. "To make things worse, he works on the biggest part but needs many breaks due to his aching back. We need fresh artisans to support him, or we won''t craft more than one prosthesis per week."


    "Mhh." Adam''s lips twisted under his tapping fingers. "We''ll solve that issue in the following days. What about the third?"


    This time, Gork slammed his fist on the table and vented his frustration. "I don''t like those pulsing engravings. We need to hide them, or I won''t produce anything!"


    Adam rolled his eyes. "Why? They add a mystical feel with the strange symbols."


    "Because with just a glance, any random Thom, Dick, and Harry can copy my research result!"


    BAM


    Gork''s nails pierced his palms as his fist collided with the table again. His ragged breath echoed against the stunned silence his outburst left. Eyes red, he scrutinised his creation before realising his mistake.


    Like a deflated balloon, he exhaled and bowed towards Adam.


    "I''m sorry, my lord. My emotions spoke for me. But I won''t compromise or share my work with strangers. Not after I finally improved those ugly, oversized hands to something extraordinary."


    Unlike the harsh reprimand he expected, Adam''s lips curled into a threatening smirk, and his fists trembled.


    "They''ll steal our technology over my dead body." The air whistled as he swung his palm commandingly. "Focus on hiding them and increase production." His eyes narrowed into determined slits. "We''ll make them our territory''s first speciality!"


    Then, his voice echoed his burning passion as his heart rumbled in his ears.


    "Wars and injustice claim many people''s limbs, dreams, and ambitions. Forced into retirement and with despair as their new partner, they struggle every day in a vain hope to see their lives improve." His face turned somber, and his voice as deep as an abyss. "But who cares for cripples? Who offers them a genuine smile or a meal?"


    Durgrim''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his lips curled above his clenched teeth.


    "No one." His voice, a low groan charged with a decade of betrayal and rotting, echoed to answer Adam''s question. "Those who sought my friendship all vanished the day I lost my arm. My closest friends smeared my name and humiliated me in public while my competitors laughed at my fate."


    Yet, amidst the negative emotions billowing like dark gases in his heart, a bright ray still shone valiantly.


    "I don''t think I would have held so long without Marc, Litia and her sisters'' care. But even then, I gave up before meeting you." He inhaled sharply and continued. "Most are like me. We all end up waiting for death to deliver us from our misery."


    Adam''s lips curled downwards, and his nose scrunched now that Durgrim painted how grim reality truly was for them. After all, he had only imagined their hardships without witnessing them.


    Determination igniting in his eyes and arm trembling, his fist cut through the air as he thundered.


    "I won''t let such a shame-filled life crush more innocents. We''ll offer them prostheses for free!"


    His fists tightened as he revealed his plan to advertise his territory''s technology and virtue despite its demonic nature. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tell everyone that the goblin Gork designed it, that demons forged its plates, and that humans engraved the wood. Promote our unity, diversity, and quest for knowledge to shatter their prejudice about us."


    Luna''s pupils constricted at his words before an uncontrollable shudder rocked her back. It travelled up to her heart and watering eyes when she heard Adam''s method of improving their reputations...


    She shook her head, a soft mutter escaping her lips.


    "It''s not just a method. You really want to help them, right?"


    She clasped her hands over her chest, feeling her heart''s fierce pounding. It hastened each time she looked at his swollen face as a bright blush burned her cheeks.


    However, her lips quivered, and she turned to hide her emotions.


    "They''ll believe you''re scheming to enslave or sacrifice them. In the end, you''ll draw unwanted attention to the territory when we''re not ready yet."


    Karna patted Adam''s shoulder and nodded. "You shouldn''t interact with humans and elves yet." He pointed east, a knowing smile creeping over his lips. "What a coincidence! We planned for you to apply our teaching in the east, where magical creatures dwell."


    Upon hearing his words, Adam raised his face and grinned at the excellent suggestion.


    "I''ll follow your advice. Let''s recruit more magical creatures like the goblins and kobolds before we march on Foliaris and declare war on Oikos!"

 Chapter 149 - 149: Forging Trust

    After his declaration, he spoke a little longer with Durgrim and Gork before Lilia knocked on the door.


    "Hello! I''m here to deliver lunch!"


    She stepped inside with a basket filled with sandwiches and an eager voice contrasting with the heavy atmosphere.


    The delicious odor of salted meat and bread freshly taken out of the oven permeated Luna''s living room, causing their mouths to water and stomachs to grumble in desire.


    Grateful smiles blossomed on their lips as they shared a hearty lunch, during which Durgrim learned of the territory''s chaos forge and Muramasa''s legendary skills.


    Heart drumming in his chest in intrigue and anxiousness, the dwarf requested to meet him as a fellow artisan.


    Yet, Adam noticed how his eyes'' wrinkles twitched and his trembling fingers despite his efforts to hide them. Still, his eyes slipped aside, and he raised his thumb.


    "I''ll accompany you but won''t stay for long." He chuckled and shook his head in self-depreciation. "I know you want to tell me about your inheritance, but trust me, you''ll just waste your time. I''m as skilled and knowledgeable in forging as Litia." He slapped the table in amusement. "I bet she knows more than I do, though."


    Then, his eyes narrowed, and his voice turned solemn as he pushed himself off his seat.


    "Your inheritance is yours alone. I don''t want to know the designs, nor would I force you to craft those divine items." He lowered his head slightly in a show of humility that surprised everyone present but Luna. "However, I''d be grateful if you use it with Muramasa to help us achieve our dream."


    Amidst the poundings of his raging heart, Durgrim nodded.


    "You''re giving me more reasons to craft them for you. It''ll be hard." He bit his trembling lips. "Extremely hard. But who knows? I might find alternatives for the materials with Muramasa."


    Adam''s eyes sparkled at the idea.


    No other word could describe Muramasa''s craftsmanship better than perfection. It was even more true when his hammer pounded scalding metal to forge blades. Yet, his creations fell short compared to divine artifacts like Mj?lnir or the ring of Draupnir.


    His lips curled into a bright smile as his mind rumbled with the reason... and the solution to fix the problem!


    ''Muramasa lacked access to magic or divine powers, and they didn''t matter in his time since only humans surrounded him. Therefore, he focused on creating a peerless blade from a human''s point of view.''


    His knuckles whitened, and his breathing hastened. ''Even when he recovered materials from the Abyss, he only boosted his body with the essence he collected without using it to enchant his blades. But now! With Durgrim''s knowledge of divine enchantments and his abyssal touch, what kind of soul-chilling weapon can he create?''


    Eager to witness its creation, he stepped toward the door to join the others.


    Before he could, Luna''s firm grip tightened around his arm, and the door whistled in his ears.


    BAM


    His head jerked back, and his eyes widened as she slammed it shut. An irresistible pull followed, forcing him back to his chair before two green eyes locked on him.


    He saw the care hidden behind the thick wall of demonic essence swirling in them and smiled at her.


    "You can relax if you''re worried about what I heard earlier." A mischievous grin split his swollen face, and he winked. "Achilles smacked my ears so hard that I have trouble hearing. See? You have no reason to panic."


    "Humph." Luna sneered and rolled her eyes at the obvious lie, yet her chest tightened, and the corner of her lips rose slightly. "Don''t mention it, you boor."


    Then, she placed her hand over his battered face, feeling the hot bumps under her fingers.


    "Even if you infuriate me, I can''t let you scare our new citizens. But remember, I''m doing it to preserve the territory''s prestige, not to help you!"


    "Sure, sure." He closed his eyes not to roll them at the obvious lie, and muttered. "Thank you for your help."


    With a dissatisfied snort, green flames wafted from her fingers and engulfed his face. They licked his wounds in a warm stream that reflected their conjurer''s emotions despite her words.


    Under their soothing influence, the forming blisters receded.


    With each passing second, he stifled the delighted groan threatening to escape his throat and enjoyed the feeling of his taut skin relaxing as the pain he had silently endured alleviated. In the blink of an eye, the swells and bumps disappeared like mirages, restoring his handsomeness before Luna retrieved her palms.


    Then, her green hair fluttered behind her back as she stepped out of the living room.


    "Don''t keep the others waiting..." Her voice trailed off for a second as if she hesitated to continue before a steely glint flashed in her eyes. "But come after Achilles'' training. I''ll treat your wounds."


    A soft smile crept onto his face as he rose to his feet.


    What kind of facial expression did she wear? Was she smiling? Was it the cute hesitation he had seen when he returned from Foliaris?


    ''I want to see it!''


    The desire overwhelmed his pounding chest. Yet, he shook his head and forced his feet to bring him to the door.


    With one last glance back and a strange yearning for tomorrow''s terrible training, he opened it and joined his subjects.


    They visited Muramasa together before the latter smiled at him.


    "Your leather armor is ready." He pointed at a desk supporting seven brown pieces of equipment sparkling with demonic engravings. "As always, I forcefully increased their rarity using the forge''s feature. They''re all epic items and are fifty percent better!"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s smile reached his eyes.


    He lunged at his new items, the scent of fresh leather inundating his nostrils.


    Without wasting a second, he ran his finger on the rigid leather, feeling the thin metallic plates hiding underneath.


    In contrast, thick steel shaped in semi-circles arranged to optimise defense against piercing blows glinted on every piece.


    ----


    AN: I''ll take tomorrow off to recover. Sorry, guys. I hope I''ll return with twice the energy the next day. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 150 - 150: The Path to Mastery

    More than a mere leather armor set, it was a piece of art sublimated by Muramasa''s style and imbued with his culture.


    His heart pounded against his chest each time he gazed at the laces arranged in elegant crosses and circling the waist.


    His hand blurred, and his fingers trembled as he snatched the Japanese-like top.


    Without wasting a second, and under his subjects'' widening eyes, he removed the rough fabric covering his sore muscles and put it on!


    Instantly, he sighed at the comfortable interior that warmed his battered skin in a tight embrace.


    Then, he picked the other pieces one by one.


    Unlike the top, they followed the Western-styled blueprint. Yet, he couldn''t help but touch and gawk at them after equipping them. Instead of a bizarre blend, each piece added to the other''s elegance to form a perfect mix showcasing both cultures.


    With a bright smile, his short pauldrons whistled through the wind as he turned toward Muramasa. The belts and the intricate suns covering his buckle bracers glinted with the movement. A muffled noise followed when he stepped on the ground, the comfort of his boots whispering to him to dance in delight.


    Despite his shared desire, he tucked his thumb under his broad belt and raised his other hand to shake Muramasa''s vigorously as he laughed out loud.


    "As always, excellent armor, Muramasa. I doubt I''ll suffer any wounds with this stylish baby!"


    He rolled his shoulders, cracked his neck, and cleaved the air with a few punches before his eyes sparkled.


    "It''s a little heavier than the chitinous set but hinders my movements less. Thank you for this masterpiece."


    With a chuckle, Muramasa patted his pauldrons and pointed at Karna.


    "Knowing that you like it is my greatest happiness as an artisan, but don''t make this gentleman wait because of me." He winked playfully and gazed at Durgrim and Gork. "I guess I''ll be busy with these little friends, so take care, and good luck with your training."


    Adam gazed at him, his eyes filled with gentleness and his chest warming in gratitude before he turned to leave with Karna.


    As he stepped out, he waved his hand, and his voice echoed.


    "I''m glad you''re the first one I summoned. You might not be a fighter, but I''ll never forget your contributions."


    Without waiting for an answer, he took hesitant steps behind Karna.


    They crossed the village streets, a tense silence pressing on his shoulders while sweat dripped down his forehead.


    What kind of training did Karna prepare? Would it be as brutal as Achilles''? The question haunted him as the scenery changed when they passed through the eastern gate.


    The familiar forest trees replaced the houses as the soil''s musty scent filled his nose.


    After a short walk, his fists trembled as they reached a place he hated.


    He gazed at the gaping hole in the slope, the same one in which he lost the kind and hardworking Shihan: the ant''s nest.


    Unaware of the place''s significance, Karna smiled and pointed at it.


    "Since Achilles uses the mountain''s belly to train from sunrise to dusk, we''ll use this place to train your flames."


    Adam''s lips twisted at the thought of reentering the tunnel. Even if he had planned to find a use for it, he never intended to return because he knew... He knew that his heart would tighten like it does now. He knew that a wave of sorrow would wash over him and distract his focus.


    His cheeks puffed as he closed his eyes and exhaled sharply.


    ''It doesn''t matter, fool. We''ll bring Shihan back the moment we invade the demon realm. Leave the past behind and the future for later to concentrate on the present!''


    His trembling eyes narrowed into determined slits as he banished his negative emotions with a powerful head shake.


    Then, he engulfed himself with his teacher in the tunnel. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once they reached what was once the disgusting queen''s room, Karna began without wasting a second.


    "We''re not using the same energy or core element, but flames are the same."


    He turned his hands upward before two blinding white fires ignited in his palms. One moved erratically and released a threatening heat that forced a gulp down Adam''s throat. The other, on the contrary, felt soft and flickered gently, making him feel at ease despite its nature.


    "Like a fireplace, they can be soft and soothing. Or like a blind inferno, they can rage and obliterate everything in their path." He closed his hands, snuffing both flames with a ''pshh'' and continued. "Now tell me, which do you feel closer to? Which path do you want to take during our lessons?"


    Adam pointed at the hand that had contained the destructive flames without hesitation.


    However, Karna sighed and shook his head.


    "That''s a rookie mistake motivated by your inexperience or, perhaps, the place you came from."


    Upon hearing his disappointment, Adam scratched his head and frowned.


    "How is it wrong? Even if the gentle flame can heal like Luna does, it won''t help me defeat more powerful enemies." He shrugged. "I also need firepower to clear the opposing army''s ranks, so I maintain my choice. I want to learn the destructive fire."


    "Hahaha!" Karna chuckled and shook his head again. "Listen and listen well. Tiamat granted me an audience during which I learned about what you call classes." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his voice sharpened. "Do you think any of your mythical figures had one when they penned their legends in history? No! To dictate what we can or can''t do through them is an insult to everyone''s potential!"


    He raised his fist to nudge Adam''s chest.


    "If you like archery, train to become an archer. If you want to become a warrior, swing your sword. And if you like both..." His voice lingered for a second before he thundered. Train harder to master everything! That''s the path to becoming a versatile master!"


    Adam''s eyes trembled as the wild idea reverberated through his mind, bones, and heart. Was it possible?


    His heart drummed in his ears before he pondered the question. After all, the answer was as clear as the sun.


    ------


    AN: The next chapter is coming later! :D

 Chapter 151 - 151: The Balance of Power

    BAM


    He facepalmed, cursing his own stupidity under his breath.


    "Did I limit myself because I took this realm as a game when I first appeared? Fool!" He clicked his tongue, remembering Luna. "She''s classified as a sorceress yet healed me more than once! How did I miss it?"


    A gentle smile spread over Karna''s lips as he observed his reaction. Then, he clapped his hands, the sound reverberating through the tunnel to stop him.


    "Enough. You had no one to guide you and fumbled in an unfamiliar environment. You should raise your head at the level you reached despite the other lords'' threats and the gods'' pressure."


    He gripped both of Adam''s pauldrons, his scarlet eyes peering into his emerald.


    "Even I searched for a mentor in my youth. The way it started was a mistake, but I learned a lot about archery under his tutelage." He chuckled and summoned his divine bow. "He even offered me his weapon after he saw my dedication before everything..." His voice trailed off, and his smile twitched. "Spiralled for the worse. But it''s in the past.


    I''m living another life in another world, far from the fate imposed on me since my birth."


    He sighed, looking at Adam''s trembling pupils and the curiosity furrowing his brows. Yet, he shook his head and banished his story, mistakes, regrets, and unfair end into the meander of his memories.


    "Let''s return to our lesson and why your choice was a mistake."


    Despite the curiosity gnawing at him, Adam nodded and leaned forward to listen like a proper student.


    "Destructive flames are a double-edged weapon." Karna started, a blinding white light engulfing his palm and condensing into a miniature sun. "This little ball will obliterate the tunnel and charr the forest to the ground if I fail to control it. Therefore, you''ll start with the gentle flame and learn how to nourish instead of destroy." He raised his palm, stopping Adam from talking, and smiled.


    "Once you become proficient enough, we''ll develop your connection to nature and its chaotic elements since your class relates to them."


    Blood rushed to paint Adam''s face an eager scarlet as his fist whistled above his head.


    "I''ll finally learn how to use it! What do I have to do to generate gentle flames?"


    Karna chuckled, pleased by the enthusiasm as his fingers engulfed the sun. Then, his peaceful voice echoed.


    "You have a slight advantage compared to others with your chaotic, demonic essence. You don''t realise it because of how fast it happens, but your flames'' temperature constantly shifts from cold to scalding. So, focus on grasping the moment they are as soothing as the morning sun''s rays."


    Adam''s eyes widened at the revelation as his fingers twitched. Dark flames flickered erratically on them the next second.


    Eyes narrowing in focus, he worked on Karna''s advice and tried to feel their shifting temperature. Yet, shadows danced on the deep furrow creasing his brows.


    As he struggled, Karna''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "You''re too focused on what you see. Feel your essence and let it guide you." He circled Adam and placed his warm hand on his back. "I''ll increase your sensitivity to heat. Try to catch the moment the flames manifest and the first time their temperature shifts."


    Sensing his mentor''s gentle touch, Adam closed his eyes.


    ''Feel my essence.''


    Like he had trained in the past two weeks to master his abilities, he delved deep into his demonic body.


    The noises of his blood rushing through his veins, beating heart, and fast breathing reverberated in his ears now that his sight didn''t divert him.


    Beads of sweat pearled on his twitching brows as he decomposed and questioned his essence''s movements.


    Why was this path more optimised? How fast did it travel through it, and how did it interact with the outside the moment the flames emerged?


    As he slowly discovered the answers, the dark flames on his fingers danced and flickered more erratically than ever.


    And five minutes later, his heart pounded against his chest. There! He felt a subtle change in temperature thanks to Karna''s help.


    But instead of jumping in delight, he gritted his teeth. As if to snatch the sensation, he outstretched his hands mentally and focused on it.


    Despite the cascade of sweat flowing down his nose, his understanding of chaos increased with each passing second.


    ''Chaos isn''t destruction or evilness. Instead, it represents the absence of rules and the concept of ever-changing, adapting, and evolving nature.


    His fingers trembled with the realisation, and the dark flames'' flickering slowed until a soft crackling reverberated in the tunnel.


    He felt the heat through his fingers, soothing and pleasant, like the autumn sun chasing away a harsh summer.


    As his lips curled into a smile, Karna''s palm trembled on his back in silent approval.


    "Good. Don''t let the violent nature of fire overwhelm the gentleness."


    Adam''s brows twitched as he tried to keep the flickering at bay. But like a chained beast roaring at his fingertip, the longer he focused, the harder it pounded at his mind.


    And after a few brief seconds, his eyes snapped open to see the flames flicker uncontrollably.


    "No!"


    Unwillingness twisted his lips, and his hands trembled as he engaged in a mental battle against the caged beast to regain control.


    But Karna''s voice echoed again, forcing his mind back into the tunnel. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Take a deep breath and recover your calm. The fire isn''t your enemy but a part of you."


    Using the words as an anchor, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and closed his eyes again.


    However, he changed his approach this time. Instead of fighting for control, he pictured the beast''s rage like a wild torrent while he acted as the river guiding it.


    Slowly, the flickering receded to give way to a flame more stable and brighter than earlier.


    Meanwhile, Karna stepped back and observed the result with a proud smile.


    "You have a good head on your shoulders. Well done, my lord. Now, you must train to summon them without thinking."


    Adam''s eyes fluttered open. He gazed at the flames, awe and relief melding in his eyes.


    "I did it!"


    However, Karna shook his head.


    "Control during the unpredictability of battle is what matters, and you''re still far from that level." He smiled, hiding his clenched fists behind his back. "But we''ll get there sooner than later as long as you''re diligent."


    ---


    AN: Gah! I hate writing training chapters. I hope you''ll enjoy it, though.

 Chapter 152 - 152: The Leafs Training

    With a resolute nod, Adam''s flames crackled and danced in the tunnel, their soft radiance illuminating Karna''s noble face and gentle smile.


    Every few minutes, his eyes couldn''t help but drift to it while his ears perked up to assimilate his wise teachings. Yet, a nagging feeling as grating as the shrill noise of someone clawing a chalkboard blossomed in his mind.


    The worst part? It didn''t happen with Wukong and Achilles. After all, his heart pounded against his chest when he saw the first''s unrestrained character and abilities. Despite his admiration for his skills and legends, Karna went a step further. As for Achilles? He was anything but soft during training and wouldn''t make his chest warm with each spoken word.


    He rolled his eyes.


    ''I should be glad not to feel my life slip away when he trains me.'' He scratched his head. ''But why do I feel different with Karna? It''s as if he''s treating me like a close friend...''


    The flames dancing on his fingers flickered erratically as his mind wandered to find the answer through his memories.


    His eyes brightened a second later.


    ''Unlike the others, he remains silent and observes most of the time. Even if it doesn''t look like much, it gives his words more impact. But there is more to it.''


    He frowned, remembering everything he had said as Karna''s brows raised. Yet, he ignored his mentor''s questioning glance. He had to find out why, or his focus would flicker like his flames.


    And a minute later, his eyes sparkled as he remembered his mentor had hidden his fists after his earlier success.


    ''I feel like I''m progressing without becoming complacent.'' He clenched his fists, putting out the uncontrollable fire and continued. ''Is it because he balances encouragement with challenges and always calms me down when my emotions spill?''


    As he pondered, Karna''s sigh pierced the settling silence.


    Then, he moved before Adam, his firm eyes and stoic voice adding weight to his words.


    "I once gifted the Kavacha and Kundala I was born with to a stranger. They are the source of my invincibility, but I still did it." He exhaled and shook his head. "Not because I wanted rewards or recognition, but to help this man..." His voice trailed off, and his eyes dimmed. "Even if I knew he was disguising and tricking me."


    Adam''s eyes widened as a realisation crashed over his mind like a tidal wave.


    He had heard Karna''s desire to help the people and seen his supportive nature. But This revelation caused his voice to crack as he understood the magnitude of his selflessness.


    "That''s how you lost your invincibility?" He rapidly shook his head, focused on the message hidden behind his story, and muttered. "It''s not just with me. You''re that generous with everyone. That''s why you listen more than talk and offer spot-on advice."


    With a humble nod to answer that showed his reluctance to continue on the subject, Karna pointed at his empty fingers and smiled.


    "Now that your curiosity has found answers, why don''t we spice your training up? After all, we''re here to do that, not reminisce." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He fished a brown leaf from his belt and pointed at its withered veins.


    "You can control inactive soft flames for a few seconds. But that''s not what we aim to achieve. Instead, I want you to nourish this leaf with your them." He chuckled at Adam''s twitching brows. "I''ll demonstrate the method and guide you through the process. So, stay calm and don''t give up even if you fail a few times."


    Just like that, Adam delved into his essence control training.


    Sometimes, he frowned, sweated, and cursed at his failures and how inflammable the leaf was. But Karna''s supportive words always came at the right moment to clear his wavering mind of distractions.


    Emboldened by his presence, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits as he burned a leaf, then two that became four. Even after ten, he bit his lips and channelled his flames in a relentless pursuit of improvement.


    Like a whetstone sharpening a piece of junk, each failure served to increase his understanding. By now, his eyes remained steady¡ªthe leaf and crackling fire, the only things he saw and heard.


    He pushed his hand to the leaf, his movement slow and calculated.


    Sweat dripped down his furrowed brows and burned his squinted eyes, but he ignored the discomfort. He had to encase it with his flames at least once today.


    Slowly, his hand hovered lower and lower, approaching its target as a hopeful inner yell pierced his mind.


    ''Just a little more!''


    Eyes reddening and heart drumming in his ears with every centimeter he crossed, his focus on the temperature of the flames increased until...


    CRACK


    A soft crack reverberated louder than a thunderbolt in his mind as he touched the withered leaf without igniting it.


    Urgency fueling his movement, his thumb and index clenched around it before he raised it in front of Karna and roared.


    "I DID IT!"


    Karna observed the exhaustion twisting his face, his half-closed eyelids, and the dripping lines carved on his forehead. Then, his lips curled into a bright smile, and his fists shook behind his back as he saw Adam''s beat-red cheeks and the happiness causing his arms to tremble.


    But more than that, his chest warmed, and his brows rose at his student''s rapid success. Still, he hid it with the fact that he had expected him to fail for two days and nodded.


    "Well done. But you only met the basic requirement to nourish it." His steady voice echoed before he stepped towards the tunnel''s entrance. "We''ll continue tomorrow and hopefully start your evening training."


    Adam scratched his head and walked behind him.


    Before he could ask why they wouldn''t proceed with the schedule shared this morning, his abused legs buckled, and the tunnel blurred in his constricting pupils.


    ''What''s happening?!''


    With his remaining mental strength, he yelled his confusion and the fear gnawing at him.


    Yet, the only answer he received was the soft plop of his body meeting the unforgiving ground.


    Meanwhile, Karna''s lips curled into a wry smile as he returned to him.


    "That''s the reason. Neither were your body nor mind accustomed to vigorous efforts. Today''s training pushed them beyond their limits, leading to this reaction." He passed his hand under Adam''s back and raised him. "They''ll probably need a week to adapt, so focus on learning until then."

 Chapter 153 - 153: A Week of Growth

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Like the rising morning sun, his talent''s crisp notification grated at his ears.


    Despite its familiarity, his eyes battled against sleep today and the desire to remain under the warm blankets comforting him. Still, he forced them to dart to his room''s window as he pressed yes by habit.


    Through it, he saw the orange hues replacing the night''s darkness as a breeze filtered to carry the morning smell into his nose. Yet, he groaned despite the pleasant scenery and pushed himself from his rough mattress.


    "Wait? Mattress?" A deep furrow creased his brows, and his eyes slipped upwards. "When did I fall asleep? No... When did I return home? Last I remember, I was training in the tunnel with Karna.


    Then... then..."


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, rummaging through his waking mind to find the answer.


    Memories of his exhaustion and subsequent collapse slowly resurfaced. Karna''s words and the sensation of his arms carrying him followed, drawing a clear picture of the events in his mind.


    A heavy sigh disturbed the morning''s calmness as he ruffled his hair and clicked his tongue.


    "And here I thought my body became powerful after its third evolution, but a single training left me on my knees." He shook his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips. "I''m still so far from my mythical figures'' level, but I can''t give up."


    Fiery flames ignited in his heart and flowed through his eyes as he took determined steps to a wooden basin.


    SPLASH


    The icy water prickled his skin, chasing away the lingering sleepiness muddling his thoughts.


    His back straightened next, the agony from yesterday a fleeting nightmare that would undoubtedly repeat itself today.


    Yet, he raised his clenched fist above his head, his mind already set on something else¡ªsomething more exciting and fitting of his lord''s rank.


    "We''ll start conquering the surrounding territories today!"


    Leaning over the windowsill, he surveyed his gathering army, their ranks filling the streets with 1100 fully equipped demons. Even he shuddered when he saw the powerful djinns, asuras, and succubus clenching their scarlet swords in organised teams of three hundred. After all, most had reached the fourth tier alongside him and his generals when they had defeated the balor.


    Yet, dark clouds covered his mind''s clear vista.


    "Besides the Oikos kingdom, I must pay attention to Zeus'' new contractor and Heracles. They''re the only ones able to threaten me, but..." A pensive frown creased his brows. "Why didn''t they move yet? Is the lord biding his time to let Heracles level up before launching a devastating strike?"


    He didn''t know but couldn''t shake off the ominous feeling clawing at the back of his mind.


    His face turned somber. "Zeus won''t let any variable disturb his plan to obliterate me this time, but what can I change to prepare?"


    Achilles and Karna were already teaching him how to become a versatile warrior while the steps of his army rumbled on their way to conquer the surroundings.


    With Muramasa creating more leather sets to equip everyone and Ozymandias building Toth''s minor obelisk to raise the territory''s mana, he didn''t know what more he could do besides grinding experience points. But even that made him sigh and shake his head.


    With no decent idea, he sought inspiration in his stat panel instead of brooding the questions blindly.


    However, his head jerked back, and his eyes widened at the nonsensical value on the fiery window''s bottom.


    LVL: 47


    Exp: 73400/273000


    HP: 9200/9200


    Vitality: 595 (+325)


    Strength: 595 (+103)(+325)


    Agility: 595 (+112)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 1092->1140


    Yet, his chaotic, demonic essence didn''t change despite the holes his eyes drilled through the numbers.


    "With my evolution and the war, I''m sure I didn''t absorb any essence last week, so how did it increase?!"


    "Hahaha!"


    A girly laugh, filled with pride, echoed behind the wall separating his room from Tiamat''s before her sharp comment sliced through him.


    "You only noticed it now? It''s been working each time you breathed your territory''s air. And by it, I mean your draconic Asura''s body."


    He rolled his eyes at the smugness dripping from her next words.


    "What? Did you think my evolution path came without benefits? Humph! Wait for the fourth if a mere passive absorption of the surrounding demonic essence impresses you. I''m sure you''ll fall to your knees by then and call me the greatest primordial. Hahaha!"


    "Sister..." He started, his brows twitching at her shenanigans, yet the corner of his lips curled upward, and his heart pounded against his chest. "You''re already the best!"


    An awkward silence settled as he struggled to contain the delighted roar threatening to burst out of his throat... because he wouldn''t need to spend his time seated before the demonic altar every day!


    As his fists trembled and his smile reached his sparkling eyes, Tiamat''s voice echoed again¡ªlaced with approval this time.


    "Shut up with your silvery tongue. On a more serious note, I thought you would have rushed to your army to give a useless speech this morning. But I worried for nought."


    Adam shrugged. "I already gave them my commands. Adding something when everything is already said will only suffocate them and make me look like a paranoid ruler." He shook his head and chuckled. "I trust my generals'' leadership. And honestly? I wouldn''t refuse more free time in my busy schedule."


    Tiamat nodded in her room, a soft smile brightening her face.


    "You''re improving by the day, my dear contractor. Continue like that, and you''ll conquer this average realm in a few weeks."


    Meanwhile, his eyes narrowed.


    A few weeks? Was it possible?


    An invisible tension enveloped his shoulders as his fist struck his palm.


    "I can''t slack off, then. See you the next time you want to talk."


    Without hesitation and forgetting about his talent''s wheel and Zeus'' threat, he walked out of his house before he shared a hearty breakfast with the three sisters, Durgrim and Miranda, around the demonic altar as usual.


    Then, his steps light, and his heart singing despite Achilles'' harsh training, he went to the mountain.


    Like the previous day, he howled in agony for two hours before limping back to his room and cursing the pain.


    However, since he had started earlier than yesterday, he took a nap to let his body and mind recover before joining Karna for his evening lessons.


    Back in the tunnel, he manipulated his flames and increased his control. Progress was slow but rewarding, like watching a game character develop his abilities'' level.


    Even better, he didn''t collapse today since he had refreshed his mind with the nap!


    A strange sense of excitement gradually blossomed as he repeated the routine the following day and the one after. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he even realised it, and with more news of territories surrendering to his rule or facing total annihilation, a week passed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 154 - 154: RNG Strikes Again (But This Time Its Serious)

    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    With the beginning of another busy day, another notification echoed with the rising sun.


    Unlike last week, its buzzing forced his eyes open and his heart to race.


    Expectation propelling his finger on the fiery window, he smashed yes, leapt to his feet, and scrutinised the sudden burst of light condensing into the familiar red wheel as its silver needle rattled against today''s potential prizes.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as if he could intimidate it into giving him something useful.


    "I''ll use you like a frying pan if it''s another useless staff. You hear me? Instead, give me an item on the bow''s level!"


    His brows twitched at the cruel memory, yet a subtle smile crept over his lips as his eyes darted to his item list''s new entries.


    Items: Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15, name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution, city relocation ticket, Crystalline magic staff (fused weapon), Soul binding stone, Storm bow, intermediate potions x10, return scroll.


    After his dogshit luck, every day brought a new surprise, and those four were the best he had gotten after his Ozymandias imitation strategy. Even if he had no idea if it helped, he chuckled each time and felt his crumbling affection for the wheel recover.


    Simultaneously, the needle''s slowing rattle drew his attention back.


    Expectation coloring his cheeks, he followed the passing prizes with a sigh of relief or a dissatisfied huff. But when he saw one he could still get, he almost fainted as his stomach churned in anger.


    "I dare you to give a damn stone twice! I''m serious! I''ll end our collaboration if you do it!"


    A red glint flashed in his twitched eyes, and vapor swirled through his sharp teeth in a threatening show. One that intensified as the needle drew closer to the stone.


    As if to defy him after enduring his offensive behavior for a week, it passed by a shining spear, a leather pouch distorted by gold coins, and a bundle of parchments covered in delicate writings. And now, it hovered above the stone, moving at a snail''s pace towards the next item.


    A silence¡ªoppressive and heavy¡ªwrapped around his tense shoulders before the needle stopped... on the stone.


    "Gah!"


    He slapped the wheel in frustration, causing it to dissipate in a spectacle of raining light particles as he rolled his eyes.


    Despite the letdown, he exhaled his frustration and patted his throbbing chest, trying to see the glass half full instead of half empty.


    "It''s ok. Luck is probably turning around after the recent streak of helpful items."


    Dragging his feet to the door, he smacked his lips and opened the notification. But instead of sighing in regret, his pupils constricted. Blood drained from his face next. In fact, he even felt his soul leave him for a split second as he read the ominous words.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the c grade rarest reward, the forbidden and cursed material: fragment of the hell''s ruler throne.] sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The world lost its light and spun as memories of the stone flashed in his swirling mind.


    In short, he had looted it with his guildmates after vanquishing the most powerful and horrible raid boss in a certain MMORPG. When he won the dice roll, he had first jumped in delight before the terrible consequences hit him like a truck... and even if it was a metaphor, this truck didn''t isekai his character.


    Instead, it sent him straight into the shadow realm after he cursed his luck, lost months of progress, and restated anew.


    Consequences he would suffer from once more¡ªthis time, in the real world.


    The idea rumbling in his mind, he raised his trembling fingers through his hair and held his forehead. Horror waltzed in his heart, mercilessly stomping everything he had built, his hopes and dreams.


    He clenched his jaw, a sliver of hope piercing through his distress as he summoned the throne fragment.


    A jagged stone, its once meticulous engravings and flourishes faded, immediately weighed on his palm. Dense miasmas darker than the lightless back hole emanated and danced above it, suggesting how powerful the individual who used to press his back on it was.


    And it was this miasma that caused sweat to stream down his face as he scrutinised it to pop its detail screen.


    Fragment of the hell''s ruler throne


    Introduction:


    A unique material awarded to the first team that defeated the impossible final raid boss.


    Nourished by this existence''s eternal hate and malice, this item is as much of a boon as it is a curse. Of course, it depends on your perspective and the price you''re ready to pay to use it.


    Rarity: Infernal


    Properties:


    Infernal empowerment: When you hold the fragment, your demonic essence''s purity rises by a tier, granting your flames increased destructiveness and lowered consumption.


    Infernal resistance: The fragment provides moderate resistance against divine abilities, dark energies, and curses. In exchange, you''re unable to receive beneficial effects or blessings.


    Underworld Connection: This fragment''s link to its place of origin is deep. Through it, you can locate the underworld and shatter the realm barrier to walk through it.


    Cursed material: Each time you use it, its previous owner''s malice will subject you to uncontrollable anger, making you make irrational decisions as it slowly corrupts your mind. It doesn''t affect demon dukes, princes, and kings. Every divine being will hate you except for the long-forgotten and darkest ones who might take an interest in you.


    Note: This material is untradable, indestructible, and soul-bound. Only a legendary smith as skilled as Hephaestus can craft it into armor or weapon.


    After reading the description with trembling eyes and noticing that it was word for word the same as in the game except for the second property, he dropped to his knees.


    His back arched, his arms dangling on his sides as the fragment slipped from his fingers and rolled on the floor.


    Then, his lips twisted, and his eyes closed as he inhaled sharply before he... exploded into laughter.


    "Hahaha! It''s like what happened to my staff! The system balanced it to make it a real item." His dull eyes sharpened, and a vicious smirk split his face. "After I become a demon duke, I won''t have to worry about its cursed nature. Instead, I''ll make those higher fools tremble after Muramasa forges it!"

 Chapter 155 - 155: Old Gods, New Game

    He lept to his feet, dismissed the fragment, and stormed out of his house.


    As his ambition spilt to make his smile reach his sparkling eyes, Tiamat''s short figure burst out of her blankets next door.


    She observed his clenched fists and the smile stretching his lips, a shudder running down her spine. The spine of an existence that had once overlooked everything creation had to offer.


    Then, her eyelids fluttered, and her voice cracked at the terrible consequences this fragment would bring. Of course, the maddening malice permeating it wasn''t the cause. No. It was the note''s last part, and even without reading it, the fragment shone like a dark lighthouse in this bright realm.


    "I feel it even in my weakened state..." She bit her lips, her eyes piercing through the window east. "And they do, too. Oh, Adam, my dear Adam, you complained about your bad luck, but sometimes, it''s a blessing in disguise. And now, you will learn this lesson the hard way."


    Even if Adam believed the fragment was a game item, she knew it came from an existence older than her. One chained tighter than she had been and forbidden from interfering in the little game the gods set.


    She bit her lips, remembering how the charismatic devil spread evilness through the cosmos.


    Then, she shook her head and exhaled, the effects of owning a fragment related to him already showing.


    "You found an interesting one, Tiamat."


    A whisper, insidious, dark, and misleading, reverberated through the room.


    "Angra Manyu, or is it Ahriman now?" She shrugged confidently. "What do you want?"


    "The same thing I wanted after you disappeared. To spread darkness, lies, and suffering to counterbalance the order imposed by your children." The whisper sharpened, taking an alluring tone. "Let me join the fray. Together, we''ll make your contractor an equal to the fragment''s previous owner!"


    Her brows raised at the unbelievable proposal before she chuckled.


    "Hahaha. Ally with you? The father of illusion, the spirit of deception, darkness, and evil?" Her eyes narrowed into chaotic slits. "Fuck off with your offer!"


    "Mhh. Your refusal doesn''t matter, though. This fragment will fall into my hands one way or another. Trickery was only my gentle way of greeting you. Now? I''ll select my own contractor." He let his words echo as his voice chilled.


    "They''ll meet on a battlefield, and trust me, your Adam won''t win."


    Just as Ahriman''s voice had appeared, it vanished like an illusion.


    Silence settled as Tiamat let out the breath she had held and dropped on her bed.


    "This bastard... He was here for real!" She panted, icy sweat sticking her dress to her back, where she felt Ahriman''s gaze. "Would you have dared if I had my powers, you bastard? Just wait! It''s personal now. I''ll obliterate you and your myth after Adam eats the dark fool you''ll raise to oppose us!"


    As her knuckles whitened, in a palace as brilliant as Zeus'' temple, another being raised his massive head to gaze at the cosmos.


    Landing on Hestia''s realm and Tiamat''s huffing figure, his lips quivered, and his righteous voice echoed.


    "So, that''s where you were hiding, corrupted dragon? I won''t let you recover, shame my race, and threaten the universal balance again!" His eyes narrowed, platinum energies swirling out of them. "In the name of the just Bahamut, I''ll stop you!"


    Like Ahriman, Bahamut''s eyes swept through his realms next as he searched for the best contractor to oppose her recovery.


    Motivated by greed or the desire to see her fall, other ancient deities from different pantheons joined the game, heralding a storm that would sweep everything in its wake.


    And in Hestia''s realm, a few kilometers from Adam''s territory, the echo of one that had given up long ago stirred and slowly awakened.


    Her ethereal hand tightened around a crystalline stone, its warm shine contrasting with the dark place she stood in. A tear rolled down her eyes as she gazed at it.


    "Has the time to awaken you come? I-I..." Her voice cracked with raw emotions. "I still love you despite what you did, my son..."


    Then, her eyes trailed to another stone.


    Shining a dark shade of gray, it caused her to sigh and shake her head. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Despite the thousands of years that have passed, you can''t give up the burning resentment for your father we created in you." She placed it in her dress, close to her heart. "Rest a little more. I don''t want you to suffer because of me in this life, too."


    Finally, her butterfly-like wings fluttered behind her as she turned west, her turquoise eyes piercing layers of earth to land on Adam.


    "I''m waiting for you, little one... That fragment emanates an aura close to my son''s father''s."


    As her words reverberated through the darkness, Adam''s figure bolted to his territory''s southern gate.


    Once he reached them, he leaned over the railing, his eyes sparkling when he heard the rumbling footsteps disturbing the morning forest. The sight of his returning soldiers'' smiling faces registered next. And accompanying them, he saw thousands of humans.


    He chuckled at their conflicted frowns and twisted lips before noticing a five who stood out.


    Without wasting a second, he jumped down the walls and, arms wide open, rushed to them.


    "Welcome to my territory, brothers and sisters from Earth." He chuckled at their rolled eyes. "I know you''re dissatisfied with the forced surrender. But hey! Look at the bright side. You won''t have to worry about other lords attacking you."


    "Tsk." One of the conquered lords clicked his tongue. "You mean we won''t have to worry about your demons wreaking havoc in our surroundings?"


    Another one clenched his fist and hurled it before him. "Bro, your strategy is just too much. They didn''t let us leave our walls or sleep for a week with all the drumming they made!"


    A woman trembled as she glanced at Luna''s and Maven''s figures before she observed his handsome face.


    A blush crept onto her cheeks, burning them as she stuttered.


    "You''re the second imp who survived, right? I didn''t know you could evolve into..." She gulped and didn''t finish her sentence.


    Meanwhile, he laughed and nodded at the pleasing words.


    "That''s me. But before engaging in small talk, let me first apologise for the method." His warm voice chilled as he pointed at his generals. "But I could have burned everything down, too. In fact, seven stubbornly refused to give up on their status. I''ll let you guess what happened to them."

 Chapter 156 - 156: The Gathering Storm

    An icy shudder ran down the five lords'' spines, causing their legs to chatter as they observed Adam''s leather armor. From an exquisite set, it turned into a blood-dripping suit in their widening eyes. Ash covered its sticky surface, adding to the terror gnawing at their pale faces. His emerald eyes seemed to pull them into a demonic world of violence and fire.


    The worst part? His gentle smile did nothing to alleviate this image. On the contrary, it made it more threatening! That''s how they imagined his look after he visited the recalcitrant lords.


    No. They shook their heads in unison. That''s how they would have conquered them if they commanded such a powerful army.


    Slowly, they exhaled, realising they projected their desire for victory on him before they turned to see the reality.


    Thousands of clean civilians smiled behind the demons that had escorted them. Not a single wound smeared their healthy skins, showing how well Adam''s army had treated them. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One turned to him and nodded respectfully.


    "Are you following our international laws about wars, even in this realm?"


    Meanwhile, Adam tilted his head and raised an eyebrow.


    "I''m just avoiding unnecessary death. Anyway, let''s enter and find you some nice housing." He winked, changing the subject before they realised he had no idea what those laws were about. "Let''s go! I can''t mistreat fellow earthlings!"


    As he walked inside, they hurried behind him.


    Eyes wide, they gaped at the pristine streets lined with elegant villas. The noise of activities and vibrant discussions hummed in their ears before they saw goblins, humans, a few kobolds, and demons interacting like friends.


    More than a facade, their heads jerked back when they saw them work hand in hand to build facilities. When they passed a tailor shop, they noticed a blonde middle-aged lady showing sewing techniques to more demons.


    Heck! She even smiled and waved at them as if nothing wrong was happening.


    After seeing her, the woman who had spoken earlier leaned to the four others'' ears and whispered.


    "Why is it so different from what the Greatest Imp tells us daily? Aren''t they distrustful and violent creatures? Isn''t it the reason any kingdom would sentence humans who interacted with them to death?"


    "I don''t know, sis." The one who criticised Adam''s strategy started. "Maybe their lord influences their behaviors? Like... You''ve seen how much of a bastard that imp is."


    Her nose scrunched as she remembered the boastings about his succubus harem and how the fool now killed every male to get their experience points.


    The third one shook his head.


    "If you want my opinion, the imp had it harder in the first week, but now? Adam is isolated in a human realm where everyone wants demons dead." His lips curled into a smile. "And the worst part is that he was human. What irony!"


    Their whispers died down, a conflicted silence disturbed by their footsteps engulfing them.


    Then, the fourth lord spoke, shattering it with a question that caused their faces to twist pensively.


    "Say, would you have done as well as him if you started in this realm as an imp?"


    After a second, the second lord rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not too smart, so I would have probably died after going to a village and telling them that I''m human, too. Hahaha."


    However, the third''s face turned somber as he remembered the dramas he had read on the lord''s chat.


    "He defeated the lord of the nine realms during the event''s last wave. He also subjugated the King of Heroes, who boasted all day long about how Achilles supported his territory. Even if it pains me to admit it, surrendering was the only option."


    As they nodded, they emerged before Adam''s house and the demonic altar towering before it.


    Their eyes widened at the demonic structure spewing green essence through its petrified-looking branches.


    Then, their eyes sparkled at the elegant Spiritual Qi Tower behind the house and the vibrant grey particles it released in the air.


    Before they could recover from the shock of seeing special buildings for the first time, Adam clapped his hands before them.


    "This is the center of my town. You can pick a house on this street or go further west if you prefer an environment closer to nature." He chuckled." I''m sure you''ll enjoy the sight of our golden fields swaying in the wind in a few months."


    He pointed at the chaos forge, the distillery, and the leather and tailor workshops.


    "You can choose to do nothing and enjoy a life of peace." He offered them a warm smile." And before you doubt, it''s not a test. It really wouldn''t bother me, and I''ll provide housing and food for free on our origin''s account. Or you can decide to visit these buildings and find a job that would bring you a sense of fulfilment.


    I''ll also build an academy in the future, so I''ll hire you if you''re interested in becoming teachers."


    As their eyes sparkled in anticipation, he grinned and raised his thumb.


    However, the third lord''s jaw clenched before he stepped forward and lowered his head.


    "I know you''re not active in the chat, and when I see your territory, I understand why." Ominous shadows danced on his face, and his voice turned somber. "But now that we''re on the same boat, I must warn you. Many contracted lords from various realms allied to exterminate you. The last time I checked, they mentioned pooling resources to support Sir Drufus."


    Adam rolled his eyes at their plans and cut him off.


    "Let me guess, the one who summoned Heracles through Zeus'' cheating?"


    The third lord nodded.


    "Be careful, Adam. You''re powerful, but many countries on Earth adopted the saying "there is strength in numbers" for a reason."


    "Let them come."


    With a dismissive shrug and curt answer, Adam walked to his generals. Yet, a chaotic fire ignited in his eyes, and demonic essence swirled out of them.


    -----


    AN: I hope you''re eager to read the confrontation between Adam and Sir Drufus!

 Chapter 157 - 157: The Calm Before the Storm

    When he approached them, Zephyr and Zane rushed to him. Grinning, they offered a military salute before their mischievous voice echoed.


    "As instructed, we drummed on their walls and howled all night. We saw them become paler and more irritated with each passing night." Zane raised his nose and puffed his chest. "Are you proud, big brother?"


    Meanwhile, a heavy pouch clinked as Zephyr handed it to Adam.


    "I gathered the twelve badges from this expedition, big brother. Take them"


    Upon hearing them, the bubbling anger that had coursed through his veins a second ago cooled. His other generals'' smiles and crossed arms also helped his narrowed eyes to relax.


    He sighed, ruffling the two ruffians'' hair before strapping the pouch to his belt.


    "Well done, little imps."


    Then, he turned to the others, a frown creasing his brow and his voice echoing the situation''s solemness.


    "A storm is brewing and closing on us."


    Everyone''s smile receded as they leaned forward, their hands moving to their blade''s pommels.


    After calming them down, he explained how the lord''s alliance threatened them.


    He scratched his head and clicked his tongue.


    "I''ll never accept defeat, not against cheaters!" His knuckles whitened, and his voice became as sharp as a fiery knife. "Those are my commands: gather the army and follow Achilles in the wilderness. Listen to him and learn his formations and tactical insight as you level up."


    He bit his lips, his pupils trembling for a second before he closed his eyes and sighed.


    "I know you just returned, but we don''t have a second to spare."


    Meanwhile, Luna''s brows twitched. A barely noticeable trace of unwillingness lacing her voice, she stepped forward.


    "What about you?" Her eyes slipped aside, and her ears burned. "You''re not sounding like you''ll accompany us."


    He shook his head in answer.


    "I already have plans with Karna in an hour and probably won''t return for at least three days."


    His eyes softened as he saw her fight against her twisting lips to keep them straight. After all, the last few days didn''t allow them to interact much, and he, too, wanted to spend some time with her.


    However, the involvement of the other lords forced an immediate change in their plans. Therefore, he pointed at each of them.


    "Even if we started our journey three weeks ago for the oldest, I can leave for so long because I trust each of you with my life. We started as lesser demons scorned by their own species and the rest of the realms because of our origins."


    A soft smile stretched his lips, and his voice took an epic turn, like the ones in games. "But we fought and struggled to shatter the chains of weakness binding us. Now, we''re all Demon Barons, and soon, we''ll become demon kings together!"


    He inhaled, noticing the blood rushing into their reddening faces, including Luna''s.


    More than that, her heart drummed in her ears, and her eyes sparkled with something more than inspiration.


    "Cough."


    She coughed to hide her emotions and backed a step.


    Then, she pointed to the mountain and yelled commandingly.


    "You heard him. Let''s meet Achilles and follow this training maniac''s instruction for a week!"


    Everyone''s lips curled into knowing smiles. Amused chuckles escaped their lips next as they waved their hands on their way to gather their battalions.


    Simultaneously, Luna escaped through the chaos, a topaz necklace, earrings, and ring displaying a dragon glistening under the morning sun.


    Upon seeing them and his subjects'' reactions, Adam clicked his tongue.


    ''These fools! They''ve been throwing us weird glances since I gifted her the topaz dragon set crafted by Durgrim.'' His brows twitched, and his eyes rolled. ''I want to smack them. And Durgrim, too, for spreading rumors!''


    Still, his chest warmed at their shenanigans. After all, how dull would life be without those kinds of innocent dramas?


    A smile stretching his lips, he walked to the leader of the three hundred law enforcers he had permanently garrisoned in the village.


    A few short sentences were enough to make him understand what he wanted.


    Without hesitation, the demon left to care for the thousands of new humans still waiting behind the five subjugated lords.


    With everything tied, he retrieved the pouch, entered his house, and went to the altar protecting his lord''s badge.


    Standing before it, he touched its cold surface, causing the familiar fiery panel to appear. Of course, he ignored


    Territory status


    Rank: Iron I


    Area: 104km2


    Materials required to rank up: an iron I or three iron III lord badge, 400 units of iron, 4000 units of wood, and 4000 units of stones. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Face flushed in anticipation, his finger pierced the air and smashed the upgrade button.


    However, the trembling air, rumbling ground, and loud noises he had expected didn''t happen. Instead, he clicked his tongue as, like last time, the only difference was the words and numbers hovering in the panel.


    "Tsk. At least use a sound notification to give me a sense of achievement. Wait..." His eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. "Don''t tell me there aren''t rewards for being the first to reach the bronze rank."


    Sweat dripped down his forehead, and his fists tightened.


    ''Shit! Someone already claimed them!''


    After a few curses and a silent promise not to neglect his territory''s rank, he refocused on the panel.


    Territory status


    Rank: Bronze III


    Area: 154km2


    Materials required to rank up: a bronze III or ten iron I lord badges, 1500 units of iron, 5000 units of wood, 5000 units of bricks, and 10 units of earth, water, wind, and fire gems.


    He shrugged at the requirement''s increase and switched to the building''s interface.


    Smirking, he smashed the upgrade button without checking the price until a notification forced him to stop.


    [Territory''s rank not high enough to upgrade.]


    Draconian Demonic lord manor LV12


    HP: 88.000


    Materials required to level up: 3000 units of bricks, 3500 units of wood, 900 units of iron, and a population of 15 tier 3 citizens. Territory must reach the bronze II rank.


    Simultaneously, the wooden floor rumbled and cracked under his feet. Dust swirled, creating a grand spectacle of glistening particles that caused his heart to race.


    Smooth slabs emerged to replace the wooden planks as the walls crumbled. Thicker ones, entirely made of pristine bricks, rose in their place to separate the added rooms.


    However, his eyes narrowed into slits as the phenomenon didn''t end. Instead, two wings rose on the sides, transforming his house into a noble''s manor grandeur than the King of Heroes''.


    Statues of dragons and demons rose on the balconies and roofs, adding a stylish yet threatening allure to the place.


    His heart almost exploded when he rushed through the elegant corridors and counted a dozen different sleeping rooms. When he added the study, permeating the air with the scent of fresh wood and the now enormous kitchen and hall, he pinched his cheek and forgot about the incoming war.


    ''I feel like a real lord now. One that has inherited a family manor from the middle age that would cost dozens of millions!''


    An eager grin split his face as he noticed the upgraded beds and the furniture decorating his spacious room: a long mirror, a wooden bathtub, a closet, and the same sofa he had retrieved from the King of Heroes'' manor.


    After touring the place for ten minutes, he sighed and left for the eastern walls.


    "Time to meet with Karna and see the result of my training. I must also level up and rush to my fourth evolution before Sir Drufus declares war on me."


    ---


    AN: Now we can start the next arc! I hope you''re ready to read what Adam will find!

 Chapter 158 - 158: The Horror Dwelling in the Crypt of the Fallen

    After an hour of sprinting through the forest''s dense foliage, Adam and Karna emerged before a cave.


    Thick fog swirled out of its threatening mouth, permeating the air with a sense of supernatural danger that felt out of place compared to the surrounding verdant nature.


    Adam''s soul chilled as his terror for the mysterious abilities of the cave''s dwellers twisted his lips in an uncomfortable grimace.


    "The fog of the dead... is it too late to return?"


    Karna''s lips rose in disgust as he pointed his golden spear at the crypt of the fallen.


    "Undead creatures can''t contaminate your territory. Show the result of your training and eradicate them for the citizen''s safety."


    Lips quivering, he offered his mentor a conflicted nod. His steps heavy, he walked to the entrance, the smog blowing a stale scent of decay into his nostrils.


    Heartbreaking wails echoed from its depth, but were they real or just a manifestation of his fears? He didn''t know.


    What he did know, however, was that he wouldn''t sleep while it remained uncleared. Exhaling, he lifted his leather mouth mask, its protection against the scent an unexpected yet well-appreciated feature.


    Then, he stepped into the unknown, his knuckles white on his blades'' pommels and a silent prayer fighting against his shaking mind.


    Like a ravenous beast, the fog engulfed him. Cold as winter, it bypassed his armor to lick his skin.


    An icy shudder rocked his shoulders, and his lips parted to let out a low whimper.


    "Let''s come back another time, Karna. This place is worse than the demon realm in more than one way."


    However, the gentle but firm encouragement he had expected to hear didn''t resound... only the oppressive silence and distant wailings answered him.


    "Karna? Karna?!"


    He turned¡ªno Karna.


    Cold sweat dripped down his back as his breath quickened and his feet blurred back.


    "I''m out! Make me fight the gryphon in the west. I won''t falter, but not mysterious shit like this!"


    A few steps should have been enough to do so. Yet no matter how many he took, the outside''s fresh wind didn''t blow his hair, and the entrance remained as elusive as the crypt''s insidious threats.


    Simultaneously, Karna''s spear whistled through the air.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM


    Each strike ignited a raging inferno of solar flames. Yet, the ice wall that appeared to cover the crypt''s entrance the second Adam stepped inside didn''t melt or crack.


    "Who''s interfering?" His fingers twitched, and a steely glint flashed in his eyes. "Nothing can happen to you, Adam!"


    Instantly, he called for the weapon capable of vaporising the lands: the brahmastra.


    As the sky rumbled in terror to answer the swirling ball of destruction, a voice, elegant yet cruel, detached and dripping with pride, reverberated.


    "Stop this futile fuss, half-god, or witness the queen of magic''s powers."


    Echoing it, the rumbling sky froze. Snow rained down, covering the ground before condensing into ice spears.


    Karna''s eyes darted between their golden glows and the crypt, his weapon trembling in his hands. After all, only a few saw this glow with their own eyes, and even fewer survived to tell the tale.


    After a second of hesitation, his lips parted. "What is a divinity of frost and winter doing in a mortal realm?"


    He squinted, dismissing the brahmastra and shaking his head. Against a goddess, he would have to engulf half the realm in destruction. The worst part? He would only wound her¡ªand even that didn''t consider her divine artifacts. No. Talking was the best option here.


    Still, his solar energy brightened under his skin as he steeled his resolve to call for his last weapon, one that could pierce even divine protections.


    However, her voice echoed again, forcing a deep frown to crease his brows.


    "Don''t you trust your lord''s training? Would you burn your trump card for nought when I come with an opportunity?" Her voice echoed mischief as she continued. "And do you think I can''t kill you before you use that weapon? Na?ve! You''re still too weak to compete against an ancient goddess!"


    He knew she was right. At the slightest hesitation, he would die powerlessly. Worse, he could only use this weapon once in his lifetime before it returned to its rightful owner. But could he let Adam fend for himself? More importantly, could he trust that goddess not to go after him?


    He clenched his jaw, the answer as clear as the sun. No! What defined him first and foremost was his unwavering loyalty. Even if it had cost him much in the past, he would never change that part of him even at the cost of his weapon or life!


    Solar flames engulfed his figure to answer the raging inferno igniting in his eyes.


    His hair swirled upwards, and his clothes evaporated, revealing his muscular torso as they rushed into his hand.


    A dark frame, large and pulsing with divinity, emerged from them. Two sharp edges and a golden frame crowned by an open eye glinted for a second before his body shone brighter than the sun.


    Amidst the crackling and sizzling noises of melting ice and ground, his voice thundered.


    "With this strike, I''ll bring sunset to your life. Vaporise everything in the name of the king of gods." His voice cracked as his skin darkened under the weapon''s power before he called its name. "V..."


    However, she cut him off with a snort.


    "Oh, you poor, valiant thing. Did you really think you could scorch winter''s breath?"


    WHISTLE


    Frozen winds burst out of the sky to accompany her words. The ground, alight and liquid like magma, froze in a split second. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karna''s sun-like figure followed, an ice coffin sealing his lips, movements, weapons, and strength.


    His eyes trembled at the barren land of ice and frost extending before his trembling eyes as his consciousness slipped away. With it, his weapon dematerialised in a sea of bright particles that returned to his body as darkness engulfed his mind.


    Then, her sigh echoed.


    "My Highness wasting her breath with you is an honor you didn''t deserve. Yet, you tried to tickle me with a divine weapon? Such devotion. Yet, your fiery spirit pales next to winter''s chill. Let it lull you while I deal with your lord."

 Chapter 159 - 159: A Dance with the Dead

    Unaware of Karna''s meeting with the queen of magic, Adam''s jaw clenched in the crypt''s chill.


    His eyes, two swirling chaotic pools melding frustration, fear, and hope, scanned the surroundings. Yet, he cursed under his breath as he saw the groove he had carved on the wall once more.


    He covered his ears, a stone flying into the fog.


    "And those wails are becoming worse than hauntings." He shook his head, his shoulders trembling as he roared. "Shut up! I''d rather try to leave a hundred times than explore this place without Karna or my army!"


    He exhaled through the stale, chilly air and patted his drumming chest in a vain attempt to calm it down while a pensive frown creased his brows.


    "Am I trapped in an illusion? If I''m, why didn''t Karna free me?" He bit his trembling lips, his voice cracking. "I don''t know where you are, but I hope you''re fine."


    His fists tightened, a steely glint flashing in his eyes as he remembered Shadow''s report. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''He never mentioned illusions, only open tombs, walking skeletons, and... ghosts. I don''t know what caused the change, but I can''t remain passive.'' His head snapped to the winding corridor leading deeper into the crypt, and his brows twitched. ''I''m doomed if he''s wrong about their strength.''


    Sword in hand, he stopped counting the number of times he ended up in the same spot while pondering, and engulfed himself in the crypt.


    The muffled sound of his boots echoed through the silent passage, disturbed only by the occasional water drip from the ceiling. Ominous dark torches lined the walls, casting dancing shadows on his tensed jaw.


    Eyes squinted on the rotten moss thriving through the cracked slabs, he spotted two pairs of immobile shin bones. Trailing up, they registered the oversized greaves protecting their pelvis.


    Above them, rusted chainmail glinted over their exposed rib cages in a show of disturbing horror that forced a gulp down his throat.


    But since he spotted them, they did, too.


    Dark flames ignited in their empty eye sockets as their skeletal hands raised two tower shields before them. Ragged red capes fluttered and spears aimed at him glinted through the gap.


    Their ivory teeth chattered as if to speak, yet without muscles and vocal cords, only a dreadful cackling reverberated in his throbbing ears.


    He inhaled sharply, the fear in his eyes igniting into a defiant resolve to prevail at any cost.


    Without hesitation, he stomped on the ground. The wind whistled, and dust swirled behind his blurring figure as he split the wind in a relentless and unstoppable charge like Achilles''.


    Hair swirling behind him, he penetrated the skeletons'' range in the blink of an eye. Yet, his speed didn''t take them off guard.


    On the contrary, he saw them shove their spears at him, two merciless impaling blows aimed at his head and heart. But his eyes remained steady and his heart didn''t hasten. Instead, a whoosh burst against his ears as he launched himself and spun gracefully between their weapons.


    Despite his breach, he saw them react instantly.


    Like a single undead, they shoved their shields, the withered engravings zooming in his eyes to shatter his body.


    With no space to dodge, his face should have collapsed, and his heart crumbled in distress, but not when Achilles'' teaching reverberated through his mind.


    "No space dodge? Nonsense! Use your brain and reflexes to create it."


    A confident smirk stretched his lips as he shoved his right foot onto the fierce wall collapsing on him.


    CLANG


    The collision reverberated through the passage, dust melding with the surrounding fog.


    Faced with the groaning iron, his leg bent, yet his eyes sparkled.


    "I see plenty of space above!"


    With his scream, he pushed on their shields, using them as springboards to flip in the air. Still, the momentum forced him back, something he didn''t want. That''s why he had roughly calculated the angle beforehand.


    Propelled towards the wall and about to crash on it, he strained his muscles and forced his legs to land on it first.


    Then, chaotic, demonic energy wafted from his eyes, a show as threatening as the flames flickering in the skeleton''s sockets as he propelled himself again. Like a tiger pouncing on its prey, his body blurred and his weapons glinted like sharp fangs.


    With a ruthless swing, his abyssal and silver blade drew two luminous arcs through the air. Precise and lethal, they collided with his adversaries'' vertebrae.


    CRACK


    His hands trembled upon impact as loud crunches accompanied their splintering necks. The shock spread, causing their bones to chatter as their skulls flew above his solemn face.


    "There is no fairness in combat. Even the dirtiest trick is a clever strategy, so never drop your guard before ensuring your enemy is a stiff corpse."


    He repeated Achilles'' words as his blades cleaved through the air. Each strike aimed to pierce, slice, or shatter a vital area, creating a deadly dance of steel and death.


    In the blink of an eye, he reduced their bodies into piles of bones and shattered their skulls into a sea of yellowed fragments, ensuring they would find eternal peace.


    Then, he exhaled a mouthful of vapor and the rage of combat with it.


    Simultaneously, a kill notification echoed in his ears.


    A brow raised in intrigue, he opened his interface to confirm his opponents'' levels. After all, they followed his movements and their bones endured his kick, meaning they couldn''t be weaker than him.


    [You have defeated two tier-four level 45 undeads: fallen soldiers of Elden. You have gained 550 experience points.]


    His hand rose on his heaving chest, a relieved sigh uncontrollably escaping his throat.


    "At least Shadow''s report was accurate. I can manage as long as they''re fighters." He tucked his fingers around his chin, frowning. "But the ones with special abilities will be troublesome, not to mention the boss." His voice wavered as he massaged his temples. "I don''t know if I can take on a tier-five undead alone. After all, I can''t burn his skin or bleed him to death..."

 Chapter 160 - 160: The Silent Assassin

    ''I must find an exit and reunite with Karna first. Then, we''ll discuss what to do with the undead.'' His teeth cracked. ''I can''t die just to put my training to the test, not when so many citizens rely on me.''


    His eyes narrowed into determined slits as the Elden soldiers'' remains crunched under his steps to the doorless frame.


    Jagged fragments covered in layers of rot stubbornly clung to the musty stones¡ªa defiant attempt to withstand the unrelenting passage of time.


    The fog thickened behind them, swirling like a living beast asserting dominance over cold, death, and the rows of open tombs covering several hundred meters.


    He gulped as the noise of bony feet meeting the ground reverberated against the dreary silence. An icy shiver ran down his spine, his plans to fight small groups shattering like glass at the sight of the hundreds of skeletal soldiers.


    Bone spears and blades in hand, they patrolled around the maze of spider web-covered tombs like mindless puppets.


    Teeth gritted, his fingers dug against his mask before he exhaled through his nose.


    ''Brute force won''t work while my flames can''t melt them before they surround me.''


    His eyes darted between their clanging armors and scanned their patterns like he used to in games. Then, a pensive frown creased his brows.


    ''I have two options: I attract them outside and fight by the frame to negate potential encirclement, or I lower my hood and assassinate a few silently to progress without attracting attention.'' S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without hesitation, he lowered an imaginary hood and crouched.


    Although a dangerous choice, it was the most time and stamina-efficient. After all, who knew what lay further ahead?


    With slow and silent steps, he stepped through the frame. Closer to its source, the scent of decay bypassed his mask, causing his nose to scrunch in disgust as he hid behind a tomb.


    The stone''s coldness seeped against his back, making him grimace and question his decision for a split second. But he had no time to, not when bones scraped by his ears.


    Instantly, his fingers whitened around his swords, and his muscles tensed to the limit. A single mute and decisive strike. That''s what he needed to achieve for his plan to work.


    And that''s what he did.


    Like a vicious predator snapping its maws on prey, his blades whistled towards the unsuspecting soldier''s neck from both sides.


    CRUNCH


    The dark flames in its eye sockets flickered wildly as his neck snapped under the brutal blow. Splinters flew in the surroundings while its skull darted away from its body.


    In a show of incredible agility, Adam''s leg rose. With the tip of his toe, he kicked it back to him and caught it with one hand. With the other, he shoved the skeleton''s falling frame into the tomb, erasing any trace of his kill.


    Then, breath hastening, he crouched back.


    Heart drumming, he perked his ears to catch erratic footsteps or the other soldiers'' chain mails clinking against their bones.


    Yet, the same dreary silence and soft billowing fog answered his trepidation.


    A succession of relieved sighs helped him regain his composure before his eyes trailed to the next tomb and the soldier approaching it.


    ''Three seconds.''


    With this timer in mind, he tiptoed like a feline to ambush his next adversary.


    Like the first, a muffled crunching sound and the shifting of the fog disturbed the everlasting silence as another undead found eternal rest.


    Then, he scrutinised the others'' movements, grasping the timing to avoid as many confrontations as possible as he navigated the labyrinth of tombs.


    However, an unexpected obstacle brought his progress to an abrupt halt, rekindling his fears. Dozens of soldiers stood in a tight line, blocking his path halfway through the room and forcing a curse out of his dry throat.


    ''Let me pass, you bastards!''


    His jaws clenched, but they remained as immobile as a skeletal wall despite his wants. Worse, the ones behind him still patrolled cluelessly, making their blockade an insidious, almost calculated way to force him to fight them all.


    His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as a suspicion blossomed in his raging heart.


    ''Someone is observing me and commanding them. And that someone wants to enjoy the spectacle.'' His knuckles whitened, and an inferno that engulfed his fears and doubts ignited in his chest. ''Another cheating god?''


    As his thoughts rumbled, a playful voice shattered the silence.


    "What difference would knowing make? Will it lead you to the door or your knight in shining armor? Hahaha! Call for him like the damsel you are, or perhaps step forward like a man... if you dare."


    His brows twitched at her ridiculous taunting. Like a man, or an outnumbered moron?


    Still, he contained the sharp retort clawing at his throat despite the pressing desire to engage her in a verbal battle. Instead, his mind raced as he eyed the nearby group.


    ''What''s her goal? If she can interfere so much, why didn''t she kill me? Wait...'' He bit his lips, the taste of blood filling his mouth. ''How does she know about Karna? D-Did she do something to him?''


    "I didn''t. Well, I might, but nothing too exaggerated... for now."


    His eyes widened as the voice answered his thoughts.


    ''Can she read minds like Tiamat? And what did you do to Karna?!''


    He almost lept to his feet and roared the question but barely contained himself by striking his leg.


    "Hahaha! You''re a silly little demon, aren''t you? Frail, yet possessing the fiery heart of a dragon." Her voice turned serious. "But as interesting as you are, this test of mine has rules you must follow. Struggle through the waves of undead to reach my throne. Only then will I allow you to leave with your unfortunate knight... Should the stars find me gracious, though they rarely do."


    Veins throbbing on his reddening face and mouth opening and closing, he roared in his mind.


    ''I''ve never spoken with someone so infuriating!'' His ragged breath echoed, and his arms trembled, his fury weighing as heavy as the other two divinities he hated the most. ''You just earned a place on my kill list right under Baal and Zeus, you stupid witch!''


    ------


    AN: Who guessed who the voice owner is? It might be hard to find, though.

 Chapter 161 - 161: The Test of Will

    A second after insulting her mentally, icy sweat condensed on his paling face, and the weight of the mistake settled like a rock pressing on his guts.


    His teeth cracked, the silence only deepening the unbearable pressure.


    Would she lash out, obliterate, or, worse, torture him for the offense? He had no answer. But his veins couldn''t help but bulge on his forehead.


    As he lamented his loss of privacy before these divine fools, the voice thundered through the crypt.


    "You poor little thing dares call me a stupid witch?" The fog swirled and battered the tombs and walls, covering them in a frosty layer.


    His breath caught in his throat, and his arms trembled around his chest¡ªa vain attempt to warm himself as the chill seeped into his bones. Teeth chattering, he squinted through the rising blizzard, a bizarre sense of regret flashing in them.


    From all the mighty gods and demons threatening him and the mistakes he could have committed, how ironic this end was? A downfall stemming from a mere thought.


    Powerless, he closed his eyes as the faces of his subjects flashed by one after another until one alone filled his vision.


    Her green hair fluttered as if she was close enough for him to touch them. Her conflicted eyes lingered on him before the corner of her lips rose into a subtle smile she tried to hide. Then, her expression shifted: a burning blush, a disdainful snort, and, finally, a rare, bright smile.


    His heart thundered in his chest, a raw pain seizing it as if someone was slowly shredding it from the inside. The ache had one source, one piercing question:


    Will I never see her again?


    His constricted pupils ignited into two chaotic pools of swirling flames at the horrible thought.


    "NO!"


    His fingers tightened as light particles condensed to replace his fading silver blade.


    "I''ll use anything to return to her!"


    The rough texture of an ancient stone and a wave of malicious whispers replaced it.


    "That divine sorceress dares to threaten you?" Suffused with hate, it rapidly increased in volume and overwhelmed his mind. "Kill her, then any divine being, and then everything in creation. Burn the realms and their people. Cut those dogs'' supply of divine power and reign over the realms as the uncontested devil. Only then will you find peace. Only then will you find..." The voice lingered, a pause that seemed to dig into his most hidden desire before it gently whispered. "Love."


    Under its influence, his veins bulged like snakes squirming under his tight skin. A rush of demonic essence nourished his muscles, making them double in size and almost crack his skin. His emerald eyes darkened, becoming as deep as an abyss.


    The frost threatening to engulf him seemed to back a step as his lips parted.


    "RAAH!"


    Demonic and draconic features melded in his roar as dark flames flickered erratically around him. Vapor swirled out of his mouth to replace the fog and assert his ability to fight back.


    With a feral grunt, his head snapped to the skeletons barring his path, a single thought subjugating his mind: find the voice owner¡ªkill her!


    But he shuddered inside his mental room.


    A swarm of demonic insects drifted, slowly gnawing at everything.


    Yet, what could he do? It was that or death. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He exhaled, a steely glint flashing in his eyes as he added his will to the burning madness battling him for control.


    "Ignore wounds and enemies. Rush to her throne and find the exit!"


    Simultaneously, his now three-meter-tall frame blurred into action.


    Fueled by rage, his stomps left deep, burning gouges on the rotten ground as he closed on the skeleton''s tower shields like an infernal bulldozer.


    CLANG


    The shields gave in under his ramming, his shoulder imprinted on them.


    Like broken dolls, their arms shattered before they flew back.


    Yet, it was only a few among the hundreds patrolling the crypt. Even worse, he constantly fought against the irrepressible urge to revel in the violence and shred them all into pieces.


    With a suppressed grunt, he gripped a lunging soldier''s skull and drew his arm back.


    BAM


    Dust rose, and bones crunched as he hurled it with all his strength. A passage littered with shattered skulls but free of enemies appeared before him.


    Without hesitation, his feet exploded against the ground, and his abyssal blade drew shining arcs as he charged.


    More soldiers fell, but even more pounced at him, forcing him to use every part of his body to keep his momentum.


    Like spears, his draconic horns glinted and pierced skulls. His fingers whistled, squeezing spines into dust while his sharp teeth clattered on the approaching weapons. Yet, a few punctured his hard skin.


    The burning sensation of his blood marring his skin, however, didn''t sting as he would have expected. Instead, his armor''s demonic engravings pulsed and absorbed half the pain as he continued his unstoppable charge.


    Meanwhile, seated on a frozen throne sprinkled with golden hues, the queen of magic''s lips curled.


    "Oh, how swiftly you fell into darkness. But I must admit, your tenacity is... curious." She chuckled as she observed Adam''s agile and ruthless moves. "You still need to work on your technique, but I see the potential to surpass Gawain''s level."


    Her fingers tightened around the bright stone.


    "Do you deserve my support, though? Will you succumb to malice and reach my throne as a mindless beast? Or will your determination brighten a path to the heart of winter? After all, many creatures linger in its chill, and you''re only at the entrance."


    She straightened her back, her butterfly-like wings catching the flickering torches'' lights as her slender backhand came to support her chin.


    "Don''t worry, little demon. I won''t let your madness spread outside." Her bright purple eyes narrowed into chilling slits, all traces of amusement vanishing from her voice. "Should you fall, I''ll keep you safe in a world of endless dreams... forever."


    As her ominous words echoed, she focused on Adam and the next enemies he''ll face.

 Chapter 162 - 162: The Nightmares Grip

    Like an incarnation of violence, Adam shattered the skeletons'' lines of defense, leaving behind him hundreds more that tried to catch up.


    Despite the cacophony of clinking chainmail and scraping feet, he ignored them as he zeroed in on his goal: the moss-covered columns supporting a crumbling archway.


    With the ticking clock narrowing closer to his mind''s doom, he lunged without hesitation. His back tensed, and his fist drew back. Each muscle fiber strained, filling him with a sense of immeasurable power overshadowed by a deep-seated terror.


    Yet, the unrelenting march of time didn''t allow him to think about it. The only thing that mattered was to push toward the exit faster.


    His fist burst forward, crushing against the howling fog first, then the column.


    RUMBLE


    The arc trembled as dust and pebbles rained to cover his blood-smeared armor in a gray film. Cracks echoed madly in his ears, compelling him to propel himself into the next room.


    CRASH


    A dust-laden shock wave sent him rolling gracelessly onto the rotten ground, further reducing his once-dashing looks to those of a monster spat by the demon realm''s depth.


    With a grunt, he shoved his hand into the rough slabs, the disgusting slimy texture coating them making his brows twitch. He glanced back at the debris collapsing to seal the room from his pursuers.


    Then, taking advantage of the blast''s pressure pushing against his back, he lunged on his feet and bolted through the room.


    Ready to fight another wave of soldiers, his brows creased warily. No soldiers, no skeletons, not even tombs registered in his eyes. Instead, the fog thickened to become almost tangible. But worse, the wailing that had haunted him since he entered the crypt reverberated clearer in his ears.


    An icy shiver ran down his spine. He could swear he had seen something hovering by the corner of his eyes, but only emptiness greeted him when he snapped his head.


    Eyes narrowed as he continued his charge on a worn-down dark carpet, he scanned the pillars and arced ceiling for the creature.


    However, his feet screeched against the ground as he came to an abrupt stop the next second.


    "Hahaha." "Hehehe."


    His neck tensed so hard that the bones appeared for all to see as two mischievous laughs echoed.


    "Look! A living being, brother! How many thousand years have passed since we saw one?"


    A curious girly voice broke the silence before a cracking, boyish one followed.


    "I stopped counting after a few hundred years, sister. But let''s try not to break this one too fast. Oh! Also, don''t forget to stuff his mouth while we play. We don''t want him to bite his tongue off like the last one, right?"


    Adam''s hair bristled, and horror waltzed in his eyes as he watched two ethereal frames phase through a column to hover twenty meters before him.


    The dense mist swirling around their oversized heads almost made him forget the madness pounding holes into his mind. He felt his blood chill under their red gazes, his instincts screaming to flee.


    "Poltergeists..."


    The girl''s eyes widened before she raised an eager fist.


    "He knows about us!" Her lips curled into a terrifying smile, breaking the cheerful image she had just displayed. "So, he knows we''ll devour his soul once we''re done torturing him."


    Meanwhile, the fog swirled and took arrow shapes. Hovering above the boy''s palm, they followed his playful tossing gesture as he licked his lips.


    "It''ll make the hunt more enjoyable." A grating cackle left his lips as he nodded at his sister, the confrontation nothing more than the game of a scavenger playing with prey. "Ready?"


    With a smirk, the girl faded like a mirage. If the creepy boy didn''t still stand before his wide eyes, he would have believed the goddess had pulled him into a nightmare.


    Yet, he tensed as he shoved a finger into his wounds. The laughter, the poltergeists, the crypt, everything was real. And the malice corroding him. Ah, the sweet whispers pulling him deeper into a world of violence and hatred.


    Would he forget the terror gripping his heart by embracing it? After all, no sane human would remain fearless before evil ghosts. Isn''t there a saying like that? Fight fire with fire, or in this case, fight evil with evil?


    "Really? Undead and ghosts terrorise you?" As the temptation increased to the point he was about to give in, Karna''s amused voice reverberated in his mind.


    Met with it, his eyes enlarged as he broke free from his trance, just in time to feel the whistling arrows home into his defenseless torso.


    ''What am I thinking?! Shit!''


    He clenched his jaws, anchoring himself in Karna''s words and remembering his goal.


    Then, the arrows registered in his eyes like the oh-so-many stones Achilles had hurled at him in the last seven days.


    Drawing from the painful experience, he scanned their trajectory in the blink of an eye as his body moved reflexively. With indemonic agility, he bent backwards over ninety degrees.


    WHOSH


    His hair danced as the projectiles grazed the grim on his leather armor, leaving white marks through it. Yet, his mind already raced to cement the blossoming resolve Karna''s words had formed.


    "They''re pitiful creatures who''ll never find the bliss of eternal rest. Look at it this way, Adam. Would you fear a mad mage who torments others under the guise of the night? No! Knowing you, you''ll feel anger and the desire to protect your citizens. See them like that: enemies threatening your territory." He remembered Karna''s bright smile and the sensation of his warm hands resting on his shoulders. "I''m sure your fears will vanish after our expedition, so don''t torture yourself."


    Dark flames ignited in his narrowing eyes as he launched a mental counter-attack against the malice to shut it up.


    Then, he scrutinised the boy, a defiant brazier engulfing his fears for a simple reason¡ªtrust. And he would use it to see the shine of victory that would lead him to freedom! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 163 - 163: A Fatal Miscalculation

    Resolve, as unbending as steel, shone in his narrowed eyes.


    Grip tightening on his abyssal blade, his eyes darted between the poltergeist''s cruel smirk and the chilly fog condensing into another volley of hovering arrows.


    A drop of sweat rolled down his temples. Like a cowboy locked in a lethal duel, he had to deliver a swift, devastating blow to end his adversary. But where was the girl?


    She had faded and now lingered in the shadows. Perhaps lying an ambush behind or most likely waiting to impale his chest the moment he charged the boy.


    Even if he was wrong, one thing was sure: passiveness would lead to death.


    As he pondered, the boy flexed his arms playfully.


    "Come on, big demon! Use those huge muscles of yours to entertain us."


    The taunting in his youthful voice resonated with the whispers. Dark and gleeful, they rippled against the silence, growing louder and urging him to surrender to the darkness.


    "A mere ghost mocks you? You''re the shame of the demon race if you don''t rip his soul this instant. Use unbridled violence. Imbue your strikes with hatred!"


    His brows twitched, primal savagery flashing scarlet in his eyes. Yet, he ignored it and outstretched his palm instead.


    Dark flames crackled to life before it, casting ominous shadows on his rising lips.


    A rare calm settled in his mind as he channelled his demonic essence. For once, he felt nothing¡ªnot the dread that had once haunted him, nor the rage injected into his veins by the whispers. No. It was just him, his skills, and his burning defiance.


    "Sorry, but I don''t fear you anymore."


    With his words, the flames danced and assembled into a sizzling dark spear burning chaotically.


    The surrounding fog howled and evaporated under its heat as he drew his tense arm back and inhaled sharply.


    Meanwhile, the poltergeist''s eyes trembled as he urgently hurled his arrows and blurted out.


    "He tricked us! He''s a mage! Ambush him now, sister!"


    Adam''s eyes sparkled, and his smirk broadened. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''So, I was correct. They mistook me for a pure warrior because of my blade, and she''s waiting between us. Too bad!''


    Faced with the whistling arrows closing in, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits, and his torso drew back. Each joint popped under his straining muscles as Achilles'' posture superimposed over his inflated body.


    "RAH!"


    With a fearless roar, his torso spun and his arm cleaved through the swirling vapor.


    WHOOSH


    Propelled like a missile, his spear brightened, its shine and heat engulfing the threatening projectiles.


    If the boy''s eyes trembled before, a terrorised grimace replaced his smirk now. Between his evaporating arrows and the blinding light bolting at him, the situation went from a fun hunting game to a battle for survival.


    He cursed under his breath, waving his hands to shape the surrounding fog into a curved shield in a desperate last-second protection.


    However, safe from the arrows, Adam caught the boy''s eyes darting to a particular spot in the empty corridor.


    Although a subtle clue, his lips curled into a taunting smirk.


    "There you are!"


    Before the spear collided with the boy''s shield, he blurred into motion. The ground cracked under his forceful stomps as his blade glinted with death¡ªan eternal one.


    The wind whistled as he reached the spot in the blink of an eye. His arm followed, drawing a dark arc and blasting a furious gale towards the ground.


    Beneath it, the girl''s hair danced wildly as her eyes widened for a second. Then, a mocking smirk twisted her lips as her voice echoed ridicule.


    "Physical attacks don''t work on my species, dumbass!"


    However, Adam returned her smirk as his blade passed through her.


    "ARGH!"


    Horror distorted her confident cheeks as she wailed in agony.


    A burning sensation assaulted her, forcing her to become visible against her will. Dark spots spread on her grey soul, and a burning sensation overwhelmed her mind for a second. Then? Darkness engulfed everything: her vision, the cracklings, the whistling, and finally the pain.


    Without knowing how, a strike she was supposedly immune to brought her the eternal rest she had fled for millennia.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s heart drummed in his ears as he watched the girl''s soul separate into two perfect halves before they dissolved into the fog.


    Then, he raised his blade and observed its humming frame.


    "Quite useful to cleave energies up to the fourth tier. Thanks, Muramasa!"


    Then, he turned towards the boy, just in time to see his fiery spear collide with the misty shield.


    BOOM


    Vibrations blasted throughout the evaporating air, and flickering fires engulfed the dark carpet. Musty rocks fell down from the time-worn ceiling and splintering columns, plunging the dreary place into a sea of dust.


    His nose scrunched as the scent of rot he had grown accustomed to receded, and burning sulfur replaced it.


    But discomfort was a luxury he didn''t have anymore.


    Without wasting a second, he blurred into the dust to confirm his adversary''s death.


    He crossed the distance in a split second before a hateful roar blasted his hair and the dust obscuring his vision backwards.


    "ARGH! I''ll feast on your soul morsel per morsel for centuries and listen to your beggings like music, demonic scum!"


    Upon hearing his voice, Adam instantly lunged forward, his eyes locked on the hungry flames devouring the boy''s spectral frame and understanding that the shield had mitigated most of the impact. Not that it mattered since he would do it himself.


    His blade glinted, his arm drawn to separate the oversized head from the kid''s body. Yet, a taunting smirk couldn''t help but blossom on his lips.


    "Any last words?"


    The boy''s voice cracked, and his constricted pupils trembled as he saw Adam on him.


    "Please..."


    Before he could finish, Adam''s grotesque body turned into that of a predatory beast lunging at its prey in his trembling eyes. He wanted to beg, to survive even at the cost of humiliation. But its icy claws were already slicing through his neck.


    "RAH!"


    He screeched when he felt the icy blade pass through his neck and the torrent of corroding energies it released. The burning agony almost drove him mad as his head flew through the air, but he held on for a fleeting moment.


    As darkness enveloped him, fear twisted his guts.


    ''He''s much more cruel than us. Despite standing a tier higher, he acted like a coward and made us believe he was weak.'' An icy chill overwhelmed the burning corrosion that darkened his soul for a second. ''But he had us in the palm of his hand the whole time, snickering at our taunts and using them to slap us before our death.


    A final defiant thought echoed before his soul collapsed and turned into smoke that joined the crypt''s eternal fog.


    ''No wonder everyone hates demons. They''re the realms pests that must be eradicated!''


    Meanwhile, Adam observed the boy''s dissolving soul, his eyes cold and calculative.


    "One attacks at range while the other protects him from the shadows. Tsk." He clicked his tongue and moved to the next room. "You had no chance to win with such a basic strategy, even without the fragment empowering me. It made things faster, though."

 Chapter 164 - 164: Dance of Flames and Frost

    As Adam rushed through the battered columns and the dust cloud, the queen of magic leaned over her throne.


    Her eyes gleamed, purple as amethysts, as her slender fingers tapped a steady rhythm on her cheek. A soft, archaic tune¡ªancient, forbidden, and erased from human memories¡ªpierced the silence as the corner of her scarlet lips rose in a subtle smile.


    "Not bad." Her voice echoed with a rare compliment as she observed the flames devouring the dark carpet.


    Despite the blast and Adam''s departure, they still burned strong, showing no signs of satiety. On the contrary, her smile broadened as she felt they would continue until they engulfed the entire crypt in their fiery appetite.


    As she scrutinised Adam''s deformed back and dancing hair nearing the third room, she froze them with a dismissive wave of her palm


    "Unlike that boy king, you don''t content yourself with brute strength alone." Her eyes narrowed to the fragment he clutched. "Mhh. You''re also using an artifact but only to hasten your escape instead of relying on it." She tilted her head, a cruel smirk chilling the room. "Almost entranced by its malicious allure, you awoke for the most ludicrously noble reason. Ah, how delightfully amusing."


    She let her hand fall, the soft sound reverberating in the oppressive silence.


    "Two rooms remain. Come! I''m eager to meet you now that I''ve seen the pure heart hidden behind those horns, nails, and demonic carapace."


    As her words echoed in the crypt''s depth, Adam burst into the next room and halted his charge.


    Eyes narrowed into wary slits, he scanned his surroundings as vapor swirled out of his mouth with each breath he took. Far from tiredness or intentional, he shuddered at the bitting frost covering the ground and architecture in a sparkling layer.


    The tombs, showcasing a distinct style from the ones in the first room, also glistened, painting a dead world of crystal whiteness that disturbed the crypt''s dreary atmosphere. No rot or spiderwebs, only the cold seeping through his bones.


    His brows twitched at the scene, questions he failed to contain escaping his tense jaws.


    "What''s this witch doing?" His burning steps sizzled against the ice, smoke rising on his way to a tomb. "Did she open up a path for me? Why?" He shook his head, dismissing the idea as soon as it popped up. "With how mad she sounded, she''d never do that. She also spoke about a test with rules..."


    He leaned over the closest tomb, peering under the thick ice before he shuddered. Stumbling back, his fingers tightened around his rising blade and his voice cracked in horror.


    "The heck is that?!"


    CRASH


    As if to answer him, thick leather laces wrapped over pelts and around a veiny forearm burst through the ice. Fragments flew before his widening eyes as a pale arm bulkier than his legs followed.


    "GAAAAAAH!"


    A shout, powerful, visceral, and scraping, echoed. But it was nothing compared to the soul-chilling scene of hundreds of arms pushing hulking bodies out of their resting place.


    Pelts covered their shoulders, leaving their broad chests and arms bare. Below, leather and pelt melded in an ancient kilt, to which strapped axes and blades banged against their hips. Behind their backs, he saw a typical Viking round shield reinforced at the edges and in the middle with frozen metal.


    Instantly, he recognised the nightmarish creatures spat by Helheim. He backed a step as their eyes, white as snow, locked on him and muttered their names. "Shit. Draugrs..."


    Compared to them, the skeletons didn''t hold a candle despite their strong bones, and he knew it. The rising brutes were stronger, faster, more resilient, and better equipped.


    His eyes narrowed into chaotic slits as weapons glinted and stomach-churning snarls reverberated.


    ''But unlike the skeletons, their muscles power their movements instead of disgusting magic.'' Dark flames burst on his palms. ''Their insensibility won''t matter if I carbonise them before they reach me!''


    Acting on his strategy, he squatted low, the cold ground biting his rear.


    As he saw them lunge, he channelled his energy. Empowered by the fragment, it erupted like a raging river, finally free from the dam restraining it. The flames blazed brighter than ever, a blinding spectacle reflected by the melting world of ice he stood in.


    Simultaneously, Karna''s teachings reverberated through his mind.


    "Mindless destruction is destruction. But a controlled one? That one deserves to be called a weapon." He exhaled and closed his eyes as heavy footsteps drew closer by the second. "Never forget, Adam: control them better to vaporise your enemies while keeping your allies safe!"


    Dark demonic energy swirled out of his eyes as they snapped open. Determination sparkling in them, he clenched his jaws and engaged the rampaging river in a battle for control.


    Sweat prickled his skin as the fragment''s whispers he had ignored roared in his ears.


    "Increase the output! More power, more destruction! Burn them and the world, too. Burn anything divine!"


    His lips rose into a disgusted snicker as he condensed his flames further. Against the fragment''s malice, he shaped a ball the size of a peach, then two, ten, a hundred.


    ''Don''t tell me what to do when I delivered you the coup de grace myself in the game. You''re just a tool, an item I possessed and got rid of in the past. So, shut up!"


    As his defiant roar echoed in his mind, he huffed, his breathing labored and sweat dripping down his nose. Yet, three hundred miniature black stars crackled and hovered around him. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simultaneously, the first draugrs lunged at him. Their cold weapons reflected the light on his exhausted face as they swung them and rammed their shields at him.


    However, his lips twisted into a crooked smirk as he thundered.


    "Infernal Stars!"


    The second the leading draugr entered his perimeter, a star flew in his path and...


    BOOM


    Scalding arcs erupted and rose as the flimsy balance he had created shattered upon contact with the undead. Like a mine, they lightened his enemy in an ocean of chaotic flames.


    Transformed into a torch but feeling no pain, the draugr snarled and pressed forward, yet smoke carrying the disgusting stench of burning rose from his skin. Once pale white, it turned into charcoal in a heartbeat.


    The other draugrs slowed down and observed their companion drop to his knees before they shattered in a rain of ashes. His arms and torso followed in a terrifying spectacle for creatures of frost until only a darkened skull remained. And it too soon collapsed and drifted into oblivion.

 Chapter 165 - 165: The Edge of Sanity

    More than mere mindless reanimated corpses, the draugrs'' white eyes flashed with cunning and experience.


    A step back, a raised hand, an axe drawn behind their tense back. That''s how they would kill the intruder if the fiery defensive stars prevented them from approaching.


    A forest of steel glinted under his flames while a line of Viking shields, their once bright colors faded, rose to protect the throwers in a ghastly show of disciplined cooperation.


    Their tight formation and sinister snarls should have chilled his blood or, at least, made his heart pound against his chest. Yet, a vicious smirk split his face as the stars crackled brighter and his voice thundered.


    "Fools! Did you think I''d cower behind a flimsy defense weak to projectiles?" His fingers cracked into a trembling fist around the fragment as a subtle redness spread into his emerald eyes. "No! Versatility is what I pursue!"


    However, the dead army didn''t care about his words. Instead, a cacophony of grunts echoed. Their arms blurred, displacing the vapor raised by the melting ice in their descent and shoving its scent into his face.


    Hundreds of whistles overwhelmed his voice as death spun to reap his life. Yet, a misplaced, almost out-of-character, eagerness boiled in his throbbing veins.


    Simultaneously, the stars gathered and swirled erratically.


    A river of flowing fire burst forth, scalding waves roaring before him.


    He shoved his trembling fist towards his enemies, his voice cracking with suppressed rage.


    "Vaporise those disgusting detritus, river of stars!"


    CRACKLE


    Animated by his will, a burning dark tide rose and engulfed the axes. Their metal brightened, a scalding glow bathing the room in an orange sheen before an orchestra of sizzles and smoke replaced it. Melting iron dug charred holes in the rotted slabs, adding a new layer of uncomfortable scent.


    But no one paid it any attention, not when the river continued its charge like a scavenger laying its eyes on its favourite dish.


    Instead, the undead shoved their feet firmly into the ground. Leaning forward, they pushed their shields to confront the attack. More than that, they roared a challenge as the courage they once had as living warriors reignited.


    The snarls transformed into grumbles. Then, one draugr spoke a complete sentence that resonated with their deepest desire and regret.


    "The Valkyries'' eyes can''t ignore us this time. In the name of Odin, I fight to earn a place in Valhalla!"


    Valhalla, the golden hall reserved for the bravest warriors, where they feast and drink with the gods. A place everyone aspired to go to after death, yet few proved worthy enough¡ªjust like them.


    However, icy defiance chilled their hearts when no Valkyrie came to fetch their stiffening bodies, and a single thought reverberated in their collective subconscious.


    ''Our battles weren''t epic enough to get Odin''s approval. We need a feat grand enough to impress him! Something like Sigurd when he slayed the evil dragon Fafnir. Therefore, we''ll continue, relentless, unstoppable, and proud, until we find that last battle.''


    Their ultimate goal had faded over the millennia, but facing a demon as ferocious and mad as Fafnir himself awakened their yearning.


    "Hold the line, brothers!"


    A last epic roar echoed as their vine-like hair and beard ignited, and the tide collapsed on the first shields.


    BOOM


    The wood ignited as they slid backwards uncontrollably. Flames passed through their collapsing defenses, igniting them like black torches. Yet, they didn''t care. As undead, the pain didn''t affect them, and even if they collapsed, only the epic scale of the battle and Odin''s approval mattered to them.


    Emboldened by their ideal, the ones behind shoved their shields against the front line''s backs. Their hulking biceps bulged as they secured their positions, resisting the blazing inferno threatening to engulf them all with the purest bravery.


    More roars echoed to replace the grunts and snarls despite the scent of burnt flesh permeating the room and the rain of ash coating their pale skins in grey.


    "For Valhalla!"


    Each time one turned into drifting smoke, another rose to take his place, showing their unwavering determination.


    Meanwhile, Adam sneered at their determination. "Valhalla? I hope you''ll enjoy the little time you''ll spend there." His voice dripped mockery, and a vicious chuckle reverberated. "Before I burn it to the ground and transform Asgard into a blazing hell. Hahaha."


    As the flames devoured more draugrs with each second crawling by and his vicious laughter echoed, his reddened eyes enlarged. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dread''s icy finger wrapped around his chest, caressing his scalding heart as he trembled and scrutinised his clenched fist.


    The rough fragment inside seemed to grow heavier. Not a physical weight, no. One that insidiously squeezed his mind and drove it step by step to the edges of sanity. And now, without realising it, he had raised his foot above the abyss of madness calling for him, just a step away from plunging into it.


    "NO!" His face distorted into a terrifying grimace.


    His eyes narrowed, lips curled over his sharp teeth, and black lines dug into his forehead as he tried to open his hand. His sweat turned icy, biting his skin like a swarm of ants, commanding him to stop. But how could he? He had to get rid of the fragment without delay. It was too dangerous, too powerful.


    As he trembled under the strain, the whispers returned, fiercer and more mocking than ever.


    "Poor little demon. You focused on ignoring the voice but forgot about the rest. No matter how you resist, you''ll fall." It became gentler, almost like the voice of a friend. "Why are you struggling when power is at your fingertips? What is sanity''s worth if death and sorrow will engulf your world?" It whispered against his ears. "Accept this gift and shatter the world''s limits to rise above the gods... to protect your subjects, to protect... her."


    His jaws tightened, and teeth cracked under the seductive voice''s allure and promises. Even if he wanted to resist, no matter what he tried, a part of him battled his will to open his fist.


    Urgency and desperation fueling his movement, he punched his forearm, the pain jolting him awake, yet the fist remained closed. Another strike, a sharper pain, yet the outcome didn''t change.


    Even worse, he shattered his bones as he felt his mind tilting and his raised foot lower towards the abyss...

 Chapter 166 - 166: The Edge of Madness

    Lips twisted, eyes clenched shut, he lowered his head. He had lost this race against time. Worse, he had naively believed that the whispers were the root of corruption. What a mistake.


    His heart drumming in his ears, he bit his trembling lips as his foot almost slipped into the abyss.


    ''I can blame no one but myself. I should have seen it coming, felt the distractions brought by the whispers, and dismissed the fragment the moment I defeated the poltergeists. Idiot! That''s what I''m for failing to analyse the dangers. And a double idiot for still veiling my face.''


    His knuckles whitened as the truth struck. The moment the chill receded. That''s when he should have hurled the fragment back into a dark corner of his mind. But his gnawing fears of ghosts, worry about Karna''s unknown fate, and the queen of magic''s mysterious yet infuriating menace obscured his judgement.


    And now he would fall into abyssal madness and become a malicious beast of destruction, someone revelling in his victims'' sorrowful wails as he crushed their hopes and drowned their lives in raging flames. A monster no one could trust, the enemy of his own ideals and the peace he worked so hard to set for his subjects. Finally, someone Luna would hate with every fiber of her being.


    A piercing pain stabbed his throbbing heart. The image of her scornful gaze was almost as painful as his unavoidable disappearance.


    "A true demon..." His voice, barely a whisper, echoed against the madness below as he shook his head. "No, not just a demon¡­ a devil." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a sharp, unwilling inhale, his eyes shot open.


    Unsettling and terrifying darkness engulfed his vision as his foot dipped down and his balance tilted. But before a sensation of weightlessness claimed him, madness invaded his mind.


    Its roar, a deafening echo from a being older than legends and myths, probably not much younger than time itself, rumbled in delight.


    Against his will, a smirk unfitting for his ending spread on his lips, yet his knuckles tightened¡ªa vain attempt to resist its spreading influence. But what could resistance do when doom banged on his door with furious abandon?


    His nails dug into his palms, and his red eyes flashed with hatred as his mind began plummeting. Yet, a thought, inconspicuous, weak even, fought its way through the mayhem of his collapsing personality. ''Chaos. Use it.''


    His eyes stirred, turning from red to a dark darker than the abyss. Chaos surged from his demonic core, swirling and melding with madness in an intricate yet frail balance. One that would last for a fleeting heartbeat but that returned a sliver of sensation to his limbs outside his mindscape.


    "Use it!" He strained his throat, his maddened roar cracking through the air and blasting a shock wave that extinguished the torrent of liquid flames reducing the brave draugrs to piles of dust.


    His bleeding palm moved next. More than instinct, his actions were driven by something more significant. A conviction? Perhaps. Madness? Certainly.


    A defiant smirk crept over his face as his hand rose.


    Simultaneously, the whispers tore through his mind, pouring more hatred into him. "You won''t!"


    However, he brought it down with all his might as blood spurted from his ravaged throat.


    "Use it. The madness!"


    His abyssal blade, a ruthless dark flash, cleaved through the air as his eyes narrowed in unsettling anticipation.


    CRACK


    Dark fragments flew first, followed by a sharp pain. His scales shattered upon impact, the blade digging deep into his forearm, yet scrapping and halting against the bones. Blood spewed from the fresh wound. But his fist remained iron-tight on the fragment. Worse, the roar relentlessly buzzed in his ears.


    "It''s too late, pitiful dog. This second of respite won''t save you from crumbling."


    Yet, the chaotic pools in his eyes brightened like two torches as he did the unthinkable for a peaceful Earthling, for a gamer who abhorred pain.


    With a swift pull, the blade hummed and ground against the bones, slicing through it and the muscles underneath.


    "NOOO!" The voice rumbled, an irresistible force, as if divine chains wrapped around it, pulled it back into the fragment still clutched by the flying hand.


    Simultaneously, Adam''s mind cleared. Free of the dark influence and master of his body and thoughts, he dropped to his knees and clutched his bleeding forearm.


    As his muscles, height, and demonic essence returned to normal without the fragment''s boost, tears of relief but also pain and regret rolled down his cheeks.


    He kept his sanity, but at what cost? A missing hand, a broken mind, and three dozen ash-covered draugrs rising to their feet.


    Their glory-hungry eyes locked on his frame, and their axes and swords glistened. Hurried steps and frantic shouts followed.


    "For Valhalla!"


    He clenched his jaw and swallowed his doubts. Now was not the time for emotions, not when his life hung by a frayed thread ready to snap at any second.


    ''I''ll return to you, Luna.''


    Luna''s blushing face flashed into his mind, her adorable expression imbuing him with strength. Or was it because his armor''s pulsing engravings reacted to his missing hand and the many cuts covering his skin? Probably both, even if the question didn''t cross his mind.


    Instead, he stumbled to his feet, tightened the belts on his buckle bracers to stop the haemorrhage, and drew his blade before his half-closed eyelids.


    "Come..." The metallic tang of blood filled his mouth as his broken voice tried to escape his lips in a bolstering war cry.


    But his throat just added to his agony. Therefore, he slammed his lips tight and thundered in his mind.


    ''Come! I''ll send you to the place you longed for. I hope you''ll find peace and fulfil your dreams there.''


    Meanwhile, the draugrs peered into his determined eyes while the wind whipped against the pelts covering them.


    No words were needed. They knew this gaze. They even once had the same: the gaze of a cornered warrior who would fight to the bitter end.


    Sweet memories resurfaced as their heads lowered, a silent show of respect before their clash.

 Chapter 167 - 167: The Chaos Within

    Grunts and huffs reverberated through the once-frozen room. Splashing and whistling accompanied them, sending water droplets drizzling and iron flashing.


    Opposite the charging draugrs, Adam''s neck tensed to let a deep exhale escape his lips. With it, his half-closed eyelids narrowed in focus as a memory danced in his mind.


    Fingers drumming on a mechanical keyboard, a hand gripping a mouse tight, and the vivid lights flashing from a screen.


    In it, a dazzlingly equipped character responded to his inputs. Hair swirling and frame dancing through a whistling barrage of spells and arrows, the mass of pixels charged towards a castle''s gates and its defenders.


    Just like now, he was alone, outnumbered forty to one. Yet, an eager smirk tugged at his lips as his eyes narrowed and his focus peaked to its limits. In this state, the slightest ruffle, the subtlest movement, didn''t escape his eyes.


    That''s how he single-handedly conquered that castle. That''s how his name appeared for the first time. And that''s how he''ll survive despite the thick scent of blood drifting from the scarlet pool under his feet and the splitting headache consuming his thoughts. But did he need them?


    He cracked his head aside as the first draugr''s axe cleaved down.


    Hair strands swirled down as he dodged. With the vivacity of a biting snake, his arm moved, and his blade hummed in an upward arc.


    What would thoughts do here? No. He needed reflexes as fast as lighting and precision deadly enough to kill in one strike. Like Achilles, but there was something more...


    He could sense its ethereal presence now that no distraction disturbed him.


    Simultaneously, the feeling of cutting through an icy mountain of muscles pressed on his hand as his blade sliced through the draugr''s iron-like abs. In a flawless movement, it drew a crevice up before emerging from his right shoulder.


    Viscous blood, dark and rotten, sprayed from the wound as the warrior''s eyes trembled, and a satisfied smile crept over his face.


    "The Valkyrie. I hear her horn."


    With a last whisper, he collapsed on his back as the twenty-nine others shuddered, their raw war cries piercing the room.


    "We''re finally entering Valhalla, brothers! Let our last battle be epic before we meet Odin and Thor, along with the legendary warriors from legends!"


    More roars echoed, invoking the names of Sigurd, Ragnar Lodbrok, Cu Chulainn or Diarmuid Ua Duibhne.


    But Adam didn''t hear them at all. Instead, his focus narrowed on the feeling, almost grazing it as more weapons whistled in his ears. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Chaos.''


    It had always been there, deeply rooted in him. Even before Tiamat adjusted his body. No, it had silently accompanied him since his birth on Earth, like any other human. After all, didn''t chaos fuel their genetic evolution? Didn''t its primal and unpredictable origins go against the structured thinking they developed after securing safe lives?


    His eyes closed and his right shoulder leaned half a centimeter back, just enough to let an axe scrap his leather pauldron.


    Fueled by the sensation, his arm moved next.


    Without looking or thinking, he knew the draugr''s position, how he bent forward, his breathing, and how to deal maximum damage. More than a conscious calculation, it came from something suppressed by layers of distractions and the comfort of a safe life¡ªinstinct.


    That''s what he grazed, the primal instinct slumbering in every human and awakening through his chaos-druid class.


    With it came a blur of dark steel, the draugrs'' gasps, and a head drawing a bloody arc through the air.


    The beheaded draugr''s eyes trembled in disbelief. Even as the victim, he had seen nothing. One moment, his axe cleaved down and the other, the world spun in his eyes. How?


    The question haunted him as a horn echoed in his ears, and darkness claimed him.


    Meanwhile, the others'' eyes gleamed as they thundered.


    "He''s similar to the legendary berserker tribe''s warriors! But we won''t die without wounding him."


    "Surround and launch simultaneous strikes, brothers. We''ll gift a cup of his blood to Odin!"


    With eager nods, their hulking bodies drew a lethal circle around Adam''s calm figure.


    Their arms rose, their muscles bulged, and the air cracked as they launched a devastating strike.


    Twenty-eight weapons, as many whistles, but only one unmoving and closed-eyed target.


    However, the instant the metal shone five centimeters from Adam, his figure blurred into action.


    WHOOSH


    The wind whipped against his clothes as he lunged down. His nose grazed the ground as the blows passed over him. But evading was only the start.


    Before his momentum waned, his blade shot forward, reaping a dozen legs like wheat.


    He rolled through the dropping bodies, blood marring his armor dark, and shot to his feet in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he turned, faced the remaining eighteen threats, and charged at them.


    Free from their encirclement and their formation in disarray, he struck the first with a merciless blow that cleaved his skull in halves.


    The one by him reacted, but before the movement started, he felt the draugr''s bulky leg would pierce through the air and crash on his stomach. And with the knowledge came the reaction.


    A split second later, he spun gracefully, the leg colliding with empty air. Boosted by the centrifugal force, his blade roared and sliced through the wind, then its target''s neck.


    Each movement blended with another, melding evasions with attacks to create an unstoppable dance that left the draugrs slack-jawed as they fell one after another.


    Soon, only one stood a step before him¡ªthe one who awakened first.


    Pupils constricted, he exhaled before his voice thundered.


    "I was once called Hogni. What''s your name, noble demon?" He shook his head. Species didn''t matter anymore. "What''s your name, glorious warrior? I''ll engrave it in my heart and recount your skills in Odin''s hall."


    Adam exhaled, his lips parting and eyes opening for the first time in this battle. His wounded throat filled his mouth with the metallic tang of blood as a single word echoed.


    "Adam."


    With his answer came a vicious strike.


    Before Hogni could react, his blade dug into his chest and then his heart.


    Yet, the draugr smiled, his eyes sparkling with recognition and... gratitude?


    "Good luck, Adam. I''ll watch your saga from above and wait for you to join us in Valhalla."


    ---


    AN: We got win-win again! Thank you for the support, everyone. Like last month, the 90% promotion will carry to the next!

 Chapter 168 - 168: Valhallas Call

    Hogni collapsed on his back, his undead skin cracking. Bursts of icy air sizzled from the openings as if to rid him of any trace of his existence as a draugr.


    Adam sighed and dropped on his rear. Breath ragged, he glanced at the proud warrior''s smile one last time, unaware that a mystical scene unfolded in his dimming eyes.


    A spectral horn enlivened the dreary crypt and jolted Hogni''s failing heart into a drumming frenzy. He truly heard it.


    Simultaneously, his pale skin turned rosy and supple. His burned, vine-like beard and hair sprouted again, swaying a gentle orange sheen. Then, the oh-so-disgusting stench of his decaying muscles dissolved to let a fresh, natural breath replace it.


    Despite the changes, he only focused on the horn. Then, the noise of thundering hooves and a raven''s caws caused his knuckles to whiten and rare tears to roll down his cheeks.


    No matter how he rummaged through his memories, he couldn''t remember a single instance of crying. Even when beaten black and blue as a kid or during his military days, he never did. When he died and discovered in horror that the Valhalla''s golden gates wouldn''t open for him, he didn''t either. Yet, ironically, he did when they were about to open.


    Because today, he would join his ancestors and legendary figures in the grand hall. Today, he would feast and drink with Odin and the other gods. Finally, today, his dream would come true.


    Despite his delight, he glanced at Adam, noticing his absence of reaction, the uncorked vial he held, and the red liquid shimmering inside.


    He offered him a nod filled with respect and gratitude before he gazed up, just in time to see a white horse phase through the ceiling. Biting his red lips, his eyes sparkled at the woman it carried.


    Her armor shone, each part a masterpiece adorned with divine runes. A winged helmet covered her cascading blonde hair and hid her forehead. Underneath, her azure eyes, as charming as a clear summer sky, made him shudder and forced a gasp out of his twisted lips.


    "Beautiful..."


    The raven perched on her shoulder scrutinised him as she lowered the horn she had blown and smiled.


    "Warrior Hogni, your bravery, but also your commitment to your dream, touched us." She paused, letting the weight of her words settle into the trembling man before her voice echoed epically. "In the name of the all-father, you are granted eternal residence in Valhalla as an Einherjar. May your soul find the peace it deserves and continue improving to fight the evil influence threatening Asgard along with the gods."


    She outstretched her slender finger and gestured to her majestic horse.


    "Let''s depart, warrior Hogni. Everyone is eager to hear about your saga and how you endured the passing millennia without forgetting your pride."


    At her words, he rose, his healthy soul leaving his decayed shell, and lept onto the horse''s back.


    Just like that, the horse raced through the air and took to the sky, but not before the Valkyrie cast a long, piercing look at Adam, her raven missing from its place on her shoulder and her gaze intense with hidden motives.


    Oblivious to the events, Adam chugged down his intermediate potion, his eyes fixed on the health points displayed on his interface.


    HP:


    1500/9200


    Vitality:


    595 (+325)


    Strength:


    595 (+103)(+325)(+250)


    Agility:


    595 (+112)(+325)(+250)


    ''Only five hundred per potion.''


    He sighed, throwing the empty vial aside, uncorking another one, and drawing the thick liquid into his mouth.


    With each gulp, the effect of his armor''s demonic frenzy subsided, dropping from 250 to 152.


    A sensation of weakness assaulted his limbs. But he shrugged it off, focusing on the sizzle and smoke rising from his closing wounds. The amber of his almost extinguished vitality reignited, washing a significant part of his exhaustion and delivering him from the tormenting headache as he pondered the loss in stat points.


    What would the added strength do when one hit was all it took to end his life? Especially against a mad divinity with bizarre observational fetiches. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clicked his tongue, sparkling fragments flying and a crisp noise echoing as he hurled the last vial to the ground.


    But his anger couldn''t prevent his brows from creasing into a worried frown.


    ''I survived by the skin of my teeth. By luck.''


    He gritted his teeth, relaying the events until his mind cleared from the fragment''s pernicious madness. Then, he focused on the only consoling thing he could find: his unlocked instinct.


    Eyes closed, he tried to feel the chaotic sensation again. Yet, his eyelids fluttered, and his cheeks twitched for a minute¡ªin vain. No matter how he tried, the state remained elusive. Would he only feel it when his life was at risk? Or would he need to train to use it whenever he wanted?


    He sighed, hoping for the second solution to be correct. After all, a strength only achievable on the brink of death sounded quite unreliable.


    ''Speaking about unreliability, I can''t continue rushing like a fool because I''m worried. Karna is important, an incredible mentor, and a friend. But what will I achieve by dancing with death?'' He raised his left forearm and bit his lips at the stump replacing his hand. ''That''s the answer, I guess.''


    Even if he knew he was correct, a sharp pain dug into his guts, and his fist clenched.


    He couldn''t lose Karna. Not because he was a powerful warrior or a great teacher. No. Because he liked him. From a teacher, he became a paternal figure in a short week, something he didn''t think could happen. Yet, it did.


    "Wait a little longer. I''ll come soon." He muttered, hiding the rampaging emotions that led him into this desperate situation under a mask of logic.


    And according to logic, his kill notifications came first. Distributing his stat points came second and the rest third.


    Without wasting a second, he switched to his interface''s blinking notification tab and skimmed through the gains.


    [You have defeated 50 tier-four level 45 undeads: fallen soldiers of Elden. You have gained 13750 experience points.]


    [You have defeated 2 tier-four level 47 elite ghosts: Poltergeist of Elden. You have gained 3750 experience points.]


    [You have defeated 400 tier-four level 47 undead: Awaken draugrs of Elden. You have gained 240.000 experience points.]


    [Congratulations on levelling up. Please check your interface and decide how to distribute your points.]

 Chapter 169 - 169: The Unseen Hand

    With a long, weary sigh, his hand trembled as they ran over his stat panel to distribute his points.


    Name:


    Adam


    Race:


    Draconic asura


    Affinity:


    chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent:


    c grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job:


    /


    Class:


    Chaos Druid


    LVL:


    48


    Exp:


    58450/289000


    HP:


    9680/9680


    Vitality:


    595->643 (+325)


    Strength:


    595->643 (+103)(+325)


    Agility:


    595->643 (+112)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence:


    1476


    Free attribute points:


    144->0


    Items:


    Beginner legionnaire''s short sword +15, name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution, city relocation ticket, Crystalline magic staff (fused weapon), Soul binding stone, Storm bow, return scroll, Fragment of the hell''s ruler throne.


    Once done, he clutched his forehead, a deep frown creasing his brows.


    "So much pain for just a level." His lips twisted, the risks taken crushing the lackluster reward under the layers of grim and dark blood coating his armor. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he gazed at his missing hand and massaged his eyes. "Can''t wield my legionnaire sword or the bow. All I can do is hope the witch has good intentions, or..." His voice trailed off, a weight pressing against his chest as the return scroll condensed in his hand. "Give up on Karna and waste a return scroll to escape alone."


    No matter how much he wanted to save him, the acidic scent of the ant colony replaced the crypt''s decay, reminding him of a painful lesson.


    Luna''s disdainful voice resounded in his ears next, making the memory come to life and causing his teeth to crack.


    Knuckles whitening, he hurled his fist against the ground, leaving a fuming hole in the rotten slabs as his voice echoed.


    "I can''t die as the lord. I know it, but still! Can I abandon loyal subjects? Especially Karna?"


    His fingers twitched around the scroll''s rough parchment, crumpling it as doubts waltzed in his drumming heart.


    However, a steely glint flashed in his firming eyes a second later. There was only one possible answer. Everything else was distractions, useless noises veiling the unmistakable in a comforting mantle of good yet consequence-heavy intentions.


    Too many expectations pressed on his shoulders¡ªhis subjects'' peaceful lives, Luna''s desire to turn a new leaf after her vengeful quest, and Tiamat. Oh, Tiamat, his silent pillar of support who fought tooth and nail to help him despite her diminished powers.


    His heavy sigh shattered the deadly silence as the uncertainties plaguing him subsided and a sliver of warmth spread in his pounding chest.


    "I can''t let her down. Not when she bet everything on me."


    He pushed himself off the ground, his fist tightening on the scroll.


    Hope still flickered despite the disturbing wailings reverberating through the room''s gate. Maybe he wouldn''t need to use it, but the resolve to do so already burned in his eyes. His promise came first, Luna second, then the rest.


    With determined steps, he walked to the last room, trepidation melding with alertness in his narrowed eyes.


    As he did, the Queen of Magic''s eyes burned brighter than ever.


    She pushed herself off her frozen throne, the intricate arrangement of leaves on her dark dress fluttering with the movement. Her purple butterfly wings spread open, golden dust swirling around her as her lips curled into a rare, motherly smile.


    "To spare all that you cherish, you cleaved your hand to sever the madness encroaching on your soul. Such ruthless resolve! Admirable!" She clapped her slender hands, the sound warming her frozen dwelling. "And what devotion! Your budding skills and resolve have proven far more captivating than I anticipated. Go on, then! Only a single room remains before you reach me."


    She raised her hand and peered into the bright stone, her sparkling amethyst eyes watching a sleeping white-haired boy.


    All the darkness, manipulations, and cruelty that painted her name in myths melted before the gentle features of the son she loved so much but always failed to get along with. Worse, their different views and beliefs forced them onto different sides of the same battlefield. Mother and son, yet enemies, trying to imprison each other.


    "I hope we''ll fix our relationship through this little demon. I''m sure you''ll appreciate him like you appreciated that boy king."


    However, her eyes narrowed into icy slits the next second as she felt the malice seeping out of the fragment permeate the crypt''s air.


    She spun, her gaze piercing the layers of time-consumed rocks to land on Adam''s severed fist.


    Still clutched, it vibrated in the scarlet pool, yet no more blood streamed from the wound. Instead, her nose wrinkled as she noticed the slight throbbings and heard the faint twitches of shifting muscles.


    "Unlike me, your immeasurable pride won''t allow you to give up."


    She bit her lips, memories swirling in layers of ice and buried deep under a desolate frost tundra stirring in her mind.


    "We both lost." She exhaled sharply, reinforcing the icy seal and waving her hand. "Remain chained in the cosmic depth they threw you in. You have no place in this world anymore!"


    With her words, a dark pillar engulfed the room Adam had just left.


    Embodying death in its purest form, it devoured the hand, rising and crashing against the ceiling. Divine wisps shining golden swirled, raising the spell''s potency to a level incomprehensible to mortals.


    A thick scent of death and decay spread. The scales and muscles rotted and dissolved in the blink of an eye, revealing ivory fingers still refusing to let the fragment go.


    However, she frowned when she didn''t see them turn into dust and felt the infernal resistance the malice tried to conjure.


    "You won''t incarnate through his hand! Begone, devil!"


    Frost joined the dance of energies, bringing winter''s death into the pillar.


    Faced with the relentless assault, the fingers froze solid, cracks spreading like spiderwebs on their pale blue surface as decay submerged them.


    Soon, they shattered and swirled with the energy. Yet, the fragment remained.


    Pristine, untouched, almost mocking her efforts, it shone amidst the darkness before it vanished in a flash of ominous scarlet flames.


    "Ah, what a tiresome trinket." She raised the back of her hand to her brow, dropping back onto her throne with a sigh. "Such power can''t resurface, not when someone as unhinged as he is wields it." Her lips quivered, her heart drumming in her ears. "Oberon and I together could hardly come close to matching his mad maliciousness."


    -----


    AN: Who guessed now? I can''t give more hints. :D

 Chapter 170 - 170: The Secrets of the Crypt

    Meanwhile, a blast of fog collided with Adam in the next room. Its soul-chilling nature and the heartbreaking wails it carried made his hair dance backwards.


    His nose scrunched at a mystical scent different from the ever-present rot as his eyes snapped to the clean slabs covering the ground. Despite the relentless passage of time and the signs of wear and tear, the soft carpet that covered them kept its vibrant red color.


    He frowned, his heart pounding in his ears as he followed its trail through the engraved columns until they landed on a slightly elevated podium and an ancient silver throne.


    Empty yet commanding attention, its delicate carvings brought a sense of natural peace to the desolate crypt. Trees, leaves, suns, and stars glinted under the dim torches, creating a fairy-like scene that sparked an irrepressible urge to claim it for himself. How would it feel to sit on it after a few restorations? How would he look when his subjects came to visit him?


    Yet his frown deepened as more pressing concerns replaced these fleeting desires."


    ''It''s the boss'' room, so where is the witch?'' He shook his head and sifted through the surroundings. ''She can''t be the one wailing, so who?''


    The answer didn''t take long to come.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted a figure. Transparent and unsettling, she floated between the columns and haunted the room with her wails.


    She saw him, too, her long, silver hair drifting as her head shot in his direction.


    He shuddered when he saw the black tears staining her ghostly cheeks and her eyes... Her eyes! Two silver pupils worn by millennia of sorrow. At least, that''s what his heart whispered.


    His eyes narrowed, and his sword arm tensed.


    ''Doesn''t matter. She''s an enemy I must defeat to reach the witch and the exit.''


    Yet, a drop of sweat pearled down his twitching brow as the crumpling of the return scroll echoed.


    ''Can I beat a tier five banshee?''


    As the question rumbled, he remembered the most famous one in games.


    A high elf turned banshee by a mad prince, forced into servitude until her slaver disappeared in a world of snow and ice. Free, she tried to return to where she came from, but no one accepted her new identity.


    ''The dead can''t mingle with the living. You''re an aberration and one of us no more,'' they said, igniting a spark of hatred in her heart.


    From that point onward, the madness she had escaped brewed in her, slowly altering her goodness to turn her into the monster they had mistakenly seen in her.


    Powerful, cunning, unbound by morality, and willing to burn, poison, and shatter her enemies, she sowed unstoppable chaos under the guise of justice. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, she was only a game character, but if the banshee hovering in front of him commanded even a tenth of her power...


    His jaw clenched at the answer.


    ''I''ll join her in death.''


    As his eyes narrowed in focus, the banshee''s ancient dress fluttered, embroideries complementing the throne coming to life. Birds, clouds, and rivers swirled peacefully, adding to the sense of mystery she exuded.


    Then, she raised her spectral finger, pointing at him as her lips broadened into a hair-bristling smile. Not because he felt threatened. On the contrary, it was because of the genuine warmth he felt from it.


    ''What kind of trickery is she trying to pull off?'' He drew his blade before him, the little demonic essence he had recovered on the way roaring in his veins. ''I won''t let my guard down!''


    However, her mournful voice pierced his distrust with simple yet thought-provoking words.


    "Welcome, demonic friend." she clasped her hands over her abundant chest and sighed in relief. "I''m glad you made it this far despite the challenges. You won''t need to fight in this room. Quite the opposite, in fact. I want you to help me escape this horrible crypt."


    Confused by her demand, he backed a step and gripped his blade''s pommel tighter.


    An awkward silence pressed over his shoulders as he glared at her warily.


    "Nothing''s stopping you from leaving." He gestured at the door with his missing hand, sarcasm dripping from his voice. "I don''t buy your story."


    "Oh?" The banshee''s smile broadened to reach her eyes. "You''re a smart little one, but you''re wrong." She shook her head and hands, making the ethereal chains binding her clink before continuing. "After the last prince of Elden died, the mages had the brilliant idea of turning me into a banshee. In this form, I''ll guard their rotting corpses and buried treasures, they said. What a bunch of fools!"


    She clicked her tongue, her nose scrunching and lips twisting in disgust.


    "They bound me to that silver throne, so I can''t move too far away from it. But they didn''t expect that playing with death would awaken the echo of its incarnation."


    A mocking light flickered in her eyes before grief overwhelmed it.


    "Long story short, she drowned the country in perpetual winter and turned everyone into undead creatures before returning to sleep. Then, the newly established kingdom of Oikos launched an all-out attack against Elden''s scattered forces and decimated the remnants of our country."


    Her voice trailed off, and her lips quivered.


    "I know it sounds like an absurd story, but this realm belonged to Freyr three thousand years ago. Knowing how peaceful he is, I guess he didn''t retaliate when Hestia''s followers claimed it in her name."


    She sighed, letting a tense silence settle over the room as a pensive frown creased Adam''s brows.


    ''This doesn''t make sense. I mean, her story is interesting but irrelevant to my situation.'' He frowned at her sceptically. ''I can''t be sure she''s not lying or omitting details. Who was she for the mages to pick her among thousands of women? What if she was a psychopathic serial killer or death row convict?''


    The banshee chuckled, a sound that was both sad and mocking.


    "My name is Sylvie, the daughter of a long, long-forgotten duke and..." Her jaw clenched, and her spectral form flickered, deep-rooted anger overwhelming her for a second. "The prince''s fianc¨¦e."

 Chapter 171 - 171: The Weight of Eternity

    His clenched jaw loosened as Sylvie''s horrible truth reverberated against the dreary silence.


    He gazed at her, his pupils constricting and trembling as his mind raced.


    ''What kind of mad kingdom does that to one of its nobles? To a princess no less?! Shame on you and your greed!''


    Whether in Egypt, East Asia, Northern Europe, or South America, many cultures once buried the living alongside the deceased to accompany them on their last journey. But was it right? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His teeth cracked. Of course not! That''s why they had rid themselves of these traditions!


    ''I''ll never accept them! Not when they''re even worse in this realm! Chained to guard an empty throne for eternity; what a cruel punishment.'' His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. ''Cruel because I still don''t believe you''re innocent.''


    As if reading his mind, Sylvie''s slips parted to let a long, weary exhale out.


    Then, her voice, a frail whisper, charged with countless years of despair, filled the room.


    "I''ve been mourning the dead for so long, feeling each of their emotions. I''ve seen courageous soldiers and fierce warriors turn into mindless beasts, and I, too, will soon succumb, for no one can stop time and the impact it has on us, not even the gods."


    She dropped to one knee, her hand crumpling the ethereal fabric covering her chest.


    "You''re the only living being to have reached this room in the past three thousand years. You''re my last hope." She lowered her head, tears rolling down her cheeks. "Please, free me from this torture. I-I know you don''t believe me. No one would. But even if I had committed a crime, who deserves such punishment?"


    Her lips trembled at the mention of a crime, almost letting an icy laugh burst out of her throat. What crime? The one of being born with a talent for magic that dwarfed Edlen''s arcanists? The one of seeing the fianc¨¦e they had forced upon her die like a proud fool?


    ''Ah!'' A mental sneer came to contrast her outward appearance.


    Sword in hand, that joke of a prince rushed with an elite team to kill Oikos'' warriors, everything to impress his father. This foolish mistake sealed not only her fate but the fate of the entire kingdom.


    Still, she couldn''t bring herself to hate Elden for one simple reason: even after it crumbled, she still loved her country. After all, were thousands guilty for the decisions of a few? Were the soldiers obeying commands to be lumped in the same basket as their commanders?


    She shook her head and sighed, a hint of worry creasing her brows.


    She didn''t believe so, but as she had mentioned, time flowed in a single direction, and enduring solitude and the dead''s regrets slowly changed her emotions. And soon, it would change her beliefs, too.


    But amidst despair, an amusing twist of fate cast a ray of hope. A demon, feared and hated by the realms, reached her¡ªan unmissable chance to bathe under the sunlight once again.


    As she waited for his answer, a furrow so deep that he looked ten years older creased Adam''s brows.


    Her words seemed sound to him, and he empathised with her plight, but what about her intentions? Would she seek revenge on the living after he freed her? The question gnawed at him like a beast, causing his breath to catch in his throat.


    Yet, his gaze firmed on her.


    ''No emotions. Pure logic. That''s what I need.''


    And logic told him she wouldn''t bring his territory much. Quite the opposite, she could threaten his citizens. But she also had complex feelings for Oikos. Perhaps redirecting her rage towards it could yield unexpected benefits.


    A spark of inspiration flashed in his eyes. Why would he trust her when they could strike a mutually beneficial deal? There was more. He would see her loyalty value the second she joined his territory, answering the question once and for all.


    Acting on his idea, he inhaled sharply and planted his sword before him.


    "You''re right. No one would believe you."


    She gritted her teeth, her breath hissing in laboured huffs as hope faded... before reigniting with his next words.


    "But here is what we''ll do. I''ll free you on two conditions." He raised two fingers to emphasise his demands. "No matter the reason, never attack my territory and help me defeat Oikos in a few weeks." A steely glint flashed in his narrowing eyes, his voice taking a solemn turn. "If you seek revenge, you''ll have it. But if it is chaos that you want, trust me, you''ll meet its most ancient and primal incarnation."


    Despite her higher tier, Sylvie shuddered at his words¡ªdelight, longing, and a sliver of fear melding in her throbbing soul.


    She leapt to her feet, eyes sparkling as she struck her chest twice like the Elden knights used to do.


    "I vow on my soul to never threaten you or your people. Revenge is tempting, but I''d rather distance myself from its allure." She shook her head, a bright smile enlightening the dreary crypt. "I''d rather work for you. I''m a decent enchanter and can warn families before death claims their loved ones." A melodious chuckle escaped her lips. "Of course, I''ll try not to show myself, not to scare them."


    With a final clap of her hand, her head tilted to the side, locks of silver hair passing before her now beautiful face.


    "I''ve seen how you treated Hogni. I don''t know how a demon can feel empathy other than to trick others, but I trust you, Adam."


    Adam scratched his cheek, the unexpected compliment causing a warm sensation to spread through his chest. Still, he didn''t need her services and wouldn''t treat her differently than his other subjects¡ªas long as she shared their ideals.


    He nodded at her and pointed his sword at the throne.


    "I guess you''re bound to it since it''s the only item in the room. So? Must I destroy it or take it with me?"


    As his words reverberated, the queen of magic''s lips reached her eyes as she saw the conclusion of her last test. An unexpected one that would appeal to her son even if she disagreed with it herself. After all, no matter how much Adam veiled his face, she saw his emotions taint his logic with a na?ve hue. Yet, that hue made her smile.


    "Strong of spirit, noble of heart." Her voice thundered through the crypt, terrorising Sylvie and causing Adam to freeze in his movement. "Put your scroll down, child. You have shown me conviction enough. Now, step behind the throne and descend to the final chamber. Finally, don''t fret for your knight''s safety, for he is emerging from his slumber."

 Chapter 172 - 172: The Queens True Colors

    A wave of relief washed the icy dread and all the tension that had kept him moving forward.


    His shoulders slumped, his back bent, and his knees gave way as he collapsed to the unforgiving ground. Just learning about Karna''s condition had that much impact, especially after all the worries and tough choices he had to consider on his way, not to mention the sacrifices.


    ''The only thing that matters is his safety.'' His heart sang in delight as he took a long exhale. ''We''ll soon return to the territory, teach. Just need to deal with the witch and her bizarre interest first.''


    Behind him, Sylvie''s spectral frame trembled within the fog. This voice! The terror it brought upon Elden! She would never forget it.


    "Mortals do have such delightful ideas about order and death, don''t they? To toy with it is to dance on a line so fine¡­ quite charming, really."


    An ominous chuckle, as icy as Jotunheim''s coldest winds, had rocked the kingdom that day. Then, the voice echoed, probably as dark as the mythical Hel. In fact, they had all believed it was her at first... what an insult to the fair goddess of death.


    Instead, the one they had awakened was cruel, manipulative, and commanded powers far surpassing Hel''s outside of her domain. The queen of magic, she had called herself¡ªa fitting yet dread-inspiring name regarding what she did.


    Just remembering forced her teeth to sink into her lips and nails to scrap against the ground.


    Winter, illusions, decay. They had all swarmed Elden, turning the country into a barren land of undead where nothing strived for the last three thousand years.


    The few who survived the calamity claimed a small forest in the south, swearing to become nature''s guardians. Yet, the damage was already done, and the realm was divided into a vibrant and dead half.


    That''s why Oikos never expanded east. There was just nothing worth the investment there. That is, until a month ago.


    She shook her head, casting her thoughts aside to focus on Adam''s rising figure.


    Urgency and worry gnawing at her, she hovered before him and stuttered.


    "Be careful, Adam. She''ll try to manipulate you..." Her lips quivered, the hope that had shone so brightly a second ago fading again. "Or worse. Don''t trust or agree to any of this mad-goddess'' demands."


    Meanwhile, Adam scrutinised the raw emotions almost bursting out of her silver eyes and smiled. Even if they just met, seeing her care warmed his chest as he nodded.


    "Wait for me, Sylvie." He winked at her. "I''ll return to free you in the blink of an eye."


    Yet, a storm of doubts swirled beneath his fake confidence. And his steps reflected just that. Leaden and slow, lacking their usual determination. After all, he would meet a goddess who could crush him under her thumb before he knew what happened.


    A few seconds later, he descended a spiral staircase untouched by the passing years. A natural scent and a pleasant chill accompanied him until lyres, pan flutes, and bodhrans buzzed in his ears.


    The entrancing tune reverberated against his bones, almost forcing him to dance against his will as he emerged into a throne room.


    Multicolored butterfly wings flapped and danced in the air, creating an enchanting spectacle he had never seen.


    Yet, his eyes narrowed at their size. No taller than his thumb, they wielded various instruments and spread joy in the crypt''s depth.


    ''Add rainbows to the fairies, a lot of pink, and a few unicorns, and we''re in any teenager''s dreamland.''


    As he found a sliver of humor in his situation, two bright lights descended from the ceiling and landed on a 165cm fairy.


    CLAP


    Her detached, transparent sleeves fluttered as she clapped her hands and smiled at him.


    Under the spotlight, her dark dress swirled, the exquisite embroideries coming to life. The leaves on her waist and chest rustled with her movements as her bright purple wings followed, releasing golden dust particles that added to the mystical and festive atmosphere.


    In shock, he scrutinised her amethyst eyes, a large dark necklace adorned with a violet jewel, and exquisite earrings of the same hue. Then, her raven hair tied by ethereal butterflies forced a gasp of genuine admiration out of him. Her divine beauty, her flawless skin¡ªit was almost blinding.


    However, when everything painted her as the cruellest individual he would ever meet, she... she... what?


    Pupils constricted and jaw dropping, he watched her spin and twirl in a blur of colors without care. Following the tune, her steps caressed the ground delicately before growing as fierce as a tiger''s paws.


    Despite the unexpected spectacle, his heart hastened with each passing second. Mesmerised, he even failed to muster a sarcastic thought until the music stopped.


    Then, she curtsied with dream-like elegance and grinned mischievously.


    "At ease, little Adam. The test is over, and you passed it."


    She waved her hand, reality shattering into light particles. The fairies disappeared alongside the bright lights and instruments, returning the room to its icy calm. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She opened her arms in a grand gesture and chuckled.


    "Welcome to the queen of magic''s humble dwelling. But you might know me under another name."


    With a snap of her finger, a colossal tree overlooking a lush forest weaved itself from illusions. Fairy scurried under the bright blue sky, eagerness painting their faces as she continued.


    "The first fairy queen, the goddess of ice and death, the queen of magic and illusion. The biological mother of Oberon and the most whimsical creature to ever exist: Queen Mab."


    Adam inhaled sharply as the name echoed in his ears.


    Queen Mab! He... didn''t know her that much. Still, his breath quickened, and his pupils constricted.


    ''She''s related to a famous man!'' His blood boiled in his trembling fists. ''More than famous, everyone knows him! The enchanter, the shapeshifting druid, he who can see the future. So many titles and different legends, yet present in most games and stories.''


    Before he could continue this line of thought, Mab chuckled, and her lips curled into a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.


    "You already know about him. I guess that''s what happens when you lose."


    Her voice chilled, her narrowing eyes making him gulp and tense.


    Then, he sighed when her welcoming smile returned as if nothing had happened.


    ''Note to myself: don''t think too much before her...''

 Chapter 173 - 173: A Test of Intentions

    Mab''s grin spread across her face as she shrugged.


    "Now, now. Don''t restrain yourself. If we gods struck down everyone harboring unsavory thoughts, we''d have little else to do but hover over mortals'' every whim." She shook her head. "Trust me, we''re not that petty... for most."


    Icy sweat dripped down Adam''s temples, reaching his twisted lips.


    ''I''m the only one you''re spying on. You won''t need to spend a second!''


    He rolled his eyes as she covered her mouth and chuckled flirtatiously.


    ''One second, she acts like she''ll slap me to oblivion, while the other she smiles and talks normally.'' His brow twitched. ''And you want me to trust you?!''


    Her eyelashes fluttered, an innocent blink so out of place that his nose wrinkled.


    Then, she pointed at herself as if to question if he really didn''t trust her and sighed.


    "As delightful as teasing you is, I''ll cut to the chase, given your... unease." She snapped her fingers, creating a frosty chair behind him, and sat on her throne. "Sit and relax, for I didn''t test you for nought. Quite the opposite regarding your performance." She let her chin rest on the back of her hands, intrigue flashing in her eyes. "I want to ally with you."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes widened, and questions rumbled in his mind as he plopped on the chair. Ally with him? Why didn''t she contact Tiamat, then? Why submit him to this unfair test and psychological pressure?


    As he pondered, Mab''s fingers opened like a rose''s petal to reveal a stone. Its bright shine engulfed his vision, causing his brows to shoot up.


    "The one you thought about, my spiritual son." Her voice trailed off, becoming a soft, gentle whisper. "The person I love the most. I made him suffer a lot, and he returned it to me. But all I wish for him is a happy life."


    Her tender gaze lingered on the stone before it shifted to Adam. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And I believe you''re similar, or perhaps better than the boy king he followed in the past."


    Adam jerked forward, his jaw open¡ªnot because of the compliment but at how she called that legendary figure.


    ''Boy king?! The one who unified England? Excalibur''s wielder. The leader of the Knights of the Round Table who promoted justice and equity?''


    Then, an invisible pressure crashed on his back as he reclined on the chair.


    "I''m nothing like him, sister. You shouldn''t make jokes like that. They''re more hurtful than funny."


    However, Mab shrugged and continued.


    "You''re maybe not on his level now, but with the same opportunities and in a few years?" She grinned without completing her sentence. Instead, she returned to the main topic. "My terms are simple. I''ll live with Tiamat while you continue being who you are. In return, I grant you the privilege of summoning my son as your mythical ally."


    Her eyes trailed to his missing hand and bloodied figure.


    "Isn''t it a great offer that only cost you a hand and a day of struggle? And before you complain, you also learned about the fragment''s dangerousness and refined your resolve." She crossed her beautiful legs and outstretched her palms. "Your answer?"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s heart thumbed in his ears, and his legs tensed painfully. Adrenaline rushed through his veins as his mind roared. ''I accept!''


    Yet, he bit his lips to snuff his impatience and pondered.


    The terms looked good... too good. Worse, they didn''t reveal her underlying intentions. For example, Tiamat made hers as clear as the midday blazing sun: to conquer the realms in her name and kill the usurpers. So, what did Mab desire? Was it really for her son''s happiness?


    He tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    ''She won''t tell me what she wants. But I can test her intentions and powers.''


    He gazed towards the ceiling as if to pierce the thick layers of rocks.


    Then, he pushed himself off his chair and inhaled to address the goddess directly.


    "Your offer honors me, but I can''t help but wonder how great your powers are."


    "Continue." Her lips curled into a delighted smirk as her favorite game began.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s stomach churned, and words flashed in his mind. He couldn''t pick the wrong ones or risk offending the fickle Mab.


    "I''m advocating for peace and fulfilling lives. Since you''re a goddess of death, can you lend me a hand to seal our cooperation and support my goal?"


    "A bold request, truly. But as with any exchange, you''ll need to offer me something of equal value." Her amethyst eyes sparkled, her genuine interest forcing him to back a step.


    Worse than outright threats, the ambiguity in her words gave him a headache. Still, a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he lowered his head.


    "The banshee above suffered long enough. I''d like to request your help in bringing her back to life."


    He closed his eyes, his jaw clenched in anticipation as he heard Mab''s dress ruffle.


    Then, her voice echoed her amusement.


    "And here I thought you would ask me something challenging. Bland." Her eyes narrowed into slits, yet her lips curled up. "That''s your test? But if I know about it? What stops me from playing along to deceive you? You''re still green, dear Adam. But what makes it interesting is that you know about it."


    Her chuckle made him tremble, yet he didn''t raise his head. How could he when he had said everything he wanted? Now, only her answer mattered. But as she had pointed out, he couldn''t think too much, or she''d know about the details and adjust her answer. That''s why he...


    "That''s why you asked for something your heart wanted." She picked up his thoughts and continued. "The poor thing whose loud wails awakened me three thousand years ago. I can revert her transformation for you."


    She rolled her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose.


    "You could have asked for power, a new elemental affinity, or the gift of mana. Yet, you chose emotions over them." Her hand slammed her armchair as she lunged to her feet. "The world doesn''t need more cunning manipulators, and your goodness is a refreshing breeze amid the gods'' constant scheming. For surrendering this opportunity to soothe a suffering soul, you have earned my admiration."


    Death swirled in her palms, a threatening yet beautiful show that forced his head up.


    Shivering, he watched her slow gesture and understood the meaning behind it. Like a clock, her palm turned as if to undo the unfair death that had claimed Sylvie''s life.

 Chapter 174 - 174: The End of Darkness

    The air trembled as Mab''s magic hummed. Golden strands glinted and swirled in the dark energy as her voice thundered.


    "Turned undead against your will, you suffered for three thousand years. Firm of heart and spirit, you endured valiantly for a chance at redemption."


    Her palm met an invisible resistance as though the world itself opposed her actions. The air became thick, almost suffocating. The musty scent of the dead and dust swirled to obscure her figure in Adam''s trembling eyes.


    But she continued, her voice not wavering in the slightest.


    "Today, I free you from your past torments and mistakes in the name of Adam. Walk! Walk the realms as an elf once again, little soul, and show Mab''s fickle moments of benevolence to its inhabitants."


    With her words, her palms shattered the world''s resistance. The air cracked and wailed as they spun upwards. Decay and rot stirred, then disintegrated into particles before Adam''s stunned eyes.


    A bewildered yelp and the thud of someone collapsing to the ground followed before loud cries pierced through the ceiling. Hearing relief and delighted surprise in them, he sighed and nodded at Mab.


    Meanwhile, the fairy queen blew the remnants of mana wafting through her palm playfully. Then, she planted her fists on her hips and winked.


    "You owe me a living throne. The wood from Yggdrasil should support my back well." Her eyes narrowed into slits. "Or you can raise an army to obliterate that traitorous and petty Oberon and give me my fairy forest back. Here are the intentions you wanted to uncover, my dear Adam."


    Adam''s eyes rolled at the ludicrous demand before he scratched his cheeks.


    ''Why does it feel like most gods are on bad terms with their children? Mab resents Oberon for his betrayal, while Tiamat''s killed her. Zeus murdered his father, too.'' He shook his head. ''Doesn''t matter since I''ll conquer all the realms for Tiamat anyway, so her demands won''t make me stray from my goal.''


    Mab nodded at his thoughts and snapped her fingers.


    Before his rising lips, a golden chest appeared behind her throne¡ªa well-deserved reward for conquering the crypt and its dangers.


    Then, his eyes widened as she grew smaller with each passing second. By the time she was done, she could fit in his pocket.


    Her wings fluttered as she drew closer and sat on his pauldron.


    "We can''t make your little friends wait any longer, right? Let''s leave."


    Dazed but agreeing about not worrying Karna, he locked the heavy chest under his arm and climbed the staircase. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon emerging, he smiled at Sylvie''s rosy lips and supple skin. Gone was her spectral frame and back was her seventeen-year-old body. Yet, her hair and eyes remained silver¡ªan indelible mark left by her life as a banshee.


    As he observed her hug her ample chest and shudder, she leapt to her feet. Her long ears trembled, and her tears flew as she lunged at his chest and cried her heart out.


    "Thank you! Thank you for doing much more than what I requested. You''re my savior, my hero." She buried her face in his chest. "The emotions of the dead. I can''t feel them anymore! I''m free from their regrets!"


    He dropped the chest, pulled her back to gaze into her sparkling eyes, and patted her head.


    "Live your life how you want. My territory welcomes you, but if you want to travel the realm after years of imprisonment, I''ll understand your choice."


    A tender sigh escaped his lips. It wasn''t because she attracted him, or because his pants tightened by the second, of course. Instead, he felt a sense of accomplishment in a realm where he felt no guilt when he took other people''s lives.


    His moral compass held true despite the last war. Though John and his three hundred underlings had perished by his judgment, he had spared many more.


    And now that he had set a precedent with humans, he wouldn''t need to convince them anymore. Instead, happy citizens would do it for him without his asking. That''s what he meant by maximising their satisfaction and why he opposed the other lords'' methods.


    He clicked his tongue and snorted.


    If they brought better results than his, he would have gritted his teeth and accepted it reluctantly. But in reality? They were shallow, amateurish solutions that would yield minimal benefits with maximum problems. No! Once again, political strife and daily troubles didn''t interest him. Not because he couldn''t cope with them but because they would waste his valuable time.


    A grin split his face as he picked up the chest and walked towards the exit.


    ''I''ll set everything the best I can and let trustworthy individuals manage them. My end goal? It never changed: to become the number one.''


    As he retraced his steps through the crypt, Sylvie told him about the elves in the south. He nodded when she shared her desire to visit them and promised her food for her trip. After all, she could slide a few good words about his territory and perhaps become a bridge between them.


    Though she could also become an enemy, he shrugged off the concern, and his eyes sparkled as the fresh scent of the forest washed the decay lingering in his nostrils.


    The evening sun''s rays kissed his skin the second he left the crypt, their gentleness making him smile.


    ''She won''t have enough time to develop even if she turns hostile. No matter what she chooses, the elves in the south will only have the same two choices I offered the surrounding lords: submit or die.''


    However, Mab chuckled on his shoulder, and his pupils constricted the next second.


    Before him stood Wukong, holding his Ruyi Jingu Bang; Achilles, ready to charge on his chariot behind his two divine horses; Muramasa, his forging hammer resting on his shoulder; and Ozymandias, arms crossed over his broad chest and eyes sparkling with the golden color of sand. Finally, Karna stood behind them, his Vijaya bow drawn to his cheek.

 Chapter 175 - 175: The Wrath of Heroes, the Cunning of Gods

    A flash of relief crossed their eyes before they narrowed to his shoulder and Sylvie.


    BAM


    The air rippled as Achilles struck his divine shield, the engravings of humanity, war, peace, and the cosmos coming to life under the shower of sparks.


    "Get off our lord, goddess, or by the blood of heroes, you''ll taste Achilles'' wrath! And trust me, even Ares would cower before it."


    Wu Kong followed up, his approach more subtle but as threatening.


    "I don''t know who you might be." Qi seeped from his eyes, and the shadow of a golden band flickered on his forehead. "But you might prefer to leave with your dignity intact." He shrugged, a sly grin as mischievous as hers curling on his lips. "Of course, you can decide not to heed my warm advice and learn that the heavens have an equal."


    The lush forest echoed his threats and almost unsealed divine Qi. Birds took to the sky in horror, and the distant noise of beasts scrambling for their lives engulfed the place¡ªa reaction amplified when Muramasa and Karna''s eyes locked on Adam''s missing hand and widened.


    Ugly grimaces deformed their handsome faces, and their teeth sunk into their gums.


    The strike was too debilitating and diminished his charisma as an undefeated lord. But more than that, their blood seethed like Achilles'' and Wukong''s and their hearts thumbed in regret. Someone had touched their good-hearted lord.


    Abyssal and solar energies engulfed their figures, creating an inferno of dark and milky white that reached for the sky. Their fists tightened on their weapons, and their eyes burned. Yet, they didn''t speak. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, Ozymandias snorted at Mab''s regal bearing, his arrogance not faltering even before deities.


    "Such a big presence for someone so small. Are you the queen of ants and butterflies?"


    He chuckled as the scent of heated sand permeated the forest. Golden grains condensed from his mana, roaring into a miniature sandstorm in his hand.


    "Please, do not listen to these fools and resist. I''ll send you on your way first to deliver a message to Ra: count your days before I replace you."


    Before Adam could tell them he had struck a deal with her, Mab''s icy yet elegant voice resounded.


    "Delightfully charming puppies." The ground seemed to cool slightly as Mab spoke. "Bring a dozen more on your level, and you might last a second against winter''s breath." Her eyes lingered on Wu Kong, subtle yet meaningful. "A monkey claiming to be heaven''s equal? Intriguing. Hahaha! No, it might be true. But what can you do in five fleeting minutes, darling?"


    She smacked her lips seductively, her sparkling eyes seeing through Wu Kong''s state before she raised her hands in surrender.


    "I yield to your presence, brave heroes. You defeated the fearsome Queen Mab without your unwavering courage." Then, she poked Adam''s trembling cheek and pointed towards his territory. "Now that you''ve won this oh-so-epic battle, let us go home."


    Everyone gazed at her, confused by the quick surrender, before Adam smiled at their staunch support. To think such mythical figures would gather to brave insurmountable dangers to rescue him. It filled him with warmth and a sense of fulfilment as he described what had happened in the crypt. He also asked Wu Kong to use his cloud to help him bring the undead carcasses back.


    Unconvinced, they continued to glare at her, ready to strike at any movement on their silent march, but refrained from acting. After all, even if they were powerful mortals, it was too soon to fight a goddess. And Wu Kong understood it more than anyone else.


    Her sharp analysis had struck him in the guts, though he hid it.


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he understood that the stronger Adam became, the more threat he would face. In his weakened state, he could crush most in under five minutes, but then? He''ll become as frail as a weak soldier. Him?


    His smile faltered, tuning into a rare grimace as his fists tightened under his sleeves.


    "No way." He muttered, his eyes locking on the spiritual Qi tower he had conveniently pushed to the back of his mind to have fun.


    "I''ll climb back to who I was and shatter this seal. Gods can''t look down on me. I won''t accept it!" He shook his head, his fingers tightening on his staff. "I''ll leap above the gods this time. I''ll teach them there is a sky above the sky called the monkey king!"


    in this atmosphere of ambition and distrust, they stepped into the bustling town.


    Humans and demons mingled like brothers and sisters under the setting sun. When they saw Adam''s return, they paused and clapped.


    He smiled at their eager faces, hiding his hand not to worry them until they reached his house.


    The silence hung heavy for a second before Karna''s lips twisted. He gripped Adam''s left shoulder, a complex mask of guilt distorting his face.


    "You trusted me." He started, his eyes darting between his hand and eyes. "But I failed you. I should have been stronger, more vigilant. It''s my fault."


    However, Adam raised his finger and shoved it before Karna.


    "That''s really what you think? It''s your fault because you failed to defeat a goddess alone?" He rolled his eyes, yet the corner of his lips rose. "I''m not blaming you. No one will, and even if Mab pushed me, I lost my hand because of my own mistake."


    He turned towards the door and waved at his mythical figures.


    "But, hey! Didn''t you say I should commit mistakes and learn from them? That''s what I do, and trust me, I won''t forget this lesson."


    He shook his head as he entered, leaving a last sentence before closing the door.


    "I''m grateful for your help, but I won''t accept that you''re burdening yourselves for mistakes I made. Raise your head and continue being the gentle teacher I complain to about Achilles'' harsh training."


    As the door closed behind his back, Achilles cast a meaningful glance at Karna''s soft smile.


    "So, you''ve been talking behind my back, huh?" He pointed towards the mountain. "How about a duel to settle it?"


    Karna''s smile broadened, reaching his eyes as he understood the blunt yet kind attention.


    "There is no better way than to clear our minds. Lead the way!"


    However, a question couldn''t help but rumble in their minds as they separated and helped Sylvie settle.


    How would Mab''s and Tiamat''s meeting go?

 Chapter 176 - 176: An Unexpected Friendship

    The moment Adam stepped inside his house, Tiamat''s figure greeted him.


    Arms crossed and eyes narrowed, she gazed at him, then at Mab on his shoulder.


    An invisible pressure crashed over him, almost forcing his back to arch as the two goddesses glared daggers at each other for what felt like an eternal yet brief second.


    Then, Mab shattered the silence first.


    Her violet wings released golden dust as she flapped before Tiamat, smirking from ear to ear.


    "Well, well, well. If it isn''t the queen of chaos herself."


    The air froze as Tiamat''s eyes swirled like two dark, chaotic pools. Her features hardened, and her jaw tightened.


    Before she could answer, the wind whistled as Mab lunged at her neck without warning.


    Adam''s eyes widened, and his heart raced against his chest. Did she scam him in the end? Had she aimed to kill Tiamat all along?


    The thought alone made every fiber of his body tremble as he powerlessly watched her reach Tiamat, his most critical ally.


    However, his leg buckled, and he almost fell to the ground when he saw her hug it and chuckle.


    "I''m so delighted to meet you, big sister. I''m a bit younger, but I''ve read all your legendary deeds."


    Meanwhile, Tiamat raised her nose and gazed at him, unfazed and pride sparkling in her eyes as if to say, "See? Even other goddesses know I''m incredible."


    Then, she patted Mab''s head and nodded.


    "You can join us, little fairy."


    Her eyes narrowed on Adam''s missing hand before she sighed. On one hand, she suppressed the burning rage threatening to burst at any moment. But on the other? Could she blame Mab''s test when it was chaotic in essence?


    Survival of the fittest and improvement through hardship: those concepts defined her views, making it tough to decide.


    With a sharp inhale, she shook her head and dropped the matter. She could feel the slight thumps of the primal chaos in Adam, something she expected would happen in a year or more.


    "I forgive you since you helped him sharpen his instincts and brought a little gift." Her eyes narrowed, and her voice took an ominous tone. "But don''t you dare touch him again. He''s my contractor! Find yours if you want to join, or..."


    Her eyes pierced through the ceiling, sky, and cosmos to reach a distant realm. Covered in a lush forest, the air echoed the howls of healthy beasts as they landed on a towering tree.


    Inside, a fairy exuding arrogance and a faint trace of madness sat on an exquisite throne. The natural crown adorning his head, composed of magical flowers of every color, tilted as he returned her gaze. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, she ignored the wrath in it and plunged deeper¡ªinto the tree''s most reclusive and dark rooms. And there she found her: a dark-haired fairy.


    Golden handcuffs fixed her hands against the walls while her head sagged. Ravaged by time, her dark dress covered a few parts of her skin, exposing the bruises covering her body.


    Before she pondered, the fairy king''s voice thundered.


    "Every god already hates you with their guts. But you had the gall to spy on Oberon''s domain? Foolish Tiamat!" His teeth cracked as he engulfed the fairy in a dark veil and expelled Tiamat from his realm. "The fairies will never welcome you or your contractor. Begone draconian dog!"


    Back in Adam''s entry hall, she cracked her neck, smoke blowing from her nostrils as she continued her discussion with Mab, ignoring Oberon''s insolence... for now.


    "Or you''re still a prisoner, and I''m talking with one of your echoes, a fragmented piece of your dreams."


    A sly smile curled on Mab''s lips. "Touch¨¦." She glanced at Adam subtly. "That''s why I want him to defeat Oberon. Of course, it''s the easier route. But if he gets his hand on a morsel of Yggdrasil, I can make this body real and give up on the first."


    "Clever use of your dream affinity."


    Tiamat tucked her fingers around her chin, considering doing the same before shrugging. No one would be her match as long as she recovered.


    Yet, she gritted her teeth when she remembered how her other children channelled their divine powers into Marduk. Far from a duel, she fought against the powers and authority of fifty-one gods alone.


    "Tsk." She glanced at Adam and the throne behind him. "Put that in my room."


    Then, she grabbed Mab and placed her between her draconic horns. "Come, little sister. A bit of company won''t hurt, and I''ll need your scheming mind to drown these usurpers."


    As she left with the chuckling Mab, Adam rolled his eyes.


    ''You swore not to let me any piece of furniture or what?''


    Still, he carried the throne to her room, retrieved the bright stone from Mab after promising her to treat her son well, and went to the warehouse.


    Sprawled before his sparkling eyes, he saw the carcasses of the 450 undead he had defeated in the crypt.


    Without wasting a second and his lips curving in eagerness, his hand blurred to touch them.


    The familiar notifications of loot entering his pockets made his smile broaden.


    [Obtained: 15 units of darkness attuned bones.]


    [Obtained: 150 units of draugr dust.]


    [Obtained: 1 unit of Heart of the Undead.]


    [Obtained: 135 Tier 4 core.]


    He paid no attention to the crafting materials and focused on the cores. The quantity alone made his heart drum in his ears, and his mind spin in delight.


    ''The territory''s first giants! I can get thirteen of them today! But first!'' He turned towards the golden chest.


    BAM


    His feet met the lid, sending it crashing heavily as his hand blurred to grip the blueprints inside.


    Since he had gotten the Heretic''s Guild blueprint last time, he couldn''t help but seethe with impatience at today''s rewards.


    [Elden''s crypt blueprint x1]


    [Elden''s mana walls blueprint x1]


    [Elden''s royal castle blueprint x1]


    [Undead power core x1]


    Since he had seen the crypt''s architecture, he skipped its description but nodded at its utility. With it, he could offer his dead subjects a last resting place under the city they liked so much.


    Instead, he grinned at the walls painted on the next parchment, smelling the rich scent of ink wafting from the blueprint as he read its description.


    Elden''s mana walls


    Introduction:


    Twenty-meter-tall walls developed by Elden''s mages. They imbued them with elvish engravings, giving them a unique style with their pulsing mana and bright barrier.


    Effect:


    Arcane barrier:


    A magical barrier will encase any territory surrounded by those walls.


    Materials required:


    50 elemental gems, 3.000 units of bricks, 600 units of iron, and 1.000 units of wood.


    "Steep but excellent!" He tried to strike his palm, only for his fist to meet air and his eyes to glare at his missing hand.


    But he dismissed any thoughts concerning it.


    ''Can''t worsen my mood before checking my rewards and summoning my new friends!''


    He chuckled as he put the walls'' design aside and laughed at the castle.


    "Hahaha. I know someone who''ll jump in joy. The month isn''t over yet either. So, if I focus on building it, I can keep my promise!"


    His eyes narrowed on its description as Luna''s approving smile warmed his mind.


    Elden''s royal castle


    Introduction:


    A cultural marvel built using the accumulated knowledge of the Elden elves. More than a grand building composed of fine towers and beautiful engravings, it is proof of their know-how and a cultural monument they were proud of.


    Effect:


    Artistic center:


    Boosts the territory''s artistic interest and increases your subjects'' successful education by 20%.


    Bastion of defense:


    More resistant than the walls, a mana barrier protects the castle''s surroundings from physical and magical strikes up to the fourth tier.


    Symbol of luxury:


    Increase your territory attractiveness by fifty percent, convincing commoners of your grandeur and nobles of your skills.


    Materials required:


    200 elemental gems, 10.000 units of bricks, 5.000 units of iron, 15.000 units of wood, and a power core.


    -----


    AN: Please share your thoughts on the new cover. :D


    I''ll put the old one back if you dislike it.

 Chapter 177 - 177: The Birth of Giants

    "Artists?" He tucked his finger around his chin, his smile melting in delight. "The city''s cultural diversity is sure to inspire incredible masterpieces."


    He imagined statues melding all these ancient civilisations'' techniques towering before parks. Sumptuous paintings hanging on the walls to steal an awed breath from the visitors.


    Who said art was useless? On the contrary, it was a crucial aspect of a nation''s power.


    ''Even more, since I don''t want to turn everyone into soldiers.'' He chuckled. ''Building the castle will quick-start my soft power development and further inspire my citizens.''


    Eager to start its construction despite the steep price, he put the blueprint in his pouch and focused on the last one.


    Undead power core


    Introduction:


    Using the heart of an awakened undead who calls death with its very wishes, a skilled enchanter can craft an undead power core.


    Unlike its misleading name, it feeds on the energy of the dead and lingering resentment to replenish its energy, cleaning the air of negativity.


    Effect:


    Power source:


    Acts like a generator to fuel colossal structures'' daily operations and enchantments.


    Materials required:


    Heart of the Undead, 200 darkness gems, 5 units of siren''s hair, a tier six conductor, 100 units of amethysts, and an advanced enchanter.


    His eyes widened as they darted to the shrivelled heart neatly displayed on one of the shelves.


    "Hogni..." His voice, a grateful whisper, overwhelmed his eagerness for a second. "Thanks for the gift, buddy."


    Then, he forgot about the valiant draugr as his hand plunged into the chest. It was like delving into a dragon''s angry maw. Smooth, cold gems, rough ancient bones, and soft carpets folded into neat stacks slipped past his fingers.


    With the feeling came the hovering notifications.


    [Obtained: unit elven carpet x20.]


    [Obtained: units of darkness attuned bones.x200.]


    [Obtained: unit of balor bones x200.]


    [Obtained: unit of darkness gems x200.]


    [Obtained: unit of water gems x50.]


    With a satisfied nod, he took out two carpets for him and Tiamat before turning to a glistening corner on the shelves. Excluding the fiery ones reserved for the heretic''s guild and the 200 for the power core, he grinned at 220 elemental gems available.


    "I''ll start building the castle as soon as Ozymandias finishes the obelisk. And our 13 new friends will be critical to hasten the construction!"


    He took determined steps to the exit, whistling an epic tune on his way to the nearby demon den.


    The cold inside made him shudder as sulfur and frost melded in his nose. But he endured the feeling and scrutinised the spatial tear in the pool of liquid fire and ice.


    Without hesitation, he took his pitcher''s stance, since it had become a ritual at this point, and hurled the 130 tier-four cores he had gathered.


    As they splashed and drew circles into the icy part, the spatial tear stirred and widened to let Hrimgar''s colossal figure appear.


    Pipe in hand, his powerful voice thundered in amusement as he observed Adam''s figure.


    "Already back to summon thirteen Jotuns, little friend?"


    Icy sweat dripped down Adam''s back as he saw the colossus''s fist pass through the tear to collect the cores. He felt so small, so insignificant when standing in front of it. Doubt had no place. If Hrimgar had bad intentions, he would die crushed like an ant.


    A heavy sigh followed, the weight of his weakness sinking on his shoulders as he pondered.


    ''I''ll reduce my training with Karna until I build the heretic''s guild. I''ll catch up on my flame mastery in the blink of an eye once it''s complete.''


    A furrow creased his brows as Hrimgar retrieved and threw the cores into the fragment of ¨¦liv¨¢gar. But his figure, an incarnation of raw might and frost energy, still chilled his blood¡ªa hateful sensation. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Anyway, the second event will start soon. I must rush to the fifth tier and reap the rewards.'' A furrow creased his brows. ''I don''t know about the evolution requirement, but even if I meet them, time''s too short.''


    As he pondered, Hrimgar''s ancient chant caused Jotunheim''s air to crack. The fuming pond rippled and stirred, each drop leaving frost marks on the cracks before it devoured the cores like a ravenous beast.


    Then, a splash, a thunderous rumble, and a terrifying wave of frost crashed over Adam, shattering his thoughts and forcing him to leap on the den''s fiery part by instinct.


    Cowering under the semblance of protection he found, he observed a Jotun''s birth in trepidation.


    A hand, almost the size of his walls, emerged, then an arm as tall as a forest tree. Muscles chiselled on frost throbbed to life as the creature pressed on the ground to extirpate the rest of its body.


    Shoulders, chest, and head before the lower parts followed, they all emerged in graceful horror to any shorter creature.


    Though looking like a child compared to Hrimgar, the new Jotun still towered at a whooping twenty meters. But it was only the beginning.


    Twelve others followed, each as fierce as the first one, and their gender didn''t affect the awe and eagerness he felt.


    He shook his head, a vicious smirk creeping on his face.


    ''The more scared of them I''m, the more my enemies will tremble! They''re true natural monsters, living beings we have little chance to defeat in a contest of might.'' His voice shattered through his thoughts, unable to be suppressed. "Come! My new subjects!"


    Hrimgar chuckled and pointed at Adam.


    "He''s your new lord. Obey and protect him at any cost." His voice lowered, a whisper Adam failed to catch. "Loki has everything planned, and our rise will soon come."


    Face stern, they nodded and walked toward Adam.


    Each of their steps caused a cloud of ice to swirl around them as they passed through tear. They swam in the frozen pool, their pale blue skin glinting under the frost that clung to them, before emerging in front of Adam.


    Simultaneously, Hrimgar closed the tear behind them, leaving a last sentence.


    "They''re loyal but don''t test their limits too much. Anger management is something Jotuns never learn. Since we''re done, until next time, little friend."


    But Adam didn''t listen. Instead, his heart drummed in his ears as he studied the giants and felt the blast of hair blowing his hair as they knelt in front of him.

 Chapter 178 - 178: A Giant Leap

    The ground rumbled under his feet as thirteen colossal knees met it. Then, thirteen pairs of eyes, each as big as half his body scrutinised him.


    Awe. He couldn''t describe what he felt with any other words. Well, if one came close, it would be terror.


    But he shook his head.


    They were loyal, so he had no reason to feel fear. Still, his eyes narrowed on the lady leading them.


    A second later, a frozen stat panel towered between them. Even though it was illusory, he could almost feel the chill released by its bright letters.


    Name:


    Gyda


    Race:


    Jotun


    Affinity:


    Frost


    Job:


    /


    Class:


    Colossal fighter


    Loyalty:


    70


    LVL:


    40


    Exp:


    0/161.000


    Attributes:


    HP:


    10.000/10.000


    Vitality:


    1.000


    Strength:


    800


    Agility:


    600


    Mana:


    200


    He nodded at the loyalty, reasoning that the ten additional points came from Hrimgar''s convincing. He sifted through the others next. Like the demons spawned by the den, they had identical stats despite their different appearances.


    Still, he couldn''t help but twist his lips and click his tongue at the values.


    ''Tch. Even down seven levels, they''re stronger than me. And that''s their base form.''


    Meanwhile, Gyda lowered her head, locks of pale white hair covering her determined eyes.


    "To which country do we have to march on, my lord?"


    He shrugged at her frosty voice and pointed towards a towering construction site.


    "I need your help in construction for now." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "But if you''re itching for a fight, you''ll have fun in a week."


    A few Jotuns sighed and shook their heads while others nodded in approval. He understood through that small gesture that, like other species, they had different views and priorities.


    Smiling, he proceeded with his welcome speech and usual territory introduction before he appointed Gyda as their representative.


    Then, he blushed slightly, and his lips quivered as the jotuns rose to their feet. Yet, he asked what made his heart race in desire.


    "Can you let me climb on your shoulders? I promise not to ask again if you don''t like it. But just this time..."


    He massages his neck, smiling nervously as the Jotuns gazed at each other in confusion. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Gyda shrugged. Without a word, her fingers, each taller than him, gently wrapped around him.


    "Woah."


    With a startled yelp, he felt the wind brush against his body as the ground vanished under his feet.


    A second later, his eyes rolled when he passed before Gyda''s giant chest and the layer of frost covering it.


    ''It''s proportionate, but Oh, my Tiamat...''


    His lips quivered, and his eyes darted to the entrance to see if Luna was nearby. Then, he sighed in relief and landed on her shoulder.


    Meanwhile, Gyda rolled her eyes and whispered.


    "Pervert."


    Face frozen and torso jolted by the sudden comment, his voice cracked, and his fingers trembled as he pointed to the horizon.


    "L-Let''s go."


    He felt Gyda''s suppressed chuckle through her shaking collarbones as he sat and let his legs dangle.


    Then, he raised his fist, eagerness flooding his veins as he roared.


    "I beat the saying! I''m literally standing on a giant''s shoulder!"


    Twenty meters above the ground, feeling each of her steps reverberate, he grinned under the setting sun and inhaled a bowl of fresh air. From his vantage point, he nodded at the fields that extended as far as the eye could see and the animals grazing happily.


    As he did, the citizens gawked in terror as the loud tremors of the Jotuns'' steps rocked the paved streets. Their legs chattered, screams almost bursting out of their dry throats.


    However, someone''s roar forced their hearts into a beating frenzy.


    "Look! The lord! He tamed blue giants!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Gyda''s shoulder as Adam''s eyes took crescent shapes. With a warm smile, he waved at them and relished in their awe.


    As he chuckled, he noticed the Gate below and asked Gyda to drop him. Fist clenched, he watched them leave for Ozymandias'' construction site with a smile.


    More than fighters, they would become the best builders with their size and ability to lift heavy blocks.


    But if the Jotuns were an impressive addition to his territory, his heart almost exploded with each thunderous beating now. Because it was time! Time to use the bright stone Mab gave him. Time to summon her son! Time to meet a man, a legend everyone knew about.


    His fist trembled around the stone as he planted his feet on the street slabs. His left leg rose high, and his right spun. The wind whipped against his leather armor as his arm cleaved through it, and his voice thundered.


    "Come Ultra SSR + summon! Merlin!"


    WHOOSH


    Like a missile, the stone ripped through the air into the empty Gate frame.


    Instantly, mana hummed¡ªsoftly at first before the volume increased. Soon, it sang in delight, contaminating the territory with unnatural joy as if the energy itself desired Merlin to step into this realm.


    He watched with bated breaths as it consolidated into sparkling sky-blue streams and rushed into the frame.


    Louder than a waterfall, they roared and swirled, casting their sheen on the entire town before stirring.


    Lips bitten in impatience, he observed the form they took.


    He gawked when a powerful staff that seemed to distort reality with its mere presence appeared. Then, he shuddered at a cauldron that cooked by itself to feed armies.


    However, he almost lost his mind at the two next items.


    "WHAT AM I SEEING?!"


    Despite his yell and the burning sensation on his cheek as he pinched it, they still hovered before him: the mythical sword plated in gold and shining like a star. Its razor-sharp edges forced him to gulp and germinated an irrepressible desire to hold it. Yet, his eyes focused on the golden and blue scabbard.


    Often outshined by the sword, he knew its enchantment was more potent and almost invincible!


    However, the sword vanished in a puff of smoke before his widening eyes as a boyish voice echoed.


    "I gave it to Arthur in the past, and I''ll do it again. I don''t need Excalibur."


    A piercing pain cleaved Adam''s heart in two as his mind rumbled.


    ''The heck are you doing?! If you don''t need it, give it to me instead of arming potential enemies! AHH!''


    As if to answer him, Merlin''s playful teasings echoed. Yet, it was that of an aged man now.


    "Instead, I''ll take this even if it''s not authorised. Anyway, it''s mine, so suck it up, foolish gods. Hahaha."


    The mana swirled eagerly with his words, taking the shape of a... golden cup?


    "No way!" Adam channelled strength in his trembling legs not to drop to the ground as he blurted out in shock. "The grail? You found it?!"

 Chapter 179 - 179: Merlin

    As his question hung in the mana-singing air, Merlin''s voice resounded from the vortex again, this time in the tone of a young man."


    "Of course I did. I couldn''t let my protegee''s long quest go unfinished, not when I gave it to him."


    As a thunderbolt struck his mind at the discovery, a leather boot pierced through the vortex. Attached by small belts, they glinted under the setting sun as it brought the legend''s leg out.


    Adam''s eyes widened, and his heart hammered against his chest. Finally. Finally! Merlin would come out!


    Blood pumped through his veins like a raging torrent as he took in the white and blue pants decorated with exquisite magical embroideries. They sparkled gold on the long blue and golden cape swirling over them, adding to Merlin''s mystical charm.


    Then, his lips curled into an excited smile, and his face flushed a bright scarlet as he saw the wide golden brooch attaching his cape. Underneath, an immaculate white robe caught the light, sparkling like fireworks in his eyes.


    Time almost stopped, and he held his breath as a youthful face emerged.


    The vortex clung onto its white hair as if reluctant to let go. Yet it did, allowing it to cascade over Merlin''s sky-blue eyes.


    Adam gulped as he scrutinised the handsome youth in confusion. Far from the aged man he had expected to see, Merlin looked no older than twenty. And beyond his youth, what a presence! What handsomeness!


    After the shock, he chuckled.


    ''I have a competitor in the sinfully handsome club now.''


    Meanwhile, Merlin''s eyes narrowed as he focused on Adam''s horns and emerald eyes.


    Then, his feet left the ground as he hovered towards him and leaned over his body, interest and amusement melding in his voice.


    "A demon with draconic features? That''s a first!" He nodded while Adam backed a step. "I don''t know what that stupid Mab has in mind, but I''m not supporting the old gods."


    Adam''s pupils constricted, and his mind trembled at the terrible news.


    He summoned the most powerful mage in mythology, but he won''t support him? Was it because of his prejudice against Mab or because he was a demon?"


    His fist and jaws clenched. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The disappointment struck him just that much.


    However, Merlin patted his shoulder next and gave him a knowing glance.


    "Are you an old god?" He chuckled, mischief flashing in his eyes. "I''ll assess your territory and character first. If you''re as good as Arthur and your town is as just as Camelot, I''ll help you."


    A steely glint flashed in Adam''s eyes.


    "Please, don''t leave a stone unturned in your assessment."


    He nodded, eager to prove that even if he wasn''t as impressive as Arthur, his goal was much grander than equality before the law. But there was more to it. He could receive the sage''s feedback and advice on how to improve his citizens'' lives further!


    More than his powerful enchantments and spells, the sage''s aspect that made his fist tighten was his knowledge and experience! After all, he had educated Arthur and molded him into who he became.


    He shook his head. It went beyond that.


    The vortex didn''t shape itself into the mythical Excalibur for no reason, and he knew why.


    ''The lady of the Lake gave it to him, not Arthur. Merlin is the real owner of Excalibur and used it during wars. He then staged a trial to legitimise Arthur''s ascension to the British throne by asking every lord to remove it from the anvil.''


    As he pondered, Merlin shrugged and sized him up.


    "I expected you to drop to your knees and beg to receive my help. Maybe even cover your wrongdoings under a layer of righteousness. Boring." His lips twisted, and he frowned. "On a more serious note, I''m not a fan of demons. But hey? My father was the worst one, and I think I turned out great, so maybe you''re an exception like me?"


    Adam rolled his eyes at the unexpected yet expected banter.


    ''He''s a bit like Wu Kong.'' He shook his head. ''He''s more dangerous. Wu Kong is a free spirit that fights head-on. On the other hand, Merlin is a bit like Mab: subtle and manipulative in his mischief.''


    After a short exhale, he gazed at Merlin in the eyes.


    "If that''s what bothers you, I''m human. In fact, I lived..."


    However, Merlin raised his hand to cut him off as his eyes narrowed.


    "For how long do you think I slept?" His voice turned somber. "Millennia. I''ve dreamed about the future and seen event after event until today. Why did this game start? I know it. How did Tiamat escape, and why did you precisely land in this realm? I know it, too."


    Adam''s eyes widened at the sudden change in atmosphere. He swallowed, the regal pressure Merlin emitted making his lips and throat dry.


    "I''ve seen you rise from an imp to a draconic asura and struggle in the crypt decades ago, but after today? Impregnable darkness veils the future. No artifact can pierce them, and the gods themselves lost their hold over fate." His tone became sharper, tinted with delight at the brewing chaos. "A storm is approaching, and you''re not ready. No one is, not even the gods. Will your boat sink in the tumultuous currents, or will you benefit from it?"


    A low, chilling chuckle escaped his lips as wisps of condensed mana wafted from his eyes as he gazed at Adam''s missing hand.


    "But I have some advice for you. Don''t try to fix your hand."


    Upon hearing the stupid advice, Adam''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits.


    A tense silence settled as demonic essence and mana clashed, creating a swirling storm of fiery sparks around them.


    "Why?"


    However, Merlin answered with a single word.


    "Chaos." He reverted to his playful persona and changed the subject. "I''ve seen you build a poor-quality obelisk. I''ll give Ozymandias a hand to upgrade it. So, see you later, Adam." He walked away and waved his hand, leaving Adam brooding for a second before adding. "Oh! You can check my stats if you want. They''re not on your other mythical figures'' level, but they''re not horrible either."


    As the pressure subsided, Adam bit his lip.


    His eyes darted between his empty forearm and Merlin''s back, doubts gnawing at him before he shoved them into a dark corner of his mind.


    He had no time to consider them and would check on Merlin''s loyalty first. If it was high, he would follow his advice. If not, he would dismiss it and fix his hand along with Durgrim''s arm.


    A steely glint flashing in his eyes, he scrutinised Merlin''s fluttering blue cape and hood adorned with golden embroideries until a stat panel condensed before his eyes.


    Name:


    Merlin


    Race:


    Half-devil (Mythical figure)


    Affinity:


    Mana (all existing elements)


    Job:


    Divine enchanter


    Class:


    Supreme Sorcerer-King


    Loyalty:


    95


    LVL: Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    1


    Exp:


    0/20


    HP:


    15.000/15.000


    Vitality:


    1.500


    Strength:


    1.000


    Agility:


    1.000


    Mana:


    999.999.999.999.999++ (Unable to assess)


    Divine energy:


    0


    His pupils constricted and trembled at the ridiculous numbers as a frown dripping ink formed on his brows.


    "That''s what you call not on the same level? What a joke!" He clicked his tongue and focused on his left forearm. "He''s loyal at least..."

 Chapter 180 - 180: A Sobering Reality

    "So, no new hand, I guess..." He sighed, depression knocking on his mind. "What a terrible first meeting. I thought he''d talk to me more or at least share his views on what I''ve built so far."


    He shook his head, a bitter taste filling his mouth as he grumbled on his way to Luna''s house.


    "I hope he''ll help us with enchantments if he doesn''t want to share his ruling experience with me." His eyes narrowed as he realised the inconsistency in Merlin''s words while passing by a blue-eyed white cat. "Wait! Why did he say he''d assess my territory if he already knew everything from his dreams and his loyalty is at 95 points?"


    "Why else? If Mab says right, I''ll go left."


    He jumped in fright, his hand reaching for his abyssal blade and his eyes darting for the individual who suddenly talked. Yet, he saw no one but the cat.


    ''Am I losing my mind?''


    He considered the question before the cat jumped on his shoulder, poked his left cheek, and opened its mouth.


    "Over here, big boy. I''m the cat king and came to honor you with my illustrious presence." The cat meowed playfully and continued. "I''ll gather an army of cat soldiers to help you in your conquests!"


    Adam''s jaw dropped in disbelief as he pinched his sides. Yet, the burning sensation confirmed that he was awake, leaving only one option. The thought alone made his head drop and his eyes dim.


    "I went mad..."


    However, the cat leapt from his shoulder the next second, its laughter grating to his ears. Mid-air, a mana vortex engulfed its short figure for a split second before Merlin''s white hair and blue cape flapped in front of his widening eyes.


    "Hahaha! Cat got your tongue?"


    Hearing the taunt, Adam''s eyes rolled, and his lips pursed as he remembered the mage''s shapeshifting abilities. His annoyed voice echoed next as his fist tightened.


    "Didn''t you go to the obelisk? Why are you back to troll... to mock me?"


    "Oh?" Merling flicked a lock of hair and dusted his clothes. "I''m done helping. But that Ozymandias..." He snorted. "What a foul mouth he has. He refused to listen to anything I said, so I altered the engraving from a distance." A bright smile crept over his face. "Although not as good as my Stonehenge, the obelisk will produce enough mana to form adepts without trouble."


    Adam''s palms rose, disbelief and confusion coloring his face scarlet.


    "You just left two minutes ago! There is no way you covered the distance separating us from the obelisk, much less altered it."


    Merlin gave him a smug look and snapped his fingers.


    CRACK


    Black lines spider-webbed the space before them, letting the chill of space filter through them. They cracked and shattered like glass shards, revealing the Jotuns lifting heavy blocks and the demons polishing bricks on the other side.


    "You can pass through and come back. I''m sure Ozymandias has a lot to rant about after I modified his first monumental construction. Hahaha."


    As Merlin''s words lingered, his pupils trembled. Breath caught in his throat, he observed the portal, finding hard to believe what his eyes fed him. Yet, it was truly there.


    ''He can teleport! Or more like use wormholes!''


    Hesitant but trebling in eagerness, he passed his finger through the passage. No resistance met him, compelling him to shove his head inside next.


    The evening wind brushed his hair, and his eyes brightened as he saw Ozymandias. His fists tightened, sand swirling around them, as his forehead veins throbbed in rage.


    "Don''t let me catch this stupid brat. How dares he? How dares he!"


    He suppressed his laughter and bent back.


    ''Not the right time to talk with him. But wow! Merlin''s ability is just incredible!''


    Simultaneously, he heard Merlin snap his finger again, causing the spacial tear to mend itself.


    "That''s just a little trick." His voice and eyes sharpened. "Look, Adam. I don''t want to admit it, but Mab is right about you. Among all the lords that appeared, my eyes were on you most of the time. I don''t know... I guess I enjoyed your more innocent approach over all the heavy-handed ones. He shook his head. "Anyway, the thing I want to tell you is that you have the potential to surpass Arthur, even without Excalibur or Rhongomyniad. Your dream is pure, and you''re humbly learning, making you someone I like."


    A warm sensation spread around Adam''s chest as his heart hammered against his chest. Praises from the legendary Merlin? His lips couldn''t help but curl into a bright smile... before they froze as the latter continued.


    "So, give me the staff you drew with your talent for a while. I need to be level 99 to equip mine..."


    Adam pinched the bridge of his nose, his nose blowing swirling steam as the true nature of the praise rumbled in his mind.


    ''I want to kill him after five minutes of interaction.''


    Still, he summoned his crystalline magic staff and tossed it at him.


    "Just ask me for what you want next time." He started, his voice filled with disappointment. "You need to be level 50 to use this one. So, wanna join the army to get there faster?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Merlin smirked.


    "And miss your funny reactions? Well, I''ll try not to taunt you too much." He released a sharp breath and shook his head. "As for the offer, I''ll politely decline it. Instead, now that we have broken the ice, let me tell you how I''ll support you."


    Adam leaned forward, his eyes sparkling and his fists tightening in anticipation as Merlin''s lips parted.


    "Leave anything related to enchantments to me." His features shifted into that of an aged man, a lush white beard growing before his enlarging eyes. "If talented humans want to learn magic, I''ll teach them the basics using this form."


    Then, he returned to his youthful appearance and raised his thumb.


    "As for your territory''s management, I can give you two pieces of advice: appoint Ifrit as the territory''s official judge and Maven as the captain of the law enforcement squad. Tell them to form fair individuals to replace them when they accompany you in your campaigns. That''s what you need the most right now."


    Adam scratched his head and frowned. No crime had occurred in his territory so far, and everyone helped each other.


    Before he pondered the question, Merlin shrugged and delivered the answer. Yet, flames of misery burned in his clear eyes, and screams of helplessness haunted his ears.


    "You only have a few thousand citizens, but in the future?" He sighed. "Even if you build the best place for them, black sheep will always appear amidst the flock. You can''t risk your capital''s stability."


    His face turned somber, and his tone gained a heavy gravitas, filled with experience and disappointment.


    "It''s even worse during wars. The kind neighbors you have known for decades will kill you for a bag of potatoes. The kid you''ve seen growing up will gather thugs to steal food and riches. The lady you loved will sell her body for a piece of moldy bread."


    He gritted his jaws, decades of struggle to make Britain a better place weighing on his heart.


    "That''s why I taught Arthur the importance of justice. I don''t want to see mothers mourning their dead sons, daughters abused by hooligans, or lords sneering down at them from their balconies. That''s why the first step to your goal is to set up a functional and effective judiciary system. Only then can you bring true peace to your brave citizens."

 Chapter 181 - 181: A Silent Cry

    Adam''s face paled, yet a pensive frown creased his brows at the thought-provoking concern raised by Merlin.


    He knew the mage saw what he described through his reaction, which added credibility to his advice, one he would take to heart and focus on before the second event began.


    He nodded, grateful for the sharp advice as he planned to meet with Ifrit and Maven tomorrow. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he gazed at Luna''s closed door, his heart tightening.


    As marvelous as Merlin was, the time wasn''t for political discussions. Not after his sufferings in the crypt, or her charming smile that had kept him moving forward. Although he had suppressed his desire¡ªto finish everything territory-related first¡ªhis heart burned and his mind edged on his limits.


    Noticing the subtle cues, Merlin''s solemness melted. A knowing grin replaced his frown as he winked at him.


    "We''ll meet tomorrow to delve deeper into the subject. Go, and good luck with her."


    Mana danced on his hand as he waved it before Adam''s face.


    All the grime covering his leather armor decomposed into particles, and a fresh scent replaced the bloody decayed one that stuck to his hair.


    With a smile, he nodded at Merlin, waved goodbye, and walked to the door.


    His clean hair swirled as he walked, apprehension making him tremble. How would she gaze at him with his missing hand?


    The question made his hand freeze as it reached for the cold doorknob. Making her feel sadness was the last thing he wanted. So, he let her discover his wound naturally, along with everyone else? He didn''t know, but a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    ''I want to see her. It might be selfish, but it doesn''t matter! I''m entering!''


    The thought reverberating in his mind, he pushed the door open.


    His eyes softened when he saw her beautiful brows furrow and her face rise to meet his gaze. Then, he heard his heart drum in his ears as the corner of her lips curled slightly in relief.


    She appeared like a warming sun, gently caressing his troubled heart, like a shining diamond he wanted to protect, and, finally, just like the person he loved and trusted so deeply.


    Meanwhile, Luna snorted and shook her head.


    "I should have known it was you. You''re the only boor who dares to push my door without knocking."


    She gestured to the chair opposite her, her lips quivering for a second before she raised an accusing finger at him.


    "Achilles stopped our training after Karna returned without you. You must explain what happened!"


    However, he shook his head, hid his hand behind his leg, and walked to the chair. It scraped against the ground as he drew it right before hers and sat.


    He peered into her confused green eyes, his heart almost exploding.


    In this momentary silence, his doubts, pains, and worries about the future, everything melted. Everything but one thing: his desire to hug her. But could he?


    He shook his head. She wasn''t ready. Forcing a relationship now would only reopen the mending cracks in her heart. Such a relationship will become poisonous after a few years. He had seen it with his parents...


    His lips twisted at the memory as he buried it in his heart''s depths again. A relationship like that, he''d rather not start it.


    As the silence lingered, Luna''s brows raised, and her eyes narrowed in worry.


    Something was going on with Adam. Where was the cheeky banter? Where was his affectionate gaze?


    Her jaw clenched as she observed his lips twist, a desire sprouting in her heart¡ªto not see him sad. Or at least not when she was by his side.


    Her fingers twitched, eager to respond to emotions long suppressed. Yet something¡ªa distorted echo of her past self¡ªscreamed at her.


    "Stop! It''ll end up in the same manner. Relationships are not for you. Harden yourself! Harden your heart and see the world with cynicism. Walk your path and rise to the top alone. Only then can you forget about betrayals. Only then can you find the peace you seek." The echo''s voice flared, engulfing her mind. "We swore it the day we passed through that Gate. Don''t betray me. Don''t betray yourself!"


    Her eyes watered as her fingers froze mid-air.


    It was painful, but she loved him. It''s been a few weeks since she had realised it. But torn between the present and the past, the future made her tremble, and the mere thought of displaying affection was bittersweet torture.


    ''Shut up!''


    She bit her lips, fighting against her inner demons and pushing her hand forward against an imaginary river of scalding fire.


    With each centimeter crossed, more tears streamed down her cheeks, and her breath hastened, but she wouldn''t stop.


    ''I want happiness too! He needs my comfort, and I don''t want to lose his affection! Shut up!''


    "Oh?"


    The echo stirred, taking the shape of an armored, elegant man. Wide red sleeves wrapped around his arms, and a long feather of the same color crowned his helmet. Holding a dandy''s cane and caressing his moustache, he peered into her from the cracks in her heart, a vicious smirk creeping onto his face.


    His voice alone made her jerk, terror flooding her veins. His face, those vile fingers¡ªshe pulled her legs to her chest, gripping them tightly.


    Adam noticed how she trembled like a battered leaf.


    Breath catching in his throat, he shot to his feet, his worried voice resounding as the room seemed to darken with each second crawling by.


    "Are you ok, Luna?"


    But she didn''t hear him... She only heard his voice... Zepar''s voice and all the terrible things he had told her as he devoured her demonic essence.


    "Peace? Happiness? For a na?ve bitch like you? Hahaha! You''d better be grateful that I''m not using your body. Drop dead already and curse. Curse your fate for being born a succubus queen. Curse your fate for angering the wrong individual by your mere existence."


    Her teeth pierced her quivering lips as she sobbed her heart out, her face hidden behind her green hair.


    Zepar''s mark would never fade, especially since she''d trusted him from childhood.

 Chapter 182 - 182: Shattered Innocence

    As Luna trembled like a petal caught in a storm, each moment threatening to crush her beneath the weight of her memories, Adam rushed to her.


    His hand hovered above her trembling back, hesitant to touch it.


    He wanted to pull her against his chest, to tell her that together, they''d overcome whatever trauma haunted her. But would he shatter the trust they had built?


    Despite the question, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits. Why hesitate when she was suffering? The sight was unbearable, infuriating even. Was this what he wanted for her after promising her peace?


    Each question pounded at his heart, making it throb painfully as his hand shattered the invisible barrier separating them.


    ''What''s trust worth if you suffer? No! I''ll protect you!'' He gripped her shoulder, an inferno of resolve blazing in his eyes. ''Even if you hate me!''


    Her muscles tensed under his palm, and a shudder jolted her body. He knew she would react, but before she could, he closed in.


    Lips against her ear, breath caressing it, he whispered.


    "You''re safe, Luna. You''ll always be." His voice cracked. "I''ll obliterate anyone trying to hurt you."


    Luna''s breathing hastened as his words slowly overpowered Zepar''s.


    Her raised hand, on its way to slap him away, halted. It trembled mid-air for a second before she lifted her face, revealing her damp cheeks and sorrowful eyes.


    "Safe..." She bit her lips, her voice a suppressed murmur as a sliver of her usual resolve reignited in her chest.


    As if time resumed its course, her frozen hand moved again. Gently, it came to cover his, a hesitant warmth spreading between them.


    One that broke the next second as she retrieved it and shook her head.


    "You don''t understand, Adam. This darkness inside me... I tried to get rid of it." Her lips quivered. "But I can''t. Just knowing he''s alive hurts. It''s as if his eyes are constantly watching and judging me."


    His arms trembled in rage, and his jaw clenched. Through them, his voice resounded, chilling the room.


    "Who?"


    She took a shaky breath, her teeth sinking into her already bleeding lips. But despite the whispers and fear gnawing at her, Adam had to know¡ªdeserved to know. Yet, she turned her face aside. It was too hard to watch his innocent eyes while recounting her bittersweet life in the demon realm.


    After a second to calm her raging heart in vain, her lips finally parted.


    "Duke Zepar." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He frowned at the familiar name. Wasn''t he the same bastard the cultists had tried to summon? Although curious, he remained silent. She needed time to gather her thoughts, and he wouldn''t pressure her.


    As the moon''s soft glow filtered through the window, casting its pale glow on their frowning faces, Luna''s sorrowful voice resounded again.


    "I''ve never met my parents. But I never missed their presence. Why would I when I grew up in that castle?" A hollow chuckle left her throat. "I had servants catering to my every whim."


    A rare, tender smile crept over her face as the image of a plump woman flashed before her eyes.


    "One of them was half-human. I truly admired Belle, you know? Hated by both species, she never gave up until she secured a coveted job. Like the others, I showered her with scorn and ridicule for seven years. But do you know what she did?"


    He shook his head as she drew a sharp breath.


    "She smiled, Adam. When the other servants ripped her clothes, she smiled. When they whipped her, she smiled again. And... and..." Tears streamed down her regretful eyes. "When I told her she was an aberration no one wanted, she still smiled."


    His lips twisted before the demon realm''s cruelty. The thing about it that made his nose wrinkle in disgust was how they made a young Luna, a child, despise someone because of prejudices.


    "Yes, Adam. She smiled like you did when we first met. She smiled like you did when you asked me to heal Shihan instead of you. She smiled when she woke before everyone to cook my breakfast and smiled again when she asked me if I wanted treats. So, when I turned seven, I asked her how she endured years of abuse."


    She cupped her hands over her face, her sobbing engulfing the room for five minutes.


    Then, she continued, her heart heavy with regrets.


    "Even if it''s hard, I have a stable and peaceful life here, and I can''t let a good girl only see the realm''s darkness." She repeated Belle''s words, looking Adam in the eyes. "She taught me peace and trust, and I ordered everyone to stop bothering her. That''s why I tried to keep my distance from you. Each time I saw your smile, my thoughts grew chaotic." She smiled subtly. "Yet, I also wanted to see it more."


    A warm sensation spread in Adam''s chest for a second before she clamped her legs tighter, and shadows veiled her dimming eyes.


    "We became friends and enjoyed each other''s presence before Zepar appeared a year later. According to him, my mother sent him to supervise my education. I welcomed and opened my heart to him... What a mistake."


    Her hand trembled, and she shuddered, the horror she would recount next dying her views scarlet.


    "Everything was fine at first. That''s what I thought when he smiled like a father during my demonic essence control classes. But Belle... I realise it now. The sufferings that had stopped for a year came crashing onto her in the worst possible way... she... she started limping in the first month but still smiled. Her face turned paler in the second, and she lost all her fat. It was almost as if she didn''t eat anymore. Yet, she still smiled at me. And three months later... her smile... it disappeared."


    Upon hearing the story, Adam''s fist tightened, and a wrathful breath caught in his throat.


    ''Don''t tell me...''


    Luna confirmed his suspicion with her next sobs.


    "The other servants found her lying in a pool of blood the next morning. They didn''t let me see her corpse, but I heard their mocking: ''Her fat ass got what it deserved for corrupting our lady.''"


    Her voice cracked, and she lunged at Adam''s chest, burying her face in it and crying her heart out.


    "That bastard! He used her like a toy until her mind and body broke while smiling at me. Then... then... he burned me a few years later while recounting how he abused her. He said it was his last lesson while he swallowed my essence, licked his disgusting fingers, and complimented himself for resisting the urge to do the same to me."

 Chapter 183 - 183: Consumed by Rage

    As Luna''s tragic tears smeared his chest, his muscles twitched uncontrollably.


    His nails pierced his palm, and his arms twisted the air with their violent tremors. The wrathful drumming of his heart reverberated in his ears, his face contorting. Sharp teeth glinted under the moonlight, his lips curled to reveal his whitening gums as the noise of grinding teeth permeated the air.


    But no one heard it.


    Instead, chaos swirled in his narrowed eyes, red engulfing his vision.


    He tried to contain it, but the inferno of hate clawed at his throat and numbed his rational mind. Zepar''s actions were just too much.


    ''To build trust with a child, only to kill her when she believed you were her last friend. To kill the only person who genuinely cared for her in the worst possible manner. How sick is your mind?''


    Dark flames crackled, drowning his emerald eyes in dark as his suppressed roar burst through.


    "You dared touch my Luna, bastard! You complimented yourself? I''ll compliment myself for blasting you into a million pieces. Not a single body part, your territory, or your name will remain after I lay my hands on you." His hair shot up, swirling upwards under his essence''s pressure. "I''ll erase you from the universe. I''ll devour everything you own and find a way to torture your soul for what you did. Even if you call for salvation with all your wishes, you''ll never find it." His voice turned darker. "I won''t let you find it."


    His words echoed through the entire territory, causing the early sleepers to tremble in their beds.


    The ones awake shuddered and snapped as a single man towards the source, a question burning their minds.¡ªwho could have infuriated their gentle lord so much?


    In the chaotic forge, Muramasa''s focus wavered as Adam''s enraged words echoed in his ears. He paused, lifting his face above a piece of scalding metal.


    However, he lowered it again, the rhythmical noise of his pounding overwhelming it. Time was too short if Merlin''s words were correct.


    Adam''s fierce words reverberated into the Qi tower, where Wu Kong''s bare chest glistened with sweat. His eyes snapped open for a second before he closed them tight again and hammered against his dan tian''s walls. The fifth, no! The sixth tier. He had to reach it by the end of the week, or the situation would spiral out of control.


    Nearby, atop Adam''s roof, Merlin gazed into the starry night sky, his voice echoing a dark omen.


    "Fate shattered under the spreading chaos. However, the three fates still clutch the fragments of the most important events." He inhaled sharply, a steely glint flashing in his sky-blue eyes. "I won''t let them come true! On my name, Adam, you''re not becoming one of them!"


    In the room below Merlin, Tiamat and Mab roared in laughter as they glared at a darkened string.


    Sectioned into two halves, it lay powerlessly on the desk before them as Tiamat thundered.


    "You don''t need fate, Adam! Walk your own path and do whatever you want."


    Two chaotic pools, which forced Mab to swallow nervously, swirled in Tiamat''s eyes as she passed her hand over it


    SIZZLE


    With a melody of sizzling sounds and swirling smoke, it disintegrated, leaving only the memory of Adam''s string of fate and a burned mark on the wood.


    An ugly shadow danced behind them, its twisted arms shifting and a cruel smile curling on its lips.


    "You''d better not renege on your promise, Tiamat." Its threatening voice echoed with a tint of long-buried femininity. "I lost too much divine energy stealing his string from the fates for you not to deliver it!"


    Tiamat shrugged. "You want to see Zeus and his little pack engulfed in chaos, dear Eris?" She smirked. "Let us stage a strife the godly realm has never known. Hahaha!"


    The ominous laughter faded, replaced by Luna''s soft shudder in Adam''s embrace


    She could feel his heavy breath and smell the sulfur permeating it. On one hand, her heart warmed for his genuine care, but on the other, she trembled as she raised her tear-stained cheeks to gaze at him.


    His handsome face... It was no longer the one that made her blush. Instead, it had become a malignant incarnation of deaf rage¡ªone that would engulf everything blindly if left loose.


    "N-No." She pushed him back, stuttering, before she lunged at his neck and reached for his face through the flames. "Argh." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite her wails and her reddening hands, she pushed through and gently cupped his cheeks.


    Lips twisted in pain, her soothing voice echoed through the cracklings.


    "Don''t let your rage guide you, Adam. Look, I''m fine." She forced a smile and continued. "Don''t take my burden away, only to suffer alone. We''ll do this together. We''ll conquer the realms to bring peace to every species."


    However, the flames intensified and evaporated the moisture in the air as Adam exhaled a mouthful of stale air.


    "Gods or demons, I''ll shred you all to pieces!"


    She gritted her teeth, understanding he was already far too gone. But how did it happen so fast? Love couldn''t be the only answer, not with his mild natural character. It was as if... as if someone else''s hatred amplified his to unnatural proportions.


    But what would knowing do? What could she do to help him recover?


    Fueled by her desire to save him from the horrific change threatening to engulf him, she forgot about her fears and trauma and jumped. Her legs locked around his waist, and she leaned a centimeter above his face.


    Her cheeks burned in shame. But with so little time, it was the only thing she could think of, and even if she would have never done it before, she would do it now. Not only to save him but because she loved him, too!


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t recover, you boor!"


    Heart drumming in her chest, she closed her eyes and shoved her lips against his.

 Chapter 184 - 184: Under the Flames, a Tender Heart

    A soft touch, warm and moist, sparked a sliver of curiosity in his heart, ravaged by the flames of wrath.


    However, this frail sliver didn''t survive for more than a split second and evaporated like smoke under the flames as he cursed Zepar again. How he wished words could kill or act as maledictions, that their strength would increase with his genuine emotions, yet they couldn''t.


    Although his mind failed to react, his body did. It recognised the warm sensation it had craved and dreamed of.


    His heart hastened, pumping burning blood into his veins. Glistening sweat formed on his reddening skin as his body heat increased. The flames engulfing his eyes weakened and flickered softly.


    Sensations suffocated by his rage began to register¡ªthe soft hands cupping his cheeks first, then the trembling lips pressed against his. The taste of salty tears followed as his body forcefully cleared his vision.


    And when he saw Luna kissing him, the rage that made his arms tremble disappeared, doused by her tears.


    ''What''s happening?''


    The question rumbled in his mind as his eyes widened and his arms gently hugged her trembling back.


    For a moment, he forgot about everything and enjoyed the sensation.


    Meanwhile, Luna felt the heat decrease, then his touch. And now that she had jumped the fence, her heart melted in delight for a brief yet impactful second.


    In that second, Zepar no longer mattered. Her insecurities or doubts didn''t either. She had longed for this moment, to be ready to show her affection.


    But alas, it couldn''t last.


    She opened her eyes, touched her smiling lips, and whispered.


    "Your reaction means a lot to me." She shook her head and pulled back, hiding her burned hands. "But you can''t let anger control you, no matter the reason." Her voice turned solemn, and her eyes narrowed. "Or you''ll end up like the ones you hate. The ones I hate."


    She saw guilt flash in his eyes and his lips part. But she stepped back and cut him off.


    "Everyone has moments of weakness, and I think we''ve got enough emotions for today. Return to your house, Adam." She walked to the room''s door and smiled shily. "Good night, and see you tomorrow."


    As she left, she couldn''t help but glance at his frozen figure and dreamy grin one last time. However, her heart throbbed as she also noticed his missing left hand.


    Her jaw clenched for a second before she sighed. Tomorrow. Not because she didn''t care but because none of them were in a state to hold a serious conversation. Therefore, she stepped into her bedroom, burning tonight''s memories into her mind as one of the happiest in her life despite the ups and downs.


    As she disappeared, Adam stood frozen in her living room for five minutes, the images of what had just happened replaying in his mind.


    Then, joy and regret melded in his bright eyes as his feet took him out.


    ''Our relationship finally progressed, but...'' He bit his lip. ''I don''t want her to see me like that again! Remember Karna''s training, fool!'' He massaged his temples and exhaled. ''I had hoped for something more romantic, too.''


    He shook his head as he entered his house, walked to his room, removed his armor, and slid under his blankets, a thoughtful frown etched on his brows.


    ''I''ll bring her flowers tomorrow. That''s the least I can do. I''ll tell her about the castle, too.'' A smug grin crept over his face. ''Better! I''ll keep it a secret to surprise her after the event! In the meantime, I can check what the other lords are selling on the market.''


    Acting on his idea and eager to see Luna''s smile after he offered her a gift tomorrow, he summoned the interface''s chat box and posted his message.


    [Adam: Is anyone selling items a woman might like? I can pay in gold coins.]


    [Lord 6369: Oh shit! He''s still alive!]


    [Idk what name to use: Why are you acting when you''re on this chat 24/7?]


    [Lord 6369: Tch. Learn to read the mood, idiot!]


    He rolled his eyes before glaring at the next message.


    [Greatest Imp (Asmodeus'' contractor): Hah! The little imp who fled the demon realm. How have you been doing? On my part, I''m already an incubus king and on my way to becoming a balor. I''m afraid I won''t see you in my rear mirror after the second event... if you survive it. Hahaha. That''s what you get for angering the demon kings, jealous prick!]


    He just shrugged and relaxed in his bed''s comfort. This greatest imp was nothing more than a fool who ignored his warning about the demon kings.


    ''Even if I do nothing, Asmodeus will devour you soon. But I wouldn''t mind showing you who''s in whose rear mirror if you survive until I return.''


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Nice to see you again, Adam. I learned about your deeds like everyone else and approve of how you handled the other lords. That''s why I''ll tell you not to waste time with us. Our contractors forbade us from trading with you. I''m sorry, but I can''t disobey Isis.]


    A soft chuckle escaped his lips. So, the gods wanted to isolate him from his fellow Earthlings now?


    [Adam: I expected it. It would make little sense for a coalition to abuse the market without restricting me from it. But It doesn''t matter. Still, I''ll return a piece of advice since I approve of you, too. Don''t become my enemy, Pharaoh.]


    [Pharaoh (Isis contractor): Hahaha. You know I can''t do that. We''ll meet on the battlefield if you survive long enough. Until then, goodbye.]


    [Behemoth: Tsk. I tried to help everyone at the start, but the more I read this chat, the more I''m ashamed of you. Did you forget we all lived on Earth? Yet, look at you after three brief weeks, talking about killing each other when the real enemies are the gods!]


    His eyes lit up at Behemoth''s message, but before he could answer, a few more stole his attention. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 185 - 185: A Forged Destiny

    [StarGazer (Yudi''s contractor): Shut up, Behemoth. We come from the same place, but when in Rome, we do as the Romans do.]


    [CrazyCatLady (Ishtar''s contractor): Hey, Adam! Ishtar sends her regards. I''m thankful you refused her contract, too. Ah! If you knew what you missed by choosing the weak Tiamat. I heard she looks like a child, lol! Cherish those moments with her because we''re coming.]


    [LonelyWolf (Marduk''s contractor): Why are you humble bragging? Look at Sir Drufus'' alliance and learn from them. Not a word, even if they''re ready to act!]


    He exploded into laughter at the next message.


    [War Machine (Hephaestus'' contractor): If you know, why do you expose us? Did your mom cradle you too close to a wall? Is it why you''re brain-dead?]


    [LonelyWolf (Marduk''s contractor): I don''t care about your alliance. And you''re the idiot here. Think about it. We''re competitors. So, what do you think we''re hoping for?]


    ''Smart bastard. He hopes I''ll weaken them enough for his alliance to sit comfortably at the top.'' His eyes narrowed. ''But it won''t happen. There are many hidden contractors. Where are the northern ones for example?''


    Still, he didn''t answer them and switched to Mimi''s chat before his excellent mood soured.


    After ensuring everything was fine on her side, he closed his eyes and let sleep finally sink into his exhausted muscles.


    As dreams about a peaceful future filled his mind, the noise of a hammer pounding against metal shattered the night''s silence.


    Scalding sparks flew under the urgent yet emotionally charged hammering of Muramasa.


    Abyssal and demonic energies danced around his arms¡ªeach strike shaped and made the metal pulse with energy in a mesmerising show far out of most forger''s capabilities.


    Yet, he frowned and clicked his tongue as he took a rare pause.


    The quality was excellent. More than that, it slightly edged the katana that made him famous. So, why? Why did his lips twist in dissatisfaction? Why did his heart whisper that he didn''t unearth the materials'' full potential?


    As he pondered, the forge''s door creaked open, the soft moonlight filtering through the vapor-filled place. A blue cape fluttered through the mystical lights swirling on the particles while footsteps echoed towards the anvil.


    Then, Merlin''s solemn voice resounded, capturing his attention.


    "Your energies aren''t enough, Muramasa. The forge will provide chaos while I can add mana. Wukong needs the week to infuse the blade long enough. But that''s not why you''re unsatisfied." His fingers cracked as an illusory blue design formed above his palm. "That''s the problem. Your technologies are too outdated."


    Muramasa''s brows twitched as a stinging pain pierced his crafter''s heart. But the hovering design¡ªwas it possible to craft it?


    Meanwhile, Merlin chuckled, yet the gravitas in his voice remained.


    "It is. Work on it with Gork, but take your time. We have a week, and haste won''t help you."


    The words sank into his mind as he nodded and engraved the intricate blade''s parts into memory.


    "Your idea of mixing everything is truly fascinating, Merlin. I''ll deliver you a perfect product." A steely glint flashed in his eyes, and his heart drummed in his ears. "I vow I will."


    As his promise hung heavily in the sulfur-filled air and the noise of rhythmical hammering reverberated again, Merlin faded like a mirage, his last words filled with trust but also worry.


    "You can''t fail, Muramasa, or trust me, you won''t like the fragmented future I''ve seen."


    On Adam''s roof, Merlin''s real body peered into the vast universe, each second crawling by, causing his lips to twist further.


    "Not even the gods will like the destroyer they''ll create."


    The chilly wind carried his words as the dark sky gradually brightened.


    Soon, the moon dipped to let the sun''s morning rays paint the sky a comforting orange. And with its rise came the daily talent notification and Adam''s awakening. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    As usual, he rubbed his eyes to chase sleep and pressed yes, prompting the red wheel to appear and rattle while he cleaned his face and equipped his armor.


    Once done, he scrutinised the remaining prizes, a grin tugging at his lips.


    ''A dish, an outfit, or a stack of minerals. Not bad.''


    He crossed his arms over his chest as the needle passed the minerals and hovered between the last prizes.


    No matter what he got, he would gift it to Luna. So, both were fine with him, although the modern leather outfit made his eyes sparkle.


    Less revealing than her usual one and lighter than what Muramasa crafted, it had a subtle yet incredible ability: it could coat existing armor to change its appearance while retaining its enchantments.


    ''In short, it''s the skin I used before winning the maid one in that game!'' He grinned, his heart hastening as the needle battled to reach it. ''You can do it! Push a little more!''


    As if empowered by his desire, the needle rattled one last time to hover above the leather skin.


    "Nice!" His fist tightened in victory, and his legs blurred into motion.


    Without wasting a second, he summoned it and stormed out of his house, the notification''s sound accompanying his steps.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a skin: Stylish Veil.]


    In the blink of an eye, he pushed Luna''s door open, a broad grin creeping on his face.


    "Look, Luna! I bet you''ll like this one more than the maid outfit!"


    However, her seated figure didn''t register in his eyes. Instead, a weak grumble echoed from her room.


    "Oh, Adam? I''m not feeling too well right now. So, can you return later?" She marked a slight pause before stuttering slightly. "T-Thank you for the outfit. You can leave it o-on the table."


    He scratched his cheeks at the bizarre answer, a pang of disappointment twisting his lips. After all, nothing could beat offering a gift in person. Still, he placed it on the table and looked at the corridor worriedly.


    "I hope you''ll recover soon, Luna. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask me."


    However, she only answered with a brief "Ok," forcing him to leave, frowning.


    As the noise of the door closing echoed, a relieved breath escaped Luna''s burning throat.


    She couldn''t let him see her like that again. Never!


    Just imagining his smug grin colored her face scarlet and sent her thoughts in a spiral of shame. She clenched her comfy maid dress and shook her head.


    "You boor. I''ll never let you see that I''ve been using it as pajamas!"

 Chapter 186 - 186: A Culinary Adventure

    Heart racing against her heaving chest, she peeked through the door.


    Upon seeing her empty living room, she sighed in relief, though a question flickered in her mind: Was there any outfit better than the one she wore? Frowning and smiling, she walked to the table to discover the answer.


    Catching the morning sunlight, a dark leather top, pants, boots, belts, and gloves greeted her. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her eyes lit up, and her lips curled into a bright smile at their unfamiliar yet elegant designs. Curious, she picked up the top.


    The cool leather caressed her palm as she turned it and observed the hole in the back in wonder.


    Then, her smile broadened at the pants'' lightweight and stylish belts. As she slipped her hand inside the boots, she giggled in delight at how comfortable they were. Finally, the thin, fingerless gloves warmed her palms.


    Grinning, she removed her dress and put everything on before rushing to her room''s mirror.


    "Wow. Who designed them?!"


    Her eyes widened at the reflection. They felt like a second skin, emphasising her beauty without seeming provocative.


    She planted her fists on her hips and took a few poses before she clapped her hands, her delighted smile brightening the room.


    However, she frowned the next second, feeling that a relationship had to go both ways.


    "They''re excellent, but I must give him something in return." She tapped her fingers against her cheek pensively. "What would he like?"


    As if stuck in quicksand, the question stumped and made her realise that besides his character and goals, she didn''t know what he liked.


    She held her forehead, jolted by the situation''s weirdness. How could she trust him so much without knowing?


    She shook her head. "I know he enjoys honing his skills and good food. Food!" Determination ignited in her eyes as she remembered the lobsters he had brought last time. "I''ll make that dish for him. Hahaha. I''m sure he''ll jump in joy!"


    She nodded before another concern furrowed her brows.


    "I don''t know how to cook, but I can find Lilia to teach me." She rushed to the door, grinning from ear to ear. "But I can''t let him find out!"


    Without wasting a second, she found the apprentice cook and dragged her to the farms.


    Though confused, Lilia chuckled and followed, nodding eagerly once she understood the plan.


    They met with Litia and Marc a moment later and retrieved a few milk bottles, then forced the poor man to give up on his precious cheese.


    Intrigued and amused, Litia joined them in their quest to recreate the lobster Thermidor!


    Together, they searched the farms and gathered a few aromatic herbs before returning to the town.


    On their way, Laura and Miranda spotted them and, after a brief discussion, joined them in the fun.


    However, the more females they crossed, the bigger their group grew. Although it warmed her heart to see so many excited helpers, many soldiers gazed at them suspiciously. And among them was the worst troublemaker!


    "What''s up, big sis Luna? Let me join in the fun!"


    Zane rushed at her and smirked, his trouble-making detector working at maximum power.


    "We''re taking a walk and gossiping." She clicked her tongue, shooing him with her hand. "No man allowed, shoo."


    Instead of listening, Zane''s shoulders dropped, and his lips quivered. Tears welled in his eyes before he wailed.


    "Stupid, Luna. I wanted to tell you I liked your new clothes, but you''re chasing me out." He turned, his legs bending to bolt away. "I''ll tell big brother that you''re a sexist!"


    Before he could take his first step, her hand blurred and gripped his mouth, muffling his voice. She peered into his eyes, her solemn whisper resounding.


    "I''ll let you follow. But I won''t forgive you if you ruin this. Am I clear?" She watched him gulp and nod like a chicken before she continued and released his mouth. "What''s a sexist? Who taught you this horrible-sounding word?"


    "The female lord we conquered. But I don''t understand that well since it doesn''t exist here." He pointed at her clothes and whistled. "I want the same... the male model, of course."


    She rolled her eyes at him, cursing that among the six teenagers, he was the one who spotted them. Still, she told him to ask Laura for the clothes.


    After she calmed him down, they retrieved lobsters and salt from the warehouse and invaded Adam''s house to use his broad kitchen.


    More serious than in a war council, the ladies scrutinised the piece of parchment she drew on. Soon, she recreated the dish, adding arrows and writing how each part tasted.


    Once done, Lilia shared her insights before they all busied themselves with recreating the delicious sauce.


    Flames danced in the heating oven for the entire morning as delicious smells permeated the air.


    Attracted by them, Tiamat and Mab left their room, watched the females work together and listened to their delighted laughter.


    They gazed at each other for a second, their solemn gazes sinking into one another before Tiamat shrugged.


    "I''m the primordial goddess of chaos. I do whatever I want."


    Mab rolled up her detached sleeves and smirked.


    "A bit of fun never hurts, and I can''t say I dislike their pure intentions."


    Just like that, the two goddesses joined Luna''s improvised cooking activity. With their vast knowledge and ignoring her wide eyes, they shared their divine insight and... claimed a part of the ingredients for themselves.


    Finally, after many tries, someone''s shout pierced the sizzling and stirring noises.


    "The taste is so good! Try it, big sister!"


    Zane shoved a gratinated lobster under Luna''s nose.


    Her mouth watered at the familiar scent, and her eyes brightened as she dropped her utensils and took a deep breath, savoring the exquisite steam.


    Without wasting a second, she took a small bite. The taste of cheese and bechamel sauce filled her mouth as her hand met her cheek in delight.


    "Yes! That''s the taste. You did it, Zane!" She ruffled his hair, smiling from ear to ear.


    Meanwhile, the teenager puffed his chest in pride.


    "Hahaha. Silas always boasts about how he''ll become the best smith. Now, I''ll show him I''ll become the best cook!"


    Everyone gazed at him affectionately, the same thought echoing in their minds.


    ''Finally! With a job, he won''t create as much trouble!''


    After a few more words, she followed Zane''s method and plated the dish. Then, everyone helped clean the kitchen before they separated in an excellent mood. In fact, they enjoyed the activity so much that they planned to meet again at Miranda''s workshop.

 Chapter 187 - 187: A Feast for the Senses

    Meanwhile, a brutal strike whistled by Adam''s ear. Eyes narrowed in focus, he took in the glinting spearhead''s trajectory and reacted simultaneously.


    Sweat flew as he bent his back like a spring.


    WHOOSH


    His hair danced wildly as the spear passed by before his arm moved. With it, his abyssal blade drew a dark, upward arc.


    CLANG


    The clang of metal colliding with metal reverberated inside the mountain''s belly.


    But Achilles'' spear shaft met his counterattack, forcing it to halt as if met by an immovable wall.


    He braced for the next strike, spreading his focus and tightening his muscles in preparation to dodge.


    However, his mentor''s bronze spear spun theatrically through the damp air before stopping behind his back.


    With a smile, Achilles nodded and patted his hot shoulders.


    "Time''s up, Adam. I don''t know what happened yesterday, but your reaction time improved."


    Adam shook his head, his lips twisting in disappointment.


    "That''s the problem: I''m reacting consciously. Yesterday, I didn''t think before my body moved." He repeated his last movement in slow motion. "My arm moved too late. I should have cleaved upward as I dodged, not after."


    Achilles chuckled and raised his palms.


    "Are you trying to react instinctively? Hahaha!" He slapped his leg in amusement. "Instinct can help but is not reliable. Look at me. I react to any threat in a split second because of my experience. That''s the key."


    However, He noticed how Adam''s face remained solemn, prompting him to consider instinct on a deeper level.


    "Look, Adam. What most of us have can be considered a trained instinct, but the one you seek..." He exhaled and shook his head. "Only one individual pulled it off: Diomedes. Do you know how?"


    Upon hearing the trail to unlock his instincts once and for all, Adam''s eyes sparkled as Achilles continued.


    "By receiving Athena''s help during battles." He sighed. "In short, the goddess guided him, not his instincts. I don''t know if what you seek is achievable by mortals, but he was one hell of a fighter." He grinned and slapped Adam''s back. "If you can reach his level, and even if you''re slower than me, we might have a fair match."


    Adam''s heart drummed in his ears. A fair match against this monster? He clenched his fist at the idea, steam rising from his sweaty skin before he shook his head.


    What a joke. It was Achilles'' brutal, rage-fueled battle style that made him renowned. Without stats on par with his? He knew he would end up gutted in the blink of an eye.


    He exhaled, sheathed his blade, and nudged Achilles in the chest with his fist.


    "Can''t promise anything, but I''ll try to reach your level soon."


    In this respectful atmosphere, he wiped his torso, put his leather top on, and bid Achilles goodbye.


    Then, he left the calm mountain and stepped into the lush forest. He enjoyed the scent of nature, the flapping of birds'' wings, and the sight of squirrels climbing branches curiously before he reached the territory a moment later.


    Seeing the busy citizens filling the streets, he smiled and thought of Luna.


    ''Did she try the new outfit? I hope she likes it.''


    Curious and pressed by his stomach''s grumblings, he strolled through the streets and pushed Luna''s door a moment later.


    There she sat, cross-legged at the table, her figure draped in the stunning dark top.


    His breath caught in his throat when he saw her beauty. Worse, his pants bulged instantly as an influx of blood made his general stand on guard. In his daze, his lips quivered to let a single word out.


    "Stunning." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luna''s gaze lingered on the tent, her ears burning before she smirked and ignored it. It was payback for all the times he forced reactions out of her!


    She rose to her feet and spun, revealing her delicate back to him as her belts clinked with the movement.


    The fabric clung to her curves, accentuating them and forcing a nervous gulp down his throat. But she wasn''t done.


    She leaned forward and approached, her playful voice echoing in the living room.


    "Does it fit me?"


    His mouth opened and closed, sweat dripping down his temples as he gazed at her and suppressed the wolf clawing at his mind.


    ''How can she ask this? Even Aphrodite would raise the white flag before her! She''s... She''s the most beautiful!''


    With a loud exhale, he reclaimed control over his body and took a few quick breaths. His temperature gradually lowered before he smiled gently and raised his thumb.


    "Anything would fit you. But this outfit? I will dream of it."


    A bright blush crept over her face, her heart pounding in her chest at the sudden compliment


    She quickly hid her embarrassment and turned toward the table, stuttering as she pointed to the bell covering the dish.


    "S-sit. I prepared food to thank you for the outfit."


    Without waiting for his answer, she lifted the bell, allowing the rich fragrances to fill the air


    Aromatic herbs, gratinated cheese, and bechamel sauce filled his nostrils, causing his mouth to water at the familiar dish.


    He rushed to the table and sat, his stomach roaring in desire as she saw four lobsters bathing in the golden sauce.


    Still, he took a moment to observe Luna''s red face. Even without tasting, he knew how much effort she put in to recreate the recipe from memory. The attempt alone warmed his chest and caused his eyes to soften.


    "Thank you, Luna." He leaned forward and kissed her forehead gently.


    "W-What?" She almost leapt to her feet as she felt his warm lips on her skin. Then, she tucked her hair and hid her face behind them, her soft voice echoing. "Eat before it goes cold, boor."


    His fingers trembled as he watched her adorable expression. But he couldn''t make her wait. He didn''t want to, either. Therefore, he picked up a lobster, smelling its rich flavor, before his sharp teeth dung into the perfectly cooked flesh.


    "Mhhh!"


    His lips uncontrollably curved. It was better than the one they had eaten last time.


    ''I can''t stop.'' He chuckled inwardly as he devoured his first lobsters in the blink of an eye.


    Meanwhile, Luna forgot her shyness at his comic face. Stained with sauce and lips reaching his ears like a kid, it was just too amusing.


    "I guess you really like it."


    She nodded in pride and brought her lobster to her mouth before she almost choked when she heard his next words.


    "I do! You''d make a perfect wife!"

 Chapter 188 - 188: A Growing Bond

    Her heart pounded against her chest, threatening to explode as she processed the unfamiliar word: wife.


    Why did he mention it out of nowhere, and why was her body singing to answer? She didn''t know why, but she had to hide her burning face and twitching fingers!


    Meanwhile, Adam noticed her awkwardness and chuckled.


    "It''s an expression to praise excellent cooks where I come from." A playful glint flashed through his eyes. "But I don''t mind starting marriage talks if you want. We''ll make a grand ceremony and mark the day as the territory''s national feast!"


    Her eyes trembled for a second as she imagined the scene unfolding, the other generals smiling, and their vows in front of the altar before...


    WHOOSH


    Too embarrassed by his ludicrous ideas, she slid under the table and cupped her burning face as her shy voice echoed.


    "W-what''s wrong with you? Can we eat instead of you spouting nonsense?"


    "Hahaha." He chuckled as he bent and outstretched his hand under the table. "Sorry. Not the best joke."


    His heart melted at her wronged expression as she took his hand and climbed out.


    "We''ll discuss it again after stabilising the territory. But let me tell you this: I''m not playing around." His lips curled into a warm smile. "You''re the only one I''ll ever look at, Luna."


    He felt her hand tremble in his for a second before she lunged in his arms.


    Unseen tears rolled down her cheeks as soft whispers escaped her smiling lips. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who taught you to talk like this? If I didn''t know you better, I''d think you were the late Forneus, playing a trick on me."


    She remembered the only demon Marquis, who promoted the importance of love and marriage before she relaxed in his arms, feeling his gentle touch on her back and his soft breath against her neck.


    "I don''t know about that demon, but I''m sorry if I made you uncomfortable, Luna."


    Still, he couldn''t help but marvel at her newfound courage and trust. More than that, she was livelier as if the shadow of her past finally receded enough to let her enjoy the present.


    Meanwhile, she pulled back, her sparkling eyes diving into his.


    "I''m just not ready for these big words, Adam." She caressed his cheek and smiled. "But continue being who you are, and I''ll consider your proposal."


    He returned her smile and reluctantly let her go. But underneath the confidant facade, an inferno ignited in his heart. He had to protect her, make her happy, and see her smile every day.


    ''You''re not a man if you fail!''


    The silent vow engraved itself in his soul as he watched her beauty but, more importantly, felt the deep trust building between them. It was worth much more than his territory''s riches to him, and he believed it was the same to her.


    Reluctantly setting his thoughts aside, he picked up his lobsters, focusing on their afternoon plans as they discussed her new clothes'' ability to coat armor and what they''ll do next. He also recounted how he lost his left hand, drawing a sorrowful glance from her.


    However, her brow creased into a pensive frown at the fragment''s description as she tapped her finger on her chin.


    "I don''t think devils live in the demon realm. If they do, I''ve never heard of them." Her eyes narrowed into dangerous slits, and she shoved a finger at his nose. "Promise me you''ll never use that fragment again. Demons can already strip you of everything you hold dear, but a devil?" She shuddered, feeling those existences might be more dangerous than them. "Don''t let it see the light of day again until you''re immune to its effects."


    The worry in her voice warmed his heart as he nodded solemnly.


    "I learned a harsh lesson, but a lesson nonetheless. I won''t use it again."


    She sighed in relief, her smile returning to her lips as he continued.


    "Let''s go, Luna. We only have six days to reach level 50 and focus on improving our defenses. Things will be hectic, but we can do it."


    She nodded and rushed to her room to apply her skin over her leather armor before they left together.


    As they strolled through the bustling streets, citizens greeted them with warm smiles and heartfelt words


    However, he rolled his eyes when he nodded at a woman and heard Luna hiss like an angry predator beside him.


    "I''m just returning her greetings!"


    "And I''m just breathing. Don''t mind it and continue."


    The icy layer hidden behind her indifferent facade made him sweat as his mind rumbled.


    ''I can''t even greet people freely! But her jealousy..." His heart fluttered, and he grinned. ''It makes me feel important. Still, I can''t make her feel bad.''


    With a cough, he stretched his arm towards her and turned his face in the other direction.


    "Show them I''m already taken if you''re worried."


    Eyes sparkling, she gripped his arm and glared at the female as if to tell her: find someone else!


    Then, her lips twisted as she realised she had done it again!


    She raised her face, her eyes slipping when they met Adam''s as she stopped. Her low voice followed, guilt-ridden and apologetic. After all, she didn''t want him to think she didn''t trust him.


    "Sorry... There are only so many things I care about in my life. When I see those gazes¡ªwhen I imagine someone trying to steal what matters most¡ªI just¡­ react without thinking."


    He raised his thumb and winked.


    "It''s okay, Luna. I understand."


    A short answer, yet her chest warmed more than after a long discourse.


    That''s what she felt after hearing him¡ªnot because of his words, but because of his eyes. Not a trace of annoyance tainted their brightness. It was as if they could only see her. And that alone was enough to help her cracked heart recover and hush her fears. With him, she felt she could dream about the future again.


    A steely glint flashed in her eyes as she nodded and resumed their walk.

 Chapter 189 - 189: Unity and Discipline

    His subjects waited for him before the now obsolete wooden walls, their proud figures casting long shadows under the midday sun.


    Upon their arrival, Garduck and Bart chuckled at their locked arms and lovely approach.


    Zane raised his thumb and winked at them, his lips curving into a cocky smile as if wanting praises for his earlier recipe.


    The sunlight glinted off the freshly smelted medals of the new law enforcer captain and the territory judge as Maven and Ifrit struck their puffed chests and nodded solemnly.


    Finally, Wukong cracked his neck. His gaze fixed on Adam, eyes blazing, he took determined steps toward him and patted his shoulder.


    "Congratulations on your improved relationship, brother. But we don''t have much time." He gestured to the smiling Sylvie, then to the one hundred soldiers draped in Murama''s leather armor. "We''ll raid anything alive between our territory and the elven forest south."


    Adam''s gaze lingered on the territory''s oldest and strongest demons before he nodded. He didn''t know what compelled Wukong to leave his leisure life on the mountain, but a warm sensation spread across his chest.


    "Thank you for your help, brother."


    "Don''t mention it." Wukong waved his hand and pointed at the towering obelisk. "With the Jotuns helping, Ozymandias will complete it today, but won''t have enough time to build the rest." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam tucked his fingers around his chin and frowned at the terrible news.


    "What''s stopping him?"


    Wukong shrugged, signaled Maven to explain the rest, and walked to the gate. He was no builder nor the territory''s attendant. If not for the experience points, he wouldn''t have left the spiritual qi tower at all.


    Meanwhile, Maven shook his head and repeated Ozymandias'' words, his voice hesitant.


    "We can''t finish both the walls and the other building. We need more powerful individuals to speed up construction."


    Adam''s brows twitched as his mind raced.


    The castle''s construction couldn''t be delayed. Even if he planned to gift it to Luna to honor his promise, its protective barrier would add a layer of safety for his citizens¡ªa much-welcomed one if the end-of-the-week event resembled the first.


    ''I need to summon more demons or jotuns. But we can''t spend time returning after each raid.''


    He tapped his foot on the ground, rummaging through his memory before his eyes brightened, and his voice echoed with urgency.


    "Find Merlin. We can do it if he uses his portals!"


    The moment his command left his mouth, a mischievous chuckle echoed from the battalion as a demon stepped forward and crossed his arms in pride.


    Each general narrowed their eyes at him, disapproval written all over their face.


    But when Ifrit moved to reprimand him, Adam clicked his tongue and raised his palm to stop him.


    "Tsk. Those annoying transformations. Did you plan to follow us in disguise the entire time?"


    "Hahaha. Of course not. I awaited your call like a good little soldier since I knew you would need me." The demon''s features rippled like water, revealing Merlin''s broad smirk. "I need to meet the requirements to equip that staff, anyway. So, I''m coming."


    His eyes narrowed, and his voice sharpened as he pointed to the lush forest south.


    "Every second counts. Let''s move."


    Adam''s hand rose, his earlier gentle presence shifting to one commanding as fires ignited in his eyes.


    Heart drumming in his chest, his knuckle whitened as he thundered.


    "Never break the formation. No mercy! We search and destroy. Move!"


    The soldiers struck their powerful chests, a rhythmical drumming reverberating to acknowledge his commands.


    Simultaneously, he watched in interest as his generals walked to distinct groups of 20 demons. He heard them bark their commands to march onward before Luna''s tug distracted him.


    He turned, seeing her smiling and pointing her finger at the last group.


    "We each picked twenty soldiers yesterday. They''re our elite teams and future lieutenants." She nodded at her trusted soldiers, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "You can''t command dozens of thousands of soldiers. Neither can we. That''s why Achilles urged us to form trusted subordinates yesterday."


    Adam frowned for a second before he sighed and shook his head.


    "I''m not playing an STR game. Achilles is right, and I appreciate his advice."


    As Muramasa said, he should give the general commands and let others apply them. He knew it was truer during battles. After all, the bigger his army grew, the more spread his attention would be. Wishing to overlook so many individuals was nothing but an amateur''s pipe dream.


    He nodded, then smirked at Luna and walked to her team.


    "Since you like to leave me out so much, I''ll just join yours."


    Her eyes widened, and her lips twisted. She stomped the ground, shaking her head.


    "No! You go with Garduck, Bart, or Ifrit!" Her breathing hastened, yet her face hardened as she pushed him away.


    Their relationship was one thing, but work was another. Mixing both? She bit her lips, knowing it would only create tension. Worse, it would arise from their different perspectives on leadership, making her dread seeing him try to help, only to end up upsetting her¡ªor worse, reduce her authority.


    She exhaled and looked into his confused eyes.


    "Trust me, Adam. Military matters require the utmost discipline. There is no place for disagreement before your soldiers." She leaned closer and whispered, her ear burning. "We''ll be together most of the time, anyway. So, go."


    He clicked his tongue and grumbled about how unfair their treatment had become. Still, the method he controlled the army had to become serious now that he commended over three thousand soldiers.


    Shoulders slumped, he went to Maven''s departing team, his eyes narrowing into slits with each step he took.


    ''No relationship in battle. Noted.''


    He observed the Kobold and nodded. "Show me what you learned during the lord raids last week." He chuckled at Maven''s gulp. "Act as if I''m not here. I''m just curious."


    With a final mutual nod, they stepped into the lush forest.


    Their footsteps echoed against the soft soil, the musty scent of nature filling their nostrils. Wild beasts howled and fled in terror until they reached the broad plain, then the road leading to Foliaris.

 Chapter 190 - 190: The Demons Brutal Campaign

    Adam stopped by the road, with one hundred demons eagerly awaiting his next commands behind him as he scrutinised his map.


    Green flames danced on the rough parchment, depicting the surrounding 600 kilometers.


    Eyes narrowed on the camps, beasts'' dwellings, and, more importantly, the lords'' territories, his brows creased into a pensive frown.


    Going through each one one by one would waste too much time. Separating would hasten the process, but at the cost of experience points, which he didn''t want to lose.


    After pondering for a moment, he put the map away and turned to his generals.


    "We''ll divide our forces and attack multiple camps at once. Wukong and Merlin, you''ll stay with me. We''ll remain at the center while they clear them to get the maximum experience points." He smirked at his impatient demons. "If you have no questions, let''s start this expedition!"


    Everyone nodded before leaving the road''s safety to scurry across plains, mountains, and rivers. Each camp falling brought them closer to level 50 without forgetting the much-needed materials and chests they gathered.


    However, troubles arose when they raided the first lord''s territory.


    Standing atop the high walls, a youthful-looking man''s veins throbbed on his forehead as his barks echoed.


    "I''m not surrendering against a mere division of demons." He slammed his fist on the railing and pointed at the hundreds of trembling soldiers behind him. "Fuck off if you''re not coming with a real army!"


    Adam clicked his tongue and raised his hand, his five fingers the countdown that would spell the lord''s doom.


    "You have five seconds to surrender and embrace a peaceful life." His voice sharpened as dark flames engulfed the first descending finger. "Or you can embrace death."


    The lord trembled at the threat for a second before he roared at his subjects to draw their bows and obliterate the demons. A mistake he would regret in the afterlife.


    Under his generals'' commands, the demons roared, their battle lust reaching their peaks as they charged the second the enemy soldiers fired their first arrows. Each stomp upturned the earth, making it rumble and leaving deep pits behind. Their scarlet blades whistled and clanged against the projectiles, deflecting or cutting them in half.


    Behind them, the djinns channelled their demonic essence¡ªfire, lightning, water, wind, and earth crackling to form a volley of elemental arrows. They glinted under the bright sun before drawing colorful arcs in their tracks.


    "Target the lord!" Luna commanded, fiery snakes lunging like living beasts from her outstretched palms. "Limit casualties to the minimum!"


    Faced with the horrifying attacks, the human defenders'' blood grew cold, and their legs chattered. Death knocked on their doors and whispered in their ears. They could almost feel Hades tug at their souls. All for what? An egocentric lord who didn''t treat them that and refused to surrender?


    "No!"


    One soldier slammed his bow and leapt down the wall.


    "Die alone, fool!"


    And when one sets the example, the scared lambs follow.


    More soldiers deserted their positions, leaving an almost unguarded wall, and a terrorised lord cursing them for their betrayal as the demons'' projectiles painted the sky in a myriad of bright colors.


    But was it really betrayal? Adam shook his head and sighed.


    ''You betrayed them by refusing to surrender and forfeiting their lives in this unfair battle.'' He shrugged, his eyes narrowing. ''I won''t try to convince weak fools I don''t need. Don''t mistake my courtesy for our shared origin for a weakness.''


    He watched the lord drown under the elements and heard the last curse targeting him for his savage assault. But he didn''t care and focused on the charging demons led by Ifrit, Bart, Garduck, Maven, and Zane as they collided with the wall.


    BOOM


    Like demonic drills, they dug a broad hole through its center, revealing the village''s rough streets and the kneeling soldiers.


    "We surrender!"


    Their voices cracked, despair painting their faces a ghostly white.


    "Tsk."


    Most of the demons clicked their tongues and halted their charge. Such a weak army, such weak wills. Even mere magical creatures offered them better challenges. They gazed at them, disdain curling their lips before Garduck towered in front of them.


    He planted his scarlet sword into the ground, making it rumble and crack as his gaze lingered on the soldiers.


    "Gather the citizens and resources, and bring me your lord badge. We leave in fifteen minutes!" He clapped his hands, his lips curling into a genuine smile. "Congratulations on making the right choice, and welcome to Harmony."


    Adam nodded from behind, satisfied by the conquest''s efficiency. With the power he commanded and the examples he had set, he wouldn''t bother convincing other lords anymore. Instead, they should beg to join him, considering the chasm separating them.


    A moment later, Garduck returned, followed by nearly a thousand humans carrying heavy bags.


    Without his command, Merlin waved his mana-coated hand. Space crumbled like glass along its trajectory, revealing Harmony, the hundreds of demons overlooking its walls, the noise of thousands building the obelisk, and Ondine, Zephyr, Morwen, Victoria, and Sarah, waiting cross-armed on the other side.


    The humans'' eyes widened, and their breath caught in their throat at the spacial magic before Zephyr''s voice shattered their stupor with a command.


    "Step in and follow me! I want an organised line and silence!"


    Morwen continued, narrowing her eyes into threatening slits.


    "We love troublemakers, so by all means, create a ruckus to see how we handle them."


    She passed her lips over her mesmerising lips, causing the humans to tremble like battered leaves.


    Still, they followed the commands despite the terror clawing at their guts. Not because of the other demons'' gentle smiles and sparkling eyes, but for a simple reason: unchained humans walked down the streets behind them! They didn''t wear collars or harbor slave marks, either. In fact, their eyes bulged as they saw them laugh with other demons.


    Were they dreaming?


    The question rumbled through their minds as hope ignited, warming their cold chests and chasing dread''s icy fingers away.


    Just like that, they stepped through Merlin''s portal, enduring the buzzing mana, and followed the orders.


    Meanwhile, Adam turned and pointed his blade to their next destination.


    "We continue! No mercy for those who resist!"


    A gust of wind blew his hair, making them dance before his smirk as the demonic teams separated again to raid the surrounding camps.


    "We''re just starting!"


    S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 191 - 191: A Ruthless Conquest

    Just like that, his army continued its relentless slaughter. Lairs filled with growling magical beasts and human territories fell one after another, succumbing to their ferocious assault.


    Most lords refused to abandon their lavish lifestyles and powers, only to die, burned by his demons'' essence or cleaved in half by their blades. A few, however, surrendered after seeing the elusive second Earthling who survived as a demon.


    Some had eyes that sparkled as if they had seen an idol, while others narrowed their eyes as they remembered his feats in the first event. The unpredictable defeat of the Lord of Heroes also compelled them to assess their limited options carefully instead of underestimating the small yet lethal demonic team.


    Knowing resistance was futile, they turned their hopes to Sir Drufus.


    With their confrontation looming, patience would solve all their problems. After all, Drufus couldn''t lose with his broad alliance pumping tons of resources into his territory, not to mention Zeus'' and Heracles'' support. No. The best option was to wait, steal a lord badge, and convince their former citizens to flee with them the moment the war started.


    A dreamy smile crept over their faces as they stepped through the portal, the outline of a plan forming in their minds. If they played their cards right, they could get enough resources to propel their new territory''s development and surpass the one they lost today. After all, Adam''s town was a big pie they were trolling to swallow.


    A clever plan for a bunch of easy-to-read fools, in Adam''s opinion. But since only three among the eight who surrendered seemed inclined to act, he ignored them for now. Yet, his eyes narrowed into dangerous slits, his lips curled into a disdainful grimace, and his fist tightened.


    ''Ha! Dream on, fools! Your citizens would never return under lazy schemers like you, not after tasting my territory''s peace. But, please, try to act. I''ll hunt you down like the puppies you are after beheading Drufus.''


    After a last snort, he threw those rebellious lords to a dark corner of his mind and focused on the more immediate task.


    He raised his face, gazing at the sun dipping to the horizon and his subjects erecting tents by the road to spend the night. It was time to refill the warehouse and allow Ozymandias to continue the walls and castle construction.


    He turned to Merlin''s open portal and stepped through it. Mana buzzed in his ears for a second before he emerged by his territory''s walls and took the surroundings in.


    Littering the ground was a sea of mauled or charred carcasses rising to form small dark and red mountains against the wall. The thick and disgusting scents of blood and charred flesh filled his nostrils as he stepped on the now scarlet slabs separating them.


    However, his eyes drifted to the fifty sparkling chests lining them like a barricade of wealth. Just thinking about how many elemental gems their bellies contained made him grin in delight as he kicked the first''s lid open.


    Yet, he exhaled slowly, calming his raging heart. Time was short, and someone else could sort their contents as well as he would. Therefore, he gestured for Victoria to approach.


    "Yes, big brother?"


    Surprised yet smiling in delight, she rushed to him and raised her arm in a military salute.


    He smiled at her and pointed at the chests.


    "Take them to the warehouse." He raised his thumb and winked." You can become the treasury manager if you want, too."


    He chuckled at her sparkling eyes and hastening breath.


    "Really? Leave it to me!"


    She clapped her hands and turned to her soldiers, her expression chilling.


    "Little shits! Carry those chests to the warehouse. If I see any of you peek inside or even imagine their contents, you''ll taste the wrath of a succubus!"


    His eyes widened as he saw her narrowed eyes, extended finger, and threatening posture. Then, he almost choked on his saliva when her stony face melted to let her usual teenager smile shine.


    "I''ll follow these slackers. See you later, big brother." She moved to guide the soldiers but stopped midway and pouted cutely. "Please, let today''s team return. It''s not cool to let Zane have all the fun while we''re protecting the territory."


    "Hahaha!" He exploded into laughter and nodded. "I''ll swap the rest of you tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yay!"


    She raised her fist and skipped over to her soldiers and the chests stacked in their arms.


    He smiled at her departing back, his chest warming for a moment.


    However, it faded as he turned and rolled his eyes at the thousand carcasses a second later.


    ''Now comes the boring work.''


    Without wasting a second, he touched them one after another, causing them to explode into a sea of listening sparks as a pensive frown creased his brows.


    He had to keep the town safe during the campaign. Therefore, they agreed to leave the teenagers and Ondine behind. But he couldn''t deprive them of the experience points, not when they were one step away from evolving into incubus kings and succubus queens.


    He sighed at the unpleasant solution he came up with: swap the teams after clearing half the path towards the elven forest.


    On one hand, everyone would get half the experience, but on the other, they would all lose half.


    ''Well... Luna and I won''t lose a single point, at least. But it''s hard to balance everyone''s gains.''


    He shook his head, his hands blurring to touch more carcasses as notifications resounded in his ears and materials flooded his warehouse.


    Still, with the event, the war against Oikos and the rising requirements for each level up, today''s little difference wouldn''t matter in the long run.


    Convinced about his decision and bored by the process, he opened his interface and checked his most notable notification.


    [Congratulations, 17.666 human citizens have joined your territory.]


    He grinned at the first one. After absorbing fifteen territories, his human population now surpassed his demonic one.


    ''Probably not for long, though. With the many beast cores I''ll extract in the next two days, my army will probably surpass ten thousand.''


    He tightened his fist, a satisfied chuckle escaping his lips as he focused on the experience.


    However, too lazy to read each notification, he just slid his finger to his stat panel to deduce the number.


    Name: S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam


    Race:


    Draconic asura


    Affinity:


    chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent:


    c grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job:


    /


    Class:


    Chaos Druid


    LVL:


    52


    Exp:


    12.000/417.000


    HP:


    11.600/11.600


    Vitality:


    643->835 (+325)


    Strength:


    643->835 (+103)(+325)


    Agility:


    643->835 (+112)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence:


    1.572


    Free attribute points:


    578->0


    He whistled as he felt the familiar surge of strength accompanying the stat distribution.


    ''1.594.550 in one day. Not bad, considering we didn''t fight creatures above the third tier!''


    However, a sudden frown creased his brows, and darkness engulfed his joy. His heart drummed madly in his chest, and icy sweat dripped down his temples as he scrutinised his level.


    A question struck him with the strength of a collapsing mountain and brought him as much horror as the one he felt when the cursed fragment almost turned him into a lunatic.


    "Where is my achievement prize?!"

 Chapter 192 - 192: A Moment of Madness

    His pupils trembled, and his guts churned as he scrutinised the notification panel.


    "It has to appear!"


    Yet, against his cracking scream and dearest wishes, the panel''s fiery letters didn''t move an inch. No new ones appeared either. He had lost the achievement to someone.


    The realisation thundered in his mind, jolting his body in a trembling frenzy as his fist tightened and his jaw clenched hard enough for the bones to crack.


    "Who did it?!" He hissed through his teeth, smoke accompanying each detached word. "Who stole my special building?!"


    His frustrated roar caused the air to ripple as he hurled his fist at a carcass.


    SHATTER


    The noise of ripped flesh and crunching noise echoed before the corpse exploded. Blood drizzled like rain, dying his hair scarlet and dripping onto his distorted face. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst his rage, he didn''t notice that Sarah and Morwen rushed to him nor that the nearby citizens trembled in dread. But even if he did, would it matter when someone surpassed him?


    He ground his teeth and raised his fist, ready to shatter hundreds more corpses if it was what it took to calm the raging inferno burning in his chest.


    As he swung, four hands gripped his shoulder and pulled him by the armpit, forcing him a few steps back. Yet, his fuming anger still raged and covered his vision in a veil of red.


    "Move!"


    Despite his command and resistance, Morwen and Sarah didn''t let him go. Instead, Morwen climbed on his shoulders and locked his arms with her legs while Sarah secured the lock further by hugging his arms with all her strength.


    "No matter what annoyed you, we''ll find a solution, big brother! Please calm down!"


    Morwen''s strained voice echoed in his ears as he felt her slender fingers wrap around his forehead.


    Darkness engulfed his reddened vision next as she blocked his sight and kept whispering gently.


    "It''s okay to get mad, big brother. But you''re scaring the citizens right now. Is that what you want?"


    His head jerked back as the words sunk into the bubbling rage that shook his mind. The darkness helped him calm down, just enough to realise how strange his reaction had been.


    ''Shit! Something''s wrong!''


    It was the second time he let his anger burst for no reason. The worst part? It was his fault for not being good enough if someone beat him. That had always been his philosophy in games.


    ''So why did I explode?''


    The question rumbled, causing his teeth to sink into his lip and his heart to tremble.


    Of course, he knew the reason. He had only ignored it until now, hoping it wouldn''t turn out to be that bad. But it was. The fragment had left more scars on his mind than he was comfortable admitting.


    ''I can''t continue like that.'' His knuckles whitened as Morwen and Sarah released their grip on him. ''Who knows what I''ll do next time? I must find a fix before it worsens!''


    Meanwhile, Sarah ruffled his long hair tenderly while Morwen hugged his sides before their worried voice echoed simultaneously.


    "Are you alright now, big brother?"


    He took a long exhale and opened his eyes to gaze at his once cute¡ªnow gorgeous¡ªsiblings.


    He saw their frowns and the deep, genuine care in their sparkling eyes as he wrapped his hands around their back and pulled them into a warm hug.


    "I''m sorry you had to see me like that." His hand shuddered on their graceful backs. "Thank you."


    Morwen gently guided him to sit, then nodded at Sarah.


    "Stay with him, sis. I''ll get some fresh water and food to help him relax."


    Sarah offered her a solemn, determined nod, then focused on Adam.


    "Do you feel ok talking, big brother? You can tell us anything." She sat by him, her shoulder touching his to share her warmth. "If the world betrays you, know that the six of us would never. You saved us when we were troublesome imps, even convincing your reluctant subjects to protect us until we evolved into what we are."


    She caressed his chin, raising his head with a finger to gaze into his dark eyes.


    "And soon, we''ll evolve again and again. We''ll become your swords, shields, advisers, and most trusted allies."


    The comforting words struck him in the gut, causing a bittersweet taste to fill his mouth.


    How could he tell her his rage arose from something as stupid as not being the first to reach level 50?


    He scratched his hair, embarrassment coloring his cheeks red.


    "It''s nothing important. But... I''ll never forget your words, little sister. You''re all precious to me, and all I want is to see you happy." His lips curled into a bright smile. "Don''t push yourselves for me if that''s not what you want to do."


    Then, he summoned his lord chat box. Even if the anger evaporated, he had to know who surpassed him and made him lose a special building at such a critical juncture.


    Eyes narrowed, he scanned past the flowery congratulations until he saw the culprit''s boast.


    [Greatest Imp (Asmodeus'' contractor): Hahaha! Where are Adam and his righteous advice? Who''s first now? But it''s just the beginning. Mark my words, weaklings: I''ll claim the event''s place and devour his light!]


    "So it''s him?"


    He clicked his tongue, his right cheek hurting as if an invisible slap collided with it. It felt so wrong, but he exhaled. It was alright. He would catch up soon and claim the next buildings. As for the event? Was he a fool to subject himself to the gods'' cheating?


    ''Just take the first place if it makes you feel better. I don''t care.''


    He continued to read for a bit, seeing most lords praise the greatest imp profusely while a few manifested dissatisfaction. Among them, his breath caught in his throat when he saw Mimi.


    [Mimi (Loki''s contractor): Have some shame, everyone. You''ve been praising him for the entire day! Humph. Let''s see if Adam won''t destroy the event!]


    ''But I don''t want to!''

 Chapter 193 - 193: A Ticking Clock

    He read in despair as the other lords made prognostics about who had the highest chance of emerging as the number one in the event. A few even set outrageous bets to spice things up.


    Yet, he clicked his tongue and swiped the chat box away with a dismissive shrug.


    ''I don''t care about your expectations. I''m not jumping into a death trap when I know where it is.''


    As he snickered at them, the noise of Morwen''s rushed footsteps grew closer, prompting him to gaze in her direction.


    Freshwater spilled from the jug she carried while the delicious scent of salted fish rose from the steaming wooden plate she balanced in her right hand.


    Attracted by the smell, he smiled, grateful for her care before devouring the meal and speaking reassuringly until they felt comfortable enough to leave.


    His stomach warmed by Morwen''s delicious cooking and his mood now stable, he sighed and returned to his unfinished task.


    His hand blurred on each remaining carcass to trigger the extraction process. It was long and dull, but after half an hour, he dusted his hand, his eyes sweeping the darkening blood sticking onto the slabs.


    Worried about the decaying smell and the impact it could have on his citizens'' health, he manipulated his demonic essence with delicate precision and vaporised any remaining traces. Satisfied with the cleaned site and mindful of his citizens'' safety, he gave a final nod before stepping toward the portal.


    Back at the camp, a freshly lit campfire crackled in his ears, casting his soldiers'' shadows on the tents. The sizzles of cooking fat and the scent of meat permeated the air as his elite teams discussed tomorrow''s battles spiritedly.


    However, he ignored them and pulled his generals aside, unsure if he should break the news.


    Intrigued, they followed him to the broadest tent and waited for his explanation.


    "I''m not... feeling too well." He bit his lip, hesitation making it quiver before he shook his head. "I should feel better tomorrow. Good night, guys."


    Under their curious gazes, he entered the tent and slid under the blankets. Finding comfort in their warm fabric, his body relaxed as his brows creased into a pensive frown.


    "I''ll only add an unneeded burden over their shoulders. They can''t help me," he muttered, his voice barely audible. "Maybe Merlin or the elves can."


    A flicker of hope ignited in his eyes, but he shook his head.


    He''d get answers in two days at most, so brooding over the issue wouldn''t help. Therefore, he closed his eyes and let sleep wash his worries away as his soft snores began to echo in the tent.


    Meanwhile, oblivious to his concerns, the demons high-fived each other, the flickering flames dancing on their eager smiles and their laughter enlivening the night.


    But some distance away, the moonlight reflected on Merlin''s white hair and illuminated his twisted lips.


    He gazed at Wukong, a solemn frown creasing his brows.


    "It''s spreading fast, monkey friend, faster than I had anticipated."


    Wukong tightened his fists and bit his lip.


    "We''re wasting too much time running around and resting." He stood up, his flamboyant cape fluttering with the sudden movement. "You stay with him. I''ll infiltrate and clear the Oikos territory beasts." His eyes narrowed into determined slits, his voice a threatening whisper. "I warn you, supreme sorcerer: you''re dead meat if you dare lie to the monkey king."


    Merlin observed him blur into the distance without waiting for his answer, shaking his head.


    "I wish it was a lie..."


    The wind carried his words and swirled under the bright stars as he scrutinised Adam''s tent.


    Night slowly gave way, letting the sunrise, its soft rays caressing the dirt road and bringing life to the surrounding vegetation.


    It filtered inside Adam''s tent as he used his daily talent but shrugged after he got a stack of throwing daggers.


    Instead, he left the tent, his eyes darting to Merlin, who shook his head with a bitter smile, clearly telling him he knew but couldn''t help.


    His eyes narrowed to his last option as if he could drill through space and see the elven forest before he thundered.


    "Everyone wakes up! We move in five minutes!"


    The demons scrambled to their feet, sleep still etched into their tired eyes. But with the generals monitoring them, they rushed out and swallowed yesterday''s leftover meat as they formed the ranks.


    As the generals undid the tents at breakneck speed, Adam''s determined march echoed, his steps taking him to their next goal.


    Like an unstoppable tide, they razed camps and villages to the ground, throwing the spoils into Merlin''s portal without looking at them. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each passing hour increased their experience points but also the devastation they left behind them until the sun blazed in the middle of the sky.


    Upon hearing the swap order, the demons sighed in relief and wiped the sweat glistening on their foreheads.


    Yet, still scared by Adam''s relentlessness, they threw themselves into Merlin''s portal, watched the incoming teams with sympathy, and muttered, "Good luck."


    However, luck would spare no one in the next day and a half, not when Adam''s eyes blazed with determination.


    Against their hopes of a fun expedition, they suffered without pause until they dropped onto the ground by nightfall. Sprawled and panting clouds of steam, they almost fainted when Adam''s voice thundered with another command.


    "We leave at sunrise." His eyes narrowed to the dense forest obscuring the horizon under a layer of lush vegetation. "We''re close."


    Uncaring for their desperate wails, he lept into Merlin''s portal again and dismantled the carcasses while pondering his gains.


    Although the camps raided today were of a higher level, unlike yesterday, their population was lacking.


    In total, he only got 900.000 experience points¡ªtwo levels. But he shrugged. It didn''t matter since he hadn''t reached the fifth tier yet.


    But that added a new layer of worry. Of all the camps raided, only one''s population reached the fourth tier, including its boss.


    His jaws clenched, and his nose wrinkled.


    "I need a tier-five boss." He hissed through his teeth, feeling stuck.


    But where could he find one in a realm where the fourth was already the governing kingdom''s elites?


    "They must have one in the forest, or..." His eyes swirled, turning into two chaotic pools, melding madness and necessity. "I''ll burn the elves if they can''t cure me!"

 Chapter 194 - 194: A Second Town

    Similar to the last two days, Adam woke up and marched into the forest. Ruthless and unstoppable, he clawed through the tall trees, coating them bright red.


    Magical beasts howled in agony, and birds flapped their wings frantically to the horizon, cawing their dread to alert every forest dweller¡ªdeath sent its champions to shatter their peaceful haven.


    Yet, what could mere warnings do when his eyes scrutinised the fiery depictions of their dwellings on the demonic map?


    That''s what a colony of treants learned the hard way when he stormed their habitats. Flames rained, reducing them to stacks of cinders blown by the fresh wind. But he was only starting.


    After the camps came the lords. And those living in this forest seemed peculiar.


    Now he smirked at one of them, his firm finger pointed at his elegant wooden walls. Yet, their delicate engravings, or ten meters in height, didn''t matter when his voice rumbled like thunder.


    "You have two options: surrender or die." He drew his abyssal blade, dark flames crackling to life along its frame to add a layer of threat. "You only have one opportunity to answer. Choose carefully."


    He scrutinised the trembling lord, his eyes sparkling at his pointed ears and golden hair, before looking at the soldiers behind him.


    Clutching bows and slim, engraved sabers, he saw disgust swirl in their eyes. But also a terror gnawing at their hearts, one they would never overcome: the fear of demons.


    Uninterested in their emotions, he shrugged, his eyes narrowing on the elven lord.


    Faced with the gaze''s pressure, the elf bit his lip, his knuckles whitening on the railing. Yet, his shoulders slumped, and his eyes dimmed.


    "Promise me you''ll treat us well, Adam..."


    Adam''s shoulders trembled as he laughed and sheathed his blade.


    "Of course, I''ll treat my territory''s first elves well!" He planted his handless arm against his hip and raised his thumb. "Gather your people and bring me your lord badge."


    However, the elven soldiers didn''t like the negotiation''s turn one bit.


    One, taller than the others and exuding a sense of nobility with his long eyelashes and almost feminine features, gripped the lord by the collar.


    "You''re the shame of the elven race!" He thundered, his green robes fluttering and the golden flowers embroidered on his wide sleeve glinting. "How can you sell us to demons? How can you give up against a mere one hundred of them when we have three times their numbers?"


    Uninterested in their inner strife, Adam rolled his eyes and walked to the gate.


    "Convince them yourself. But no matter what they say, know that you made the right choice." He pointed north. "You can ask the fifty lords buried in that direction or the almost thirty thousand humans who joined me in the last two days."


    The lord trembled for a second before he slapped his mage''s hand and thundered.


    "You think he''s lying? Fool! All of you!" He panted, his face flushed. "I don''t know what happened to the lords who surrendered. But those who didn''t?" He slammed the railing, shocking the soldiers. "Every lord saw them cry and curse before dying!"


    The soldiers lowered their faces, understanding their lord chose the most logical option between a sure death and potential salvation.


    Still, the mage''s veins bulged on his forehead as he pointed an accusing finger at the lord.


    "You''re the imbecile, Matt! You''re contracted to Freyr. What would happen to his prestige when the other gods learn about your unconditional surrender?"


    Matt smirked and shrugged. "He can choose a new one. I''m not losing my life for him or anyone." His eyes narrowed into slits as he gestured at the soldiers behind to knock the mage out as he spoke. "But tell me, what prestige are you talking about when you seem eager to sacrifice many lives to put up a vain resistance?"


    The mage''s eyes trembled, the unexpected question rumbling in his mind. Wasn''t it normal to oppose demons¡ªthe realms'' public enemies¡ªeven if death awaited them?


    Before he could continue, a blinding ringing reverberated in his ears, and a piercing pain overwhelmed his thoughts. His vision blurred as his hand rose to cover the back of his skull in a last effort, in vain. His legs buckled, and he collapsed to the ground, unconscious.


    Behind him, a soldier lowered his sword''s guard, nibbling on his lips in guilt.


    Meanwhile, Matt raised his fist, his golden hair fluttering, as he roared his commands.


    "Let them in and gather everyone!" He scrutinised his doubtful soldiers, a warm smile tugging at his lips. "Trust me one last time, as you did when I summoned you. "


    Despite their hesitation, the soldiers recalled their past struggles. But most importantly, Matt''s treatment.


    Contrary to their expectations, he considered them as brothers in arms and shared everything with his citizens. The oldest ones shuddered, a scene they''d never forget flashing in their eyes: Matt giving his own dinner to a starving lady despite his crying stomach. That''s why they had trusted him and why they''d continue.


    Their hesitation cleared, they moved to carry Matt''s command, for better or worse.


    A moment later, the gate rumbled and rose before Adam as he stepped inside.


    He took his surroundings in, noticing fresh houses built along trees. Nodding at their designs and seeing the citizens hiding behind their lord''s back, he smiled and halted before Matt.


    "Seems like they love you." He patted Matt''s shoulder and grinned. "And this forest isn''t bad. So, how about I let you rule this place in my stead?"


    He saw Matt''s brows furrow, his face leaning forward in confusion, as he shrugged.


    "I have a town in the north. I''ll need one in the south, too."


    Far from convincing Matt, his words only deepened his confusion.


    "We don''t know each other, and there are still a few lords around, so why me?"


    Adam pointed at the elves'' hopeful smiles, clasped hands over their chests, decent clothing, and healthy skins.


    "Because of them." He waved his hand dismissively. "Of course, you can refuse and move to my town."


    Matt''s eyes widened, and his heart drummed in his ears.


    Was Adam serious? He seemed to be... But did he deserve that trust? It was so confusing. Still, he could understand part of the reason.


    Before he could continue thinking about the taxes he would need to collect for him, Adam shattered his introspection, his words stirring his newfound understanding into a chaotic mess.


    "My only command is to offer the citizens peaceful and fulfilling lives. As for the rest, do what you want." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He turned, waving and strolling to the lord''s house to complete the process. After all, Matt wouldn''t refuse, not when he could continue to care for his citizens.


    And as expected, the elf''s voice cracked a second later.


    "I''ll rule this city in your name, Adam. Thank you for not destroying what I spent a month to build." He clutched his racing heart, bowing and hiding the tears silently rolling down his cheeks. "You have my respect for keeping your humanity in the body of a demon."


    As everyone sighed in relief, Bart stepped out of the demonic ranks to brief Matt. He explained to him that Adam wouldn''t tax his citizens at all. However, the city must contribute raw resources to help the capital build its largest projects. In exchange, Adam would mobilise soldiers to protect it and ensure it remained a haven.


    Meanwhile, Adam whistled an RPG tune as he gazed at his notifications.


    [Congratulations on capturing a town. Your territory will expand to encompass the town and its surroundings.]


    Territory status


    Rank:


    Bronze III


    Area:


    154->1354km2


    ''That''s also why I wanted to find a trustworthy lord.''


    He grinned, leaving the house and gesturing for his team to follow him into the forest.


    ''Now that I found him.'' His eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. ''The others better surrender fast.''

 Chapter 195 - 195: A Royal Welcome

    After leaving Matt''s town, twigs cracked under his team''s feet as they marched to visit the other lords.


    Most surrendered as his reputation among them preceded him. Still, a few tried to hide their guilt under the guise of resistance. And he understood why after seeing their nefarious practices.


    His nose scrunched in disgust as he wished he could bring them back to life, only to let Ifrit teach them what the skinned victims found in their basements felt.


    Yet, his anger rapidly subsided once he sat on a towering tree root and smirked at his interface.


    LVL:


    57


    Exp:


    67.000/577.000


    HP:


    14.000/14.000


    Vitality:


    931->1075 (+325)


    Strength:


    931->1075(+103)(+325)


    Agility:


    931->1075 (+112)(+325)


    Free attribute points:


    432->0


    He cracked his neck and rolled his shoulders, the bones popping after the rush of strength provided by the newly added stat points. But before delight could settle in his crumbling mind, he gazed at the city rising from the ground a few hundred meters before him.


    Reflecting the setting sun''s rays in a myriad of dancing orange sheens, a mana dome encased the place in its protective embrace.


    The city walls'' engravings pulsed with mana like a living being, powering the barrier. But there was more to it. He could feel another layer, subtler but more resilient. And he caught its source after looking at the castle reaching for the sky in the city center.


    Similar to the one represented on the Elden blueprint but built of sturdy wood, he grinned at its design as he rose to his feet. He had reached this expedition''s destination and possible salvation for his crumbling mind.


    Footsteps echoed behind him as Sylvie''s eager voice sounded in his ears.


    "Thank you so much for escorting me back, Adam! You can''t imagine how excited I am to meet Elden''s new generation."


    He turned and saw her grateful smile and sparkling eyes but shrugged her emotions off to focus on what mattered.


    "Guide us in and ask the leaders for a diplomatic meeting."


    She nodded and skipped over to the city.


    Meanwhile, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits as he turned to Garduck, icy whispers escaping his lips.


    "You know what to do."


    Garduck nodded, an innocent smile curving on his lips as he commanded the demons to follow Sylvie.


    After a short walk, they endured the elven soldiers'' suspicious glares, ignoring their drawn bows and knocked arrows.


    Meanwhile, Sylvie''s voice reverberated with her passion and delight to reunite with her people after three thousand torturous years.


    "Open the gate, dear people of Elden! I''m Sylvie of house Silv?riel, and I''m back where I belong!"


    However, Adam noticed the soldiers'' narrowed eyes and heard the bowstrings twang under the added pressure.


    ''They don''t believe her?''


    As the question echoed and his hand reached for his blade, a soldier draped in golden armor leapt down the walls. His long, blond hair swirled as his sword glinted under Sylvie''s neck.


    "We don''t know about Elden. But no matter who you are, you''ve committed the worst imaginable sin today: you brought demons to our doorsteps!"


    The other soldiers nodded as Sylvie''s lips curled into a broad grin.


    "That''s strange, really." She pointed at the walls'' engravings and the barrier. "Those are our kingdom''s technologies, though."


    Her eyes narrowed, and her smile vanished while she pushed the blade aside with her slender finger. She stepped forward, her hand meeting the soldier''s shuddering shoulder as she whispered, her voice as cold as death.


    "Don''t try my patience, brat. Get a mage from the castle to meet us or trust me, you won''t like how your walls will end. And without their protection..." She let her words linger, her eyes slipping to the demons.


    The soldier''s legs trembled, and dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart. Was it the eager girl from a second ago? The shift was too sudden. And her palm... His eyes bulged as he felt old, forbidden magic lick his skin. But more importantly, her strength struck him in the guts: only two elves could match her in this city.


    He gulped in horror before he forced a nod. "Please wait a few minutes until I return with our mage elder."


    Without waiting for a response, he scrambled to the gate and into the city under the other soldiers'' and demons'' confused gazes. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What did she tell him?


    Adam didn''t know, but his eyes narrowed on her eager smile as she waved at him.


    ''Must be a proof of identity they don''t know of.''


    He shrugged, tapping his foot on the ground impatiently.


    Five minutes later, his rhythmic stomps halted, and his eyes brightened. The soldier had returned with a hooded man.


    Through the green fabric and many leaves embroidered on his robes, he saw the deep wrinkles digging into his skin. But the long staff used as a cane and the light blue gem spinning atop it drew his attention much more.


    While he watched, Sylvie curtsied and chuckled.


    "Good day, elder. Could you let us in?" She slapped her forehead playfully. "The demons have freed and escorted me here. They are good people born in the wrong bodies, so don''t mind them."


    The aged elf''s eyes narrowed before they constricted. Icy sweat dripped down his spine, archived paintings flashing before his eyes¡ªportraits of a woman who should have been mere legend. He backed a step, terror making his voice crack.


    "W-welcome back, Sylvie Silv?..." He coughed nervously and dropped to his knees. "Sylvie Von Elden, the fianc¨¦e of our last prince."


    Upon seeing their city''s most influential man kneel, the soldiers'' eyes bulged as they lowered their bows in confused panic.


    Meanwhile, the aged man continued.


    "I''m Elaris, a humble adept serving what remains of our once great civilisation." He leapt to his feet and took her hand, ignoring the demons. "But I''m irrelevant. Let me welcome you to the castle. Your friends are also welcome!"


    Adam observed Elaris'' flushed face as he eagerly dragged Sylvie inside, while doubts resurfaced in his mind. Didn''t the kingdom mages turn her into a banshee? Why was Elaris delighted to see her back?

 Chapter 196 - 196: A Fading Mind

    Ignoring the soldiers'' suspicious gazes, he followed Sylvie and the old adept. A deeper furrow creased his brow with each step¡ªthe question about Elaris''s strange delight gnawing at him.


    However, his thoughts dissolved the moment he crossed the barrier, and his eyes widened at the city''s raw, natural beauty.


    A gust of fresh air ruffled the lush trees'' leaves, bringing their scents to his nose. He examined the tall aqueduct carrying water to artistic fountains. Elves chatted nearby, scooping cold water into buckets before returning to their elegantly carved houses. Their joyful voices echoed as they discussed the forest''s flora on their way, creating a peaceful scene.


    Yet, his eyes narrowed into slits. Something was wrong with them.


    His mind rumbled as he passed by an elf who nodded at him and continued to his house.


    ''He greeted demons?!''


    Eyes wide, he scrutinised the elf''s neck, noticing how pale it was. His eyes darted to the others, constricting at the result. They were the same, ghostly pale as though drained of blood.


    An icy shudder ran down his spine as he turned to Luna. However, she just smiled at him and pointed at the aqueduct.


    He nodded, imagining the noise of rushing water sustaining his town.


    ''We''ll get one soon...'' He shook his head, inhaling deeply. ''Shit... I have trouble focusing. What was I thinking about?''


    Like with Elaris, he lost his train of thought... and by the time he realised it, he had forgotten he even tried to remember.


    Instead, he nodded at the elves'' greetings, strolling deeper into the town until Elaris halted them.


    With a bright smile, he pushed a manor''s doors open, revealing the luxurious red carpet covering the floor and the intricate statues lining the hall. He gestured for them to enter, his gentle voice resounding.


    "I truly appreciate you bringing Sylvie back safely," Elaris said with a warm smile. "However, we must part ways for the evening. Night is approaching, and you must be weary from your journey. Please, make yourselves at home in my manor tonight. In the meantime, I''ll notify the other elder about our upcoming diplomatic meeting."


    Adam clicked his tongue, annoyance at the delay bubbling through his veins. But a steely glint flashed in his eyes. It would also give them more time to prepare. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Prepare what?'' His focus wavered, slipping away from his control. ''My state is worsening every day. What am I forgetting?''


    An icy dread gripped his heart. He could feel something messing with his mind. He knew he had to treat it, but what was it again? A trembling hand came to grip his head as a dark rage ignited to consume him.


    ''Why am I forgetting? Why me?!''


    Noticing his unnatural demeanor, Bart pulled him aside and gestured at Garduck, the meaning clear: bid them goodbye in Adam''s stead.


    Meanwhile, the firm grip of one of his most trusted subordinates eased his rage¡ªjust enough for him to hold on to one last idea.


    Gripping Bart''s shoulder tightly, Adam whispered urgently, "Don''t trust them. Remember the plan. The plan! Whatever happens, don''t forget it!"


    Bart observed the veins throbbing on his lord''s distorted face, his breath catching in his throat.


    His eyes trembled next as Adam''s expression suddenly softened into a friendly smile as if nothing had happened. Worse, Adam''s words caused his jaw to drop.


    "Oh, Bart. How are you doing? We''ll reach the elven city today, so prepare your team for the worst. And don''t forget, we need to meet Merlin at the rally point."


    Adam''s warm smile sent an icy shiver down his spine. Something was terribly wrong with their lord, and judging by his reaction, he had known about his state. And now, he felt his duty tear his heart in two opposing directions.


    Should he inform the others about his state or follow his will to keep it a secret? He stood frozen for a second, contemplating his choice''s outcome before he smiled at Adam.


    "I won''t forget, my lord," he whispered, his voice conflicted. "Why don''t you spend some time with Luna? You''ve hardly had a chance to talk during the journey, and I''m sure you''d both appreciate it."


    He saw Adam''s eyes sparkle. Then, his lips trembled as he watched him forget about their discussion and rush to Luna.


    "Damn it..." His knuckles whitened, and his jaw clenched. "No matter what happens, I''ll honor Shihan''s memory. I''ll never doubt you."


    A steely glint flashing in his eyes, he vowed to remain silent.


    He walked to Garduck, who had just finished dealing with Elaris and Sylvie. He gripped his shoulder, his voice leaving no room for discussion.


    "Garduck, I need to take your place on this mission." Despite Garduck''s confused frown, he kept his firm stance. "Trust me as she trusted us."


    Garduck sighed and slapped Bart''s broad chest.


    "I can tell something serious is up, but you can''t talk about it. You wouldn''t mention her otherwise." He nodded, solemnity and determination filling his voice. "Alright, you''re in charge now. Use what you know to adjust the plan. I trust you, big guy."


    With Garduck''s approval and determined to help Adam, he turned and disappeared into a room.


    As night fell, his mind raced relentlessly to find solutions. Hours ticked by and the joyous chirping of birds reverberated in his ears, yet he massaged his temples and exhaled in despair.


    "Adjust the plan? How, when the most important person loses focus every two seconds... There are too many variables and uncertainties."


    He slammed his palm on the desk. Muscles throbbing, he leapt to his feet and strode to the door, a final determined sentence echoing in the room.


    "I''ll burn my essence if it is what it takes to keep you safe. You can''t die, not before you bring her back!"


    Emerging into the morning light, he saw the other generals gathered by the entrance. Adam was here, too, discussing with Elaris as if he was fine. But he ignored his condition to listen, focusing on the task at hand.


    "I''m afraid your escort will have to remain outside the castle," Elaris said, faking a dejected smile. "I hope you understand. Despite your contribution, it''s still difficult for us to let a hundred demons into the heart of our city."


    As Adam nodded and followed behind Elaris and the elven guards accompanying him, Bart''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits. It was the moment of truth, and they all knew what to do. Therefore, he only spared his companions a glance before he blurred into motion.


    ----


    AN: For those confused about Adam''s mental state, you''ll understand soon enough.

 Chapter 197 - 197: The Mask Falls

    The wind whipped against his leather armor as he rushed to the castle. Arriving before Elaris and Adam, he narrowed his eyes past the elven guards into a colorful garden.


    However, he ignored the flashy maze of flowers glinting under the morning sun''s rays and nodded at a singular spot. The earth djinns had done their work last night.


    Like an elusive shadow, he evaded the guards'' still-sleepy eyes. His delicate yet fast steps made no noise.


    Soon, he crossed the garden and towered before an almost indistinguishable mark on the castle''s firm walls.


    He felt the wood''s smooth texture with his palm as he infused his essence into the mark. With a low hum, it shone a demonic green. At his command, the magic of the earth djinns activated. Molten earth squirmed to life, smoke rising as it dissolved the wood¡ªcreating an opening just large enough for him to slip into the castle.


    Bart sighed in relief as he heard the liquid flow to clog the hole, erasing any trace of his infiltration. But he rapidly dismissed this false sense of achievement with a shake of his head. He couldn''t relax, especially not with Adam''s bizarre affliction.


    Gripping his broadsword, he navigated the unknown, avoiding patrols, noble constables, and awakening mages. Pressed by time, stressed, and sweat burning his skin, he knocked down and dragged two guards onto an inner balcony.


    His heart pounding against his chest, he leaned over the railing overlooking the throne room, a relieved smile creeping over his face.


    Adam stood there, between two rows of nobly dressed elves and facing Sylvie, Elaris, and an aged woman. But why did the latter seem off?


    He frowned, feeling an invisible pressure crash between her, and Elaris. It was as though they covertly fought.


    "Are they disagreeing about Sylvie''s return? Or is it about the diplomatic gathering?" He muttered under his breath before shaking his head.


    The elves didn''t matter. Only Adam''s safety did.


    As his eyes narrowed in focus, Elaris stretched out his palm, his voice reverberating with passion.


    "Adam is indeed a demon. But is his species enough to write his great services off?" He pointed at the smiling Sylvie. "With our legendary princess back, our city''s influence will extend outside this constraining forest''s shadow. We''ll reclaim our ancestor''s glory and break the vassal bounds Oikos imposed on us." He clenched his fist before his sharp gaze. "Once again, is that how you thank the person who made everything possible? No!"


    The noble elves'' lips twisted as their elder''s words settled in their suspicious minds. The prospect of ridding themselves of Oikos'' influence made them smile. But how could Elaris trust demons?


    As if reading their thoughts, Elaris shrugged and continued.


    "Who forced our sons and daughters to die in unfair expeditions? Who bled our civilization in the past three thousand years? The demons or Oikos?"


    He cast them a meaningful glance, a sly smile tugging at his lips.


    "Wake up, children. Prejudices won''t save us. Adam''s growing army, however, might do the trick."


    "I disagree, Elaris."


    The aged woman''s voice suddenly cut through everyone''s thoughts as she stepped before Elaris.


    "I won''t even talk about the demons." She pointed at Sylvie''s silver hair and the dark tears smearing her cheeks like tattoos. "How is she alive after three thousand years? Why does she bear the mark of the banshees? Wake up, old fool! You checked nothing and took her words at face value! She could be an evil spirit tricking us all for all we know!"


    Elaris smirked, gesturing for Sylvie to address the council.


    "Please, ease their concerns."


    However, Bart''s pupils constricted as she stepped forward. He could swear he had seen a dark feather swirl down from her dress. It vanished into the ground, making him doubt his eyes for a second.


    "Something''s off with her. She has been hiding something for the last three days."


    As he muttered, his eyes shaking in dread, Adam noticed the feather, too. For a moment, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over him, but as it vanished into the ground, the thought slipped away like a fading dream. He shook his head, forgetting about it, and refocused on Sylvie as she began to speak.


    She recounted how he had freed her from a three-thousand-year-long slumber and shattered the throne¡ªand he nodded...


    ''Wait, was she sleeping? Wasn''t there someone else in the crypt, too?''


    He shrugged, forgetting the question as an ominous caw wiped it from his mind.


    Meanwhile, Elaris'' smug tone drew his attention back to the elves.


    "You heard her story, and Adam confirmed it. Isn''t that proof enough to ease your paranoia, Lyra?"


    She shook her head. Like Bart, her mind roared that Sylvie was hiding something. Her mana did, too. Even if well hidden, she sensed an unnatural fluctuation rippling occasionally.


    Her eyes narrowed at the idea. Somehow, it only happened when Adam''s facial expression changed as if... She paled at the thought and leapt back¡ªas far away as possible from Sylvie.


    Everyone gazed at her in confusion. But she didn''t care and pointed a finger at Adam instead.


    "You can count my vote as granted if you answer my question." Her throat dried, trepidation gripping her heart, but she had to confirm her suspicions. "What did you think about our citizens?"


    The nobles paled and Elaris'' fists tightened at her question. This was a state secret!


    However, she pressed forward. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Didn''t you come to establish an alliance with us? You''ll have it by answering!"


    Adam scratched his cheek and clicked his tongue under everyone''s scrutiny. Why did it matter when he hadn''t seen them? But he couldn''t pass on this opportunity.


    He nodded, smiling in wonder and hidden desire.


    "They look so healthy and happy. I don''t know how you did it, but your governance is an example every ruler should follow."


    Lyra''s eyes widened, her heart pounding in horror as her suspicions found irrefutable proof. No one would call their pale citizens healthy¡ªnot with what the noble council did with them. Although she hated them, she had to warn everyone: Sylvie schemed something, and the demon lord served as her puppet!


    As her lips parted, a shape whistle shattered the heavy silence. Time seemed to slow as a silver streak rocketed toward her.


    CRACK


    Her invisible mana barrier crumbled like glass, morsels glinting like drifting stars as dread consumed her. But it was too late to react. The silver spear was already on her, and she could only watch Sylvie''s outstretched hand and twisted lips.


    "Drop dead with your paranoia, old witch. Everything I do is for Elden''s revival."

 Chapter 198 - 198: The Mask Falls 2

    As Sylvie''s words reverberated in the throne room, everyone''s pupils constricted in horror. With their eyes glued to the scene, they moved their hands subconsciously to cover their quivering lips.


    BAM


    Lyra''s body collapsed with a dull sound. Blood pooled from the horrible wound in her stomach, coating the wooden ground scarlet. The scent of death spread to their noses, proving that they weren''t dreaming.


    "Murder!"


    No one knew whose shriek shattered the silence, but the cracking voice rang in their ears, awakening them from their muted stupor. Any favorable feelings they harbored for Sylvie vanished in a puff of smoke, leaving only deadly glares and accusatory fingers to replace them.


    "She killed one of our elders!"


    "Prepare your spells, brothers and sisters! She''s the elves'' enemy!"


    Even Elaris stepped back. His hands shook on his magic staff as he supported his hunched back. More than a rival, Lyra was a century-old friend, the only elf who rose to match him in this generation. Yet, the person who embodied his dreams of freedom and ambitions to reclaim their lands had killed her over a question. How could she?


    "W-Why, Princess Sylvie?"


    Dread clutched his heart as he saw her pass a hand through her silver hair and smile innocently.


    "You''re all yapping too much."


    She raised her palms, one glinting with pure mana and the other encased in a swirling vortex of dark energies. Her eyes shone silver, and angry winds roared around her as her voice rumbled.


    "Kneel before Queen Sylvie the First or die lamenting your stupidity."


    CLAP


    A deafening clap echoed through the room, the air rippling like disturbed water. A powerful shockwave, born from the clash of magic and darkness, surged and engulfed the noble council in its destructive wake.


    With panicked yelps, they tumbled onto their rears, their hair fluttering and clothes flapping backward in chaotic dances. The spells they prepared collapsed in on themselves, leaving them defenseless. No... They realised in dread that the moment they entered the room, they were at her mercy.


    Despite the despair gnawing at them and their graceless looks, they couldn''t help but notice that someone still stood cluelessly in the center of the room¡ªAdam.


    Sylvie noticed him, too. But unlike their shocked reactions, she trembled like a battered leaf and covered her face. Dropping to her knees, her earlier strength melting under her weak image, she implored.


    "Please, help me, Adam. I need you to help me make them understand."


    Adam rolled his eyes, noticing the cunning smirk hidden behind her trembling fingers. Yet, an ominous caw echoed in his mind. With it, his thoughts and memories shattered into millions of pieces.


    Now, only the tortured image of the banshee and an irritating buzzing that clawed at his mind registered.


    He drew his abyssal blade, his knuckles whitening around its pommel. A dark rage engulfed him, overwhelming the buzzing and flooding his blood like an insidious poison.


    "A pitiful species dares to disrespect me?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dark flames engulfed his body, and his voice thundered like a dragon''s roar. Windows shattered under its pressure, and a primal fear struck everyone present in their guts.


    Yet, Lyra raised her bloodied face weakly. Gathering her last strength, she looked at the balcony and muttered.


    "Manipulating him..." A disturbing inhale punctuated each of her words as her old eyes dulled by the second. "Kill the crow."


    As her last word left her lips, her head slumped to the ground, and her heartbeat slowed to a crawl. She knew death would reap her soul.


    But even as her blood chilled and her muscles stiffened, she thought about her people. They would only enslave themselves by following Sylvie and her empty promises about overturning the Oikos kingdom.


    ''I know you heard me. Please, save the elves and stop her.''


    With this last hopeful thought, she breathed her last.


    Simultaneously, a voice echoed, and a red figure blurred before Adam.


    "Noted, miss. You won''t die in vain."


    In the blink of an eye, Bart pulled Adam''s arms and locked them under his armpits. He strained his muscles, showing their bulk wasn''t just for show, and lifted him from the ground as if weighed less than a feather.


    "Sylvie betrayed us! Wake up, my lord!"


    He swung his head forward like a hammer, cleaving through the air as he spoke.


    BAM


    The noise of skulls colliding echoed as a sharp pain jolted Adam''s mind awake. Blood dripping from his forehead, he looked at Bart, confused, lost.


    "What''s happening?"


    "You''ll forget in a second, so listen well," Bart started, noticing guilt twisting Adam''s lips. "Sylvie schemed against you from the moment you met her. I don''t know how, but she''s playing with your memories. We must kill her before you become her puppet."


    "What? No!" Adam''s eyes widened as he clasped Bart''s forearm. "I saw her suffering and gratitude. There''s no way she faked them."


    Bart''s veins bulged on his forehead, and his jaw clenched in suppressed rage.


    "Each time you lose memories, ask yourself if you''d believe her over me."


    Pressed for time and noticing Sylvie''s mana stirring, he dropped the frowning Adam and turned to the still-shocked elves.


    "Will you follow someone who kills for a yes or a no?" His red horns glinted as green demonic flames crackled on his fists. "Trust me when I tell you she''s worse than a demon. So, weigh your options carefully because we won''t have another chance to stop her."


    The elves stirred and crawled to their feet, determination igniting in their chests. One stepped forward, his eyes narrowed on Sylvie.


    "As much as I dislike teaming up with real demons, you''re right. We can''t let her have her way."


    Spurred by his firm stance and words, the others joined them, forming an unusual but united front of twenty elves and two demons to rid the realm of Sylvie.


    Meanwhile, Sylvie chuckled dismissively and gazed at Elaris'' trembling eyes.


    "Feel free to join them, darling. All your dreams will crumble, just like that old witch."


    Elaris hesitated for a second. Yet, he had already decided after witnessing the strike that killed Lyra.


    They were on the same level, meaning he could have died just like her. Oppose Sylvie? What a joke! Even the ancestral records painted her as a force of nature with unmatched potential. She could even match the legendary Gryphon in the West with enough time to develop.


    His wrinkled fingers tightened around his staff. He wanted to continue living. And if betrayal was the price, he would become a traitor for a day. Then? He''d become a hero for eternity. After all, wasn''t history written by the victors?


    ----


    AN: Please propose titles for this chapter guys. I have no inspiration XD.

 Chapter 199 - 199: The Unmasked Queen

    The determination to see a glorious fate for the elves blazed in Elaris'' eyes. His hunched back straightened, and his shaking hands firmed around his staff. He walked to stand by Sylvie, his features full of righteousness.


    "I''m at your service, Queen Sylvie the First. Allow this old mage to see Elden rise from its scattered ashes."


    As his words carried his dreams, the noble council faltered. Sylvie''s powers already overwhelmed their makeshift resistance, and only Elaris could balance the odds. But he joined her side?


    "May our ancestors curse you from Helheim, traitor!"


    The nobles cursed him, yet venting didn''t alleviate the despair settling in their hearts. They were all mages, but in front of them stood two adepts¡ªone of whom wielded unusually potent and ancient magic.


    Meanwhile, a crow''s caws reverberated in Adam''s mind as he tilted his head in confusion.


    "Bart? What''s going on?"


    The elves snapped their heads at Adam, the ambers of hope reigniting in their chests. He and his demons! They were the key to defeating the usurper before she swallowed their city. But first, the council had to fix his memory problem.


    Without wasting a second, they turned to him. Under Sylvie''s amused gaze, they channelled their mana and roared their spell names.


    "Cleanse!" "Relaxing mind!" "Emotions placate!" "Memory anchor!"


    Mana danced at their fingertips, swirling intricately before condensing into solid streams that rushed into Adam''s mind.


    Although Bart frowned at their sudden use of spells, he kept quiet and bit his lip in anticipation. His lord had to recover!


    Everyone watched Adam scratch his head, their hearts drumming in their ears... before everything crumbled with his bright smile and carefree question.


    "Where are we? Oh! Hey, elven friends."


    "Hahaha. This generation''s noble council is truly hilarious. Don''t you think so, Elaris?" Sylvie''s mocking laughter shattered their hopes further. But she was only beginning. "Look! They even thought they could stop my plans without any response." Her voice chilled the room, and her eyes narrowed. "Elden doesn''t need imbeciles." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She clasped her palms, mana glinting like metal engulfing them. She pulled slowly, the energy coalescing into a silver whip that caused the air to tremble. Dark energy followed, buzzing and rotating around its frame to form a threatening spell.


    Before the elves noticed anything, her hand twitched, an innocent, almost imperceptible movement that shouldn''t have drawn any attention.


    Yet, Bart''s eyes widened in horror. "Duck!"


    With his panicked yell, he pushed as many elves as he could and threw himself back¡ªjust in time to hear the wind cry behind him.


    BOOM


    "ARGH!"


    His ears rang as a deafening crash and agonising screams engulfed the room. Panicked, he looked at Adam''s frowning face before his gaze snapped to where he had stood a second ago.


    Dust rose from a pit dug into the floor. The scent of decay permeated its withering cracked edges as if poison consumed the previously elegant wood. But that was nothing compared to the ten elves he failed to push back.


    His chest tightened in horror as he saw their disfigured expressions. Dark patches spread through their drying skins. Their rotted teeth dropped down their whitening gums before their bodies followed.


    Like stringless puppets, they collided with the hard floor. Yet, the dull noise he expected didn''t register. Instead, their bodies exploded into a rain of drifting ashes, leaving only the rags of their luxurious clothes as proof of their existence.


    He trembled as all his achievements and the strength he had gained under Adam''s command melted away under Sylvie''s overbearing strike.. A single touch, a scrape. It was all it took to kill him like a powerless sheep.


    As the last sliver of hope extinguished in everyone''s hearts, Sylvie roared in maniac laughter, her arms hugging her trembling shoulders and her back bent backwards.


    "Hahaha. Curse your foolish lord for his kindness. Because of him, you can only die or become my little playthings. How ironic, how... amusing. If only he knew who I was and who I still am."


    Scenes of her past flashed through her mind as she smirked and resolved to make everyone bend the knee now that she had asserted dominance. After all, she had more use for them alive than dead.


    "Listen, fools. Elden''s fall..." Her eyes enlarged, darkness wafting from them as her voice rumbled. "I planned it all. Hahaha!"


    Everyone''s eyes bulged at the sudden revelation. Why did she do it? Wasn''t she promised a grand future with her out-of-this-realm talent and as the crown prince''s fianc¨¦e?


    Before they could drown under the mystery, hate replaced her amusement and her voice chilled.


    "Freyr, this useless god! He asked us to live with Hestia''s followers in harmony, to share our lands, MY LANDS!" She whipped the ground in her rage, causing it to explode as she roared hysterically. "And these royal fools agreed to it! Never! I''d rather destroy them than share a morsel."


    After huffing for a second, her smirk returned as she continued her somber revelations.


    "A chance I found Mab''s slumbering echo beneath our royal crypt. All I had to do was to awaken and enrage her. And that''s what I did after killing the prince and offering the arcanists to guard his last resting place as a banshee. And three thousand years later, I''m back, stronger than ever." She smacked her lips, blowing a kiss at Adam. "With the support of a god no one would dare to defy: Odin!"


    Bart''s teeth sunk into his gums as the words rumbled in his mind. Those bastards! They were interfering with his lord''s development again.


    "Odin..." He muttered, his breath catching in his throat before his thought process shattered.


    Something dangerous stirred behind him. He could feel the heat, smell the sulfur, and hear the chaos.


    In the blink of an eye, he leapt aside, only to see Adam''s distorted face.


    "The gods again?!" A hate-filled growl escaped Adam''s lips as he drew his abyssal blade. "I''ll execute all these bastards myself!"


    Memories didn''t matter when the gods were involved, not when he hated them with all his heart. And since the Sylvie he trusted allied with his enemies, he''d cling to that information and forget the rest¡ªall to obliterate Odin''s influence from this realm!


    He growled, his legs bending like a beast under everyone''s shocked gaze. Was it the clueless demon from before? How did he transform into a vengeful abomination? They didn''t know but shuddered at the two chaotic pools swirling in his eyes. It felt as if they would engulf everyone, the city, and the realm if they defied them.


    Then, he stomped, cracking the floor under his terrifying strength.


    WHOOSH


    The wind roared behind him as he pounced at Sylvie, his blade whistling in a broad arc to decapitate the traitor.

 Chapter 200 - 200: The Ravens Curse

    Unfazed by the whistling blade, Sylvie''s smirk didn''t falter. Instead, she licked her lips and opened her arms wide, ready to hug her most valuable pawn.


    "Time to forget and build my army, Adam. Together, we''ll conquer all the realms in Odin''s name."


    With her soothing whisper, a caw reverberated in Adam''s mind. Forgotten the moment it resounded, it vaporised his recent memories into oblivion¡ªall but one. Anchored in his burning hatred for those dogs, it ignited, resisted, and overwhelmed the caw to let him roar his enemy''s name.


    "ODIN!"


    Sylvie''s eyes widened. Why did he resist it now when she had toyed with him in the past three days? But she rapidly recovered her bearings and gazed at Elaris'' open mouth.


    "Floral shield!"


    A bright, ethereal petal formed, then two, three, and ten. They hummed, spinning before Sylvie¡ªa split second before the blade collapsed on her neck.


    CLANG


    The clangor of metal colliding against metal reverberated. Sparks illuminated Adam''s distorted face as he pushed to break through.


    Despite his strained arm, the shield remained unbroken. Worse, Sylvie''s icy command already echoed.


    "Increase the output, Muninn! He doesn''t need memories to serve me." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Caw!"


    The air stirred and deformed around her shoulder, revealing a raven as dark as the night sky¡ªthe same that had descended with the Valkyrie in the crypt.


    Though Adam hadn''t seen it, he knew its name and role in the north pantheon: Odin''s companion and spy. But what was knowing worth when he could sense his memories pop like bubbles one after another? Soon, he would forget about it, his territory, and his friends.


    He bit his lip, the taste of blood filling his mouth as he rained a flurry of strikes on the shield to stop the process. But dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart.


    ''Break!''


    Despite his urgent inner roar, the shield didn''t budge, the raven kept cawing, and Sylvie giggled victoriously.


    His arm trembled in unwillingness, more scenes vanishing from his memories. ''Betrayed by someone I wanted to save. A well-deserved end.''


    He closed the two chaotic pools his eyes had turned into and watched his fleeting moments with his trusted generals shatter one after another. Shihan came next, then... Luna. Just when their relationship progressed on the right track, it would fade like a sand castle washed by Sylvie and Odin''s trap.


    He clenched his jaw, the urge to retaliate burning in his chest¡ªbut to what end? Unlike Zeus'' and Baal''s plans, he hadn''t discovered Odin''s by luck before it became unstoppable. There would be no miracle today, only his inevitable defeat.


    "I''m... sorry..." He muttered, the last remnant of his memories evaporating, leaving darkness to fill his mind.


    CLANG


    The noise of his sword slipping from his hand and colliding with the floor echoed as he lowered his head under Bart''s horrified gaze.


    "You can''t give up, my lord! I won''t accept it. Never! Rise and fight back until we change the world''s perception of demons, bring Shihan back, and bring peace to everyone. Wake up, Adam!"


    However, Adam didn''t budge or think. He had forgotten how to, after all. But hope still burned strong in Bart''s chest. The raven! Since it was its doing, he could maybe reverse it by killing it¡ªas Lyra advised him to.


    His eyes hardened, and he clutched his scarlet broadsword. Even if it didn''t work, ensuring Adam''s survival came first, even at the cost of his life.


    "For the lord! For the territory!" He repeated Shihan''s words, his muscles exploding with demonic essence.


    The wind roared behind him as he lunged at Elaris, his figure turning into a red blur.


    "Get lost with your shield, old fool!"


    His blade cleaved through the air, zooming to the elder''s frail figure.


    Yet, Elaris sneered and struck the ground with his staff. The rotating gem crowning it brightened, collecting the surrounding mana to hasten his casting time and spell potency.


    "Vines entanglement."


    Lush vines sprouted from the trembling ground. Like spears, they shot to halt Bart''s charge. Yet, they only met the whistles of his swift broadsword. Each strike cut them in half as he pushed forward.


    However, he bit his lip, his charge slowing, then halting. No matter how many he cut, more pierced the air to replace them. Now, green walls surrounded him, threatening to close on him like a beast''s jaws.


    Dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart, the realisation of his swift failure making his eyes tremble. But they still sparkled despite the difference in tier and levels. He wouldn''t give up until he saw Adam safe.


    With a roar, demonic flames engulfed his eyes, wafting into the surroundings. His veins bulged and squirmed like snakes on his powerful muscles as he hacked the Vines with renewed vigor.


    "I told you to get lost already!"


    Behind him, the ten surviving elves tightened their fists. Why did they give up when a stranger fought so hard? It was their city, their civilisation, and their legacy. It was their duty to protect them.


    They raised their palms, channelling their mana into a myriad of colorful whips as they called their spells'' names.


    "Wind cutter." "Strength augment." "Speed augment." "Natural armor."


    "We have you back, demon! Get rid of those two traitors, and we''ll agree to any of your conditions!"


    The wind whooshed as air blades slashed through the vines. Meanwhile, the empowering spells rocketed through the opening and gently wrapped Bart''s body in a layer of multicolored mana.


    "RAAAH!" Bart roared, feeling his strength, speed, and defense reach an unmatched level. But it wasn''t time to revel in this ephemeral power.


    Without wasting a second, he stomped the ground, disappearing from everyone''s eyes. As though he had teleported, he reappeared behind the defenseless Elaris, his broadsword glinting scarlet overhead and his eyes screaming vengeance for what he and Sylvie did to Adam.


    "Die!"


    "I don''t think so." Sylvie''s voice, sudden and unnerving, resounded. Accompanying it was the noise of a whip splitting the air and travelling faster than the speed of sound.


    BOOM


    The sound barrier broke, creating a booming noise as the defensive spell protecting him shattered upon impact. His armor followed, a deep gash destroying its stylish aesthetics to reach his muscles, then bones.


    "ARGH!"


    A sharp pain forced an agonising wail out of his throat as he felt his clavicle shatter like glass and his muscles down to his thigh rip like paper. Burning blood gushed out from the wounds and travelled up his throat, filling his mouth with its taste and flowing down his lips.


    As he collapsed to his knees and tried to support himself with his weapon, Sylvie continued, her voice carefree and taunting.


    "Be kind, and don''t attack my first follower." She manipulated her silver whip again, tying it around Bart''s limbs and neck before she smirked. "You could have killed him had I not moved. So sad. But, hey! I have good news for you." She caressed Muninn''s head, her eyes sparkling ominously. "You''ll remain with your dear lord forever... after I wipe your memories, that is."


    Noticing that Bart''s eyes still burned in defiance, she shrugged and pushed the nail further. Licking her lips, she walked to Adam and raised her palm.


    "I''ll visit your other friends next. Rejoice, pitiful demon. You''ll all be slaves together!"


    Before his constricting pupils, she swung, sending a slap towards his lord''s dull face.


    "N-No..."


    Hissing through his teeth, he closed his eyes, unwilling to see anyone disrespect him.


    However, the noble elves observed in trepidation as the palm closed on Adam''s cheek. Then, their eyes widened as the unthinkable happened: seemingly as frail as a baby in his state, he craned his neck to the right and dodged with unnatural reflexes.


    ------


    AN: Please don''t forget to review and comment if you enjoy the story. Sending power stones and golden tickets is also super helpful because... the book isn''t doing well. In fact, it''s almost dead. :''(

 Chapter 201 - 201: Driven by Instinct

    Adam''s long hair swirled under Sylvie''s palm, a dance that captured everyone''s shocked gazes.


    His eyes snapped open next, revealing two dark whirlpools of pure chaos reflecting his mental state¡ªno emotions, no consciousness... no desires. No, that wasn''t quite true, for two things endured Muninn''s divine magic and still blazed: the hatred cultivated by the fragment and his awakened instinct!


    Muninn cawed again, its eyes glinting with viciousness as it manipulated Adam''s memories. But confusion soon clouded its eyes, and danger tickled its feathers.


    The air contorted around its figure, obscuring its dark frame with a veil of invisibility as it shot to the ceiling and overlooked Adam''s movements. And just as it had felt, danger befell Sylvie a split second later.


    Adam moved his knuckle bracer in front of Sylvie''s wide eyes. From the stump, replacing his left hand, an inferno of dark flames flickered into existence.


    The surrounding air evaporated, and mana melted like ice under the sun. The flames roared, condensing into a rocketing spearhead toward her face.


    Dread gripped Sylvie''s heart. She felt death loom over her for the first time, from a pitiful demon baron no less?


    She gritted her teeth, silver mana wafting from her eyes as her voice thundered.


    "Elden''s Guardian Grace!"


    Instantly, mana swirled, glinting a metallic sheen as it coalesced into an intricate shield. Decay followed, coating its elven engravings in a layer of darkness.


    With a "Bam," the flames raged against it, dissolving the mana into chaotic particles and slowly digging a hole through it. But she snorted despite her delicate situation. After all, the shield had bought her a second¡ªmore than enough to leap back and for her helper to end this farce.


    "Nature''s wrath!" Elaris'' old voice rumbled from the side, panic and urgency melding in it.


    Staff pointed toward Adam''s emotionless figure, he channelled his energy into a devastating strike to save his queen.


    Under his dense mana''s influence, a multicolored floral bed sprouted from the floor. Vines and trees followed, creating an enchanting scene in a split second before horror gripped the spectators'' guts.


    Poisonous gasses twirled in greens and violets as the innocent flowers cracked their teeth-filled mouths open. The vines lashed like hundreds of whips, all aimed to separate Adam''s flesh from his bones. Finally, the trees cracked into movement, their thick branches splitting the wind like hammers and spears to pierce and shatter his body.


    "Use your spells to support him!" Bart struggled to free himself from Sylvie''s binding as he roared to the elf council.


    His voice acting as a wake-up call, they shook their heads out of their dazes and cast their spells.


    Though the offensive ones diminished the number of vines, their eyes trembled as every buff they cast rebounded on Adam''s body and dissipated.


    "It doesn''t work!" One roared in despair, watching the vines about to impale their last hope.


    However, the bloody image they had imagined didn''t follow. Instead, their jaws dropped, and their eyes bulged at the surreal scene.


    Adam didn''t move. The vines pierced him. Yet no blood flowed out. What was happening? Why did they seem to pierce something without substance, like an image?


    But Bart saw everything. Eyes wide, he stared as Adam moved faster than the wind. Before the vines touched him, his figure had blurred, only to reappear in the same spot a split second later.


    "He''s reacting so fast that the wind can''t catch up!" He blurted out, forgetting to struggle for a second as all the rock-hard vines reaching for the ceiling like spikes suddenly fell.


    Cleanly cut in half, they powerlessly combusted on their descent, turning into ash before they touched the ground.


    Simultaneously, the branches lunged into Adam''s perimeter, triggering an instinctive response. His body twisted with impossible agility, a blur that defied comprehension. The air howled in protest as he narrowly evaded a strike that would have hurled him through the castle walls.


    Before the echo of the attack faded, his hand moved¡ªa blur of lethal precision. The abyssal blade cleaved through the air, leaving jagged, crisscrossing scars of darkness in the air as he delivered a dozen swift strikes in a split second and severed the branches with ruthless efficiency.


    CRACK


    With the noise of sinking ships, every tree collapsed into the ground, reduced to mere logs as he pointed his left hand down. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A torrent of flames surged, searing the toxic plants and licking what had once been a nightmarish flower bed that had chilled the elven council''s blood.


    Amidst the crackling and swirling smoke, Adam stood motionless, waiting for an external stimulus to awaken him¡ªsomething Elaris and Sylvie hadn''t realised yet.


    Enraged by his most potent spell failure, Elaris spun his staff and roared. "Freyr''s impalement!"


    Thick roots formed and entangled themselves, creating a horrifying drill. Embodying nature''s most horrific traits, it spun and shot at Adam.


    Multicolored liquid spurted to the ground. Smoke rose, and disturbing sizzles echoed as the room''s polished wood melted, darkened, and groaned.


    "Dodge, Adam!" An elf yelped in horror.


    This spell... it was the one that allowed Elaris to become the last millennium most feared elder. Poison, neurotoxins, acid and unmatched penetration power, it had it all and no one ever survived after being hit.


    As he trembled, Bart saw an opportunity.


    More than anyone, he knew his lord would always use everything he had to end his battles in the shortest time, leading him to understand that he acted solely within his perception range. Therefore, he crawled right behind Elaris. Anger blazing in his eyes, he took support on his back, held his breath, and shoved his legs onto the old elf''s back.


    BAM


    They collided with a mana barrier that suddenly appeared¡ªthe same as Lyra. Yet, he smirked in victory and howled.


    "Sense him, Adam!"


    He watched with bated breath as the elf bolted forward under the pressure of his strike.


    "Foolish demon! We wanted to keep you alive, but you signed your dead warrant yourself!"


    Elaris'' curses echoed as his eyes narrowed. Sure, he would be at risk from such close proximity, but Bart''s foolishness almost made him laugh... because since he moved towards his target, so did his drill. And now, it had such speed that the wind cried in its path to kill Adam once and for all!

 Chapter 202 - 202: A Dragons Roar

    A cruel smirk split Elaris'' face as he bolted toward Adam, the noise of his spinning drill echoing with his judgment.


    "For the sin of attacking my queen, die, demonic gnat!"


    His drill ruffled Adam''s hair, mere centimeters from tearing through flesh. Victory was at his fingertips, yet his lips twisted at the thought of Adam as Sylvie''s loyal dog.


    Can a dog that bites its master''s hand ever truly be trusted?


    He shook his head, banishing the doubt. The lethal liquid squirting from his spell and dissolving the ground spoke for him. However, his eyes widened the next second as Adam''s immobile frame blurred.


    The drill about to slaughter him missed its mark by a few centimeters, piercing the space between his arm and side instead of his torso.


    In the same fluid motion, his abyssal blade flashed like dark lightning, the icy edge biting into his iron-like barrier.


    However, it ignited upon impact. Chaotic dark flames roared into existence, devouring the bright mana and engulfing Elaris'' wide eyes.


    SHATTER


    Like glass, the defensive spell exploded into a rain of fragments. The blade flashed a hundred times before he could blink.


    Then? Time seemed to slow to a crawl. Dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart and tied a suffocating knot around his neck as he saw Adam halt any movement. Like a statue, the demon stood motionless, prompting the question "Why?" to rumble in his mind. And the answer came a second later...


    As if the frozen time had resumed its relentless flow, the taste of blood filled his mouth. Sharp pains followed, forcing him to roar in confused agony as he reached for his arms.


    Before he could, they plopped to the ground, sliced into dozens of pieces. His legs came next, sharing the same fate. Dark flames engulfed every piece and turned them into cinders before blood even smeared the wooden floor.


    If terror gripped him before, now his heart almost exploded as he spat blood and roared that it was a nightmare, that he''d wake up soon. Yet, he didn''t. Instead, his embroidered robes exploded into shreds as burning cuts dug into his sizzling flesh. The torture and the scent almost drove him mad, but when he thought it couldn''t become worse, it did. His vision split in two, then five, then a hundred, as the morsels rolled to the ground and combusted like a rotten haystack.


    In his last seconds, his mind shuddered as he finally understood why Adam had stopped moving. Why would he continue after such a devastating onslaught? Worse, he had seen nothing but a few flashes... and this was the result? Had he known about Adam''s surreal strength, he would have sided with the elven council to kill that bitch! Yet, there was no medicine for regret, and he died, his heart full of it.


    Behind him, the noble council hurled their fists upward and roared in unison.


    "The traitor is dead! Support Adam!"


    "We''ll never bend the knee, Sylvie. You''re no elf. Not even demons are as treacherous as you."


    Meanwhile, Sylvie''s brows creased, and her lips curled in displeasure.


    Though she didn''t care for Elaris much, losing him before stabilising her status would complicate her plans. Worse, Adam threatened to thwart them with his strange state.


    She bit her nail, using Adam''s immobility to ponder. Muninn had erased all his memories¡ªshe was sure of it. Without them, he shouldn''t have a sense of self, and even if he kept it by a divine miracle, there was no way he could move or use energy with such horrifying proficiency. Something was wrong, terribly wrong.


    She took a deep breath, her eyes darting to the hiding raven, and her voice icy.


    "Explain what''s happening. I know Odin is watching."


    Against her wish to find answers, Muninn flapped its wings and barreled down the balcony it had taken refuge on as it cawed in confusion.


    As it landed on her shoulder and shared Odin''s observations with her, Bart''s eyes widened at Adam. There! He had noticed it¡ªthe slight twitch of his arms and the chaotic vortexes narrowing into fiery slits.


    Fists tight, he stopped his vain struggle against Sylvie''s bindings and thundered.


    "She''s an apostle of Odin. You hear me, Adam?! She''s colluding with the gods we hate so much. Zeus stands behind her, too."


    He gritted his teeth, exaggerating the narrative to force more reactions out of him as he scrutinised the slight trembling turn into tremors.


    "She''s even about to summon Zepar, Baal, and Asmodeus! You must kill her before she comes after Luna! Yes! You heard me right! She''s their target!"


    If tremors jolted Adam''s body at the mention of Odin and Zeus, a raging inferno engulfed his figure when he heard the demon kings'' names. And when he spoke about Luna...


    ROAR


    Everyone''s eardrums exploded, blood seeping from the orifice as a deafening dragon roar reverberated. Angry gales rose and collided with their bodies, the power enough to send them tumbling or on their rears.


    The elven council''s legs trembled, a primal fear swallowing their rational mind. They cried and pleaded, their faces distorted into pitiful grimaces as they prostrated toward Adam. The smell of ammonia rose from their wet pants, but they didn''t care. They only cared about surviving the terror ripping their hearts into shreds.


    That was the primal fear dragons induced in all lesser species, and Sylvie was no exception. She clutched her chest, her eyes trembling and watering. She felt confused... terrorised... Why was she trying to fight a monster? She didn''t know anymore.


    "Caw."


    Before despair forced her to surrender, Muninn came to her rescue.


    With an overwhelming caw, it infiltrated her mind and zeroed in on the memory of the roar. In the blink of an eye, its glinting talons shredded it into pieces before it left her mindscape and returned to her now stable shoulder¡ªjust in time to hear her sigh.


    "Apologise to Odin in my stead. We need an urgent change of plan." Silver and dark mana wafted from her narrowed eyes as she stomped the ground determinately. "He''s too much of a threat to be left alive."


    S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 203 - 203: The Shattered Plan

    Determined to end him before he grew too powerful, she asserted her recovered courage with a thunderous step.


    Her mana boiled in her body, ready to unleash hell on Adam. However, alarm bells reverberated in her mind as his enraged figure met her gaze.


    Evaporating air rotated around a pillar of dark flames that charred the ceiling. The vortices she had ignored earlier... she shuddered. They seemed much deeper, much more chaotic... much more dangerous. But she had to kill him now that he was vulnerable, dispossessed of his intellect, and merely reacting to external stimuli.


    "A single devastating strike. One that would leave him no space to dodge," she muttered, her lips twisting as she raised her palms. "I can''t hesitate! The castle will crumble, but I can always build a new one later. Better! I''ll claim Oikos'' after conquering the realm."


    Blinding lights engulfed her palms, spreading to form elven symbols as she spoke. In the blink of an eye, two magic circles lost to time and complex beyond reason hovered before them. Metal and darkness intertwined as she carefully made them draw near each other.


    However, before she completed the fusion and through the sparks surrounding her, she raised her face as the red demon she had tied howled.


    "She''s calling for Odin''s help! Strike before she channels his powers!"


    She instantly snapped her head to Adam, an icy shiver running down her spine. And for a good reason: the wind sizzled nearby.


    Eyes wide, she threw caution to the wind and slammed her palms to expedite the process. However, Adam was closing in too fast!


    In fact, his speed was manageable. What wasn''t was his reaction time and fluidity. Even Odin warned her repeatedly through Muninn about Adam''s instincts and how they could reach Loki''s level if left unchecked.


    Her heart pounded as the sparks ignited violently, the fusion taking shape in her palms. Yet, Adam''s feral roar shattered her focus as a streak of molten air slashed her cheek, leaving a burning sting as the wind wailed around his charging figure.


    She bit her lips, letting out a frustrated scream as she shoved the incomplete magic circles forward, roared the spell''s name, and cast her barrier in emergency.


    "Reaper''s Harvest!"


    Blinding light swallowed the room as a blast tossed her like a ragdoll into the crumbling walls. Debris rained on her, and the roar of destruction drowned her yelp. But amidst the chaos, she pushed herself off the ground, teeth gritted to endure the pain.


    Trepidation strangling her, she raised her face through the smoke clouds, praying that her weakened spell killed or at least wounded Adam enough to make him easy prey.


    "Cough, cough."


    Coughs accompanied by gurgling noises drew her attention as she turned. However, they multiplied a second later, making her understand that the elven council survived. But these fools didn''t matter¡ªonly Adam did.


    She slapped her palms, summoning her silver and dark whip as she staggered through the dust, her eyes darting in every direction.


    Muninn observed like her. However, it spotted something, cawed, and flapped its wings urgently. Spinning on her heels, she swung without looking.


    The whip split the dust, cleaving a cloud in half. In that second, a brown blur registered in her eyes before the dust engulfed it again. She trembled, terror gripping her heart¡ªAdam survived.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" She gripped her forehead, silver locks of disheveled hair flowing between her trembling fingers. "I can''t lose before I taste the fruits of my three-thousand-year plan."


    She clenched her fists, cursing her alliance with Odin. Back in the crypt, she thought Muninn''s invaluable help would be a golden opportunity to hasten her domination over this realm. But now? They had become the catalysts for Adam''s fierce resistance. Without them, she could have manipulated him from the shadows over the years. She could have even killed him without effort in his normal state or even resorted to sneak attacks.


    Her teeth cracked as she summoned the same magic circles again.


    "Elden will revive today! Oh, Odin! Give me the strength to obliterate this demon!"


    WHOOSH


    A furious gale ruffled her hair as her shield cracked, forcing her breath to catch in her throat. Did he tear her in that fleeting moment like he did with Elaris? Her breath came out in labored gasps as her rapid heartbeats thundered in her ears. Yet, a second later, no pain assaulted her. No limbs dropped to the ground, either.


    "What was that?" She muttered, taking deep breaths to recompose herself as she scanned the dust clouds impeding her vision.


    But where she should have felt comfort, she felt horror as she gazed at her shoulder.


    "N-No... Muninn?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The raven had vanished like a dream, leaving her alone against this beast of a demon. She shuddered and tightened her fists, tears rolling down her cheeks at the injustice as she understood what had happened: Odin deemed her useless and gave up on her. After all, she was just a talented mortal among the billions living in the myriad realms. If she failed, someone would rise to take her place. She knew it, but still... it hurt.


    However, she was far from the truth, and Muninn tried to warn her in horror dozens of meters behind her. Despite its effort, a firm hand gripped it by the beak as two chaotic vortices peered into its trembling eyes.


    Dark feathers drifted amidst the chaos, and its talons shone as they struck the horrible monster holding it. Yet, Adam reacted faster than a cat and dodged the lethal strikes with subtle movements.


    He could feel the divinity Muninn carried. He didn''t know who he was, he didn''t know why... he didn''t even think. Yet, his instincts screamed that the raven was an enemy. As for Sylvie? He had never gazed at her at all.


    Without wasting a second, he poured his dark flames onto the raven''s frame, aiming to melt it¡ªin vain. It was as if a divine blessing warded his essence off. And with his hand holding it, he couldn''t use his sword. Therefore, he instinctively went with the second-best option.


    His mouth opened wide, his sharp teeth glinting amidst the dust as he brought Muninn closer.


    The raven struggled madly, terrified by what was happening. Yet, albeit divine, it was a spy with mind powers, not a fighter. And with nothing to erase or manipulate in Adam''s mind, it was at his mercy.


    No! It could still do something to save itself. Perhaps by returning Adam''s memories, it could buy its life or even kill him with Sylvie''s help. After all, he was much weaker before the erasure.


    Acting on its idea, miniature golden runes glistened on its feathers as it infiltrated Adam''s familiar mind and began the restoration processes.


    However, a split second later, a sharp pain assaulted its body as razor-like teeth sank into its neck.


    It tried to caw, to peck through the bastard''s teeth. Yet, they were draconic and wouldn''t break!


    As Muninn despaired, the taste of blood and raw meat filled Adam''s mouth as he ignored his wounded tongue and inner cheeks. Instead, he chewed faster, his heart drumming at the feeling of devouring a divine bastard.

 Chapter 204 - 204: A Sacrifice for the Future

    Muninn''s anguished shrieks haunted the dust-laden throne room, chilling Sylvie''s and the elven council''s blood.


    However, a shadow stirred beneath the fuming rubble of the collapsed eastern walls. His red figure struggled, blood marring his limbs as he cursed under his breath.


    "Adepts are in another league, damn it. That last spell... It almost vaporised me." He shuddered as he shoved aside the several hundred kilograms of wood burying him.


    Then, his eyes trembled as the worst scenarios flashed in his weary mind. Did his lord survive the blast? His breath caught in his throat as the question rumbled. Yet, what had happened in the last second before light engulfed the room resurfaced.


    Adam hadn''t dodged. He couldn''t have with his velocity. Instead, he had... He staggered, confused about what he had seen.


    "He encased himself in a scalding cocoon of chaotic flames. I know he''s resistant to heat, but this?"


    He shook his head. Horrifying burns were a given. If it were him? He knew his skin would have melted after a few seconds. But it wasn''t about him. If Adam used this method, he could only trust and join him. But these annoying dust clouds impeded his search. He couldn''t focus on dissipating them either, or he''d reveal his position to Sylvie. Therefore, fists tight, he stumbled forward.


    The swirling clouds swallowed him as he searched the unknown. Icy sweat prickled his forehead, and worry ravaged his heart for a moment until he crouched low.


    Holding his breath, he saw the hateful Sylvie stumble before him. With a whip in her left hand and the magic circle responsible for this devastation fusing in her right palm, she seemed to search for Adam''s trail, too.


    He couldn''t let her find him or use that spell again!


    His fingers whitened around his broadsword as he narrowed his eyes at the mana barrier glinting around her. It felt much thinner, probably because her spells devoured her energy pool.


    Determination blazing in his eyes, he ignored the burning wounds on his aching muscles and lunged at her back. One strike¡ªit was all he needed to butcher the schemer.


    Dust swirled and stuck to his bloodied skin as his broadsword split the air. His snake-like veins throbbed in his bulging muscles as he chopped down with all his strength.


    CRACK


    The weakened barrier shattered, the noise of glass breaking alerting Sylvie. Dread filling her heart, she urgently spun on her heels and raised her right palm to hurl her spell before Adam reached her.


    However, a voice¡ªnot Adam''s¡ªforced her eyes wide in shock.


    "Die, snaky bitch!"


    She bit her lips, disbelief and rage drumming in her heart. She couldn''t use her spell against that weak demon with her exhausted mana. No, she had to keep it for Adam!


    Instantly, she retrieved her palm and swung her left arm, a hysteric shriek leaving her quivering lips.


    "Damn you all! You can''t kill me! I''m Sylvie. This realm is mine!"


    Her whip cracked through the air, the mana forming it humming in Bart''s ears.


    However, he was a demon who had given up on spells to focus on overwhelming foes in melee combat. His demonic essence''s only use was to boost his physical prowess. And against a mage who had lost her barrier? He gritted his teeth, his eyes sparkling emerald as he stomped forward.


    PAH


    The whip tore his torso open, the gash so deep that his bones appeared for all to see. Yet, he stomped the ground again, his teeth cracking as he suppressed the agony. Even as decay worked its insidious magic on his withering muscles, his eyes remained firm as he swung his sword like a bat.


    It drew a scarlet arc before Sylvie''s trembling eyes as his voice thundered in his mind.


    ''We''ve lived our entire lives as fearful weaklings. But we evolved, became strong, and learned about genuine camaraderie, trust... and love.''


    His blade sliced through Sylvie''s left arm, sending it flying in a bloody arc. Yet, he didn''t watch as he swung again. He didn''t see her shove her right palm at him in panic or hear her shrieks, either. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Decay had already invaded his senses and robbed him of his bulky appearance, leaving only a rickety shadow of his former self... and his thoughts.


    ''I''ll watch how you developed your territory, Adam, and... I''m sorry, Shihan. I won''t see your return... I love you...''


    As the clutches of death tightened around Bart and Sylvie, chomping noises echoed dozens of meters behind them.


    Adam''s sharp teeth ripped through Muninn''s flesh. Like an insatiable dragon, he devoured the divine raven until its last dark feather vanished into his mouth.


    He stood still, his eyes swirling chaotically for a second before he dropped to his knees. Acid melded with saliva in his mouth, drooling through his open lips as he clawed at his neck and growled like a wounded beast.


    In agony and beginning to recover some sparse memories, a sudden notification almost shattered his eardrums.


    [Divine being: Muninn, The Raven of Memory, consumed. Alert! Divine energy is flooding your body. 10 seconds left before it crumbles.]


    His skin cracked as the words reverberated in his mind. What the heck was happening with divine beings and nonsense? He only remembered that he had to go to high school today. But the notification didn''t end as more memories returned to him.


    [Strong reaction detected from Tiamat''s chaotic factor. Genes are trying to adapt. Forceful evolution process initiated.]


    His eyes trembled. Everything was confusing. Who was talking to him? Why did he feel as though his skin would split open and his muscles would burst the next second? He only remembered about his noob days in his first MMORPG...


    [Error. Tier five''s quest not complete yet. Defeat a tier five boss to resume the process.]


    And now, he finally remembered this realm''s rules, Tiamat, and how he became a draconic imp and... almost fainted.


    ''I''ll die in five seconds! How do you want me to rise to the fifth tier from the second? What the hell is happening, damn it!''

 Chapter 205 - 205: The Final Countdown

    The final countdown to his doom ticked by, more of his lost memories resurfacing with them. By now, he remembered entering the elven city, his suspicions and forgetfulness.


    Sylvie''s treachery after he had genuinely saved her followed, making him grit his teeth in regret. But it didn''t matter anymore. The notifications already whispered that death would claim him in two seconds, and truthfully? As unwilling to die as he was, he had better things to think about in his last moments than that serpent.


    However, as he turned his thoughts to his subjects, an anguished and agonising shriek reverberated against the hovering dust.


    "No! I waited for three thousand years because those stupid arcanists bound me to that fool''s throne. I planned everything! Rally the undead and march on Oikos in the past. Enslave and make the lords summon my army to march on it now. So, why?!" Sylvie''s voice cracked in hatred as she fixed Bart''s bone-like limbs. "Why did you throw your life to interfere with my plans?!"


    However, only the crunching noise of Bart''s legs snapping under his rickety torso answered her.


    She munched on her lips, puncturing them and filling her mouth with blood. If she could, she would have kicked his decaying body into dust. But in front of him... she glared at her outstretched palm, the flickering and dimming magic circle hovering before it and her neckless body.


    This bastard had beheaded her before she launched the spell. Her! Killed by a mere melee fighter! A cannon fodder of the fourth tier, someone not worthy to even look her in the eyes! How infuriating!


    Although darkness encroached on her mind, she continued to curse him, hoping to find him in Helheim, only to gut him in public.


    Full of hatred and unwillingness, her expression stiffened as her eyes dulled.


    With her death, a delightful notification echoed in Adam''s ears.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier five level 59 boss: Elden''s cursed princess, Sylvie. You have gained 250.000 experience points.]


    [Promotion quest completed. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.] S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The familiar soothing sensation engulfed his almost exploding body. Dark flames erupted from the cracks crisscrossing his skin and licked it gently.


    Yet, unlike the previous times, he didn''t feel as though a warm blanket draped over him. The potent life energy also didn''t relieve him from his agony. Not even his increased life rating helped. Instead, only dread filled him because he could still sense the divine energy rampaging in his veins. As forecasted by the system, he''d die in a second without a miracle.


    [Tiamat''s chaotic factor is flaring. Forceful evolution process resumed.]


    His eyes trembled for a second, confusion and fear filling his mind.


    ''I''ve read something like this before I got my memories back. But how? I don''t have enough demonic essence to evolve.'' Though he asked, he prayed it''d work. After all, it was his last hope.


    The flames licking his skin swirled and crackled, engulfing him into a scalding cocoon as darkness encroached on his thoughts. Before it closed, his final memories resurfaced¡ªthe scene in which he devoured Muninn alive. He gagged in disgust and pulled his tongue out, horror overwhelming his doubts and pain.


    "What stupid instincts! At least cook it!"


    As he lost consciousness, his voice reverberated through the throne room, to the green flames licking and restoring Bart''s muscles. Delight and hope curved his wrinkled face as he raised a shaky thumb.


    "I didn''t plan shit, but let''s say it all worked out. Hahaha." He laughed, tears of relief streaming down his eyes. "Wait for me, Shihan. We''ll bring you home soon."


    Although he felt death''s breath caress his neck and her fingers tighten around his soul, only pride filled his beating heart. He turned his recovering neck toward Adam''s blazing cocoon, feeling fresh wind blast the suffocating dust away, and nodded slightly.


    "I hope you''ll have your memories back once you emerge, my lord."


    Behind him, the elven council, down to three members, busied itself with healing spells. The sweet scent of nature filled the desolate throne room for a few minutes, creating a relaxing contrast with the devastation.


    Then, thunderous footsteps and panicked screams shattered it as elven guards rushed inside.


    "Secure the wounded and surround the demons! I want their heads on spikes!"


    The golden armored elf from yesterday roared before his feet froze on the burnt wood. He scanned the room, biting his lips as he saw the ravaged remains of the elven council and elders.


    However, when he saw Bart by Sylvie''s beheaded body, his anger surged, and his voice cracked.


    "One is still here. Nock your arrows and cast your spells. We must end him before he heals!"


    The thousands of soldiers behind moved as one, ready to obliterate the bastard who attacked them in their own city.


    Before they could, one of the noble elves moved in front of Bart. Arms wide open in a protective gesture, he clenched his jaw and pointed an accusing finger.


    "So much for our guard captain. The castle is in ruins; a traitor killed Lyra while Elaris joined her, yet, you show up, flowery words filling your mouth after everyone died." He scrutinised the guards, his intense gaze leaving no place for refusal. "Drop your weapons and heal the wounded, demons included. We owe them our lives and freedom. Attempt to touch them, and what remains of us will unanimously sentence you to death!"


    The other two survivors nodded to confirm his words, a steely glint flashing in their eyes.


    However, the guard captain tightened his fists, veins throbbing on his red forehead.


    "They saved you? Ha! They had nefarious intentions from the beginning! While you let them do whatever they wanted here, they plundered our warehouses. A few infiltrated this very palace right under your nose! We come from the treasury, and guess what? They swept it clean!"


    Bart''s eyes slipped to the side as he whistled innocently. What could he say? Adam had indeed tasked them with stealing everything in case the elves refused to submit. After all, with the resource shortage, they would have had no chance in a future war. But now, this clever plan came to bite them in the rear when they were vulnerable.

 Chapter 206 - 206: The Fourth Evolution

    "Tsk." Bart clicked his tongue and grunted as he leapt to his feet. Raising his recovered arms in surrender, he masked his hesitations and spoke with unwavering assurance.


    "Did you take my lord for a fool? Of course, he''d protect himself in an enemy territory." He shrugged, asserting dominance with a playful smirk. "Or did you believe he''d jump into a lion''s den praying they wouldn''t eat him? No. We stole your treasures and resources to start the real negotiations. After all, we now have something you desperately need to recover."


    He saw the guard captain''s jaw clench. But so what? He had to strike the metal while it was hot, Muramasa''s teachings.


    "I''d drop any idea of retaliating if I were you. You see, we''ve set up a rallying point, and if the others don''t hear from us in what? An hour? Anyway, they''ll return to the territory richer than ever."


    The captain let out an icy chuckle before he barked at his soldiers.


    "They''re waiting in the forest. Take five hundred men and kill those bastards!" He turned to Bart, his voice dripping with mockery. "Your lord might not be a fool, but you are for giving out so much free information. Soldiers, ready to shoot!"


    However, Bart flicked his ear lazily and yawned.


    "Don''t make yourself dumber than you are, sir. But if you like free information, here is another one: we have a mage who can open portals. You''ll lose everything the moment they notice you''re after them. So, take a deep breath, sit down, and let''s negotiate like gentle demons... elves... whatever."


    The captain stomped the ground, his curled lips revealing his cracking teeth in a comical show Bart enjoyed since the elf looked more demonic than him.


    Meanwhile, the three surviving nobles moved in front of Bart and jumped into the conversation.


    "Step down, Vaelion. They did us dirty, but would you want foolish allies?"


    Eyes narrowed, he admonished before the second leaned forward.


    "Strength and skills are part of negotiations. Think about it. Would you ally with weaklings you can crush like ants?" He clapped. "I applaud their boldness because I would have never dared to pull such a risky stunt in broad daylight."


    Lastly, an aged elf shook his head.


    "You''re the only one to blame, Vaelion, and this mistake makes you suffer." He stepped to him and patted his shoulder. "But we can''t let your personal feelings worsen the situation." His grip firmed on Vaelion''s shoulder. "Look around you! Corpses litter the ruin that was once our pride. Command the army to bury our dead while you join us in the negotiation."


    Vaelion trembled, conflicting emotions deforming his cheeks. Yet, his shoulders slumped. He knew the right choice, but his heart screamed against it, not after this humiliation.


    "Damn it!" He slapped the elder''s hand off his shoulder and turned to his soldiers. "Bury our dead and treat the wounded. Encircle the castle, and don''t let a fly in or out. Understood?"


    The nobles nodded, a grateful smile spreading across their lips as the soldiers moved. Then, everyone turned to Bart and pointed at the blazing cocoon curiously.


    However, Bart rolled his eyes and shook his head.


    "I don''t know what he''s doing, but if I have to put my coin on something, I''d say he''s evolving..."


    He coughed, swallowing his next words since Adam''s last evolution almost took a week.


    As his brows creased pensively for an explanation, the cocoon stirred. Ferocious sizzles drew his attention¡ªa second before a blinding, dark light forced him to shield his eyes.


    His legs caved and trembled, and his shoulders slumped as if a mountain had fallen on them. What was Adam doing, and more importantly, what was this horrible pressure crashing on him?


    The radiance receded a split second later, allowing him and the trembling elves to witness a spectacle they''d never forget.


    Flames condensed and spiralled in a grand show. Rows of jagged teeth, glinting like broadswords, formed on powerful jaws. Dark scales giving off a metallic luster formed to cover a hideous yet majestic head¡ªthe head of a genuine dragon.


    He trembled when its mouth split open and almost lost his grip on his bladder when furious gales battered his body as a thunderous roar deafened him.


    However, amidst the dread, he felt the voice familiar... Wasn''t it his lord''s?


    As his eyes widened, Adam cracked his scale-covered neck and roared, a sensation of power that had to get out flooding him. His eyes snapped open next, revealing eyes as dark as Muninn''s feathers as notifications reverberated in his ears.


    [Congratulations on evolving into a Demonic Draconian!]


    [Muninn''s divine energy awakened Tiamat''s chaotic factor: you can now absorb any type of energy and convert it into chaotic, demonic essence without loss!]


    [Note: The process consumed Muninn''s energy to compensate for the lacking essence.] S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smoke filtered through his hot mouth as he smirked. Then, he raised his arms and observed his new form.


    Dark scales harder than armor covered him from head to toe, glinting with a golden glow beneath their surface. He felt for his horns, sensing they were shorter but more draconic now. His muscles were also less voluminous but screamed of condensed brutality.


    Finally, he rolled his shoulders, swung his hips, and smiled. Two broad wings ending with talons flapped behind him. A whip-like tail that didn''t reach the ground but long enough to strike also swung with his movement. Heart drumming, he felt for them and made them move slightly.


    However, he frowned the next second as he failed to do more.


    "I''ll need to train. Anyway, how many days have passed this time? Shit! the second event!" He slapped his forehead, his eyes trembling. "I was in the elven castle. What happened after?"


    He finally took his surroundings in, noticing Bart''s wide open mouth.


    "Report to me, Bart. I want a clear narrative of what happened during my sleep and why we''re still not back."


    "Cough..." Bart stepped forward. "Around half an hour passed? Don''t ask me how you completed your evolution that fast, though."


    Bart proceeded to explain his earlier discussion and how he had killed Sylvie. However, not a single time did he mention how close to death he had been. Adam didn''t need to know, and he felt prouder like that.


    After catching up, Adam''s lips curled into an amused smile as he poked Bart''s broad chest.


    "You forgot to tell me why you''re here, though. I''m sure I asked Garduck to follow me in the castle."


    As he teased Bart, the elves'' closed their dopping jaws dropped, finally recovering from the shock.


    Then, the oldest noble bowed and spoke with utmost respect.


    "This ruin''s stale, dusty air doesn''t fit your illustrious presence, sir dragon. Please do me the honor of visiting my mansion."


    Adam shrugged and tilted his head at the man''s respect and dragon title. However, following him wasn''t part of his plans.


    "Despite the unfortunate... delay, we won''t need long to negotiate." He raised his finger, emphasising his words. "You can''t sustain your army or population without your riches. I also methodically cleared every lord and camp in the forest, leaving you only two options: submission or war."


    He ignored their reddening faces and twitching lips and continued to intimidate them with his army''s size and the Jotuns. Of course, he also mentioned that they could try to kill him here. But even a fool knew it wouldn''t happen with their two elders dead.


    Therefore, the elven guards gritted their teeth while the nobles'' brows furrowed pensively.


    --------


    AN: Don''t forget to review if you enjoy the book. It''ll help a lot with the algorithm. :D

 Chapter 207 - 207: The Dark Truth

    As the elves hesitated, he outstretched his palm.


    "Am I not offering you what you''ve longed for? After three thousand years of decline, freedom knocks at your door. You just have to open it and accept change." His eyes narrowed into slits. "You''ll keep your status in my city, and I''ll make your dream of defeating Oikos a reality."


    The old noble sighed, Adam''s earlier threat still ringing in his ears.


    "You''re not giving us many options, sir dragon... I don''t want our culture to disappear." He shook his head, his lips twisting.


    Before he could continue, Adam raised his palm and cut him off.


    "We''re wasting time." He walked to the northern destroyed walls, a step away from leaving. "Follow me and judge for yourselves. Bart will answer your questions on the way."


    However, he stopped the next second and scratched his cheek.


    "Your pale citizens greeted us fearlessly. Why?"


    He saw them shift and avoid his eyes as the question hung heavy in the ruined room.


    Hushed whispers filled the place as Vaelion took determined steps forward.


    "First, know that I dislike you. Second, Elaris and the elven council have collected their blood for some experiments I''m not privy to." He smirked at the aged noble who had done his best to look good. "We''re all dying to know what you''ve been doing to them in the past month."


    Icy sweat trickled down the nobles'' pale faces, their legs turning to jelly as an invisible pressure enveloped them.


    But Adam''s intense gaze, they couldn''t ignore it. Reluctantly, the youngest one narrated Elaris'' plan to overthrow Oikos.


    "Our birthrate is significantly lower than that of humans. With only five thousand soldiers and thirty thousand citizens, we have no chance against them. Therefore, Elaris, this bastard, forced his plan on us: to bolster our military might with our regular citizens by..." He bit his twisted lips in horror. "Transforming them into living weapons."


    A guilty silence engulfed the room as everyone lowered their conflicted faces in shame.


    Yet, the noble continued. The truth had to get out, not to answer Adam, but to free himself from the guilt devouring him inside out.


    "We killed any notion of fear in their minds. Our brothers and sisters..." He dropped to his knees, pointing at the aged noble. "He modified their blood with some demonic teachings. Vampires. That''s what Elaris called the abominations he tried to create. I-I can''t live with this anymore. Please, punish this sinner who speaks about culture when he has been destroying it himself!"


    Adam''s eyes widened, a sense of horror clawing at his heart before anger veiled his vision red.


    "Their paleness is the mark of your abuses." He snapped his fingers at the aged elf, his voice a scalding sentence. "You like to play with citizens instead of offering them peaceful lives? Let me play with you."


    SNAP


    A blazing circle formed under the trembling, aged elf. Before he could defend himself, dark flames shot up. They engulfed his face, melting his skin as he wailed in agony and tried to douse them with his mana-infused hands.


    "Argh. Mercy! I submit. I''ll turn them back to normal!"


    However, Adam''s eyes remained firm, his flames continuing to devour the noble''s face.


    As a disgusting scent engulfed the dusty room, he snapped his fingers again.


    "You''re lucky you didn''t meet Ifrit. As for returning them to normal? My mage will do it."


    BOOM


    The circle exploded upwards, creating an infernal pillar that reduced the elf into drifting ash in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he shrugged, forgetting about this odious noble''s existence as he turned to the shuddering others.


    "You''ll share his fate if you dare touch any citizen. Now, follow." He stepped toward the crumbled wall, his last words lingering. "I won''t repeat myself."


    Accompanied by Bart and a frown creasing his brows, he walked to the city walls and ignored the happy citizens who hadn''t noticed the castle''s state. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I feel so different." He sensed his demonic essence flow. "No, the chaotic part is equal to the demonic now, and I can instinctively wield it. That''s how I used this blazing circle."


    He closed an eye, hearing his instincts whisper new spells. It was almost as if Tiamat had injected knowledge into his brain again. But had she done so in the first place, or had she just awakened his instincts enough to let him see two techniques?


    He shrugged and focused on his left forearm, a bitter taste filling his mouth despite the excellent news.


    "Tsk. I hoped it would regrow. Guess I''ll remain handless for a little longer."


    As he walked toward the walls, the elves following him despite their trembling legs, the forest rumbled with Merlin''s delighted laughter.


    "Hahaha. I can''t believe he ate Muninn. But it''s great! He got the first piece, and we''re forging the blade. Only one is missing." His narrowed eyes pierced through space, landing on a hulking figure. "There you are, big boy. I''m dying to see Zeus'' scheming face crumble."


    Just imagining it sent shivers down his back. "You should have continued throwing lightning bolts instead of using your lacking brain, fool!"


    Then, he shook his head and observed the Jotuns'' gigantic hands carrying bulging bags through his portal. Precious magical metals and other resources filled the forest with clicking noises¡ªones that reached Adam''s approaching figure.


    Excited by the sound, he charged through the lush trees toward it. The wind whipped against his armor for a few minutes before he emerged in Merlin''s clearing and grinned at the spectacle. But more important than the metals, he heard the ruffle of blueprints, meaning the aqueduct and other elven facilities were his to build!


    "I''m rich!" He raised his fist triumphantly, urging Gyda and the other Jotuns. "Carry everything before the elves arrive. I''m not leaving them a crumb! Hahaha!"


    "Spoken like a true greedy dragon." Merlin winked at him. "You can return first. I''ll handle the elves and their... problem. I''ll escort their population next." His eyes narrowed, and his voice turned somber. "You have three days to familiarise yourself with your powers. You don''t have a second to spare."


    Adam nodded as he walked to the portal with Bart. "The second event is around the corner. Help Ozymandias enchant the castle and walls while I prepare."

 Chapter 208 - 208: The City That Breathes Mana

    His eyes widened when he stepped into his bustling city.


    Busy citizens flooded the streets, making them seem narrow and overcrowded. The fresh forest wind carried their eager demands for jobs and housing. Some talked about the city''s well-structured arrangement, while others stared wide-jawed at the towering obelisk casting a refreshing shade.


    His lips curled into a bright smile as he followed their gazes and clenched his fist at the pulsing engravings running along the sleek structure''s frame.


    They shone in blue and gold, adding an air of archaic mysticism. But more importantly, pure mana surged from them!


    Grinning from ear to ear, he slapped Bart''s broad back in delight.


    "It took so long, but we built it!"


    Bart nodded, sharing his eagerness and smile as he pointed at two construction sites.


    "That''s just the beginning, my lord. We have many new citizens and fighters now. Look! Ozymandias already put them to work."


    Where Bart pointed, he saw many demons, humans, and elves working together to build the territory''s brand-new castle and walls. The rhythmic pounding of hammers and the sharp crack of axes echoed in his delighted heart.


    "I put them to work because they have nowhere to stay!" Ozymandias'' arrogant and annoyed voice echoed from behind as his firm hands gripped the duo''s shoulders. "Do you think houses sprout like trees? The city is overpopulated already, and that''s before you use the ridiculous amount of cores you brought back."


    He pulled Adam closer, his grip tightening.


    "I warn you, this city can''t expand anymore without destroying the forest. So, you either relocate a quarter of the population or raze the surrounding nature to the ground."


    Adam''s eyes slipped to the side, an impish smile blossoming on his lips.


    "I already planned it out. Once we conquer Oikos, I''ll relocate the territory to its center and solve the problem for good. Until then, the soldiers following me to war will free a bit of space, meaning we don''t need to move our citizens." He shrugged and gestured at the large houses. "They''re built for families. Cohabitation is a practical solution for now."


    He removed Ozymandias'' hands from his shoulder and nodded.


    "Thank you for bringing up the issue, but I must prepare for the event. You can discuss things further with Bart or the other generals, though."


    Without looking back, he stepped away, greeted his smirking generals, and smiled at the frowning Luna.


    Despite her burning cheeks and racing heart, she knew that time was short. Thus, they lost themselves in each other''s bright eyes for a fleeting second before he blew her a kiss and fled to the demon den.


    Amidst the acrid scent of sulfur and the biting chill of the frost-filled place, he stood before the fiery and frozen pool, his finger tapping rhythmically against his lips as he observed the two thousand tier-three and four beast cores. Of course, he had gotten much more of the second tier but had gifted them to Mimi. After all, weak soldiers wouldn''t fit his rapid expansion style.


    Still, Ozymandias'' warning stuck to his ears, and another concern came to complement it.


    "Only three hundred demons protect my town in the north. I''ll start by summoning a thousand there. The one in the south should be fine, but adding five hundred can''t hurt. I''ll also diversify their species since the crushing majority are demons."


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he hurled the cores into the pool and selected the soldiers'' spawning points.


    "Humph. I''d like to see how Oikos will react to an attack from three directions."


    Though the idea was still rough, he planned to harass the kingdom in the initial stage. Forced to divide its army, he''ll strike the less protected areas to bleed it out before their final confrontation.


    "They''ll fear my name. But the event first."


    He reminded himself as he summoned 475 elven archers and 25 mages. Then, he shuddered before Hrimgar and summoned five more Jotuns with his help.


    Delighted to cut their conversation short, he guided the recruits to Garduck and took a minute to assess his gains in the warehouse.


    Leaning against the wall for support, his eyes trembled at the endless list of materials. Even the four basic ones hovered as if to taunt him with their many digits.


    [stones x840.000/ wood x1.555.000/ iron x350.740 / food x3.000.000]


    After a moment to recover, he whistled.


    "Unlike noob lords like us, established cities overflow with riches."


    An eager grin split his face as he checked his fire gems. However, he sighed and slammed the warehouse door behind him as he left.


    "Only a hundred and most came from the lords... Tsk. I guess the elves burned their stock in their disgusting vampire creation experiments. What a bunch of retards."


    With everything more or less sorted, he went to find Karna in the chaotic forge since he doubted he''d stay alone in the mountains. After all, Wukong and Ozymandias were busy elsewhere.


    On his way, he focused on his notifications and interface¡ªthe last thing he had to check.


    However, he frowned at the absence of experience gained from devouring Muninn.


    ''Is it because I assimilated its energy?'' He theorised, shrugging in dismissal before his eyes widened at his chaotic, demonic essence.


    Name:


    Adam


    Race:


    Demonic draconian


    Talent:


    B grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Chaotic demonic essence:


    3.003


    "How did it double?! Wait, I get three points every half an hour now?!"


    Mind racing, he paced before the forge''s intricate doors.


    ''My body adapted to convert Muninn''s divine energy, meaning I''m now converting demonic essence, mana, and qi!''


    He licked his lips, anticipation flushing his face red as he pushed the doors open and stepped into the familiar place.


    A blast of burning air carrying the scent of coal and melted metal collided with his leather armor. The clangor of a dozen hammers pounding metal followed as burly men of all ages and a female demon sweated before their anvils.


    By the side, Muramasa and Karna raised their mugs, appreciating the flavor of elven alcohol despite the chaos.


    ''Tsk. They always drink it all. I didn''t even get to taste the rum from last time!''


    Huffing, he imagined himself snatching the barrel and savouring it with Luna. But he needed his mind clear for the next few days. Instead, he greeted Karna and asked him for training. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sure, Adam. But I can feel the faint draconic might you exude and that your chaos rose in level." Karna tucked his fingers around his chin. "I taught you the basics, but your energy became too different from my solar element."


    He chuckled as Adam''s lips twisted.


    "Don''t worry. We can slowly figure things out. You should seek Wukong''s wisdom to progress further starting next week. I don''t want to belittle the others, myself included, but he''s the only one who truly became divine and his mastery overshadows ours."


    Adam nodded before they bid farewell to Muramasa and locked themselves in a room on the second floor.


    Sharing moments of shock and amusement, they learned more about his powers and instincts. Fascinated, they forgot to eat or leave the room, and soon, three days flashed by, signalling the beginning of the second event.

 Chapter 209 - 209: The Price of Defiance

    As the event drew near, Asgard''s golden halls trembled more with each passing day.


    Seated on Hlidskjalf, a throne gleaming silver and adorned with pulsing runes, an aged man narrowed his only eye.


    Divine energy burst rhythmically, ruffling his long white beard as his knuckles whitened around a mythical spear of horrifying intricacy.


    "You preferred Tiamat over me first." His solemn voice reverberated through his gritted teeth. "I gave you a chance to survive as a slave, but survive nonetheless. Yet, you refused my goodwill again."


    Soul-chilling caws accompanied his words as a raven perched on his shoulder cried its heart out.


    Odin patted its head, yet his finger trembled in suppressed rage.


    "We won''t let Muninn''s death go unpunished, Hugin. The all-father is as merciful as he''s cruel. And this Adam, a pitiful mortal, will learn it through the fires of war. Rivers of blood will flow, and death will accompany his every step. Regret will consume his mind, and terror will devour his bones. This is Odin''s final and immutable sentence."


    As his words hung heavy in the oppressive hall, he rose to his feet and outstretched his empty palm.


    Light particles coalesced into a golden, dragon-shaped hilt. He observed the runes running along its silver frame and its sharp edges capable of tearing through armors, shields... and dragon scales.


    "You''re the first Sigurd. Kill that dragonling with Balmung like you killed Fafnir."


    He hurled the sword, piercing Asgard''s clouds and the realms like a missile until it landed in his contractor''s territory.


    However, he continued and hurled a miniature drakkar.


    "Lead them to crush Adam with your genius strategies, Ragnar Lodbrok."


    Odin''s grey eye narrowed onto a sleek, barbed red spear before he hurled it, too.


    "Show them no one can beat my pantheon with your Gae Bolg, Cu Chulainn."


    Finally, his gaze pierced the horizon, landing on a bulky man draped in an immaculate chiton. Lightning bolts crowned his head as his unwavering blue eyes gazed back, waiting for Odin to speak.


    "Adam must die, Zeus." He started, his hand trembling and hesitation veiling his somber features as he gripped one last item. "Your bastard half-god is currently the strongest. Therefore, I''ll take a loss this time to ensure we succeed."


    Zeus'' eyes widened on his alabaster throne as Odin took out a hand sparkling like golden stars¡ªthe sparks of divinity.


    Despite Zeus'' shock, Odin continued and used magic to send the hand to him.


    "Tyr''s hand. We used it to bind Fenrir, but Loki and his new allies recently freed him..." He gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing red for a second before he recovered. "Lend it to your son. With the powers of a genuine god of war, nothing will stop him."


    Meanwhile, Zeus frowned at Tyr''s hand, then at Odin''s clenched jaws.


    "Isn''t it too much? Heracles will upturn his territory so long as Achilles doesn''t interfere." A smirk split his face as he tossed the hand up and down. "I bet you already planned for that. So, why go an extra mile?"


    Odin shrugged.


    "I''m not like you, arrogant, complacent, relying on divinity and raw strength to get what I want. No." His eyes narrowed, ominous divine energy wafting. "When I want someone''s death, no variable, no miracle, not even other gods can save him."


    "What if I wanted to save him?"


    Zeus teased, a smile that wasn''t one twisting his lips. Yet, even if Odin''s words bit his ego and forced his fists to clench, he recovered his bearings.


    "I''ll send him the hand. But mark my words. My contractor will make you pay today''s disrespect on the battlefield, Odin."


    With a wave of his hand, a lightning bolt rumbled down, shattering their connection. More than that, it engulfed Tyr''s hand and roared through space until it crashed into Sir Drufus'' territory.


    The entire realm jumped from their beds as they heard its descent but quickly dismissed it. After all, the weather was fickle, and lightning was always loud.


    Yet, Tiamat and Mab bit their lips in worry and anger.


    "Why didn''t you listen?!" Mab held her forehead and shook her head. "I told you not to help Loki free Fenrir before recovering this realm''s body part!"


    Tiamat paced, cursing Zeus'' and Odin''s madness.


    "These bitches are escalating their shameless cheating. The others turn a blind eye since they have the same goal."


    A steely glint flashed in her eyes as she huffed in rage and shoved her finger at Mab.


    "Help me move my citadel! They''ll learn not to mess with me after Adam summons an army of tier eight dragons!"


    Mab could see that Tiamat faked assurance. They were both as worried, but what could they do?


    She sighed and shook her head.


    "It''s too far, big sister. We''ll need centuries, given how weak we are."


    BAM


    Tiamat slammed her fist into the wall, shattering it in a cacophony of cracking as regret consumed her. As Mab mentioned, releasing Fenrir also freed Tyr''s hand and when someone as brutal as Heracles used it like an artifact...


    "Achilles should have wiped the floor with him. But now?" She shuddered. "How can we help Adam?"


    Her question lingered, heavy, unanswered as the sun poked through the horizon.


    And with its comforting rays came the cross-realm notification signalling the dreaded second event''s start.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use unavailable.] S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam leapt to his feet in the chaos forge''s room, his eyes snapping open and sparkling sharply.


    "Bring it on, cheaters! I''ll do the bare minimum and drop out of the event!"


    He smirked, oblivious to Odin''s threat as he read the next notifications.


    [Congratulations on surviving for a month and a week! Lords remaining: 75.223.000]


    [The cowardice of most still disgusts the gods. They issue an event quest to force them to fight.]


    [Event quest: The last one standing.]


    Prove your mettle and brilliant mind by participating alone or with an ally in a ferocious battle royal. Each battlefield counts twenty warring lords. But remember, only one can claim the final rewards.


    Rewards: A blessing from one of the following war gods: Ares, Erlang Shen, Takemikazuchi, and Marduk.


    Failure: The gods enjoyed your sufferings, but it''s time to bring the curtain down on your lives.

 Chapter 210 - 210: The Second Event: Alliance

    Adam rolled his eyes at the event reward.


    "They learned from the last time and chose something I can''t get..."


    He clenched his jaw, and his knuckles whitened. Then, he shrugged at the ineffective blessing, deducing its purpose from Ishtar''s introduction.


    "It''s probably an experience point buff, anyway. But they''re a bunch of clowns, and let me guess: the next round''s reward will be something irresistible."


    A taunting smirk crept over his face as he continued reading the rules.


    Note: You can compete in a champion''s round after winning.


    Warning: Continue at your own risk.


    Rewards for the second round: Tiamat''s the primordial goddess of chaos and saltwater right leg.


    Failure: You thought yourself to be something? Regret your arrogance in the afterlife, insect.


    Time before the event starts: 30 minutes.


    "Those bastards!"


    BAM


    He slammed the table, splinters flying before his distorted expression as he hissed. This reward... even a fool would understand the basic yet unavoidable scheme hidden behind it.


    "They''ll ambush me again if I try to get Tiamat''s leg. If I don''t, one of their contractors will draw power from it..." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He bit his lips, frowning.


    It was much worse because they ignored him to appeal to her. And, as expected, her message appeared before his constricted pupils.


    [Tiamat has issued you an urgent quest!]


    Bring shame to the gods by thwarting their oh-so-clever plan. Shatter their spirits by obliterating their contractors.


    Reward: A chaos gem worth 1.000 essence points.


    "That''s plain stupid. Think about it, sis. I''ll be alone against nineteen. Their alliance authorisation is a vain attempt to keep their prestige in the eyes of the oblivious lords."


    Though he understood Tiamat''s desire to recover, he shook his head firmly.


    However, his eyes widened as he heard her voice in his mind.


    "I know you''re reluctant to see unnecessary death. But you have to go." Her voice cracked, softness clawing into her overbearing tone. "Not for me, but for yourself. There is no good option here, Adam, only a better one. Fight while they''re still weak."


    Adam massaged the bridge of his nose as his mind raced. Letting his adversaries develop with a divine body part didn''t sound like a great idea. Tiamat was right, but his lips still twisted.


    "They''re forcing me. Again." He growled, a steely glint flashing in his eyes.


    "It''ll be the last time." Tiamat took a deep breath, her fierce voice slicing through his mind. "Those bitches won''t have time to play around after this event. You have my words."


    His tense shoulders relaxed slightly with her promise before a notification drew his attention. Eager to distract himself from the looming doom, he opened the lord''s chat to see who contacted him.


    [Mimi: Hey, big brother. Want to teach those bad lords a lesson together?]


    A warm sensation spread across his chest as he shook his head and answered.


    [Adam: Thank you, Mimi. But I''ll face critical danger, so it''s better if you compete alone. Show them how strong you are.]


    However, her next message forced his pupils to constrict, especially the angry emoticon at the end.


    [Mimi: Are you stupid, big brother? Why are we allies if I don''t help you when you''re in danger?]


    [Adam: Mimi...]


    Struck by her words, his fingers twitched as he began to send fragmented messages.


    However, she cut him off.


    [Mimi: I''m not letting the only person who helped me die. I''m coming, and that''s final.]


    He scratched his head, a soft smile tugging at the corner of his lips.


    [Adam: Alright, little sister. Let''s do this together.]


    While he added her name to his team, Mimi''s small fists cut through the air.


    She jumped, her azure dress embroidered with Greek designs fluttering, and her laughter reverberating in her luxurious palace.


    "We''ll finally meet, big brother! I''m curious to see what you look like."


    Then, she swung her palm at a three hundred women team and a cunning-looking man, her cute voice echoing.


    "Prepare the weaponry and soldiers. Anyone threatening my big brother is our kingdom''s sworn enemy!"


    The muscular amazons nodded before twenty thousand women outside struck their bronze shields.


    The rhythmical clangor¡ªa call to war¡ªreverberated through her territory.


    As the amazons prepared, whispers filled the chaos forge.


    Wukong, Merlin, and Muramasa scrutinised a blade so dark that light seemed to shy from it.


    Dim runes, magical symbols, demonic engravings, and qi characters covered its long frame, creating an eerie aesthetic, as if a lunatic had forced opposing energies to work together.


    But the three of them grinned as they touched the rough edges.


    "Perfect work, everyone." Merlin started, his fingers tightening on the cold blade''s hilt and his voice turning somber. "Don''t stop Adam, no matter what happens. The fragmented future I saw..."


    He stepped out, his voice quivering as the image of a bone throne built atop an ocean of blood resurfaced in his mind. The dark sky loomed, void of stars... because the seated draconic demon had devoured them all. A sterile and dead universe¡ªthat''s what the gods would create by pushing Adam. He had to stop it!


    "This event is the first turning point. We''ll shatter that vision. Together!"


    His words reverberated before the forge, causing Adam''s generals and Luna to strike their chests.


    Determination blazing in her eyes, Luna thundered, followed by the others.


    "We''ll shatter that vision!"


    As their voice reached the floor above, Adam''s eyes narrowed.


    "What vision?" But he dismissed the question.


    Too preoccupied with the upcoming war, he leapt through the window and barked his commands.


    "We don''t have time to establish strategies, so I''ll keep it simple! We''ll divide the army into three battalions." He pointed at Karna and Achilles. "Karna, you''ll support Luna on the right wing while Achilles goes with Garduck on the left. Wukong stays with me in the center." he turned to Merlin. "Bombard our enemies from the rear."


    They nodded and refined the details for the next few minutes before the air rippled around them.


    The city''s large street soon turned into vibrant grass. The obelisk, spiritual Qi tower and the demonic altar¡ªwhich looked more like a tree after he reached the fifth tier¡ªfaded to give way to an endless plain.


    DING


    [The first round will start! Good luck to everyone.]


    With the notification, twenty armies appeared in the distance, filling the place with determined soldiers and haughty lords. Among them, one emerged a few kilometers on his right and rushed to his position without warning.


    "Prepare for battle!" He roared, gripping his blade and narrowing his eyes.


    However, the short figure leading a horrifying army twice larger than his yelled back.


    "It''s me! Let''s fight together, big brother!"

 Chapter 211 - 211: The Second Event: Preparation

    Eyes wide, he watched the eleven-year-old girl rush to him. Her dress fluttered as she lunged at his neck. Despite the demons'' threatening glares, she giggled cutely.


    "We finally meet!" She touched his scaled neck, awe filling her voice. "I expected a scary demon, but you look so cool. Almost like a human dragon from those games!"


    Adam shuddered in her hug for a second before he patted her long scarlet hair and nodded.


    "I''m glad to see you so full of life, Mimi. I''ve also wondered what you looked like, and I''m not disappointed. A true beauty in the making."


    Her face turned redder than a tomato as she hid it against his chest.


    "Really?" She muttered, her eyes sparkling.


    Of all the scenes she had imagined, reality was much better. Her brother was so cool with his glowing scales, and his army looked super strong, with the humans, elves, blue giants and djinns wielding elemental powers.


    Meanwhile, Adam felt two burning eyes drilling into his back. From the corner of his eye, he saw Luna munching on her lips and drawing her finger across her neck.


    ''Why are you jealous of a kid?!'' He rolled his eyes, pulling back from the hug before Luna reduced another man''s crotch to ash.


    Then, he gazed into Mimi''s hazel eyes and at the coordinated army approaching behind her.


    Catching his gaze, she introduced them.


    "I already told you about my amazons. I have twenty thousand of them now!" She pointed toward the only man leading their march. "Oh! And this is Havi, the mythical guy I summoned from Loki''s horn!"


    Adam nodded at Havi and the bronze armored ladies approaching before his eyes narrowed at the sound of heavy wheels digging into the ground. Behind the amazon archers, he saw a hundred ballistas engraved with mystical symbols.


    Mimi chuckled and continued.


    "We brought our siege weapons, but I don''t see yours, big brother." She pointed at the eighteen Jotuns. "Are those blue giants carrying them?"


    "Mimi." Adam started, his brows twitching and a burning blush creeping onto his face. "You see, we focused more on magic and soldiers'' equipment... So, yeah... I have no siege weapons."


    He whistled and pointed at the glaring Luna, desperate to deflect the shame.


    "Look at this big sister! She''s the most beautiful demon you''ll ever see. Why don''t you befriend her while we prepare for the battle?"


    Luna stepped forth and ran a hand through her silk-like green hair as if to emphasize his words against a rival.


    "Come, brat. I''ll show you the difference between a kid and me."


    "Oh?" Mimi gulped at Luna''s out-of-this-world curves. Then, determination ignited in her eyes. "I won''t lose against you, big sister."


    As sparks flew where their gazes met, Adam slipped away to join Havi and the other leaders.


    As they planned for the unfair battle, War Machine, Sir Drufus, and the eighteen other lords gathered.


    A sea of two hundred thousand fully equipped soldiers stood proudly behind them. Ballistas and magic cannons manned by mages lined the rear as a few soldiers drummed a war rhythm. Bolstered by the sound, the soldiers eagerly formed neat battalions and struck their intricate spears against the soft soil.


    Meanwhile, Drufus crossed his arms over his white chiton and laughed at Adam''s and Mimi''s pitiful army.


    "We outnumber them seven to one. There is no way we''d lose with your equipment, War Machine."


    War Machine smirked, his golden armor glinting under the sunlight.


    "You''re too modest. Heracles can shatter their lines alone. Victory is ours."


    Despite his confidence, he shuddered as he looked at an over two-meter tall man. His muscles were the epitome of aesthetic perfection, seemingly carved from metal and giving him an unmatched presence.


    Crowning his torso like armor, the impenetrable hide of the Nemean Lion glistened under the sun.


    A quiver of arrows releasing purple fumes¡ªthe Hydra''s poison¡ªdangled at his hip as his fingers trembled around his crude wooden club.


    "They really think Achilles can beat me?" Heracles hissed in suppressed anger as he retrieved Tyr''s hand from Hippolyta''s magical belt. "Let''s decide who''s the strongest Greek hero today."


    However, a lithe and muscular man came to stand before him. His colorful clothes caught the light as he planted Gae Bolg between them.


    "Don''t ruin Ragnar''s plan, will you?" A brilliant smile split his youthful face as he continued. "Achilles is mine. You go after Wukong and Karna while Sigurd beheads that fake dragon."


    Seeing Heracles snort, he chuckled, his red, dark, and golden hair swirling over his trembling shoulders. "Don''t worry, Cu Chulainn can''t lose in a spear fight."


    Behind them, Sigurd gripped Balmung and walked to the center.


    Uninterested in their discussion, his gaze pierced through hundreds of kilometers to scrutinise Adam.


    "I won''t let an evil dragon terrorise the people again. You''ll join Fafnir in death." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His long hair glowed like the sun over the dragon blood smearing his intricate armor as he took position.


    Finally, Ragnar talked leisurely with his lord, ignoring the Greek alliance to focus on their gains.


    "Don''t focus on the war too much, Kael." His deep voice echoed as his facial tattoos reflected the other heroes'' brilliance. "We have two goals: kill Adam, then the Greek suckers."


    Kael nodded, his eyes narrowing into slits.


    "I informed our allies already. They''ll fight half-heartedly until Heracles weakens."


    Ragnar patted his shoulders and nodded.


    "Good. While they fight in the middle, our troops will hide and circle Adam''s army by the sides." He smirked. "We''ll strike his rear line, avoid losses, and be the sole winners. Our agent will also strike and join us at that moment."


    As the wind carried their ominous words, Merlin chuckled. Leaning on his crystalline staff, his whispers echoed with mischief.


    "Though I hate her, Mab has hidden my presence well. I guess they''re in for a surprise. Hahaha."


    "There is nothing funny." Wukong clenched his jaw. "I don''t understand why you want me to stop the pretty boy instead of that beast wearing lion skin."


    Merlin shrugged, his eyes narrowing in focus and his words thundering in the monkey king''s ears.


    "Because he has the last piece. Trust Adam, and let me handle the rest."


    Just like that, the two armies organised their ranks before the soldiers'' steps thundered on the vast plain, the unfair battle ready to rage.


    But Adam smirked, unaware he''d face Heracles in the first round, much less the northern heroes'' reinforcements.


    "No mercy!"

 Chapter 212 - 212: The Second Event: The Unstoppable Force

    The ground rumbled under his soldiers'' march as the army split into three divisions. Five thousand extended in a semi-circle on both sides while he stood before the remaining twenty thousand.


    Opposite him, a human sea rose to collapse on him. But he was ready. His soldiers were, too, and not a speck of fear tainted their burning hearts.


    "Archers! Nock arrows!"


    His generals echoed his commands, engulfing the lush plain with their roars as his elven soldiers and the Amazon warriors prepared for the massacre.


    Behind them, the djinns and human mages channelled their energies, ready to rain hell on their adversaries.


    But the most notable ones were the eighteen Jotuns. Before everyone''s wide eyes, they ripped the soil and formed giant mud balls. With a chilly blow, they froze them solid, improvising boulders out of nowhere.


    However, before the humans entered his shooting range, they shattered their formations and spread on the plain. Then, keeping a space between them, they continued their mad rush, eager to tear him down.


    "Clever bastards."


    He snorted, understanding they used their numerical advantage to limit area damage.


    "But it won''t be enough, not when I''m here!"


    Without wasting a second, he unfurled his draconic wings and leapt to the sky. The wind whipped against his armor as each flap brought him higher until he smirked.


    With a wave of his palm, he manipulated the clouds to gather above his enemies. He hurled a flickering ball of chaotic fire inside, making them rumble and darken.


    Rain drizzled first, stunning the enemy''s army, but he roared in laughter.


    "After so long, witness my class''s power." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his words, he felt the traces of chaos brewing in the clouds roaring in rage. But lightning was a gentle outcome compared to his strike.


    Instead, dark flames erupted from the clouds and swirled down. The temperature increased, scalding vapor washing over his enemies.


    BOOM


    Three swirling pillars of flames collided with the soldiers underneath, spreading devastation. Agonising yelps echoed as hundreds fell, then thousands.


    The acrid scent of sulfur and burning flesh filled the fleeing soldiers'' noses as they turned back in horror.


    Yet, he grinned as his army''s projectiles filled the sky. Whistling, he observed them rumble down like meteors.


    "I guess they put me against weaklings in the first round to encourage my participation in the second."


    He shrugged before a roar broke his focus.


    "Get down, Adam!"


    His instincts kicked in, urging him to fly aside before his neck flew off.


    Eyes wide, his wings shoved the air, pushing him back just in time to see his reflection in a silver sword frame.


    Fear finally settled in his heart as he observed the attacker''s golden hair and intricate armor. But more importantly, his noble features and gaze. It was as though he was a moving corpse in that knight''s eyes.


    "You dodged that?" The man started, his eyes narrowing into slits as he kicked the air to remain airborne. "I can''t let an evil dragon develop. Die!"


    Adam shuddered as he watched the silver blade blur before him. He knew where it would strike, but his heart sank.


    ''He''s too fast!''


    As dread crept over him, a firm hand gripped his foot and hurled him down before an irritated voice reverberated.


    "Where did you see a lord acting before his army? Stay at the back, and don''t overwork us!"


    CLANG


    Metal clanged, sparks flying as a golden staff met the silver sword. The air cried and burst outward with the collision as Wukong smirked.


    Meanwhile, Sigurd''s eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    "Another evil creature... A monkey? In Odin''s name, I''ll obliterate this lord and his lair of demons."


    "Try, princess." Wukong chuckled, his Jindouyun spreading to support him as he spun his Ruyi Jingu Bang. "I''ll entertain you before heading for the main dish."


    Though confidence filled his voice, a hint of worry flashed into his eyes as he gazed at Heracles and Adam. But he couldn''t disparage his focus, not when he hadn''t undone his seal yet.


    As they began clashing, Adam''s eyes trembled in his descent.


    "Shit! I underestimated them."


    He scanned the battlefield, noticing a tri-colored-haired man charging toward Achilles. But he paled the next second.


    Unbothered by his burning tornadoes, he saw Heracles'' muscular figure pierce through the middle like a tank.


    Landing on the ground, he drew his abyssal blade, trembling in horror. Muramasa and Ozymandias didn''t come. Even if they did, they had no chance against Heracles. With Karna supporting Luna and Achilles locked with his own adversary... he had no one to protect the center.


    ''Think fast. What can I do?!''


    His mind raced, but no solution magically appeared... and Heracles had already reached the front lines.


    A behemoth of unmatched power and endurance, invulnerable while wearing the Nemean lion''s hide, crashed against the powerful Asuras and Amazons.


    The wind howled with each swing before heads exploded like watermelons.


    He trembled and stumbled behind the Jotuns as the crunching noises of bones shattering filled his ears.


    Truthfully, he was terrified. Dueling a mythical figure was out of his capabilities, and he was the first to admit it. So, how could he turn the tables before his army collapsed?


    "Damn it!" He roared, despair engulfing his heart. "I can''t let everyone die for nothing before the second round." His knuckles whitened around his blade, and his jaw clenched hard enough for his teeth to crack. "Wukong will soon kill the knight and return. Karna will also rush back to help us, but I need to buy time. I-I..."


    He hesitated, his eyes darting to the more than a thousand corpses already watering the ground with thick blood, then the opposing lords'' army charging through the freshly opened gap in his formation. A butchery, that''s what he witnessed, and what forced his next decision despite his twisted lips.


    "I''ll use the fragment!"


    A surge of energy coursed through him, a dark power not much younger than time itself, whispering alluring promises at the cost of his sanity, of course.


    ''Kill this weak half-god who dares to defy a devil! Bathe in his blood to steal his strength! Burn his body and devour his bones, then burn his father and his forefather. Hahaha!''


    Blood rushed to his eyes as his energy swelled.


    However, he didn''t become a deformed abomination like last time. Instead, his essence rose to the sixth tier and increased his stats by a horrifying thousand.


    His neck bulged, and his mouth cracked open as he roared like a dragon and scrutinised Heracles through the burning veil of rage engulfing his vision.

 Chapter 213 - 213: The Second Event: Adam vs Heracles?

    Everyone''s eyes widened, their legs trembling as his roar rocked the air.


    However, Heracles couldn''t care less about it. Instead, he pressed forward, each of his stomps gouging the earth.


    "I''ve killed many things during my labours, including the offspring of Gaia, but a dragon?" His eyes sparkled, and he licked his lips. "Let it be a first for the great Heracles!"


    With his declaration, Karna, Wukong, and Merlin saw him arm his club, ready to shatter Adam''s torso. Yet, no one moved to help.


    Instead, Merlin clenched his jaw and clasped his hands.


    "Please forgive me for the blasphemy I''m about to commit, my lord." A steely glint flashed in his eyes. "The longer you endure, the better the result..."


    He watched as dark flames filtered through Adam''s teeth before, in his blind rage, he reciprocated Heracles'' charge.


    Abyssal blade tightly clutched, Adam''s hair fluttered like snakes as he thundered.


    "I know you, an illegitimate bastard who killed his wife and children in a fit of madness. A half-divine fool who relies on his lineage and divine powers. Yet, you dare talk about glory before me?!"


    Heracles'' eyes narrowed into slits, his muscles throbbing. If his goal was to prove that Achilles'' skills couldn''t defeat him, he now wanted nothing more than to shred the bastard who had brought up his tragic past.


    Clenching his teeth, he planted his foot on the ground, adjusting his speed by sliding forward.


    As if fired by a cannon, his club roared through the air, raising angry gales in its path.


    "In the name of Zeus and the memory of my family, die!"


    "Hahaha! That? Kill us?" The fragment exploded into laughter as its malice spoke through Adam''s mouth.


    Before it could continue, the club collided with Adam''s side.


    CRACK


    His dragon scales shattered in a cacophony of crushing noises before the bones followed.


    However, when the club should have continued on its path and obliterated his body, his warped voice reverberated again.


    "Unholy Regeneration."


    Agonising roars filled the chaotic battled field, despair, fear, death, and blood stirring. As if possessing a will, they shook the ground and then crawled into Adam''s lethal wounds.


    Though Heracles felt something wrong and was about to jump back, Adam''s lips curled into an evil smirk, his blade drawing a dark arc through the air.


    CLANG


    The weapon sliced the air, then across Heracles'' torso with a metallic clang. Yet, he just patted his unwounded muscles and stepped back to understand what was going on.


    And there, amidst stomach-churning wails, he saw a disgusting dark magic operate.


    Everything that had rushed to Adam covered his wounds, making fresh bones and scales replace the shattered ones before flesh squirmed to close the wounds in the blink of an eye. He shook his head. There was more to it.


    "You''re empowering yourself with the deceased souls?" Icy sweat pearled down his brows as he gritted his teeth.


    Instead of answering, Adam raised his palm and chuckled. However, it trembled as if two minds clashed against each other in a secret battle for control.


    ''I won''t let you do whatever you want, you bastard!''


    Adam roared inwardly, adjusting the fragment''s aim behind the enemy''s lines as his voice thundered on the plain.


    "Hellfire Cataclysm!"


    Blood-red flames shot through the sky, drawing a demonic pentagram. Crackling above the enemy''s central army, it brightened until reality itself melted.


    Everyone looked upward in horror, their ragged breath and the crackling the only sounds in the endless plain.


    Then?


    Space shattered as an infernal pillar engulfed everything in a three-kilometre radius. The people struck didn''t even have time to scream before their bodies vaporised. Those outside could only close their eyes and throw their melting armors in to resist the blinding heat.


    The only thing they saw when the inferno receded was a smoldering pit, a rain of ash and... tens of thousands of tortured souls rushing to empower the smirking Adam.


    ''Now, now, you''re worried about your little friends?'' The fragment chuckles filled Adam''s mind as red flames sparked like lightning around his arms. ''I know! Let''s rear them like livestock and burn them as fuel later. You''re smart, Adam. Hahaha!''


    ''Shut up! You''re not in control. You''ll never be!''


    However, the fragment''s laughter only grew louder.


    ''That''s right, but I''m a fragment. You refused madness last time. So, let''s make it simple and just merge my hatred and your na?ve consciousness. I''ll take pleasure watching your personality crumble from my prison.''


    ''What?''


    An icy shiver ran down Adam''s spine. That''s not what he had expected. He knew he could fight madness back for a few minutes. But this? His mind trembled in horror as he felt hatred infiltrate everything. Soon, there would be no fragment or Adam... only a monster...


    As he slowly slipped, a final defiant thought echoed.


    ''Tiamat will find a method to turn me back, fool! Enjoy your leisure time behind your bars because I will find and behead you.''


    Meanwhile, Heracles recovered from the shocking strike. His brows creased into a frown as he scanned Adam warily.


    "I can''t let him use spells." He muttered, his legs already stomping the ground as he swung.


    However, Adam''s lips curled to reveal his sharp teeth as he moved faster than his shadow. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He bent back, the club missing his face by a centimeter. His Instincts kicked it next.


    Like a serpent, he lunged below Heracles'' extended arm and climbed on his back.


    "I told you I knew your legend."


    Nestled on his back, he gripped the Nemean lion''s hide and burned the threads keeping it together.


    "That''s why you''ll be a punching bag for Achilles. Strong and enduring, yet less skilled and slower. And without the hide, you become vulnerable."


    An icy shiver ran down Heracles'' strong spine as his arm shot to grip Adam. Yet, he only grasped air and huffed in fury.


    Behind him, Adam''s hate-filled eyes scrutinised him, and in his hand was the hide. His lips parted next, his fiery voice rumbling.


    "I''ll take everything from you and those divine fools! On your knees!"

 Chapter 214 - 214: The Second Event: Divine Duels

    As Adam''s voice pierced the chaotic battlefield noises, Heracles shook his head.


    Jaw clenched, his eyes darted between his Nemean hide and the sparkling red hand gripping it.


    "On my knees?" He spat, his fingers trembling around his club. "You''re no warrior, a coward I''ll crush much more easily than the beasts and gods I fought!"


    Disdain curling his lips and anger clouding his eyes, he rushed at Adam valiantly. Losing the hide? It didn''t matter when his half-divine muscles could endure this puny dragonling''s strikes.


    His club whistled, pressuring the howling wind before Adam.


    However, as Wukong said, skills would always prevail if the strength difference wasn''t overwhelming... just like now.


    Animated by his sharp instincts, Adam lept. Spinning above the missed blow, flames burst from his feet to increase his momentum as his leg split the air like an axe.


    BAM


    A shockwave spread from the impact between his burning foot and Heracles'' head.


    Through his dancing hair, he scrutinised his victim, only to leap back urgently: he had dealt no damage.


    WOOSH


    Heracles'' hand blurred in his eyes the next second, his club roaring a centimeter from his torso.


    A leg as big as both his arms pierced the air next. Like a hammer, it shoved an angry gale toward his stomach before he recovered his balance.


    Yet, he smirked and bent aside. Fluid as water, his handless arm rose while his sword lowered, dodging the strike by a hair''s breadth.


    Like propellers, red flames burst from his left stump and right backhand, making them blur in Heracles'' widening eyes.


    His elbow came first, colliding with the muscular leg and forcing it downward before his dark blade cleaved upward.


    His eyes rolled in pleasure as he felt it dig into Heracles'' iron-like skin.


    However, he let it go¡ªa split second before his adversary grunted and pulled his leg back, avoiding being dragged with it.


    But something more important drew his attention¡ªa scent, a brilliant liquid: the golden blood seeping from the shallow cut he had carved.


    A tense silence settled as his heart drummed in his ears. Desire, hate, thirst, they all melded in his twisted mind as he sneered. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll bleed you like the brainless bull you are."


    Flames melting the ground under his feet, he licked his lips as his figure blurred. Dark lights crisscrossed the air as he unleashed a downpour of strikes.


    Each strike grew more vicious, drawing blood from shallow wounds as Heracles struggled to fend him off. Worse, he bit his lips as the image of Achilles'' rage-driven and relentless fighting style melded with Adam''s movements.


    No... he realised it after another failed swing. Adam''s flames and instinctive movements gave him a higher potential¡ªone he had to snuff before it developed.


    As their battle raged on the blood-soaked battlefield''s center, Achilles'' eyes narrowed into slits, the Styx grey waters already wafting from them. Standing amidst the chaotic noises of soldiers fighting for their lives on the left wing, he scrutinised the handsome man smirking at him.


    "I heard you were the most skilled spearman in your pantheon." Cu Chulainn spun his red spear, the blood smearing its tip flying. "I expected better."


    "Hahaha." An icy laughter escaped Achilles'' lips as his eyes darted to his bleeding heel. "I wonder who told you so many things about me. Probably a fool tired of his comfortable life."


    Cu Chulainn shrugged. "Does it matter? You''ll die soon, anyway."


    Achilles exhaled loudly. Empty taunts were useless, especially when his steaming rage threatened to burst. What skill was this gigolo talking about when he had relied on his spear''s divine enchantments to wound him?


    "Shit... I don''t want to use it." He muttered, his fingers loosening around his bronze spear. "But I''m not taking any risks." His hand cleaved upward as he thundered. "Come, Pelian Ash Spear!"


    Thunder rumbled above him before a shooting star sundered the dark clouds.


    BAM


    It fell before him like a meteor, rising dust and digging a smoldering pit.


    Cu Chulainn waved his hand, dissipating the dust obscuring his vision to observe his adversary''s last trick.


    That''s when he saw the divine engravings pulsing on the spear''s wooden frame. The tip glinted with incredible sharpness, but there was something more... something that sent an icy shiver down his spine.


    Before he thought about the reason, Achilles stated it.


    "The spear of the fated hero... It reminds me of my teacher and father, but I hate what it embodies."


    He gripped the ash wood from Mount Pelion, Chiron''s region, as its incredible weight pressed on his palm.


    "Similar to your weapon, it deals double damage to anyone with divine, magical, or heroic lineage. As for the other enchantments?"


    He raised the spear, a bolstering light covering the army as he roared.


    "You''re all Harmony''s heroes! Ignore our battle and kill those northern dogs!"


    Garduck, Bart, the Amazones and other demons tightened their fists, a surge of power rushing through their veins with the light.


    Feeling stronger, they fought with double the rage and began eviscerating all the humans before them. Yet, a bald man and his division slipped through the chaos and circled the battlefield to reach their rear lines.


    Meanwhile, the wind whipped against Achilles'' golden armor. In a ferocious blur, he charged Cu Chulainn. Not giving him a second to answer, his spear drew a golden arc to separate his infuriating head from its neck.


    However, he clicked his tongue as Cu Chulainn did it again!


    His red spear and body seemed to move without purpose, a pure, chaotic dance he failed to understand... That''s what made it lethal beyond his comprehension.


    As before, Cu Chulainn''s weapon spun around his body, creating a defensive whirlpool.


    CLANG


    The shaft collided with his spear, the noise deafening them. However, this time it was different.


    "RAH!"


    He pushed harder, using his spear''s surreal weight to his advantage. After all, strength was the only prerequisite to equip it.


    Taken off guard, Cu Chulainn''s arms bent back, sweat dripping down his brows as he bit his lip.


    Without thinking, he lunged on the side and kicked his spear''s tip.


    Propelled upward, it cleaved the air in a red arc, only to be deflected by Achilles'' shield with a derisive snort.


    "I admit it. Your unpredictable movements make you the best spearman, but that''s it."


    He shoved the weapon aside with his shield and planted his foot forward, his spear already drawn back and ready to pierce his adversary.


    "I''m no spearman. I''m the greatest warrior the world has ever seen!"

 Chapter 215 - 215: The Second Event: A Battle of Blood and Fury

    The Pelian Ash Spear pierced toward Cu Chulainn''s widening eyes. Despite the lethal strike, he smirked mysteriously before his leg shot up.


    A warrior? He was one, too¡ªthe best that has ever walked Ireland. And he would prove once more that he inherited Scathach''s divine spear for good reasons.


    Exhilarated by the heat of combat, he poured all his strength into his kick.


    BAM


    It collided with the spear, forcing it off course. However, his eyes widened at its weight. He couldn''t deflect it entirely, but just enough to avoid having his brain pierced.


    Gritting his teeth, he endured the searing sensation of the blade slicing his forehead as he swung his arm.


    Meanwhile, Achilles stepped forward to end this battle. Yet, his eyes trembled, dread wrapping around his heart as a sharp pain assaulted his shoulder from his blind spot.


    "Shit."


    He had experienced the spear''s horrible enchantments earlier. That''s how his ever-defended heel sustained injury and how it would worsen. But he couldn''t give up on his offensive!


    Cu Chulainn was cornered, off balance, and a strike away from death. He just had to grit his teeth and endure the pain.


    "RAAH!"


    Rage and agony mixed in his roar as Cu Chulainn''s spear tip split into barbs, piercing his lungs, heart, and heel.


    Despite the overwhelming pain, his gaze remained firm, and his tense arm cleaved down at the smiling fool.


    "Pain is my oldest dancing partner!"


    Cu Chulainn''s smile froze as death loomed over him, horror gripping his heart. How could Achilles strike back? Even last time, he had backed off powerlessly after his invincible spear pierced him. Would he lose¡ªhe?!


    Blood rushed to his eyes as rage replaced dread in his racing heart.


    Never! He could repel armies single-handedly, and no curse weakened him like during his ultimate battle. He was Scathach''s strongest disciple, the son of the most formidable Irish deity¡ªLugh. So, how could he lose to a half-assed human dipped in a river?


    As the question rumbled in his mind, his body twisted unnaturally. His skeleton reshaped itself in a cacophony of disturbing noises a split second before Achille''s spear struck it.


    BANG


    Sparks flew, and a dull noise reverberated as the weapon rebounded on the thick bones.


    His eyes narrowed as he pulled his weapon back and shoved it at his adversary''s eye.


    However, Cu Chulainn''s elongating mouth widened into a grotesque grin. In a disturbing show, his teeth grew into a jagged row of natural weapons as he bit down on Achilles'' spear, stopping it cold.


    "R¨ªastrad."


    His guttural voice reverberated as his bones dislocated. From 185 centimeters, he grew to a staggering eight meters. Grotesque muscles twitched on his distorted bones, blue veins as thick as pipes throbbing under his thick skin. His hair stiffened and ignited. Like burning spears, they proudly crowned his hideous face and caused the air to sizzle and evaporate.


    Worse, Achilles'' pupils constricted as he saw burning blood gush from the monster''s pores. The violent and horrifying aura alone forced him to leap back, while the surrounding soldiers clutched their sweating necks, gasping for air.


    The ones far enough not to feel the heat scrambled in horror, but he remained.


    "I''ve never seen such a transformation."


    His eyes narrowed into slits as he noticed the unbridled rage in Cu Chulainn''s eyes. But what was rage''s worth without control? He could see the beastlike madness overwhelming the spearman''s eyes and scoffed.


    "You''re no longer a hero nor a warrior. You turned into an ugly beast to defeat me, reflecting the poor extent of your skills."


    His nose scrunched, his blood boiling in his veins as his own rage flared like a volcano.


    "That''s how you use rage."


    His voice rumbled as his bloody heel rose to strike the ground. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though pain assaulted him as he charged, his eyes remained clear, calculative even. Instead, his mind deleted any outside noise and images, leaving only him and the monster.


    Each of his thoughts focused on brutal precision with the sole purpose of annihilating the bastard who appeared like Hector in his eyes.


    "I am Achilles, son of Peleus, born of the sea nymph Thetis! I am the storm of your destruction, the doom the gods fear! None will escape my wrath. None will find mercy! Flee if you dare, but death comes for you!"


    Like an unstoppable wildfire blasted by a hurricane, he closed the distance in a split second. With his primal roar, his presence rose to a godlike level, dwarfing that of Cu Chulainn as he swung his spear.


    His momentum unstoppable, the air split, crying on its path. The tip glinted gold as its enchantments roared to life before it dug into the monster''s right light.


    ROAR


    Cu Chulainn''s soul-chilling roar blasted burning gales on his determined body, yet he didn''t care. Even when a gigantic hand pressed down like a hill, his focused eyes didn''t waver.


    Instead, he ignored it and swung his spear faster and faster, digging deeper into the monster''s flesh.


    Blood pooled under his feet as a ghastly hole forced the giant''s knee to buckle.


    Simultaneously, the hand crashed on his head, crushing his skull. But he smirked as the water of the Styx surged from his skin and healed the damage in the blink of an eye.


    Recovered, he gripped the palm. Muscles roaring, he shoved it aside and pivoted in the same movement. Then, he shoved his spear into the monster''s heel, once, twice, ten times, fifty times. In a split second, he ripped the tendons and muscles and shattered the bones, depriving Cu Chulainn of a leg.


    Then, he lept back, avoiding razor-sharp claws aimed to split him and focused on the other leg.


    ROAR


    Before he could, the air trembled as a bestial roar reverberated in his ears. He gazed up as jagged teeth, as long as his arms, plunged toward him. But did it matter?


    He was the incarnation of vengeance, the personification of war. Nothing could stop him.


    Without hesitation, he hurled his shield into the monster''s mouth and crouched. His legs exploded with impossible momentum as he launched like a rocket into death''s maws.


    The scent of putrid blood assaulted his nose, and the heat melted his skin as he landed on his shield.


    Feeling the weight on his tongue, Cu Chulainn raised his head and swallowed, his guttural laughter echoing.


    However, Achilles'' raw voice reverberated in his throat.


    "This fight ends now!"


    Taking support on his shield, he drew his tense arm back. His foot blurred as he stomped down before his arm followed.


    "RAH!"


    The spear glowed like a golden laser as it left his hand, its last enchantment rumbling to life.


    BOOM


    With the noise of a nuclear explosion, it pierced through the stomach below. The intestines ruptured like threads next before it shattered the pelvis. Fueled by its momentum, it left through a new opening and dug a five-meter pit into the plain below before finally stopping.


    "ARGH!"


    Cu Chulainn roared in agony, yet his sufferings had only begun... because Achilles'' ruthlessness extended beyond victory or death. After all, hadn''t he dragged Hector''s body around the walls of Troy?


    With a snort, he stretched his palm out and roared.


    "Come, Pelian Ash Spear."


    The spear hummed in the pit before it shot up and returned to its owner''s hand. Then, He hurled it twice more while he fell through the holes he had dug.


    Meanwhile, Cu Chulainn roared in rage and agony, a trace of intelligence returning to his red eyes.


    During his transformation, he fought with utmost ferocity and became faster and stronger, yet lost his sense of self.


    Allies admired him as much as they dreaded his unpredictability. Enemies cowered in horror, leaving him uncontestable, undefeatable: the king of the battlefield.


    However, someone defeated him today. Worse, Achilles had used a similar rage-based fighting style, but still overwhelmed him. Why?


    His eyes narrowed as his body shifted back to its normal appearance. Sprawled on a pool of blood, he scrutinised his approaching enemy''s clear yet rage-filled eyes and bit his lips.


    "I don''t recognise this defeat."


    Gurgling noises accompanied his voice as blood flooded his mouth and dripped down his curling lips.


    "You''ll join me soon. I''ll show you who''s the best in the afterlife."


    Achilles'' fingers tightened around his spear as he towered above his enemy. His eyes cold, he shoved it into the fool''s throat and snorted.


    "You can go alone. I''ll destroy death itself if it tries to take me."


    He watched Cu Chulainn breathe his last before his eyes narrowed on the enemy''s lines. It was time to obliterate the left wing''s spirit.


    Without hesitation, he cleaved the bloodied carcasses'' limbs and hurled them one after another onto their side.


    Then, he picked his shield up, secured Cu Chulainn''s Gae Bolg on his back, and roared.


    "I''m coming!"


    The ground rumbled under his feet as the enemy''s army trembled in horror.


    Before they could resist, they fell like leaves in a storm under Achilles'' rage-filled charge.


    ----


    AN: That was a long chapter... I hope you''ll enjoy it.

 Chapter 216 - 216: The Second Event: A Fierce Counterattack

    Garduck and Bart followed in Achilles'' steps, showing the other soldiers that they were generals for a reason.


    With a rallying war cry, they protected each other as they cleaved a bloody path through the soldiers, the demonic army surging behind them. Like a tide, they devoured the northern soldiers under Achilles'' radiance.


    Emboldened by their teamwork and courage, an Amazon leader''s scream pierced the darkened sky.


    "Are we going to lose to the demons with twice their numbers, sisters?"


    She struck her shield, the deafening clangor forcing the stunned Amazons to recover.


    "In our little sister''s name, kill more northern soldiers than the demons!"


    The Amazons'' faces flushed as their hands tightened around their spears. Tensing their powerful muscles, they roared and charged with ferocious abandon.


    The epic fight they had just witnessed... they''d never forget it. No. Instead, they''d sear Achilles'' skills into their memories as a goal they''d strive to reach: a perfect warrior melding strategy, rage, and skills in a dance of savage precision.


    Just like that, they hurled their spears and fired their magical ballistas before their blades glinted as they joined the demons in melee.


    Following Garduck''s lead, they drilled a deep hole that emanated the scent of blood and death. Then, running on a sticky carpet of carcasses, they stopped their advance and turned to take the enemy''s center from behind.


    Meanwhile, Luna raised her fist on the right flank as her voice thundered.


    "March as one! Those Greek suckers have no chance against us!"


    Ondine, Maven, and Ifrit''s scarlet blades cut through the air as they repeated her command and overlooked the disciplined army on their march.


    No chaotic duel occurred here, allowing them to display the fruit of their formation training under Karna''s approving nod.


    Behind him, Mimi''s eyes sparkled as her Amazones mixed with the demons and worked in harmony.


    Though using a simple strategy, her heart couldn''t help but hasten in genuine admiration each time Luna''s beautiful lips parted to utter thunderous commands. And each time the Greek soldiers burned under the djinns'' spells or fell like lambs beheaded by the demons, an icy shudder ran down her spine.


    The thick scent of blood and the sight of charred corpses made her lightheaded, but she clenched her jaw and watched Luna. She was beautiful, exuded charisma, and was strong.


    "I must become like her to help my big brother."


    Karna caught her conflicted mutter and patted her scarlet hair, his lips curling into a warm smile.


    "Don''t worry, little one. Your big brother only cares about your safety and well-being. But if you truly wish to tread the path of war, everyone would gladly teach a courageous girl like you."


    Mimi gripped Karna''s hand, her eyes narrowing into determined slits.


    "I''m scared, big brother Karna. But I can''t blame everything on my age." She exhaled, calming her racing heart. "I must develop my strength and courage. Only then can I hope to match impressive figures like you and Luna."


    Karna''s eyes widened, his heart hastening as he brought the girl closer.


    "You have a heroic heart, Mimi. I''m eager to see you grow up."


    As they discussed, they watched the right-wing army crush the Greek soldiers through their disciplined advance and teamwork.


    Then, ignoring the trembling enemy lords standing at the rear, they bifurcated and regrouped with Garduck, Bart, and Achilles.


    Guarded by five hundred soldiers, Drufus'', War Machine''s, and Kael''s knuckles whitened, and their faces distorted into disbelieving grimaces.


    "How are they devastating our ranks while outnumbered seven to one?!" War Machine slammed his intricate sword on the ground as he yelled. "I armed everyone''s soldiers to the teeth using a hundred and fifty lords pooled resources. How does it make sense?!"


    Kael massaged his brows, trying to stay calm. But his heart bled inside.


    "Cu Chulainn shouldn''t have lost... I-I..."


    He turned to Sigurd, despairing as he saw the monkey king still entangling him in battle.


    "I can only count on Ragnar and our agent to turn the tides..."


    Sir Drufus nodded, crossing his arms over his chest.


    "Once they group up with him, Adam''s rear will collapse. We''ll reverse the situation by pushing forward since his army strikes us from both fronts."


    His eyes sparkled at Heracles in the center. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though shallow cuts seeped golden blood all over his powerful muscles, he would never fall¡ªnot with the trump card he reserved for Achilles.


    "Are you too proud to use it against anyone else? But you have no choice. Show them the powers of a god, Heracles!"


    As the cogs of their plans turned on the right tracks, the only individual no one accounted for dusted his cape and leaned over his staff. He pointed at the six teenagers leading the central army, his sarcastic tone piercing through the chaotic noise of war.


    "Tell me, Havi, why are you not joining the army? I''m not trying to guilt trip you, but you''re quite useless here."


    "Hahaha. Did Adam introduce you as Merlin? Well, you''re right. I''m useless, but I''m just a regular human who scammed some divine knowledge from Loki." Havi waved his hand and shrugged. "Strategies and management are my strong points, not combat."


    However, Merlin narrowed his eyes, his fingers tightening on his crystalline staff.


    "Interesting set of skills, but I find something a little disturbing."


    Havi turned at him, a deep furrow creasing his brows. "What?"


    "Oh, nothing much. It''s just your name. I could swear it rings a bell."


    He struck his staff onto the ground the moment his words left his mouth.


    The air trembled, and mana hummed as space warped and cracked around them.


    Without warning, he manipulated his mana to isolate Havi from the outside world before a hulking, blazing blade condensed. Like a Damocles sword, it hovered above Havi''s space prison, ready to fall.


    "Havi." Merlin started. "The high one in Old Norse, one of Odin''s many names. So, tell me, ''Odin''s avatar,'' is infiltrating an eleven-year-old girl''s territory to target Adam, something befitting your illustrious title?"

 Chapter 217 - 217: The Second Event: Odin’s Shadow

    Havi''s eyes narrowed into slits, purple mana wafting as his voice grew somber.


    "Don''t you think you''re reacting a tad too aggressively for mere suspicions? True, my name refers to Odin, like many names refer to Thor. What''s so wrong with that?"


    "Hmm, I wonder?" The weight of centuries permeated Merlin''s voice as he continued. "A strategist who didn''t share any plan or oversee the battle."


    He pointed at Ragnar and the five thousand men looming in the distance like shadows.


    "You saw them, yet you didn''t inform anyone. Finally, there is no hero or demigod named Havi." His tone turned as somber as Havi''s. "Are you going to continue, or will you drop the act?"


    As his words reverberated in the isolated space, Havi shrugged.


    "Humans'' lives are as fleeting as days to me. You might survive for a bit longer, but you''ll eventually end up in my hands, and by then..." He let his words linger, a cruel smirk splitting his face. "Let''s say you''ll regret your cleverness today."


    "Hahaha. Delightful, really. I''ll wait for our next meeting with impatience, my dear Odin. After all, drinking from Mimir''s Well is one of my goals, and you still have an eye."


    Without waiting for an answer, he snapped his fingers, the noise echoing like a death sentence. And with it, the blazing blade hovering above Havi roared to life and crashed down.


    BOOM


    A pillar of crackling flames rose and charred the space as Havi''s body disintegrated into glistening particles. Yet, not without leaving a final threat behind.


    "Your efforts are vain. Heracles will destroy you all."


    As his words lingered in the heavy silence, Merlin shrugged and turned to Ragnar''s team.


    With a snap of his fingers, the crystalline staff lit up like a star. Sharp winds whistled and swirled into a tornado that mercilessly lacerated the ambushers into pieces.


    Without sparing them another glance, his brows creased at Heracles'' figure.


    After enduring many wounds, he understood melee combat wouldn''t yield any results. Reluctantly, he now stood a hundred meters away from Adam, his war bow gripped and an arrow releasing toxic fumes nocked.


    "Mhh." Merlin tilted his head, worry gnawing at his heart as his mind raced.


    Odin wasn''t one to make empty threats. So, how would the losing Heracles crush them?


    "The fragment''s influence and abilities surpassed my expectations already. It''s a miracle for Adam to overwhelm Heracles with his speed..." His eyes narrowed as he mentioned the fragment. "Did Odin offer him another artefact? If yes, why didn''t Heracles use it yet?"


    His fingers drummed on his staff before his eyes widened as Adam dodged the laser-like arrow and slashed at Heracles again.


    Yet, where pain should have distorted the man''s manly features, a confident smirk blossomed.


    "The equipment requirement?! Don''t attack him, Adam!"


    However, Adam''s movements melded into one another in a blur. And with his wings, there was no way Heracles could avoid his harassment. Not that he wanted to, anyway.


    Instead, he gripped Tyr''s hand and roared. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re as worthy as Achilles to fight me, dragonling. But this farce ends now!" The hand glowed gold as he continued. "With my divine blood and after losing half my life force, I can tap into Tyr''s divine powers!"


    A golden dome spread from the hand and encased everyone in a thirty-meter radius. Shimmering runes pulsed on its surface as power infiltrated his veins.


    Icy sweat dripped down Merlin''s brows as he felt Heracles'' strength, speed, and resilience increase by half. Even worse, the dome was a horrifying skill that boosted his allies'' strength while reducing his enemies'' speed, meaning Adam was in lethal danger.


    Urgency imbuing his words, his mana-infused voice pierced through the battlefield as he rushed to support Adam.


    "Karna, Achilles, Wukong, kill Heracles without delay!"


    As he flew above the elven archers and Amazon ballistas, he cursed Odin''s madness and regretted the disturbance in his plan. But it was not over yet. Adam held much longer than predicted, and the fragment''s hate probably almost fused with his mind.


    While he pondered, Wukong rolled his eyes at Sigurd''s exhaustion and chuckled at his ragged breath.


    "That''s it, princess? I didn''t even unseal my powers yet."


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Sigurd huffed, fragments falling from his cracked and caved-in armor.


    "How can you control energy so well? It''s as if..." His breath caught in his throat as his trembling fingers dropped Balmung. "As if you were a weakened god."


    Wukong mischievously placed a finger over his lips and chuckled.


    "Don''t insult me, though. A god? I''m their equal without being one!"


    As Sigurd''s eyes trembled at the revelation, Wukong swung his Ruyi Jingu Bang.


    BAM


    With a loud crunching noise, Sigurd''s head exploded into morsels before his body collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    "Sorry, princess... No, Sigurd. You have great potential for a mortal. Maybe you could have risen to my level one day. Sadly, time waits for no one."


    His eyes narrowed as he rushed to join Adam before Heracles mastered the hand''s power.


    Meanwhile, Karna patted Mimi''s lowered head.


    "Listen to your sister, Luna, and never leave her side."


    She nodded, tears welling in her bright eyes.


    "I''m so weak I can''t even help..."


    Luna shook her head and hugged the girl, her lips quivering as she caught Adam''s distorted face.


    "We all are." A deep sigh escaped her lips as worry engulfed her. "But we must move forward, one step at a time."


    She ruffled Mimi''s scarlet hair, forcing a smile.


    "If I learned something from Adam, it''s to never give up despite unfair challenges."


    Her eyes softened, a tear rolling down her cheek as she muttered. "I don''t know what''s going on with you, but please, be safe."


    "I''ll ensure he is," Karna answered, his eyes blazing like two miniature suns. "No matter the price."


    With his words, he rocketed to the central battlefield, catching up with Achilles and scrutinising his bloodied heel.


    "I know what you think, but I''m fine." Achilles'' lips twisted with each step.


    Without his rage fueling him and with the adrenaline gone, he could only endure the burning pain.


    "Before you propose something stupid like stepping aside, know I''ll summon my chariot soon. So, don''t worry and focus on yourself."


    Karna offered him a conflicted nod. After all, if there was someone he considered as a friend and rival, it was Achilles.


    -----


    Are you ready for the boss fight? :D

 Chapter 218 - 218: The Second Event: Divine Clash

    A divine pressure crashed on everyone''s limbs the moment they stepped into the golden dome. They slowed as if invisible shackles wrapped around them.


    "It''s as if we''re struggling in a swamp."


    Achilles narrowed his eyes as he struck his spear into the ground.


    "Come, Tromos Troias!"


    Lightning rumbled and descended on his spear as a divine pillar cast ominous shadows over his face.


    From it, his intricate and indestructible chariot manifested. The pounding of hooves colliding with air followed as Xanthos and Balius, the two divine horses, rushed to harness themselves.


    Without wasting a second, he lept on it and seized the reins, his voice thundering. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on. We won''t win by fighting alone!"


    Although he would have preferred a duel, his desire for glory wavered. Without Adam''s chaotic contract, Zeus'' leash would tighten around his neck again, and his goal to defeat him would vanish like a mirage.


    Karna lept on the chariot and patted his trembling shoulder, his warm smile contrasted by the two suns burning intently in his eyes.


    "We won''t let Zeus have his way. We won''t let Adam die, either." His Vijaya bow formed in a flash of golden light, solar arrows condensing on the bowstring. "I vow it on my father''s name, Adhiratha."


    As his voice rumbled amidst the divine energy''s hum, Merlin and Wukong joined them on the chariot.


    However, Wukong''s brows creased as his hand shot to Merlin''s collar. Gripping it, he gritted his teeth and pointed at Heracles'' golden veins and expanding frame.


    "Look at him! Your plan is a fiasco!" He held Merlin outside the rushing carriage, his fingers twitching. "I told you I''d kill you if you lied."


    Merlin raised his hands, his firm eyes meeting Wukong''s.


    "Perfect plans don''t exist when gods are involved. You know it better than anyone, Sun Wukong. The time isn''t for inner strife, so let''s proceed like this: we kill Heracles first, then you kill me if you''re unsatisfied by the outcome."


    "Humph."


    Wukong shoved him against the railing behind him and crossed his trembling arms over his chest.


    "Heracles'' strength and resilience were already on par with gods. With Tyr''s hand''s ability to slow us down and empower him, he''s covering for his weaknesses." His knuckles whitened around his staff as defiance melded with despair in his voice. "He''s on the level of a major god now. I can''t defeat him alone."


    He turned to Karna, Achilles, and Merlin.


    "I won''t let him get past me no matter what happens, so watch for an opportunity to kill him."


    A golden headband appeared on his head as his eyes darted to Adam, softening despite the critical situation.


    "Knock out this troublesome little brother and keep him safe."


    Without waiting, he lept down from the rushing chariot as the three remaining seals blocking his powers shattered like threads.


    Divine qi rushed to his limbs, and the air hummed with the scent of the immortal peaches as his layers of immortality returned to his tensing limbs.


    He gripped a handful of hairs and blew his qi and essence on them.


    Before they could drift to the ground, they shifted and grew into hundreds of perfect replicas, each sharing his equipment and strength but not magical abilities.


    Simultaneously, a veil of fog obscured his features as his body transformed. Scale-like stone covered his growing limbs as his staff mirrored his new size.


    Soon, he towered higher than the gasping Jotuns, matching Heracles'' gigantic transformation.


    His voice thundered next as he pointed his Ruyi Jingu Bang in his adversary''s direction.


    "The heavens could not bind me, hell could not contain me, and no mortal or immortal has ever broken my will! Shall we begin, or will you bow before the Monkey King to save yourself the humiliation?"


    As his voice thundered, Heracles'' eyes snapped open. Two beams of divine light pierced through the battlefield as his shoulders trembled in amusement.


    "Hahaha! I never refused a fight. Let me send you to the underworld, monkey."


    The ground rumbled under his forceful stomps. His arm, a mountain of muscles, moved like a speeding train, causing the wind to roar.


    BANG


    A deafening storm rose as the fist collided with the staff.


    The poor demons below trembled as furious gales propelled them hundreds of meters away. Yet, they couldn''t avert their eyes from this battle, not when Wukong shockingly gritted his teeth and slid back under the fist''s pressure.


    Meanwhile, Achilles drove his chariot to Adam while Merlin isolated him in another space with his mana.


    Then, the divine horses galloped into the air, above the hundreds of replicas and behind Heracles'' head.


    "Strike simultaneously!"


    Merlin''s urgent voice ripped through the air as his mana roared in his staff.


    Achilles hurled his Pelian Ash Spear while Karna fired a barrage of solar arrows that vaporised the air.


    The clones punched, thousands of eastern dragons made of pure qi roaring toward Heracles'' giant back.


    Finally, Merlin coughed up blood, yet his eyes sparkled with determination as his voice thundered.


    "Shard of Anathema!"


    A chaotic void, loaned by Tiamat and predating creation, assembled in front of him into a replica of Excalibur. The wind raged and swirled around it as he made it spin before he hurled it at the colossus'' neck.


    All the attacks drew colorful arcs in the air before they collided with the giant.


    BOOM


    A sparkling pillar of energy engulfed Heracles'' body, freeing Wukong from the pressure, as he, too, joined in the attack.


    His hands trembled around his staff as he swiped it at the pillar, determined to crush the adversary threatening his newfound home and companions.


    However, a hand cut through the scalding pillar and gripped his Ruyi Jingu Bang''s blunt edge, stopping it cold.


    "Hahaha. That''s it?" Heracles'' voice rumbled as he blew the energies like a mere cloud of dust, revealing his unwounded body. "I expected more."


    He twisted the staff, snatching it from Wukong with brute strength. In the same movement, the wind roared behind him as he aimed his new club at the pathetic ants who dared to strike his back.


    Achilles reacted first, his hands flinging the reins urgently for his horses to move.


    Yet, they trembled under the mountain collapsing on them, too scared to take a step.


    "Move!"


    He roared against the wind pressure as despair clawed at his heart.

 Chapter 219 - 219: The Second Event: When the Earth Trembles

    Awoken by Achilles'' urgent screams, the horses neighed in horror and rushed through the air.


    However, their hesitation cost them the opportunity to dodge. And now the staff''s humongous dragons were already upon them, ready to crush them under several thousand tons of gold.


    Merlin coughed, his voice rumbling as he clapped his hands. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fleetwake!"


    A transparent bubble spread with the noise, encasing the chariot as a cog appeared above it. A silence, broken only by the pounding hooves, engulfed them.


    Achilles'' and Karna''s eyes widened as the staff slowed... No, everything outside the bubble seemed much slower, as if time itself bowed under Merlin''s spell.


    Yet, a frown creased their brows as the carriage sped to safety.


    "Are you all right?"


    Karna supported Merlin as he coughed more blood and trembled like a leaf. But he waved his hand, forcing a crooked smile.


    "I''m too weak to manipulate cosmic powers as I wish, but don''t mind me." His eyes narrowed into determined slits as he gripped Karna''s shoulder. "I can do it once more before I''m out. But I trust you, Karna."


    Before Karna could answer, the time bubble burst.


    The roaring wind almost shattered their eardrums as the staff blurred toward the ground.


    BOOM


    A cataclysmic rumble rocked the once lush plain. Dust reached for the sky as soil and grass erupted everywhere.


    Angry gales crashed down on them and almost upturned the chariot. Fortunately, the horses fought against the blood-chilling pressure to keep it straight and escape the blast.


    Below, any trace of soldiers in a one-kilometer radius vanished, leaving a dead land and an abyssal pit.


    However, they had no time to feel shocked. Instead, their heads snapped toward Heracles'' humongous form¡ªjust in time to see Wukong''s glowing fist split through the air and hear his voice thunder.


    "Primal Qi Burst!"


    Heracles reacted instantly. His fingers tightened around the staff as he swung with all his strength.


    However, his pupils constricted as he felt a scorching heat and a terrifying weight press down on his palm as if he were trying to lift the heavens themselves.


    "The Ruyi Jingu Bang only recognises a single partner. Stealing it from me is useless!"


    Wukong roared before his fist collided with Heracles'' side, aiming for the liver.


    ROAR


    His qi exploded upon impact, blasting outward in a shimmering dome. A second wave followed, running under Heracles'' skin and bursting his golden veins.


    Yet, Wukong leapt back urgently. A deep furrow creasing his brows, he stretched out his palm, commanding the Ruyi Jingu Bang to shrink and return to him.


    Meanwhile, Heracles patted the minor contusions on his side and smirked.


    "Is it my turn to strike? Or will you bow to save yourself the humiliation?"


    Finding pleasure in returning the monkey''s mockery, he lunged like a heroic lion, his fists blurring into an avalanche of bone-crushing strikes.


    "My strength is my weapon. I don''t rely on external tools!"


    Karna observed from the carriage, his eyes widening with each second crawling by.


    Be it in energy control or skills, Wukong far outclassed Heracles. But he grunted and backed a step each time he parried a strike. Worse, he could see the stone-like scales crack and fly down, realising how surreal Heracles'' raw strength truly was.


    "Hold on, Wukong!"


    Solar flames ignited on his body, draping him in a fiery mantle before they gathered on his trembling palm.


    The air cried as a blinding ball swirled into existence. Thunder raged in the dark sky as if trying to intimidate him into stopping. But he wouldn''t. He had to save Wukong, Adam, and everyone else!


    "Brahmastra!"


    With a guttural roar carrying his hopes, he hurled the divine weapon at full power, even though he knew it was the last time he could use it.


    The blinding ball melted reality, leaving dark patches in the sky as it sizzled toward Heracles'' back.


    Alerted, the giant spun on his heels¡ªfacing the attack. Yet, he smirked and hurled his fist at it fearlessly.


    BOOM


    An explosion of cosmic proportions hurled everyone hundreds of kilometers away.


    The ground rose and collapsed as thunder struck the plain. Hail rained down as if the world were wailing.


    Wukong clenched his jaw, his back hurting like never before as he pushed himself off the ground with a groan.


    Blasted away, he snapped his head toward Heracles'' location before his eyes widened.


    Amidst dust and smoke, the colossus stood proudly, his arm outstretched. Light patches of darkened skin covered his golden fist, but he still smirked.


    Worse, he laughed and raised his fist in victory.


    "My physique is unmatched among mortals and gods! Nothing can kill me anymore with Tyr''s divine protection!"


    Upon hearing his words, Karna bit his lip.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Merlin''s and Achilles'' warm hands met his shoulders as they shook their heads.


    "Leave the rest to me. I still have one last trick up my sleeve, but..."


    Merlin''s chest tightened, regret engulfing him as he looked at Adam''s raging figure in the isolated space. He had tried to save him and the world from a fate no one wanted, yet he had become the architect of that very prophecy.


    "Without divine blood tied to a king of gods, we can''t save him. It''s my fault... I should have secured it first before starting the process."


    A steely glint flashing in his eyes, he summoned Excalibur''s scabbard¡ªthe reason his body didn''t crumble when he used cosmic energies¡ªand clutched it.


    Before he could proceed with his plan, Karna clenched his jaw and pushed him aside.


    "I won''t let a friend sacrifice himself in my presence!"


    Solar flames engulfed his figure to answer the raging determination in his eyes. Harmony was his home. Adam was his student, a demon of great kindness and... someone he considered to be like his son. And what father wanted to see his son sad?


    His hair swirled upwards, and his clothes evaporated, revealing his muscular torso while the flames rushed into his hand.


    A large, dark frame pulsing with divinity emerged from them. Two sharp edges and a golden frame crowned by an open eye glinted for a second before his body shone brighter than the sun.


    "I wanted to keep it to kill Baal or Zeus for Adam. But circumstances aren''t on our side," he started, his voice growing louder before he thundered.


    "With this strike, I''ll bring sunset upon your life. Vaporise everything in the name of the King of Gods." His voice cracked as his skin darkened under the weapon''s strain before he called its name. "Vasavi Shakti!"

 Chapter 220 - 220: The Second Event: Scalding Flames, Unbreakable Wills

    Like the personification of the scalding sun, Karna leapt from the chariot to spare his companions from his devastating strike.


    The air wailed, and the scarred plain shattered and caved in on his descent as if refusing to let him step on it, in vain.


    Instead, it melted into a smoldering pool of lava, forcing Heracles'' triumphant pose to waver.


    He turned his head, narrowed his eyes, and smirked.


    "Bring it on, ant!" He struck his giant fists against each other, creating a thunderous shockwave. "I''m indestructible!"


    Everyone watched with bated breath as the colossus lunged at Karna like an unstoppable behemoth.


    Mimi hid her face in Luna''s bosom, her tears evaporating before they could roll down her eyes.


    "Don''t lose, big brother Karna!" She sobbed, her knuckles white on Luna''s leather top.


    "He won''t lose," Luna said, her gaze firm despite the blinding radiance as her lips curled into a soft smile.


    "Because I trust him!"


    Ifrit shuddered behind her. Those words¡ªcoming from her?


    "You changed," he muttered, his eyes blazing and a warm smile splitting his ever-so-serious face. "But can I blame you? We all did."


    As they watched, Wukong crouched, his hands transforming into sharp claws, his Ruyi Jingu Bang hovering beside him, and his cloud forming under his feet.


    "You won''t stop him!"


    Without hesitation, he controlled the cloud to rush at Heracles, his long nails glinting as his staff struck down.


    BAM


    Heracles slowed slightly under the staff''s weight, yet that was all. He didn''t stop, waver, or even groan.


    However, his eyes widened the next second as giant arms and legs coiled around his limbs, restraining and slowing him further.


    Enraged, he shoved his elbow at the daring monkey, hearing bones shatter under his strike.


    Yet, Wukong shifted on Heracles'' back, a clawed hand digging into his divine face and forcing it backward to halt him.


    Then, everyone heard the pain in Wukong''s voice as it cracked.


    "I promised them you wouldn''t pass me. Strike, Karna!"


    "Fool!"


    Heracles struggled, raining punches and elbow strikes at Wukong''s legs and arms. Yet, the monkey remained nestled like a leech despite his agonising groans and the shattering of his stone-like skin and bones.


    "It won''t work. You''re just throwing your life away!"


    Meanwhile, Karna''s eyes blazed as his charred arms aimed the searing spear at Heracles'' heart.


    "Reduce everything to cinders, Vasavi Shakti!"


    Scalding arcs rumbled on its reddening surface as his arms began to vaporise. Yet, he clenched his jaws, a single thought reverberating in his mind.


    ''Dodge, Wukong.''


    The spear roared, the arcs gathering at its tip before a blinding white stream engulfed the world.


    Simultaneously, Wukong''s broken seal reformed, depriving him of his strength.


    His giant body shrank back to its original size as he coughed up blood and plunged to the molten ground like a broken doll.


    "Not under my watch!"


    Achilles roared, his chariot speeding through the burning air as his hand blurred to grab Wukong. With a groan, he pulled him into the chariot as they escaped into the distance.


    Karna noticed them, a warm smile broadening on his lips as his hesitation vanished. Reflecting his resolve, the blinding stream of solar flames roared at maximum power, doubling in size and connecting earth to the sky.


    "It won''t work!"


    Heracles roared, clutching Tyr''s hand and crossing his arms before him as divine runes covered his body like a barrier. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Karna snickered as the flames collided with his adversary.


    "The Vasavi Shakti only has one enchantment: utter destruction! It can kill almost anyone in a single strike!"


    "RAH!"


    With a thunderous roar, Heracles pushed against the raging flames, his teeth sinking into his gums and his legs'' veins rupturing under the strain.


    The heat burned his throat each time he breathed, seeping through his defenses to char his skin. Yet, he would prevail against all odds as he did during his twelve labors.


    Locked in a standstill, his eyes darted to Karna, hate flashing in them. This bastard! He''d rip him to shreds even if he had to disobey his father and let the dragonling escape.


    However, a cracking noise forced his eyes to widen in horror. The runes were dimming and shattering with each second crawling by. Without them, his skin would bear the heat, but so what? He was Heracles, the son of Zeus, the strongest mortal, the champion of mankind, bearer of the world, slayer of giants. He would endure with his own body!


    With unwavering determination, he watched as the runes cracked and melted, then shoved his body against the flames with twice the strength.


    "ARGH!"


    Howling in agony, he smelled his skin burn and felt his muscles melt. His feet slid back against his will as an unprecedented pain overwhelmed him.


    His hair caught fire, then his brows, before the scalding stream swallowed him.


    Hundreds of kilometers behind, Sir Drufus trembled and gripped his companions'' shoulders.


    "Heracles can''t lose! He''ll survive, right? Tell me!"


    However, Kael and War Machine didn''t even hear him. How could they when they gaped at the spectacle, their faces livid and their drumming hearts deafening them?


    Yet, War Machine noticed something as the flames receded, a silhouette still standing amidst the ravaged world.


    "He''s still alive! Victory is ours!"


    His hopeful roar pierced the air before his jaw dropped at the giant''s figure.


    Both Heracles'' arms had turned to ashes. Golden blood dripped down his mouth, over the horrifying burns covering his powerful chest... and a gaping hole from which they could see the sky behind.


    Before despair could engulf him, Sir Drufus'' fingers tightened on his shoulder as he thundered.


    "His eyes are still clear! Adam''s fighters are out of combat. We win!"


    He pointed at Karna''s burned figure and the dissolving Vasavi Shakti.


    Sprawled on the burning ground and breathing like an aged man about to slip into the grave, Karna gazed at the chariot.


    "Merlin... Finish him now!"


    A scalding gale washed his weak voice away as Merlin''s fingers tightened on his crystalline staff.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Mana flooded his body, raging like a storm as his eyes sparkled with the colors of all the elements.


    "This is my strongest spell! Sanctus Manus!"

 Chapter 221 - 221: The Second Event: A Divine Sacrifice

    As mana hummed and the air distorted around Merlin, the hate burning in Adam''s eyes receded.


    For the first time since Merlin had shoved him into this spatial prison, his flames stopped crackling, and his blade stopped whistling.


    Instead, bloody tears rolled down his cheeks from his reddening eyes, and an insurmountable pain engulfed his heart, tearing it into millions of pieces as he gazed at Karna''s charred body.


    "No..." he muttered, his eyes darting to Heracles'' slow movements towards Karna. "No!"


    Dark flames flickered in his hand as his voice cracked. Accompanying it, the fragment''s laughter exploded into his mind.


    "This hate is yours, Adam. And through it and your chaotic body, we''ll merge into a being never seen before, a sublime one that will bring the realms and gods to their knees."


    The fragment paused, its voice growing solemn and weaker as it fused with Adam''s mind.


    "Abyssal rift." The prison cracked open, burning air seeping through the opening. "You don''t need me to tell you what to do, right?"


    Adam scrunched his nose, abyssal hate coloring his scleras dark as he flapped his wings through the opening.


    "Burn Heracles, then everyone alive!"


    Despite his thunderous declaration, tears continued to stream as the pain of losing his teacher and friend tore a hole in his chest¡ªone he''d fill with hatred to escape the pain and guilt.


    As he burst free and rocketed, Merlin''s eyes trembled.


    He hurriedly stopped his staff in its descent, canceled his spell, and roared.


    "Everything we''ve done so far will be for nought if he dies. Stop him, Achilles!"


    The loud clap of the reins being flung reverberated as horror wrapped around Achilles'' heart.


    ROAR


    However, Adam opened his mouth and roared his rage and grief like a dragon, forcing the horses'' legs to tremble.


    His signature chaotic flames receded, giving way to infernal ones. They encased him, burning bright scarlet as he cleaved the air like a meteor. The wind battered his body, deafening shockwaves spreading.


    He reached Heracles in a heartbeat and, before everyone''s widening eyes, plunged into the gaping hole in his chest.


    Inside, he heard the thumping of a gigantic heart amidst melted flesh and veins. The sickening scent assaulted him, but he didn''t care. Instead, he flapped his wings towards the noise.


    "You''ll accompany him in the afterlife. Burn, bastard!"


    Fires engulfed his blade as he swung it with all his hatred and grief in a terrifying blow.


    "ARGH!"


    Heracles wailed in pain, his legs buckling before Karna''s body. Yet, his eyes remained firm.


    He knew he''d die, but not before taking down the bastard who had wounded him so deeply. His legends wouldn''t allow it, and neither would his pride.


    However, Adam didn''t give him a second''s respite.


    Animated by burning vengeance, he rained a hellish avalanche of strikes against the heart. Though it resisted his onslaught at first, the scarlet flames corroded the divine energy¡ªlike its natural enemy¡ªwith each blow until golden blood spurted onto his face.


    He licked it, a cruel smile creeping onto his lips as he chopped at the flesh mercilessly until he emerged from the other side.


    Outside, Heracles collapsed but smiled. With his giant form, he''d crush Karna under his weight.


    However, his pupils constricted the next second as his enraged roar pierced the sky.


    "Since when are demons working together?! Curse you all to the depths of the abyss!"


    Under him, Ifrit and Maven gripped Karna''s hands and legs. Enduring the burning air, they scrambled.


    "We fight as one! Learn about teamwork in Hades'' realm, dumb bull!"


    Humiliated and defeated, Heracles cursed and coughed out golden blood as he collapsed onto the unforgiving ground.


    But his defeat didn''t matter to Merlin and Achilles, who finally caught up. Instead, they both leapt from the chariot and rushed inside Heracles'' chest... only to be met with a disturbing spectacle.


    Before them, Adam laughed and cried as he shoved pieces of Heracles'' heart into his mouth.


    Despite the horror clawing at his heart, Merlin waved his hand, muttering his spell.


    "Somnus Veil"


    Instinctively, Adam leapt back and hurled his blade in the same movement.


    CLANG


    The clangor of metal colliding with metal reverberated as Achilles parried the projectile.


    Then, Merlin''s voice echoed, soft and guilt-ridden.


    "It''s my fault if everything spiralled out of control. I''m sorry, Adam." He bit his lip, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. "I''ll fix my mistakes before you wake up."


    As he spoke, smoke swirled and condensed into Luna''s and Tiamat''s images. They gently hugged Adam, forcing him to pause as they released a sweet, addictive scent.


    His eyes rolled back upon inhaling it before his mind drifted into a forced sleep.


    Meanwhile, Achilles picked up the abyssal blade and shook his head.


    "What now?"


    Merlin narrowed his eyes into determined slits.


    "I planned to summon a Beast Glatisant after we reached the seventh tier." He pointed at Adam''s missing left hand. "Then graft its hand onto him. But we have a better option now. Get me Tyr''s hand while I prepare the ritual."


    Without looking at Achilles, he unsheathed the sword Muramasa had forged and planted it beside Adam. Mana engulfed his palms next. Each time he waved them, magical symbols pulsed to life on Heracles'' organs.


    They connected into intricate circles around him and the sword before he stepped toward the bleeding heart.


    "It took me centuries to find it." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He stretched his hand out, causing a golden chalice encrusted with jewels to appear. Ancient in design and releasing a divinely mysterious aura, it hummed in his hand as Heracles'' golden blood flowed inside.


    Yet, the chalice continued to devour more blood, no matter how much it collected. And when there was no more, it trembled and clinked.


    With the noise, the heart and muscles exploded, and the divinity hidden inside rushed into it. Just like that, it consumed three-quarters of Heracles'' body before feeling satisfied.


    Merlin nodded, a brilliant smile tugging at his lips.


    "I''ll lose it, but saving a friend is more important."


    He placed the chalice between Adam and the blade as Achilles returned with Tyr''s glowing hand.


    "I''ll guide his chaos to assimilate it. Place it beside him."


    After Achilles did as told and stepped back, Merlin''s voice rumbled.


    "O holy grail, with the purest divinity as a sacrifice, and justice as my only desire, I request thee to grant my wish."


    Space distorted as divine light emerged from the chalice, signalling it recognised his just intention.


    "A fragment of my father''s will merged with my friend. I beseech thee to separate them and extinguish this evil consciousness."


    The grail trembled before a blinding light engulfed the area. It rushed into Adam without warning the next second and seeped into him.


    More precise than a surgeon and as gentle as the morning sun, it untangled the fragment''s hatred from Adam''s mind.


    Yet, its gentleness vanished the next second. As though facing an enemy, it shredded the burning hatred into pieces and shoved them outside.


    With the wish granted, it glowed and turned transparent before it faded entirely, forcing Merlin to sigh.


    "I''m not searching for it again. I''ll let Arthur have a second chance at finding it."


    He smirked, gathering the fragment''s pieces with his mana as the magic circles hummed.


    "Time for the main show!"

 Chapter 222 - 222: The Second Event: A Divine and Infernal Fusion

    Icy sweat dripped down Merlin''s brows as he manipulated energies far exceeding his level.


    Yet, his heart couldn''t help but pound in excitement. After all, the holy grail had extinguished the fragment''s consciousness, leaving behind a mass of pure infernal power.


    "The first piece!"


    Despite the strain, he shoved it inside the blade''s circle.


    The symbols shimmered and roared as the dim runes, magical symbols, demonic engravings, and qi characters covering the dark blade came to life. Pulsing with dark powers, they drew the fragment''s pieces into the frame as if eager to devour them.


    The air cracked and warped within the circle as the energies clashed. But the blade''s insatiable hunger proved too much for the mindless fragment. It absorbed it, leaving nothing behind, and trembled.


    Before Achilles''s widening eyes, the blade''s rough edges peeled like a chrysalis.


    An infernal red suffused the blade, its deadly edge gleaming with a sinister light that made him whistle in awe and fear. He had never seen a weapon so evil. What horror was Merlin creating?


    "The second piece!"


    Merlin thundered, slamming his palm on the circle. The symbols exploded into a blinding radiance as they gulped Heracles'' remaining divinity and pumped it into the blade.


    However, the fragment''s energy shrieked. It could work with anything but never divinity!


    "The third piece!"


    Merlin''s eyes blazed as mana shoved his white hair upward in a mad dance and waltzed into Heracles'' shriveling chest.


    "Consecration by light and darkness!"


    The world lost its colors as his voice rumbled.


    An ominous pillar of darkness rose from the blade, its tendrils spreading like the crooked fingers of a beast, while the divinity sparkled bright white as if to oppose its counterpart.


    "By the blood of heroes, what is this madness?" Achilles muttered, stumbling back before the incomprehensible phenomenon.


    Merlin smirked, raised his palm, and spun it before the opposing forces. Black and white swirled before him as he controlled the process like a maestro.


    Sparks reflected on his dripping sweat as he brought them closer, creating a precarious balance.


    Under the influence of the magic circle and his unwavering focus, the energies gradually melded into something else¡ªthe culmination of craftsmanship, a weapon that should have never existed.


    Divinity and infernal energy roared in unison, pulsing golden and scarlet along the blade''s edge. Chaos danced between them, serving as their mediator, while qi regulated their output. Finally, mana and demonic energies defined the blade''s enchantments like silent architects.


    Achilles narrowed his eyes and stepped forward. Gripping Merlin''s trembling shoulder and ignoring his labored breath, he frowned.


    "What have you done? This weapon..." His voice died in his throat before he shook his head. "The darkness is balanced, but it''s too powerful! What if someone uses it against us?"


    Merlin panted and shook his head.


    "Only one person will ever use it." He pointed a shaky finger at the magic circle surrounding Adam. "Soul binding!"


    A transparent image of Adam left his body as the blade turned ethereal and rushed into his hand; then they both sank back into him.


    Merlin continued. "You''re right, Achilles. It''s too powerful... for now."


    He pointed at Tyr''s glowing hand, controlling mana to sew it to Adam''s left forearm before he snapped his fingers.


    "Integrate it with your new owner''s body."


    The blade, now an integral part of Adam, heeded its creator''s command for the last time and shoved its humongous energy into the new limb.


    Chaos overwhelmed everything and, under Merlin''s control, forced the hand to adapt to Adam''s body. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without care, it shattered the godly artifact''s innate abilities one after another until only one remained. Dark scales sprouted on the newly formed limb, making it truly Adam''s a moment later.


    With the process done, Merlin''s eyes rolled back as the exhaustion he had fended off crashed on him like a tsunami. Still, he forced his lips open before losing consciousness.


    "I weakened the blade. Care for Adam. I''ll... rest for a bit."


    Achilles nodded before his eyes widened as Merlin''s youthful body shrank to that of a cute child.


    "You''re such a troublesome bunch." He threw Adam over his shoulder and tucked Merlin under his arm, smiling as he left Heracles'' shriveled chest. "But you make life so interesting. I don''t regret our deal."


    Once outside, he rushed to the demonic army, leaving behind the melted ground and the burning air.


    Before he could speak, Luna rushed to him, snatched Adam, and gently supported his back on her knee.


    She ran her trembling fingers through his black hair, her eyes watering as she roared.


    "We won this war! Capture the lords and stall for time until our lord wakes up!"


    As the demons'' and Amazons'' determined steps echoed, she hugged Adam, tears flowing down her cheeks as all the fear she had bottled up until now poured out.


    "Wait until you wake up, stupid boor!" She smiled, pressing her forehead against his to share some warmth. "But take your time... I don''t want you to see me like that."


    Meanwhile, Mimi''s face flushed red as she halted. She shared Luna''s relief, but as young as she was, Luna''s deep affection almost made her heart melt.


    "You found yourself a strong and caring lady, big brother."


    She smiled through her tears and took slow steps to give Luna more time to calm down.


    As they cared for Adam, Garduck, Bart, Ifrit, and Maven sowed desolation in the enemy''s camp.


    Without hesitation, they cleaved through the soldiers, roaring in fury.


    "Come out, weaklings!" Ifrit spoke first, his fiery voice chilling Drufus'' blood. "No one will escape my grasp, and resistance is futile, for I''m the judge, the jury, and the executioner. Kneel and tremble, sinners! Ifrit has come to judge you all!"


    The others rolled their eyes at his dramatic introduction but nodded when they saw the livid faces of the remaining soldiers.


    Yet most still fought, counting on despair''s energy to kill as many demons as possible¡ªa vain attempt met by the blades of Adam''s powerful generals.


    Blood flowed, and wails echoed as they cleared the camp with a vengeance.


    Soon, only a dozen resigned soldiers and the eighteen lords remained.

 Chapter 223 - 223: The Second Event: A Bitter End

    "I''m contracted to the mighty Zeus. Step back, demons!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Face twitching in despair and unwillingness, Drufus pointed his blade at the generals.


    War Machine cowered behind, icy sweat sticking his clothes to his skin, like all the others except Kael, who remained silent.


    Meanwhile, Garduck sneered as he approached.


    "Heracles, Cu Chulainn, and Sigurd are dead. My soldiers are gathering their artifacts as we speak." He narrowed his eyes, his voice thundering. "My lord is merciful. Drop your weapons, stop this senseless resistance, and you might see the sun rise tomorrow."


    "Bullshit!"


    Drufus stepped back, his blade trembling in his hand.


    However, it wasn''t his answer to Garduck but to the interface window hovering in front of his wide eyes.


    [Zeus: We can''t let Adam recover. Kill all the lords and yourself. I promise you a garden in Hades'' realm.]


    Ever since he got the contract, he had worked to accomplish Zeus'' mission. All for what?


    He gritted his teeth, his knuckles whitening and rage flashing in his eyes as he scrutinised Heracles'' carcass.


    "Your son was a weakling! We supported him with everything we had, but look at him now! I learned how to fight despite my manager''s job on Earth. Not for you to cast me aside when I''ve outlived my use!" He turned to Garduck and planted his blade into the ground. "I surrender and am willing to sell anything related to Zeus for my freedom."


    Garduck''s brows creased into a frown before his eyes widened.


    "Move!"


    However, his warning came too late.


    "ARGH!"


    Drufus wailed in agony, his hand trembling as he gripped the spear piercing his chest. The stench of his blood filled his nostrils, and its taste invaded his mouth. Yet he forced himself to speak.


    "Kael, you bastard. You''d trust a god who discards you the moment you fail?"


    Kael smirked and pulled his spear out, the sickening sound of ripping flesh echoing.


    "Remember the event''s rules? Adam will kill us anyway, so I''d rather go with Odin''s plan and hope to go to Valhalla."


    Without the spear holding him, Drufus'' body plopped to the ground, the cold of death already invading his pierced heart.


    He could still see Garduck''s shocked expression and his rushing feet. But it was too late.


    Kael had always been an enigma he had felt reluctant to work with. But now he knew why. This fool submitted heart and soul to Odin¡ªhe traded his pride for blind faith, empty promises, and divine guidance.


    Tears of regret welled in his eyes as he understood how mistaken he had been.


    The gods were their enemies. Behemoth had even written about it a few days ago. Yet everyone considered him a salty hater, jealous because no one offered him a contract. But what if he had refused them...


    He felt Garduck lift his torso gently as the question rumbled in his mind. Despite the pain, a steely glint flashed in his eyes. He gripped Garduck''s leather top, his weak voice barely a murmur.


    "Stop him... and sorry..."


    Garduck closed his stiffening eyelids in a show of mercy and leapt to his feet, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits.


    "I will!"


    As he charged, a lord fell each time Kael''s spear glinted. The most disturbing thing? His face remained impassive, almost bored, as though he was cutting weed instead of human flesh.


    In the blink of an eye, he had killed ten, and before Garduck reached him, five more bodies littered the ground.


    "Time to end this."


    He planted his spear shaft into the ground, ready to impale his own throat when his eyes trembled.


    "Five? Who''s missing?!"


    "Me, dumb fucker! I won''t let anyone kill me, even if I must slave away!"


    A voice echoed from the grass dozens of meters away before War Machine leapt to his feet and dashed towards the demonic army.


    "I''ll give you all my resources and blueprints. A few friends and I are working on steam engines. I''ll share our research with you!"


    Kael''s eyes widened. He gripped his spear and hurled it at War Machine''s back.


    "Odin''s words are absolute. Die, coward."


    CLANG


    The clangor of metal colliding with metal reverberated as Maven''s blade collided with the spear, stopping it cold.


    He gripped War Machine''s hand next and shoved him back.


    "Tie him up and stuff his mouth. He can''t die no matter what!"


    Simultaneously, Garduck reached Kael, his blade already whistling through the air.


    Before it could dig into his neck, Kael crouched and tackled Garduck, bringing him onto the ground.


    Like a snake coiling around prey, he wrapped his legs around his sword arm. He gripped his hand next and, determination blazing in his eyes, pulled.


    "You chose the worst adversary for your stunt."


    Garduck snorted as he shoved his legs and rolled on his back, escaping the arm lock. Better! With his legs around Kael''s, he retaliated with his own leg lock.


    "I''ve worked as a match rigger in the demon realm for fifteen years, little cub. All those basic techniques are useless against me."


    A cruel smirk split his face, followed by the noise of broken legs and an agonising scream.


    "You wanted to kill yourself, right?" He rose to his feet and winked at Ifrit. "Tsk, tsk. You must teach him how valuable life is, our dear judge."


    "Hahaha. Now we''re talking." Ifrit bolted to them, his fiery fingers gripping Kael''s hair on his way. "I''ll be back in what? An hour or two? He needs a thorough lesson, after all."


    War Machine trembled amidst the demons as horrifying screams and the stench of burning flesh permeated the air. Yet, he sighed in relief and gestured to Heracles'' carcass, trying to tell his captors to bring him as far away from this place as possible.


    However, Maven kicked his rear in response.


    "We''re only delaying your judgement. Don''t think you can request anything or even talk with us after all the death your alliance caused in our ranks!"


    He pulled on the ropes, dragging him to Adam like a dog as the others followed.


    Meanwhile, Luna, Mimi, and Achilles pressed wet towels on Adam''s, Wukong''s, Merlin''s, and Karna''s foreheads, hoping they''d wake up soon.


    Besides them, Ondine encased Karna in healing water. But honestly? His charred body and almost vaporised arms gave them little hope that he would recover.

 Chapter 224 - 224: The Second Event: The Curse Lifted

    Wukong''s eyes snapped open a few minutes later.


    With a grunt, he shoved himself off the ground, his broken ribs rubbing against each other in a painful cacophony. Yet he didn''t care. Instead, he searched for their enemies while channeling his qi.


    "Relax." Achilles gripped his shoulder, drawing his attention.


    "You stopped Heracles before losing consciousness. I caught you while Karna pierced him with a weapon as powerful as Zeus'' lightning bolts...." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Achilles pointed at Adam and explained what had happened next.


    His eyes widened with each word as he cast a conflicted gaze at Merlin''s sleeping figure.


    "I see..." He muttered after Achilles'' recounting and went to sit by Adam and Luna. "It''s the last time I listen to this crazy mage''s plans." He sighed and nudged Adam''s cheek. "But I''m relieved everything worked out in the end."


    Achilles nodded.


    "We all are, so don''t hold a grudge against him." A steely glint flashed in his narrowed eyes. "With the gods'' threat looming, we need unity more than ever, and we need your strength..." His lips twisted as he continued. "You''re our strongest fighter... for now."


    "I''ll forgive him since it worked." Wukong inhaled, his voice growing colder with each word. "But there won''t be a next time."


    Then, he sent a surge of qi into Adam, mending his bruises and restoring his stamina.


    "Time to wake up, brother."


    Adam''s eyes fluttered slightly, a groan of protest escaping his lips as Luna bent over him.


    Her eyes sparkling with hope, she tapped his cheeks urgently, forcing a few sleepy words out of him.


    "Mhh. Let me sleep a bit more. This is the most comfortable bed I''ve ever slept on."


    Realising what he meant, her face burned in shame as she pinched his cheeks and slid her thighs away from his head.


    "Ouch! Who''s attacking a sleeping man?!"


    Adam leapt to his feet, raising his fists in a defensive posture.


    Before anyone could answer, he stared at his left hand, his eyes trembling. Shocked, he opened and closed it, feeling each finger move. Then, the scattered memories of what had happened until he lost consciousness resurfaced in his clear mind as a grin split his face.


    "The fragment is gone! I don''t feel its anger and hatred!"


    He lunged at Luna, hugging her as she trembled in his warm embrace.


    "I''m healed and even have a new hand!"


    A soft smile crept onto Luna''s lips as her hesitant fingers wrapped around his back tenderly.


    "I''m happy you''re fine." She placed her mouth by his ear, her face burning red. "Are you taking advantage of me again, in front of so many people?"


    Hearing her, he noticed Mimi watching from the side. Shock and expectation colored her face crimson, as though she expected the scene to continue.


    ''It''s not a TV drama!''


    He chuckled and pulled back, offering Luna a warm smile before he patted Mimi''s head.


    Then, he thanked Wukong and Achilles before he turned to Karna''s charred body. Its sight alone snuffed his earlier happiness, replacing it with a cruel sense of grief.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose and holding his tears back, he dropped to his knees.


    "You''ve been a teacher of great wisdom, a loyal friend, and... a father to me. I''ll miss our moments together, but you departed as a hero. Rest well, Karna, and may you find peace."


    Wukong rolled his eyes while Achilles rushed to him.


    "Are you cursing him to die?" Achilles slapped the back of his head playfully. "You forgot he can''t die with his earrings and armor? The divine powers are interfering, but he''ll recover soon."


    Adam''s eyes trembled, tears of relief gushing out as he hugged Karna.


    "I thought you died! Stupid, stupid, Karna! I know you had no choice, but I don''t want to see you in this state again!"


    Everyone watched him, warm sensations spreading across their chests before they shuddered as Karna''s arm moved to reciprocate the hug.


    "I''m glad everyone is safe." A labored grumble escaped his cracking lips. "I''m glad you recovered, son." His hand lost its strength and dropped to the ground. "But count me out of the next battle... I need... time."


    Adam nodded, a warm smile tugging at his lips.


    "Rest and come back stronger, Karna. We''ll wait for you."


    Then, he asked the others to care for him and went to sit by the side.


    The hot wind blew his hair over his interface as his eager fingers tapped on the notification tab. He had to understand how he had changed and where his new hand came from.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 9 level 50 boss: Son of Zeus, Heracles. You have gained 3.000.000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 5 level 50 boss: The Dragon Slayer, Sigurd. You have gained 250.000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 5 level 50 boss: The Hound of Ulster, Cu Chulainn. You have gained 250.000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 5 level 50 boss: The Viking Conqueror, Ragnar Lodbrok 150.000 experience points.]


    "They had so many mythical figures on their side?!" His eyes widened, and his knuckles whitened at the revelation. "Humph. They only served to fuel our growth!"


    Despite his defiant stance, an icy shudder ran down his spine at the tier Heracles had reached with Tyr''s hand. Still, he forced his doubts down and switched to his stat panel. After all, he had leveled up a few times with the abundant XP.


    Name:


    Adam


    Race:


    Demonic draconian


    Affinity:


    chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent:


    B grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job:


    /


    Class:


    Chaos Druid


    LVL:


    62


    Exp:


    516.000/833.000


    HP:


    18.000/22.000


    Vitality:


    1075->1875 (+325)


    Strength:


    1075->1875(+103)(+325)


    Agility:


    1075->1875 (+112)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence:


    3.000


    Free attribute points:


    2400->0


    Items:


    Beginner Legionnaire''s Short Sword +15, name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution, city relocation ticket, Storm Bow, Return Scroll, Infernal Radiance.


    He distributed his stat points and nodded at the sensation of power rushing through him before noticing his soul-binding stone had disappeared. Then, his fists tightened, a broad grin blossoming on his face as he saw the fragment''s absence!


    "Good riddance. I won''t miss you! How did this Infernal Radiance get there, though?"


    His eyes darted between the note and the item before he shook his head.


    "The item first!"

 Chapter 225 - 225: The Second Event: Chaosbringer

    Eyes narrowed, he observed as light particles gathered around his hand. He felt a cold metal first... no, was it hot? He frowned, unable to determine it as the light extended upward.


    Sparks danced before the light drizzled, revealing a blade.


    Crimson, azure, dark, and golden energies danced around the dark and red hilt.


    Astonished and dying of curiosity, he brought it closer and scanned the curved guard and the gold extending above into flame-like flourishes. Lifelike, they seemed to sway with the wind. Eager to try, he ran his thumb on them, feeling their smooth and hard texture.


    "Looks gorgeous." He whistled, his heart hastening as his thumb reached the scarlet blade.


    Intricate engravings pulsed upon contact, making him nod in admiration before he noticed the divine glow encasing the infernal edges. He could feel the humongous power hidden in the weapon just by gripping it, yet a pensive frown creased his brows.


    ''I don''t remember ever possessing such a fine blade.''


    He scratched his cheek as the information panel appeared in an inferno of different yet harmonious energies.


    Name: Chaosbringer


    Introduction:


    An aberration forged and infused with Muramasa''s demonic essence, Sun Wukong''s Qi, Merlin''s mana, Tiamat''s chaos, the fragment''s infernal energy, and Heracles'' divine essence. It is the culmination of craftsmanship, an unparalleled weapon even Hephaestus couldn''t have forged and embodies the best these energies can offer. Unsellable, untradable, indestructible, and soul-bound to Adam.


    Rarity: Legendary-??? (upgradable)


    Level requirement: 50/100


    Stats:


    Strength: +400


    Agility: +400


    Energy Resistance: +50%


    Innate attributes:


    Divine Blade:


    +50% damage to undead, demons, and infernal entities.


    Infernal Edge:


    +50% damage to celestial beings, holy wards, and divine creatures.


    Chaos Mediator:


    Grants immunity to energy disruption.


    Enhancements:


    Evolving Blade:


    Absorbs the life force of bosses to grow stronger. (Current Level: 0/50)


    Chaotic Resonance:


    The weapon amplifies all energy-based skills by 125% and randomly infuses them with an additional divine or infernal effect. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Devil''s Mark:


    reduce healing by 50% for 5 seconds.


    Demonic Binding:


    Chains of hellfire occasionally erupt from the blade, immobilising enemies for 2 seconds.


    Aura of Dread and Reverence:


    Enemies within 10 meters suffer -20% attack and defense; allies gain +10% attack speed and morale.


    Impossible Presence:


    The weapon''s true nature is incomprehensible. Its stats appear as "???" when inspected by anyone but Adam.


    Unique Ability:


    Devil''s Dominion:


    Summon the power of the devil''s fragment, unleashing a destructive slash infused with arcane, divine, demonic, and chaotic energy.


    His jaw dropped, opening and closing, yet words failed to form for a minute.


    "What did my crazy subjects create?!"


    He massaged his brows, unable to believe his eyes. Once the shock passed, his fists trembled as he jumped and laughed.


    "I can upgrade it! I''m sure I''ll never find a better weapon since it can grow!"


    Smiling from ear to ear, he reluctantly put it aside to focus on the system''s note and his hand''s mysterious origin¡ªthough, he could already guess it after the crazy blade.


    [Note: Your body has become more chaotic after assimilating a second divine being: you inherited a divine trait.]


    [Trait: your body gains an unshakable will, allowing you to resist fear and mental manipulation to mirror Tyr''s legendary bravery in sacrificing his hand to bind Fenrir.]


    His eyes rolled back, his lips parting to let a low hiss out.


    "Those fools really did it. Hahaha." He tightened his left fist. "But I like it. No, more than that, I can now inherit traits from divine beings!"


    Though it came after the fragment''s disappearance, he still welcomed the ability to resist mind control. After all, demon kings and gods would probably try to play with his mind again.


    With a firm grasp on the fragment''s disappearance and his hand, he unsummoned the blade and returned to Mimi and Luna.


    They discussed the war and their feelings, laughing in relief or sighing in regret.


    He reassured them in this heartwarming atmosphere before the army returned.


    Maven stepped toward him first, throwing a middle-aged man at his feet.


    "The last surviving lord of the enemy alliance."


    Maven explained what happened to the others as he nodded. Then, he turned to War Machine and shook his head.


    "I remember trading the oika blueprint with you. A pity you chose the wrong side."


    War Machine shuddered at his words and even more at his terrifying appearance. Yet he had to defend himself.


    "I-I apologise," he stuttered, his eyes trembling. "I''ll give you everything I own: blueprints, artisans, Hephaestus'' secrets. They''re all yours if you promise to let me live."


    As he lowered his face, clenched his jaw, and shut his eyes, trepidation engulfing him, Adam smiled.


    "A smart man, I like it." He pushed War Machine''s chin up, peering into his eyes. "I don''t need to remind you what would happen if you renege on your promise?"


    "N-No! I''m done being a lord. I don''t want to die!" War Machine''s eyes watered as he shook his head and remembered Kael''s fate. "The battlefield, the stench of death, the screams, the betrayals. They''re not for me. I-I just wanted to discover this world''s science. That''s why I sought alliances and proposed my crafts for protection."


    Adam raised his hand to cut him off and stretched his palm towards him.


    "I see. You know what? I need a passionate individual to develop new products. How about becoming my research and development minister... I''ll think about another name later?"


    War Machine trembled, the despair gnawing at his heart parting to let a bright ray of hope filter through the darkness.


    With a nod and a bright smile, his voice echoed his excitement.


    "I''d give you a handshake if I could."


    Adam gazed at his bindings and exploded into laughter.


    With a wave of his hand, he turned the ropes into cinders and patted his new subject''s shoulders.


    "Welcome to Harmony, brother earthling. By the way, what''s your name? I''m not continuing with that annoying alias. Also, where is your city located?"


    "I''m Theo, my lord! I established my city by a mineral-rich mountain in Ares'' realm." He pointed at Mimi. "Her territory is in the opposite direction, but... man, who would have thought the terror who conquered half the realm was a little girl."


    Mimi stuck out her tongue while Adam shrugged


    "Wait for me to organise my ranks and assess my losses. I''ll send you back by then."


    Without bothering with Theo anymore, he turned to Garduck, who carried Heracles'' bow, belt, and the ominous sword, Balmung.


    "The artifacts, my lord."


    He took them and smirked at Mimi.


    "Take them." He threw her the belt and bow. "Ares offered you Hippolyta''s magical belt during the first event? That''s my thanks for your support and my apology for your losses."


    Mimi''s eyes widened as she caught them. She wanted to refuse, to say it was too much, but Adam''s firm stance deterred her. Instead, a grateful smile curved her lips as she rushed and hugged him in front of Luna''s narrowing eyes.


    "Thank you, big brother. I''ll use them well to help you again in the future!"


    As he ruffled her hair, Luna hissed in suppressed anger. But her eyes softened the next second. She, too, saw Mimi as a little sister after caring for her during the war.


    "I''ll let it slide, but just this once." With a smile, she left with the other generals to reorganise the army.


    They returned after a moment, their eyes dim and faces downcast.


    Bart shook his head and stepped forward, speaking what everyone dreaded.


    "Of the five thousand soldiers on the left wing, one thousand survived. Four thousand did on the right... Besides the elven archers, djinn division, and jotuns, everyone died at the center... 18.680 deaths. The siege weapons are gone, too."


    Adam''s lips twisted, but he foresaw it.


    "This bastard Heracles."


    His fists tightened as he stomped the ground, dust rising from the cracks.


    "How many soldiers do we have left for the second event?"


    Bart inhaled and shook his head again, the carnage weighing on his mind.


    "Strictly counting our demons, we''re left with 2.000 soldiers. Karna is out, Wukong unsealed his powers already, and Achilles'' heel is a mess. We''d better give up."


    "We can''t..." Adam muttered, biting his lip in sadness. "Trust me, Bart, we have to win this event''s prize, or more darkness will await us."


    He exhaled and turned to Theo, throwing him his return scroll.


    "You can escape by ripping it. Wait for Mimi to reach your territory and submit your lord badge to her."


    Theo nodded and ripped the scroll without hesitation. His body blurred the next second, his grateful voice echoing as he disappeared.


    "I''ll support and give her everything until we meet again. Good luck for the next event."

 Chapter 226 - 226: The Second Event: A Demonic Gambit

    Notifications rang in his ears the moment Theo disappeared.


    [Congratulations on your victory in the first round! Lords remaining: 11.283.450]


    [The gods are mocking you and debating over which useless blessing to bestow upon you.]


    [Takemikazuchi blesses your army on Izanagi''s behalf: Thunderborne Rage: Every attack has a 30% chance to unleash a thunderbolt, dealing AoE damage based on strength.]


    [Zeus, Odin, and Marduk are fuming and declaring the Japanese pantheon traitors.]


    Adam slapped his leg in amusement, exploding into laughter.


    "Not mocking me anymore?" He shoved his middle finger toward the sky. "How does it feel to fail again and again? You constantly cheated, but here I stand, a mortal, defying your oh-so-brilliant grandeur!"


    His eyes narrowed at the next message.


    [Mimi has been disqualified.]


    A


    divine glow engulfed the Amazons, their figures fading in the bright light.


    Mimi threw her arms around his neck, biting her lip until the metallic tang of blood filled her mouth.


    "Don''t lose, big brother!"


    "I won''t." He patted her back, his voice a gentle whisper. "Rest well in your city, little sis, and wait for my victory."


    They all disappeared as his words lingered in the air, leaving behind his two thousand soldiers and generals.


    Yet, the gods weren''t keen on giving him a second''s respite and followed up with another notification.


    [You have five seconds to participate in the second round.]


    "You already know the answer." His fist clenched as he thrust it toward the sky. "Get us on the battlefield!"


    The demons hesitated, their eyes narrowing before flames ignited within them. Their lords had spoken, and, honestly, the bastard gods sickened them more with each second crawling by. Oh, how they wished to see them fall from grace into an abyssal pit in which they would shred them into pieces.


    "To the battlefield!"


    No one knew who roared first, but a chorus soon followed, making Adam and the generals smile.


    The jotuns followed, their powerful voices thundering as light particles engulfed them.


    Spurred by the atmosphere, Adam pointed his finger toward the sky and smirked, far from imagining how insidious his mortal enemies could be.


    Soon, they vanished in bright bursts, leaving behind a ravaged plain reeking of blood, death, and decay.


    And when Adam reopened his eyes, an icy shudder ran down his spine.


    A foreign yet familiar burning, even suffocating air infiltrated his nostrils as a distorted green filled his vision. Before he could understand where he was, Garduck''s voice cracked beside him.


    "Shit... we''re back."


    The noise of someone colliding with the dry ground followed as he saw despair and horror distort Luna''s beautiful features.


    "N-No... No!" She gripped her head, her hair fluttering as she shook it as though to wake up from a nightmare. "They got us..."


    Her fingers trembled as she pointed at a humongous shadow piercing the red sky like a spear.


    Simultaneously, a notification cleaved through his confusion like a burning blade.


    [Second round''s participants: Adam.]


    [Not enough participants. Adjusting the event''s rules according to the demon kings'' suggestion: defeat the demon Marquis Leraje and his twenty legions.]


    As his eyes widened, the towering shadow''s grating laughter filled the sky. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did you miss me, my dear little imp? Oh, you can''t imagine how I missed you. Welcome back to my demon realm!"


    "Baal..."


    Dread''s icy finger gripped Adam''s heart before he shook his head and cursed.


    Then, eyes narrowed, he pointed his finger at him.


    "I''ll never miss a bastard like you! Quit acting. You can''t touch us without breaking the rules and triggering a reaction from the other gods!"


    "I''m just observing your demise." Baal snorted and turned towards a black mass of giant Balors and greater djinns burning with the elements. "Enslave him, Leraje."


    A gallant demon, leaner and shorter than the others, stepped before the army. His lush green long coat fluttered with his steps as he leaned on an intricate longbow. Flames glinted on his youthful face, casting shadows under his broad hunter''s hat as he smirked.


    "Don''t forget my rewards, Baal. I want ten days and an infernal bow!"


    Baal chuckled and pointed at a mountain spewing demonic essence in unholy quantities. The streams were so thick that they looked like molten rivers running along the walls, scalding vapor rising from them.


    "Three days and the bow. Don''t haggle with me, or you''ll get a promise, but..." He let his words linger, everyone understanding he wouldn''t keep it.


    Leraje nodded begrudgingly.


    "Three days in the purgatory''s original flame are enough." He turned to his 133.320 demons and raised his fist. "Kill them all, feast on their essence, and capture the lord!"


    Upon hearing Leraje''s commands, Bart recovered.


    His pupils constricted and trembled madly, and his muscles tensed, each fiber seemingly holding the weight of the sky.


    He took a step forward, an inferno of determination and a hint of savagery raging in his eyes as his heart drummed in his chest.


    "Burn and devour them all!"


    His roar pierced through the tension, awakening the terrified army with his firm presence.


    "In formation! Follow me!"


    With a war cry, he lunged on the dry ground, each of his steps echoing like those of a demonic beast out for blood.


    "Bart?! Shit! Follow him."


    Adam roared and leapt to support Luna.


    "I know you''re not ready for this place, but we need you at full power to survive." He passed his arm around her shoulders and lifted her. "I''m with you. I''ll always be."


    He felt her tremble in his arm, his heart tightening at the terror dancing in her eyes. But time was against them. Though he wanted to help her overcome her trauma, the war would rage any second now, forcing his lips to twist in a conflicted grimace.


    "Tsk. Annoying monkey." A voice echoed behind him, forcing his head to snap in its direction. "I''m sleeping for ten days after this. Wake me up again, and I promise you won''t sleep for a month!"


    Merlin grumbled, sat, and snapped his fingers before his back collided with the ground as he slipped into unconsciousness.


    Simultaneously, the air trembled as long cracks, wafting the scent of space, spiderwebbed across it before mana swirled into a humming portal.


    Adam''s eyes widened as he watched a tanned foot firmly step onto their side, a voice dripping with arrogance echoing.


    "Pathetic. Must I descend from my throne to clean up this mess? Watch closely, for I''ll carve victory where you only managed disgrace."

 Chapter 227 - 227: The Second Event: The Sands of Time

    Adam''s eyes trembled as Ozymandias crossed the portal.


    His immaculate turquoise clothes ruffled with his fearless steps, and his blue eyes sparkled with determination.


    Though the man''s arrogance always made him roll his eyes, he couldn''t help but raise his thumb as he felt Luna''s trembling calm down. No, not only Luna. Even he and the others drowned in Ozymandias'' unhinged pride and charisma.


    ''But why did he come? He said he wouldn''t fight.''


    As his brows creased in confusion, Ozymandias snorted at Wukong. Then, he turned to Bart and the army.


    "Sheep rushing into a wolves'' den. Pathetic."


    With a deafening clap, his voice thundered in the demon realm.


    "Return! Anyone who doesn''t heed my command will suffer a hundred days strapped under the burning sun. I''ll tie your mouths open to let you feel the weight of your disobedience as your bodies dry inside out." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bart halted, hesitation distorting his features as his eyes darted between Leraje''s charging army and Ozymandias. Yet the forceful command helped his mind clear. Even if he were impatient, this mindless charge... the balors would gut them like pigs.


    He bit his lip and cursed himself for his folly.


    "Rush back and ignore any of my next commands!"


    The soldiers sighed in relief and turned on their heels. In a heartbeat, they scrambled back and thanked Ozymandias in their minds.


    Meanwhile, Adam frowned at Ozymandias and raised his palm in a silent question.


    However, Ozymandias brushed it off, his commanding voice not leaving any place for discussion.


    "I take command of the army. Stand back with your woman and show me the result of Karna''s training." He turned to the elven archers and djinns. "Stand on the towers and walls and bombard those invaders. My empire shall never fall!"


    Though he didn''t care about not commanding the army, Adam''s frown deepened.


    ''What walls and empire? Did he lose his mind?!''


    However, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets as Ozymandias'' palms heated like two suns. The scent of burning sand filled his nose before the man''s majestic voice thundered.


    "Desert''s Dominion!"


    The dry ground rumbled under his feet before it dissolved into golden sand. His jaw dropped at the sight of time-worn pillars rising to create half-crumbling temples, houses, walls, and a gorgeous palace.


    Sand storms raged before the walls¡ªa second after Bart and the army returned, obscuring the antique city in a veil of raging winds.


    Atop the wall, he saw more and shuddered at four colossal statues. Though they were headless, and a few missed a limb or two, he could swear they were representations of Ozymandias... and they moved subtly.


    ''What the heck is happening?! Isn''t he just an arrogant builder?''


    A sense of awe washed over his and the others'' trembling limbs as Ozymandias'' eyes shone golden inside the palace.


    He sat on his intricate throne, his voice a conductor''s baton impossible to disobey.


    "Protect these weaklings, monument four."


    A fierce statue rumbled to life at his command. Dust and cracking noises echoed its movements as it leapt before the walls.


    In its right hand, a curved Khopesh glinted under the blazing sand, while its left clutched an ankh shield representing the empire''s immortality as long as its guardians stood.


    "Nock your arrows and strike while the storms slow the demons! Defeat shall not taint my glorious name!"


    With his words, a golden aura suffused everyone, inspiring them. No, Adam''s breath caught in his throat as he felt his strength and speed shoot through the roof.


    "A real commander..."


    His brows creased as he experienced the elusive pharaoh''s powers before he grinned and raised his fist.


    "Obey Ozymandias''s commands! Bombard the demons and carve our first victory against demonic forces in Baal''s eyes!"


    Luna''s eyes narrowed as she pulled back, her posture determined now. She nodded at him, demonic flames flickering on her clenched fists.


    "Let this be a message to Zepar, too. I won''t ever flinch again!"


    He nodded, his eyes sparkling at her newfound resolve.


    Inspired by it and Ozymandias'' leadership, he summoned the Storm Bow he couldn''t use after losing his left hand.


    The heavy weapon pressed down on his palms as he ran a finger along the dragon maw from which the arrows formed and chuckled at the sparkling string that seemed to call to his fingers.


    "All right, buddy, let''s obliterate our enemies like we did in the past."


    Storm Bow


    Introduction:


    A weapon dropped from the hardest dungeon few ever conquered in a certain MMORPG. Built using the bones of a storm dragon, its lightning arrows terrorised Adam''s adversaries during his PvP sessions.


    Rarity: Epic


    Level requirement: 50


    Critical strike +15%


    Enhancements:


    Chain Lightning: Arrows arc up to 3 nearby enemies.


    Lightning Strike: Every fifth shot on the same target calls down a lightning bolt.


    Shockwave: Every critical hit knocks enemies 5 meters back.


    Standing by Luna and drawing the bowstring, he offered her a warm smile.


    "I admire you." He chuckled at the bright blush creeping onto her face. "I know how hard it is to overcome our trauma, but you''re doing it one step at a time and improve with each passing day..." He raised his thumb and turned his head aside, his heart hastening in his chest. "Anyway, you''re doing great."


    A soft smile curled onto her lips as she whispered.


    "Thank you for your patience and support." She started before her eyes narrowed into slits and her jaw clenched.


    Following her gaze, he noticed the shadows moving inside the sandstorms and released his first arrow.


    "They''re at range! Fire!"


    The wall rumbled to life with his command.


    The djinns unleashed a hellish barrage of elements below, creating a chaotic cacophony of sizzles.


    Behind them, the elven archers'' bows twanged, arrows whistling through the air like bullets.


    Finally, the Jotuns gripped broad sand balls Ozymandias had prepared and hurled them at the giants like living artillery.


    Adam nodded at them as his arm blurred on his bow. He fired five crackling arrows each second before a lightning strike pierced the sky to explode on a balor''s head.


    A bloody stench slowly permeated the chaotic battlefield. Though he could only see shadows, he heard the agonising wails grow louder after Luna moved into action.


    He noticed her eyes blazing a demonic green as she hurled colossal, fiery serpents down. Her hair whipped around her as she increased the tempo, eager to thwart a mighty demon king''s plans.


    However, cracking noises drew his attention to the ruined city behind him. He couldn''t put his finger on what it was, but something felt... strange.


    ''Focus on the enemies in front, and trust Ozymandias.''


    He reminded himself, casting the feeling aside to shoot faster and waiting for the perfect opportunity to unleash his flames.


    ------


    AN: We didn''t reach the win-win requirements this month :''(

 Chapter 228 - 228: The Second Event: The Monumental Architect

    The balors, slowed by the sandstorms roared, spite flying out of their giant mouths with each raging step forward.


    The arrows, elements, and sand boulders cleaved through their ranks, a disgusting stench rising. But they didn''t care¡ªonly the walls mattered, and with their overwhelming numbers, shattering them was only a matter of when.


    And soon, they emerged, narrowing their eyes at a headless statue taller than them.


    "Mere stones to stop us?!"


    One roared, his giant whip cracking and his broadsword cleaving through the air to shatter the insulting defense.


    However, the statue rumbled before their widening eyes, its khopesh glinting like the sun under the red sky and its ankh shield moving to intercept the blows.


    BANG


    The deafening noise of the collision reverberated beneath the walls as it blocked both strikes.


    Before the attacker could react, the khopesh whistled down, cleaving the tough skin, ripping through the powerful muscles, and shattering the steel-like bones. Blood smeared the statue scarlet before it stopped moving again.


    In an unstoppable counter-attack, it had cleaved the balor in half.


    Undeterred, the others rushed at it, a chaotic battle unfolding. Yet, amidst their deafening strikes and raging flames, they missed a crucial detail: the blood staining the statue slowly vanished...


    In the palace, Ozymandias'' lips curled into an arrogant smirk as cracking reverberated throughout the city.


    As if time flowed back, the ruined buildings mended themselves along with his third statue.


    Beside him, Achilles'' eyes trembled as he felt his destroyed heel recover with each passing second. Even Wukong''s complexion improved, and Karna''s charred body healed, too!


    His heart drummed in his chest, a question thundering in his mind.


    "By the staff of Asclepius, what is happening?!"


    Ozymandias shrugged, scrutinising the approaching djinns and Leraje.


    "Play with your little spear, and don''t bother me, Achilles. If you''re a king among duelists, I''m the ultimate sovereign. Wherever I walk, my empire rises, and guardians follow. I''m Ozymandias, the greatest builder Earth has ever birthed!"


    He pointed his finger at a statue.


    Red sand swirled around his armless side and solidified into a hand. An ankh staff condensed, shining golden in the new limb as his command echoed.


    "Protect the city from their projectiles, Monument Three!"


    The colossal statue rumbled and leapt onto the walls¡ªbehind the fourth statue.


    Mana twirled around its spinning ankh as its brilliance engulfed the sky.


    Simultaneously, the enemy djinns licked their lips before the sandstorms. Finally at striking range, their demonic essence burst into a hellish bombardment of elemental strikes.


    But Ozymandias'' smirk widened.


    "Defense at full power!"


    With his roar, the third monument''s staff ignited and hummed as a mana barrier spread in a dome.


    Like a tide, it encased the city in a protective embrace¡ªa split second before the projectiles collided with the walls.


    BOOM


    Achilles'' eyes widened as searing spells slammed with their defense, each impact shattering into a colorful rain that made him doubt his reality.


    Were these the powers of a builder? Did he underestimate him all along? He shuddered as he gazed at the others. Everyone thought of him as a braggart showing off his legends. But in truth? Ozymandias was a terrifying one-man army any lord would want for his supportive abilities.


    His blood boiled as he gazed at the two repairing monuments still towering before the palace.


    "The more enemies fall, the faster they recover, right?" He pointed at Wukong, Karna, and the statues while assessing his heel''s state. "I''ll lend my strength to the walls."


    However, Ozymandias snorted at his goodwill.


    "Stand down. This battle is my test for Adam. He has to kill their leader, or I won''t indulge in his reveries for one more second."


    Achilles frowned, his lips parting to deliver a sharp answer.


    But Wukong cut him off with a sigh.


    "He never pledged loyalty, Achilles. He only cooperated to replace Ra in the future."


    Clutching his sides, he stumbled between them and gazed into Ozymandias'' eyes.


    "This war is a turning point. You want to see if he has what it takes to make your dream true." He crossed his arms over his chest and turned toward Achilles. "And I agree with him. The Balors and greater djinns are powerful but far from our levels. Adam has to prove his strength, and that arrogant pharaoh offers him a stage to do so." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ozymandias nodded on his throne, permeating the air with his regal bearing as he pointed at the remaining monuments.


    "I offered him defense and recovery. My role ends here. If he can''t win with that, he''s not fit to lead us against the gods."


    Achilles bit his lip, his mind spinning at the absurdity of their conversation.


    "He''s up against over 133.000 demons with a mere two thousand men! To add insult to injury, they''re all a tier weaker! They''d need hundreds of strikes to kill one, while the weakest balor can cut them in half with a single swing!"


    About to call out their madness, he noticed Wukong''s firm gaze and swallowed his words. Was their choice right? He didn''t know. But interfering would mean losing Ozymandias'' services.


    He bit his lip, his fingers trembling around his spear.


    "Trust us, Achilles." Wukong patted his shoulders, his voice mischievous. "My reasons are different. Adam grew stronger under your and Karna''s training. But Mab, the fragment, Heracles, all these undefeatable adversaries obscured his progress and gnawed at his confidence."


    His grip firmed, and gray qi wafted from his eyes.


    "He needs this win to recover his self-confidence, to not rely on us, and to impose his strength on the world!"


    Achilles took a deep breath, a bitter smile curving on his lips.


    "You''re right on that one... Am I underestimating him?"


    Wukong retrieved a pipe from his robe. He sat, brought it to his lips, and inhaled the sweet fumes. Blowing it upwards and permeating the palace with the scent, he smirked.


    "I''ve seen his movements when he fought against Heracles. Adam is yours and Karna''s rightful disciple." Mischief flashed in his eyes. "I''ll steal him, though."


    Convinced, Achilles sat by him and focused on Adam''s back like Ozymandias. He nodded at his archery skills, anticipating how he''d turn the odds.

 Chapter 229 - 229: The Second Event: The Kiss of Courage

    Adam''s pupils constricted behind the barrier, yet the twang of his bowstring never stopped despite his rumbling mind.


    ''That''s Ozymandias'' strength?! He''s the ultimate support with his buffs, defense and tanking monument!''


    His eyes slipped to the other two, a strange eagerness to see them in action making his heart race in his chest.


    ''He has the right to be arrogant.'' His lips curled into a confident smile. ''With him and the others recovering, this war is ours!''


    However, his smile froze, and his eyes trembled as Ozymandias'' dismissive voice pierced through the chaotic noise of battle.


    "That''s all the help you''ll get from us. Behead that inferior Marquis to prove your worth!"


    Blood drained from Adam''s face, his shoulders trembling and his fists tightening.


    However, his eyes rolled uncontrollably.


    "Stop acting like you''re the lord! I am!"


    As he clicked his tongue, Luna chuckled beside him. She turned, her bright eyes peering into his.


    "Remember what we told you during our first days? We want a powerful lord to guide us." She slapped his back, a bright smile curving her lips. "You''re always the one pushing us forward. It''s your turn to shine."


    A deep furrow creased his brows as conflicted emotions tugged at his heart. Could he defeat Leraje when even his balors seemed threatening enough to kill him?


    "I don''t know, Luna." His fingers trembled around his bow. "It feels like a risk I don''t need to take..."


    "It''s not!" Luna cut him off, her voice growing cold and her eyes spewing fire. "Karna, Achilles, Wukong, Ozymandias. Do you think all these famous heroes want to follow a lord who doesn''t believe in his own strength? Didn''t you want to guide your subjects on the frontline?"


    She pointed an accusing finger at him, a bitter taste filling her mouth as deafening projectiles crashed on the golden barrier, casting dancing shadows on her face.


    "Shihan would be ashamed of your loss of self-confidence."


    He stepped back, his eyes widening and his breath catching in his throat.


    Before he could recover, her hair fluttered as she lunged at him, gripped his head, and brought it to her chest in a comforting hug.


    Despite the shame burning her reddening cheeks, she continued.


    "Listen well. Leraje is a skilled archer and swift fighter but lacks strength. I''ve seen you grow from a lesser imp to a proud draconian. You can do it."


    He shuddered against her supple chest for a second before his shoulders slumped. Through her warm skin, racing heart, and cracking voice, he felt her trust and expectations.


    ''She''s trying to give me courage. I''m not a man if I disappoint her!''


    Slowly, the doubts clouding his eyes parted, letting his eagerness to prove himself through combat shine.


    His gaze hardened, his muscles tensed, and his fists tightened as he pulled back and drowned in her shy eyes for a moment.


    "I love you."


    His lips twisted the next second as he realised what he had just said. But instead of seeing Luna shrink back as he had expected, she leaned forward. He could feel her hastening breath and her face''s burning heat as her lips met his for a split second.


    Then, she stepped back and turned, too embarrassed to look him in the eyes.


    "Carve your victory in Baal''s heart... I''ll give you a real one as a reward."


    He touched his lips, a smile blossoming amidst the chaos.


    "I''ll return with Leraje''s head."


    An inferno of determination burned in his eyes as he nodded and stepped to the wall''s edge.


    Before he leapt, Luna''s voice echoed.


    "One last thing. We both know Bart is far from hot-headed. Something must have triggered his earlier unrest. Cut Leraje''s limbs but try to bring him alive to sort this mystery." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll try, but I can''t promise anything."


    He cast her one last tender glance as he unfurled his draconic wings.


    The wind whipped against his leather armor as he took to the sky the next second.


    Sand prickled his eyes, and his ears buzzed as he bolted through the raging storms. The clangor of the balors slashing at Ozymandias'' statue reverberated behind, while elemental projectiles whistled before him.


    Showcasing his agility, he dodged them with minimal movements as he assessed his possibilities.


    ''The balors are stuck behind, leaving tens of thousands of djinns and Leraje in front.'' He summoned his Chaosbringer, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits. ''Obliterate the djinns with my flames from above, then engage Leraje in a duel.''


    With his rough strategy in mind, he emerged from the sandstorms and manipulated the surrounding clouds to gather above the djinns. Dark flames condensed on his scarlet blade, raging with twice the heat and tinged with a subtle gold.


    His grip tightened around the blade, his heart drumming in his ears as he felt its enhancement boost his energy.


    Then, his hair danced around him as he hurled a fiery pillar into the clouds and roared.


    "Chaotic storm!"


    Alerted by the unnatural noises, the djinns frowned and gazed up¡ªjust in time to tremble at the rumbling, dark clouds looming above.


    As if a divine judgement smote them, dark flames encased in a golden sheen swirled down.


    BOOM


    The dry ground cracked open, the flames flooding and melting it like a torrent of lava. Dust rose and vaporised amidst the horrible heat as agonising wails pierced the sky.


    The flames charred everything in a ten-kilometre radius before stopping. Worse, the blade''s divine energy devoured their demonic defenses, laying their bodies bare before his strike.


    The stench of their burning flesh saturated the air. Yet more than half the djinns stood outside the smoldering circle. And with a clear prey, they channelled their demonic essence and hurled their elements at him. Even worse, Adam clicked his tongue as he saw Leraje blur outside the inferno and lower his hat tauntingly.


    "Tried to take me out with this ridiculous strike? Hahaha!"


    Leraje kicked his bow, making it spin while he gripped three arrows emanating ominous energies. Catching it elegantly and nocking the arrows in the same movement, he snorted, his voice dripping with mockery.


    "You threw yourself to your executioner, weak demon."

 Chapter 230 - 230: The Second Event: Lerajes Game

    Three twangs shook the air simultaneously, and with them, Adam''s eyes narrowed at the three blurs about to pierce him.


    Vile energies already licked his scales, forcing an icy shudder down his spine. But would speed matter when his sharp instincts whispered in his ears?


    Following them, he craned his neck to the right, his hair dancing as the first arrow whistled by his cheek. He spun his torso in the same movement, the second arrow''s edge grazing his scales in a shower of sparks. As for the third?


    An inferno ignited in his dark eyes, swirling into a chaotic pool as he gripped it before it pierced his groin. His fist trembling, he raised and shattered it before his clenched jaw.


    "There are certain areas you should never target."


    His icy voice reverberated as he coated his left hand in a layer of flames and slapped the djinns'' elemental attacks off course.


    On the ground, Leraje''s smirk broadened as he offered him a gallant bow.


    "And you should never touch my arrows."


    A demonic mist rose from the shattered arrow to complement his words and engulfed Adam.


    The disgusting stench made him gag, but the attack was more indirect, more insidious. He felt the mist attack his mind, trying to warp it into submission. Yet he waved his left hand to dissipate it and smirked as a golden barrier protected his thoughts.


    His blade blazed next, chaotic flames crackling on its frame as he extended his perception to the dry earth.


    ''You''re crying because of the abuses they put you through? Show them your fury.''


    Rock and lava stirred hundreds of kilometers under Leraje''s feet as if to answer his will. Chaos brewed like an eager weapon requesting to be used.


    As he raised his blade, Leraje''s feet trembled. No... His eyes widened as the ground shook more with each second crawling by. Before understanding the reason, he draped himself in a shadow mantle and blurred tens of kilometers away¡ªjust in time to witness the soul-chilling spectacle and hear Adam''s voice.


    "Erupting Maelstrom!"


    Tremors rocked the ground, throwing the confused djinns off balance. Long gashes pulsing bright orange ran along the bloating earth as sulfur invaded the air.


    "Run!"


    Leraje''s warning echoed from his safe position. But it was too late for the slow djinns. Instead, horror gripped their hearts as the ground exploded.


    BOOM


    A raging pillar of magma erupted, vaporising their bodies. Worse, even the fire djinns could only agonise for one more second before the blade''s infernal energy reduced their fire-resistant bodies into ash.


    Pure chaos unfolded as nature ravaged everything without distinction in its uncontrollable wrath. No one was safe, not even Adam.


    ''I''d better never use that when my army is nearby.'' He gulped, cleaving molten obsidian shards shooting at him while keeping his eyes glued on Leraje and the shadows devouring the shards. ''Wide area strikes and projectiles won''t work. I must overpower him in melee.''


    The wind whipped against his armor as he cleaved the air toward his target.


    However, Leraje drew his bow, five arrows nocked and ready to split the air, forcing him to slow down.


    Without hesitation, he moved the moment the twangs reverberated, dodging three effortlessly before a frown creased his brows.


    ''Where are the other two?''


    Before he could resolve the mystery, his instincts deafened him, roaring at him to dodge.


    Simultaneously, the first missing arrow collided with one he had dodged, shattering its momentum with a clang and making it spin mid-air. The next projectile curved and struck its tail, propelling it toward Adam''s shifting back with new momentum. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did you think you could dodge the best demonic archer''s shots? Hahaha!" A cold laugh left Leraje''s curved lips as his amused voice reverberated. "You have good instincts, but they''ll only warn you about what you can see and feel. This battle and Baal''s rewards are mine!"


    Adam''s jaw clenched as he shoved his body aside¡ªa split second too late.


    "Argh." Biting his lip to muffle his pained scream, he reached for his back, feeling a burning gash through the sliced leather and scales.


    Instead of anger or determination, confusion made his eyes tremble. He was sure it was a mere scratch, yet the burning sensation increased in intensity, and the gash seemed to broaden with each second crawling by.


    ''Shit! What''s this dark power? Cursed arrows?!''


    He flapped his draconic wings as he theorised, charging towards Leraje to engage him in melee before he suffered more of these festering wounds.


    However, an icy shudder ran down his spine as he saw Leraje draw a thick bundle of arrows. Like a demonic machine gun, he nocked them five by five and shot an endless barrage of lethal precision to stop him.


    "Amateur." His mocking voice reverberated amidst the deafening twangs, smoke rising from the bowstring. "Did you confuse the demonic hierarchy with my tier? Fool! None of the seventy-two noble demons are under the seventh tier. I''m a duke according to the gods'' little game!"


    "A duke?!"


    Adam''s pupils constricted as he gave up on approaching and took refuge in the sky. Yet Leraje''s relentless assault followed, each projectile whistling faster than an anti-tank rifle''s bullet. Worse, preemptive shots met him each time he tried to bridge the distance.


    ''He''s playing with me!'' His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his knuckles whitened. ''I won''t let him humiliate me even if he''s two tiers higher!''


    The festering wound acted like a countdown to his death, making it foolish to avoid the arrows if it cost him precious time. Even more so considering Leraje''s small quiver but the unlimited arrows it seemed to produce. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and did the unthinkable.


    With a wave of his hand, he encased himself in a layer of chaotic flames and dived into the barrage.


    "I can do it! She believes in me. They all do!"


    As he thundered, arrows collided with his body.


    Each strike pierced his tough armor and shattered his scales, lodging themselves deep into the flesh. A decaying scent wafted from the wound as his sticky white blood dripped from the holes. Yet he pressed onward with a cry as his flames vaporised the arrows.


    "RAH!"

 Chapter 231 - 231: The Second Event: Flame-Forged Resolve

    Leraje''s eyes widened for a split second before they narrowed into threatening slits.


    "Determination won''t get you anywhere." He smirked, retrieving a vibrating arrow that seemed to dissolve the surrounding air. "Say goodbye to your demonic essence."


    In a single breath, he drew his bow and scrutinised Adam''s bloodied figure diving at him from the sky.


    The string twanged when only ten meters separated them.


    Unavoidable and whistling with incredible power, the arrowhead glinted with malice on its lethal trajectory.


    Adam could only grit his teeth and shove his left arm into its path to protect himself from a fatal wound as he continued his desperate dive.


    BAM


    The arrow cracked his scales, halting his momentum for a split second. An excruciating pain blinded him as it dug into his flesh and drilled through his bones. Yet, confusion gnawed at him. He didn''t feel the searing, festering pain, only the bizarre vibration of the arrowhead before his chaos forced it to stop.


    Shoving his doubts aside, he resumed his charge, his sparkling blade raised high as he scrutinised Leraje''s broadening smirk and blurring hands. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As fast as Achilles during their sparring, the great marquis planted his bow on the ground and unsheathed two daggers from his belt.


    Shadows danced along their curved edges as Leraje swung them in a cross to meet his blade.


    CLANG


    Sparks flew as the clangor of metal colliding with metal reverberated with Leraje''s laughter.


    "Pitiful, demon. Despair as your hope to overpower me in melee collapses with your essence."


    Adam frowned, his fingers tightening around his blade.


    ''What about my essence?'' His eyes widened as he understood. ''His large arrow disrupts energy!''


    His lips curled into a vicious grin. "Your strikes... they''re weak!"


    His voice thundered, his unimpeded essence roaring in his veins.


    "How?!" An icy shiver ran down Leraje''s spine, the suffocating heat and Adam''s strength weighing on his trembling arms.


    But he recovered the next second. Everything was fine. There was no way in the demon realm he''d lose this fight, not even if he toyed with his prey.


    Undeterred by Adam''s raging features, he stepped back. Then, shifting his balance, he hurled his right foot toward his adversary''s neck.


    CLICK


    With the noise, a short blade pierced through his boot and cleaved the air to decapitate Adam.


    However, the pressure pushing him vanished. The sensation of ripping through flesh didn''t follow either. Instead, his jaw clenched¡ªhe saw Adam''s hair dance, a few locks cut by his blade, as he bent backwards. Worse, a shudder rocked his shoulders the next second.


    Meanwhile, a steely glint flashed in Adam''s eyes as he pounced at his off-balance enemy like a tiger.


    Despite his advantage, his eyes never left Leraje''s weapons. After all, this insidious marquis had a knack for vicious strikes, and this time was no exception.


    He crouched lower in urgency, feeling one of the daggers brush his scalp before his hand blurred from bottom to top in the same movement.


    The flames coursing along his blade roared, the edges glinting with blinding gold as he felt fabric and flesh rip under his hand.


    "Bastard!" Leraje''s face contorted in pain and hatred, his sharp teeth in full display and his gallant image turning horrifying. Dense shadows engulfed him, turning his upper torso intangible before the blade reached his heart. "You''re just Baal''s plaything! I''m done with this masquerade!"


    Yet, the gash running from his pelvis to his lower chest ignited, infernal flames and divinity charring his flesh mercilessly despite his shadow form. The scent of his own burning muscles made him grit his teeth. When did he, a great demonic marquis, suffer such a shameful wound from a lowly demon?


    Without wasting a second, he gripped his bow, dissolving into the ground as he prepared to put distance between them. With Adam''s festering wounds and the range advantage, he would never lose.


    However, Adam''s blades trembled above, his mocking voice grating at his ears.


    "You''re not going anywhere!"


    Thick infernal chains rushed into the shadows and wrapped around his limbs.


    He tried to shake them off, but they pulled him with irresistible strength, as though the potent demonic essence boosting his physique was inferior to that energy.


    "What''s this blade?!"


    As he roared his confusion, Adam pulled him out of the ground and spun.


    The Chaosbringer glinted in a scarlet arc, the chains bringing him closer to its edges with sharp clangs.


    "In your dreams!"


    Fueled by his unbound pride, he shoved his dagger and bow into the trajectory as his demonic essence raged in his veins.


    BAM


    As expected, his arms trembled like branches trying to stop a boulder. Therefore, he tilted his dagger after absorbing the initial impact. Amidst bright sparks, he controlled the blade''s trajectory, forcing it to slip aside in an elegant show as he planted his foot forward.


    "Die!"


    His blade cleaved the air as their position reversed. Yet his eyes widened as Adam''s knee shoved his arm upward.


    His breath caught in his throat, dread''s icy fingers wrapping around his drumming heart. He might lose if the chains continued to restrain him.


    Adam coughed at that moment, the metallic taste of blood filling his mouth as the festering wounds he had endured began to assault his organs. Yet, his eyes only blazed with more intensity as he pushed through the agony with a defiant roar and swung again.


    CLANG


    Sparks flew around him as Leraje blocked, but he wouldn''t give him a second''s respite. His life and his subjects depended on it, but he felt something more. This battle wasn''t about proving himself to Ozymandias anymore. It was one to cement his prestige and honor, one he needed to win to gain enough confidence to raise his head and declare, "We''ll march on the demon realm" in the future.


    His eyes narrowed into slits as his blade left fiery trails in the air. The clangor of metal deafened him with each blow he traded with Leraje, but he could feel the marquis'' strength wane and his opportunity approach.


    Despite the vicious counter-attacks, his movements became more fluid, allowing him to bridge the difference in speed. Though his worsening wounds slowed him down and made him grunt, his instincts sharpened. And with them, he reacted a split second earlier after each exchange.


    On the other side, Leraje bit his lip harder, his elegant fighting style becoming more feral with each second crawling by. Adam should have collapsed by now, his body twisted in agony and his weak voice pleading for mercy. So, how could he match him?


    The absurd idea infuriated him. Yet, his groaning bones and burning arms began to give out. As much as he hated to admit it, he would soon lose.


    "If not for this blade!"


    Despair guiding his hand, he dropped his dagger, gripped his bow, and retrieved an arrow. One shot, that''s all he needed to end the exhausted leech.


    However, Adam''s eyes sparkled.


    "You won''t!"


    Seizing the opportunity to use his strongest strike the moment Leraje''s muscles twitched, he raised his blade overhead, arcane, divine, demonic, and chaotic energies coating the edges in a blinding light, and slammed it down. Mid-movement, a burst of flames ignited at his elbow, propelling it like a missile as he roared.


    "Devil''s Dominion!"


    CRACK


    The energy condensed and shot forward, leaving a deep gash in the earth that ran for dozens of meters.


    "ARGH!"


    Leraje let out a wail of agony, a sensation more horrible than the worst torture assaulting him as his arm flew in a bloody arc. But it was only the beginning.


    Each strike blended into the next in a dance of lethal precision as he lopped the marquis'' limbs one after another.


    Ignoring the agonising roars and curses, he pressed his fiery blades to the cuts, sealing the wounds.


    Sure that Leraje wouldn''t die, he snatched his quiver and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air as his voice cracked.


    "The blade helped, but you suck in melee. Serves you right for focusing on range, bastard!"


    Riddled with putrefying wounds, he gripped Leraje by the neck and stumbled back towards the antique city, a bright smile creeping onto his face. Victory was his.

 Chapter 232 - 232: The Second Event: A Desperate Deal

    Despite his joy, his lips twisted with each step forward.


    He left shaky footsteps in his wake as a dazzling pain assaulted his bones and disgusting blood seeped from his wounds. Yet, his eyes remained fixed on the sandstorms and the chaotic noise of battle.


    As he fought against the pain, Leraje''s constant curses ceased, and the rage clouding his eyes receded. Instead, he scrutinised the shadow piercing the red sky, his lips curling into a vicious grin.


    "I don''t know what you planned when you kept me alive, but it''s your last mistake!" He clenched his jaw, his voice cracking as he gave up all pride. "Let''s strike a new deal, Baal! Give me enough power to crush this ant, and my services are yours for a thousand years!"


    Adam grunted, raising Leraje''s limbless body to eye level.


    "Can''t you just give up?" His arm moved, Chaosbringer glinting under the marquis'' neck. "You could have enjoyed the demon realm''s shitty air a little longer. A shame."


    As his arm moved to behead the bastard, the shadow rumbled, its deafening laughter reverberating through the battlefield.


    An invisible pressure pressed down on his shoulders, making his arm tremble and his blade halt.


    "Leraje, my dear Leraje. We already established our deal''s terms." Baal''s voice chilled the ever-burning air, his oppressive presence seemingly warping reality. "You had a mission but failed. I do not need weak pawns."


    Leraje''s blood drained from his face, and his smugness vanished in an ocean of dread.


    "No! I merely underestimated him. You know no one can reach me on a battlefield." He gritted his teeth, his eyes darting to the hateful blade. "It''s this blade. You''ve seen it! Help me, and I''ll deliver it to your hands!"


    A tense silence lingered before Adam''s eyes widened at Baal''s answer.


    "Infernal and divine energy coexisting and not repelling a demon. A fine weapon you have there, Adam."


    He leaned forward, his shadow engulfing the sky before a sparkling divine barrier pushed him back. With a snort, he shrugged and ignored Leraje.


    "Chaos is fascinating and serves as an anchor here. Not bad!" He shook his head. "What will you do with those wounds? The city is still far, but you''re wavering."


    Adam rolled his eyes as he recovered after seeing the barrier.


    "Wow! You still find ways to pester me even after I blocked your shameless spying."


    He clapped, showing a strong front, yet gritted his teeth because... Baal was right.


    As he lowered his head, Leraje''s face distorted into a terrifying grimace.


    "Good, really good, Baal!" he spat, his voice dripping with venom. "Everyone hates you for good reasons. I might have underestimated Adam, but you''re the one who caused it!" His eyes narrowed into fiery slits as everything began to make sense. "You knew about the blade. You also knew about his strength. And you knew what poisonous words to whisper in my ears. You planned everything!"


    He stirred in Adam''s grip, peering into his eyes.


    "Listen, weakling! We''re not in the demon realm but in a hidden dimension shared by the demon kings." He jerked his head towards the mountain spewing demonic essence in unholy quantities. "Their greatest asset is hidden there: the purgatory''s original flame. It''s closer than the city, so rush in to recover."


    ''The purgatory''s original flame! That''s why Bart acted weird earlier. I can revive Shihan if I go there! But it feels... too convenient.''


    Adam''s eyes narrowed in suspicion¡ªone dispelled by Baal''s shuddering and thunderous outburst.


    "Leraje, you lowly scum! How can you share confidential information with enemies, with your killer?! You''re lucky I can''t interfere, or I''d blow you myself!"


    Convinced and pressed for time, Adam ignored Baal''s curses and stumbled toward the mountain.


    "You''d better not lie, Leraje. I can still let you live." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Humph. I''m not doing it to help you. I just won''t let Baal scam me without losing something!" His teeth sank into his gums, his eyes burning as he continued. "We should have fought in Baal''s territory, but the other demon kings interfered, leaving only this shared place as a solution. They''re also having fun watching us from their palaces."


    Adam nodded, each step growing weaker as he used Leraje''s voice to distract himself from his agony, not noticing the vicious glint flashing in the marquis'' eyes.


    "Listen, weakling. I won''t beg for my life, but an ally in the demon realm will help you once you come to oppose Baal. Think about it and make the right choice."


    Adam rolled his eyes but nodded nonetheless.


    ''Sure, I believe you. Do you think I''m twelve? If I can recover, you can, too...'' A pensive frown creased his brows.


    The event would end a few minutes after he killed Leraje, meaning he had to delay the act until he was close enough to the original flame.


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he pushed himself to move faster.


    Meanwhile, Wukong''s knuckles whitened in Ozymandias'' palace.


    The engraved walls sparkled gold now, and the clean streets exuded antique grandeur with their colossal temples and obelisks.


    "He has proven his unyielding spirit enough. Time to fetch him."


    Ozymandias nodded, the corner of his lips curling into a smile.


    "What a shameful spectacle... but I don''t dislike his pugnacity." He slammed his hand on his throne''s armrest, his voice thundering. "Escort him, monument two!"


    The second statue rumbled, sand coalescing to restore its arms. Unlike the other monuments, they extended into broad falcon wings, each feather carved with lifelike precision.


    Without wasting a second, it leapt to the sky, the sun illuminating a golden gem on its back. As if gulping the natural energy, it brightened as blinding veins glowed on the wings.


    Like a headless angel, the statue flapped its wings, a shockwave spreading as it blurred with phenomenal speed through the sandstorm. It reached Adam in a heartbeat, snatching him despite his confusion before continuing towards the mountain.


    Meanwhile, Wukong rolled his eyes.


    "Your extravagance knows no limits. Wings? What''s next?" He slapped his leg in amusement. "Don''t tell me you replaced the head with a sun on the last one."


    Ozymandias shrugged.


    "The sky is the domain of gods. Of course, I developed countermeasures. As for the last one..." He gazed at its crumbling frame through the window, a smile tugging at his lips. "Let''s not talk about it for now."

 Chapter 233 - 233: The Second Event: Shihans Redemption

    "What the?!"


    Gripped by the monument, Adam''s and Leraje''s eyes widened as the wind battered their faces. Amidst their fluttering hair, they saw the mountain grow closer with alarming speed. Worse, they gulped when the statue''s falcon wings sent raging gales as it transported them to its summit before it stopped moving¡ªjust in front of the pit from which the demonic energy rose to permeate the air.


    Their hearts racing, they gazed at each other before Adam stumbled to the hole and coughed.


    "Thanks for the help, Ozymandias." He raised Leraje and continued. "How far are we from the original flame?"


    Leraje''s eyes slipped to the side, sweat beading on his forehead.


    "I don''t know. But it should be right at the center."


    Meanwhile, Baal''s shadow stirred, and his voice thundered behind the divine barrier.


    "Trusting a demon, are you? Absorb him instead! That''ll heal you better than any flame could!"


    "How dare you, you treacherous bastard! You know that''s a lie!" Leraje shuddered, his voice cracking. "His panic is the answer you seek. The flame is nearby!"


    However, Adam rolled his eyes as he leaned over the edge. Blasts of burning air, thick with the scent of sulfur, crashed into his face, but his mind raced in another direction.


    ''Both are manipulating me. Leraje''s goal is clear, but Baal''s?'' He shook his head. ''Is he acting to go along with Leraje''s scheme, or does he not want me to reach the flame?''


    He didn''t know, but he would never let Leraje recover. His eyes and heart hardened as he slashed at the marquis'' neck without warning.


    Warm blood spurted on his scales, covering them in a deep crimson.


    The great marquis'' head dropped to the ground, his agonising and enraged roars reverberating. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What are you doing, fool?! You saw Baal scam me with your own eyes!"


    As his eyes dimmed, he only saw the bloodied demon shrug and pick up his head.


    "You''re both the same lying beasts. I trust neither of you."


    With his last strength, Leraje spat through gritted teeth.


    "You''ll join me soon!"


    Adam shook his head and dived into the pit, flapping his draconic wings weakly. Time was too short, and he was too weak to waste it.


    ''Recover first. Resurrect Shihan if possible.''


    His chest tightened at the second part as he cleaved through the green vapor.


    The situation forced him to choose, and he prioritised himself over her potential return.


    ''I''ll find this mountain again as long as I survive. But I still hope she can return now.''


    The scent of sulfur intensified, and his body gulped more energy with each meter he crossed. By the time he reached the bottom, his veins bulged under his skin, saturated with essence his body had no time to assimilate.


    That''s when a blissful sensation made him shudder despite the heat piercing through his scales to make him sweat. Closing his eyes to appreciate it, he felt the festering power aggravating his wounds dissolve. Even better, his pierced muscles and putrefying organs devoured the essence to restore themselves as his body churned at full power to adapt.


    As he slowly recovered, he snapped his eyes open and took determined steps toward the fuming pool of liquid flames at the center.


    However, his eyes narrowed as he noticed a cave on the other side.


    Descending deeper into the mountain''s belly, a stream rushed upward to feed the pool, meaning he hadn''t reached his destination yet.


    Without hesitation, he dashed into the cave. His boots echoed against rocks as his breath hastened.


    ''Faster!''


    He emerged inside a circular opening a few seconds later.


    ''What the...''


    Piercing the green glow lighting the place, he scrutinised a small patch of scarlet flames. The heat they radiated prickled his skin, rendering his fire resistance ineffective. Worse, each breath burned his throat as an energy he''d never forget melded into his body.


    ''I should have guessed it! The purgatory''s original flame is a pure condensation of infernal energy.'' He shook his head. ''That''s not right. Demonic essence is a weakened version of infernal energy, meaning...''


    He shuddered as everything made sense.


    The demon kings could kill abyssal creatures to get a higher energy form. But why would they when they had a natural supply of their essence''s parent?


    He took a deep breath and shoved those irrelevant thoughts aside. Instead, he gripped his blade and walked into the pool''s green part.


    Once he reached the infernal part, a notification pierced the mountain''s silence.


    [Tiamat''s unique quest: Shihan''s redemption.]


    Bathe Shihan''s corpse in the purgatory''s original flame to revive her.


    Reward: Shihan''s revival with an improved bloodline.


    Failure: You''ll stay a guilty bastard.


    Simultaneously, space shattered like glass, glistening sparks falling into the flames.


    A chaotic vortex followed, drowning the scent of sulfur with salt as Shihan''s clean body appeared amidst the dark water.


    His lips twisted in guilt as he saw the holes riddling her pale skin. But he would fix his mistake now.


    Before he pushed her into the infernal flames, a chat window burst open in front of his narrowing eyes.


    [Tiamat: You have two options, so choose fast. Either you trust me and throw Leraje''s body with hers, or you keep it to absorb his essence.]


    Without hesitation, he hurled Leraje''s limbless carcass and head into the infernal flames, then pushed Shihan beside it.


    Heart drumming in his ears and eyes sparkling in hope, he endured the deafening sizzles and insufferable heat as Leraje dissolved into a vortex of essence and shadows. Swirling green and dark, it draped Shihan''s body and seeped into her wounds.


    He raised his clenched fists, his left arm bone already healed, and his scales reforming.


    "Come back, Shihan! We''ve been waiting for your return!" A soft smile crept on his lips. "Especially Bart!"


    However, he bit his lip and trembled as a notification he dreaded to hear shattered his joy.


    [Congratulations on your victory in the second round! Lord remaining: Adam.]


    "Shit! She needs more time!"

 Chapter 234 - 234: The Second Event: Tiamats Middle Finger

    As a knot of dread tightened in his gut, new notifications flashed before his eyes.


    [The gods curse you for your victory and Baal for his failed plan.]


    [Baal laughs and calls out Zeus and Odin for their defeat despite their extensive cheating.]


    Adam clenched his jaw, sweat sticking his armor to his skin, his fist trembling over the window.


    "Keep mocking each other. I need a few more minutes!"


    With each passing second, he saw Shihan''s wounds close and her rigid skin regain colors and suppleness. He was close, so close...


    Yet, the gods didn''t seem in the mood for pleasantries, especially not Marduk.


    [Marduk vows to obliterate you for trying to revive his mother''s powers. He also declares hostile intentions on the Northern and Greek pantheons for their stupid idea.]


    "Shit! They''ll kick me out the moment he rewards me!"


    His breath caught in his throat as tears of frustration welled in his eyes. Would he fail in the end?


    Reluctance animating his gaze, he read the last notification before his eyes widened.


    [Tiamat flicks a middle finger at Marduk, calling him a stingy bastard undeserving to be her son. She requests an additional reward since the leg is hers in the first place.] S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hope sparkled in his eyes as he clutched Shihan''s hand. She''d get enough time if Tiamat forced them into their usual negotiations.


    As he anticipated the answer, his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets at the next messages.


    [Baal shakes his finger and agrees, asking what kind of terrible son dismembers his mother only to reward her contractor with her leg. The other demon kings explode in laughter, calling Marduk more demonic than they are.]


    "This bastard! He wanted me to reach this place. But why?"


    Adam''s eyes narrowed in confusion and anger, the hateful sensation of being manipulated making him tremble. Even worse, mystery still shrouded Baal''s insidious intentions.


    Though annoying, he knew he wouldn''t get the answer. But more importantly, he had his own backers to keep the demon king in check. So, he shoved Baal''s agenda in a corner of his mind to focus on their negotiation and Shihan.


    He rolled his eyes a second later.


    Marduk and the Mesopotamian gods used every righteous word to explain how they had saved the universe from Tiamat''s chaos. They continued, aggressiveness and ridicule permeating their words as they explained how a defeated foe lost ownership of his items¡ªincluding Tiamat''s body parts.


    Though most gods agreed, each minute brought Shihan closer to resurrection, thanks to Tiamat''s allies'' fierce rebuttals and Baal''s disgusting help.


    And after five minutes, Marduk cut the discussion short with angry threats.


    [Marduk hurls Tiamat''s right leg, promising to dismember her once more. He urges his contractor to take action, offering him...]


    [Divine item awarded: Tiamat''s right leg.]


    Tiamat chose this moment to send him a private message that made him roar with laughter.


    [Tiamat: Search for it, dog-like son! I''m not selfish like you and forsook my chance to retrieve my weapon to secure Uruk''s golden standard! Gilgamesh will never fight under you. Hahaha!]


    A warm sensation spread through Adam''s tightening chest.


    ''She invested everything in me without regard for the cost.'' His eyes narrowed into determined slits. ''I can''t disappoint her!''


    Meanwhile, Marduk slammed his fist on his armrest, his voice dripping with venom.


    "You think you''re smart, Tiamat? Gilgamesh is just one among many monstrous figures in our pantheon!"


    Teeth gritted and storms raging in his eyes, he retrieved a cloak made of animal pelts.


    "His best friend, Enkidu!" Then, he retrieved an amulet made from the feather of a divine storm bird. "His father, Lugalbanda!"


    In his rage, he retrieved a stone figurine representing a grotesque entity. "Asag, the demon of nature and chaos."


    "That''s too much!" A wise voice reverberated in Marduk''s palace, disapproval permeating its tone. "Do you want to ruin the universe?!"


    As Marduk froze, the voice continued.


    "I''ll send Adapa. We already have Ishtar''s divine bull. But the monkey is a problem..."


    Marduk''s eyes narrowed as he dismissed the figurine.


    "That''s why I wanted to send Asag, Ea. We''re in this together..." His lips curled into a smirk. "No, she might hate you more than me after you killed her husband and convinced the other gods to grant me supreme authority. You''re the architect of our conflict, so find a solution!"


    Ea chuckled in answer.


    "Should I have let Apsu kill us all because we kept disturbing his slumber? Hahaha! As for the solution? It''s easy, really. I contacted those bothered by the monkey''s freedom and desire to oppose the jade emperor." His voice lingered for a second before he thundered.


    "Erlang Shen will descend to seal him again!"


    As the horrible news reverberated through Marduk''s palace, Adam scrutinised the notification hovering before his eyes.


    [You''ll return to Hestia''s realm in five seconds.]


    Ignoring his bright red scales and the suffocating heat, he gripped Shihan and cradled her against his chest. Her hot and supple skin brought a smile to his lips. More importantly, the sight of her rising and falling chest filled him with joy.


    "Let''s go home."


    Light particles swirled around them, illuminating Shihan''s peaceful face as they disappeared.


    The same scene happened on the chaotic battlefield. Light engulfed Adam''s subjects, teleporting them before the confused balors.


    However, Wukong smirked. "We can''t leave without gathering a few freebies."


    As he disappeared, his somersault cloud rumbled to life and blurred before the antique city''s dissolving walls. Like a beast, it swallowed a hundred carcasses before everyone disappeared in a bright flash.


    Adam sighed the next second as the familiar demonic altar greeted his eyes first. His town''s clean streets and carefree citizens came next before what remained of his army followed.


    Among them, he saw tears streaking down Bart''s trembling cheeks.


    With a gentle smile, he nodded at him, then his wide-eyed generals and mythical figures before he raised his fist.


    "We won! Even better! Shihan is back!"


    The air trembled as everyone roared in excitement. Though most didn''t know her, Garduck struck his chest while the six teenagers jumped for joy, screaming about their big sister''s return. Ifrit closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, a soft smile tugging at his lips.


    Meanwhile, a tear sparkled at the corner of Luna''s eyes. She wanted to lunge and hug him but forced herself to stay put. Instead, she muttered.


    "You turned your wistful idea into reality. S-She''s really back..." She covered her mouth, her drumming heart deafening her. Finding a reason, she rushed at him. "Follow me to my house! I must inspect her condition!"

 Chapter 235 - 235: A Warm Welcome

    After commending the soldiers for their courageous battles and thanking the mythical figures, he rushed with Luna to her house.


    Inside, he placed Shihan on the table and stepped back to let Luna examine her.


    However, two warm hands cupped his face and forced it to turn. Raising a brow, he gazed at Luna''s sparkling eyes and soft smile.


    "Wha... huh?"


    Before he could question her, she jumped and locked her legs around his waist. Then, her tender lips met his.


    His eyes trembled, and his heart drummed in his ears as he wrapped his arms around her slender back and enjoyed the peaceful feeling.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s face burned for a second before she forgot about her apprehensions. She was only delivering the reward she had promised him, not enjoying the moment... even though her heart almost melted in delight and relief, contrary to her thoughts.


    After a few seconds of bliss, Luna pulled back. Panting, she smiled cutely and jumped back down to the ground.


    Adam returned her smile before his pupils constricted. He scratched his head, his legs losing strength and a bright blush creeping onto his face.


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t know you were shy. But your expression is ador..."


    Her voice died in her throat as he pointed a shaky finger behind her.


    An icy shiver ran down her spine as a terrible idea flashed in her mind. Like a rusted robot, she turned her neck slowly to gasp in horror.


    "N-Noooo!"


    With her face burning crimson and tears flying, she rushed to her room, locked the door, and leaned against it. Covering her face in shame, she yelled from there.


    "It''s not what you think! That boor... H-He..."


    As she failed to find the right words, Adam walked to the table and gripped Shihan''s hand. She had woken up and had been watching them with an interested smile for Tiamat knew how long.


    "It''s good to see you awake." He chuckled, adding to himself. ''But you could have waited a few more seconds.''


    Shihan chuckled, offering him a grateful nod.


    "I was scared when I woke up, but burning your love helped me out of my confusion." She pushed herself off the table and raised her thumb. "I assume you and Luna cared for me during my sleep. Thank you, but I must ensure my lord is safe."


    Adam''s lips twisted, and his eyes rolled.


    ''What do you mean, your lord? You have another one?''


    "Hahaha!"


    Luna exploded into laughter from her room.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Amusement gave way to seriousness as her eyes hardened. Fighting against her burning shame, she returned to the living room. Stunned by the changes in her looks, she pressed on Shihan''s shoulders gently, forcing her to sit back on the table before she pointed at Adam and focused on explaining.


    "He evolved from an imp to a demonic draconian, so don''t look for Adam. He stands in front of you." A gentle smile crept on her lips as she continued. "You''ve been dead for three weeks, but he brought you back today."


    Shihan''s blue eyes widened, her limbs stiffening and her long ears drooping. "Three weeks?"


    Despite the choking news, relief, joy, and sadness mixed in her gaze as she stretched her hand towards Adam''s face. After all, she had sacrificed herself to save everyone. Learning about her death didn''t shock her. Instead, it relieved her earlier confusion.


    "I''m glad you escaped the ant colony." She started, her voice cracking. "But I missed your rise. Look at you! You''re such a dashing demon now."


    He sighed.


    "Most of us changed, but no one forgot or gave up on you. Welcome back, Shihan."


    She rose to her feet and hugged them both.


    "Thank you for caring about a lesser demoness. I-I..." Tears rolled down her cheeks as she smiled brightly, her arms tightening around their backs. "I''m back."


    They remained locked in the embrace for a few minutes, sharing their warmth and whispering words of comfort until Shihan recovered.


    Then, she smiled and explained something weighing on her mind.


    "I feel a little different. It''s hard to explain, but it''s as though my connection to shadows grew stronger." She pointed to the soft ears replacing her horns, then to her lower back in confusion. "Why do I have weird ears and five tails now?"


    Intrigued by the shadows dancing on her fluffy tails and fox-like ears, Adam scrutinised her to get the answer through her stat panel.


    Name: Shihan


    Race: Five-Tailed Shadow Fox


    Affinity: Demonic shadows S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Job: /


    Class: Shadow Queen


    Loyalty: MAX


    LVL: 15


    Exp: 9146/13.000


    HP: 17.280/17.280


    Vitality: 1.728


    Strength: 2.592


    Agility: 2.880


    Demonic essence: 150.000


    Point: 0


    ''What am I looking at?!''


    His mind rumbled as the ridiculous stats hovered tauntingly before his wide eyes. More than ridiculous, she was stronger than him at level fifteen!


    ''Her race and class changed, too. Wait!'' He exhaled and tucked his fingers around his chin to ponder. ''Is it because I threw Leraje''s corpse in? That would explain her insane essence. She probably evolved during the process, too. After all, Tiamat''s quest stated that her bloodline would improve.''


    Convinced of his theory, he shared it with them, causing Shihan to yelp in disbelief and Luna to pinch his ear.


    "Where have you ever seen a lord give so much essence to his subject? You should have absorbed half!"


    Yet, she smiled. It was just who he was, and he would never change.


    Meanwhile, Shihan chuckled.


    "I''m glad to see you''re so close to him, Luna. You were so gloomy and unapproachable before."


    "W-What?" Luna stuttered, releasing Adam''s ear. "Y-you remember wrong." She turned to Adam. "Anyway, don''t you have other things to do? Shoo. I''ll explain everything to her."


    Shihan glanced between Adam and Luna, her heart swelling with gratitude."I don''t know what I did to deserve this." She whispered to herself, her fingers brushing over her tails. "But I''ll prove it wasn''t wasted."


    With a nod, he patted Shihan''s shoulder and bade them goodbye. Luna was right; he had to deliver the reward to Tiamat and check his notifications. But first...


    He opened the door, causing his generals to almost fall inside as they lost their support.


    Then, with a gentle push, he secured their balance and closed the door.


    "Did she wake up, big bro?" Victoria asked first, her five siblings'' eyes sparkling while the others'' fists trembled in anticipation.


    He nodded. "She did."


    At his words, Bart exhaled so loudly that everyone jumped back in fright.


    "That''s a relief," the bulky oni said, tears rolling down his cheeks. "Thank you, my lord."


    Adam smiled and winked at him.


    "I''m sure she''d be delighted to see you all. Go in and catch up with her."


    Eagerness fueling their steps, they rushed into the house as he chuckled on his way to his manor.

 Chapter 236 - 236: Whispers of the Castle

    He stood inside Tiamat''s familiar room a moment later, the setting sun casting its orange sheen on their figures.


    Seated on the silver elven throne, she extended her palm, her blue eyes sparkling and her lips curling into a knowing grin.


    Without hesitation, he presented the event''s reward with a warm smile.


    "I''ll get you the next ones soon."


    She gripped her right leg, her shoulders trembling and her fingers twitching in delight. Though she wanted nothing but to focus on recovering, she dismissed the urge and smiled at Adam.


    "I''m pleased by your performance, my dear contractor." She clapped her hands, a bright smile curving on her lips. "A reward is required, especially for reclaiming the first piece of my essence."


    She stretched her palm out, a chaotic water vortex swirling and permeating the room with the scent of salt.


    His heart drummed in anticipation as he noticed the golden glow hidden in its depth.


    As if to confirm his suspicion, a notification window appeared in a fiery flash of dark flames.


    [Chain quest: 1. Retrieve one of Tiamat''s body parts completed.]


    [Reward: Uruk''s golden standard.]


    The water parted to reveal a rectangular standard forged in an age of legends. Slightly curved at the edges and reinforced with artistic metalwork, it appeared more like a ceremonial shield than a mere flag to him. This impression was further reinforced by the mythical beasts and winged deities depicted at its center.


    Almost failing to control his impatient legs, he gripped the obsidian pole rising from the water. Feeling its cool surface and the engraved cuneiform writings, he widened his eyes at the encrusted lapis lazuli shining the color of the ocean.


    As he trembled in wonder and excitement, Tiamat chuckled.


    "I''ll be busy for the next few days, so have fun with the kid. Oh, and before I forget." She snapped her fingers.


    DING


    [The primordial goddess Tiamat issued you a chain quest: 2. Retrieve two of her body parts.]


    [Reward: The Dragon''s Maw Citadel.]


    An icy shiver ran down his spine, and his jaw dropped. ''She can do that?!''


    "Not only can I, but I will." Tiamat waved her fingers. "Go now."


    With a smile that reached his eyes, he held the standard high and rushed to the Gate.


    However, he frowned midway and gazed at the darkening sky and the citizens discussing their hard day''s work.


    ''It''s almost night... Summoning such an illustrious king now, only to part ways for sleep? Too embarrassing.''


    Instead, he turned toward the towering castle in the distance and smirked.


    ''Can''t become a liar, right?''


    Putting the standard aside, he returned to Luna''s living room before he rolled his eyes at the spectacle.


    "I know you missed her, but... you realise you aren''t imps anymore, right?"


    His voice emotionless, he gazed at the six troublemakers playing with Shihan''s tails. Zane even stood behind her back, caressing her fox''s ears.


    Shihan chuckled and waved her hands.


    "I don''t mind it. I missed them, too." She brought the six of them into a hug. "It feels like I held your small hands and put you to sleep yesterday."


    A soft smile played on Adam''s lips as he watched their warm interaction. Then, he pointed outside and grinned.


    "I bet you all want to explore our first castle. Let''s go together." He winked at Luna, causing her to frown.


    Intrigued and eager to see it, everyone followed him.


    The stars illuminated their journey as their voices enlivened the dim streets until their eyes widened.


    From this close, they could only lower their hats at the intricate towers engraved with elven symbols. A few hieroglyphs broke their uniformity but added an antique charm that made his eyes sparkle.


    His eyes darted to the broad mosaic window depicting demons, dragons, and...


    ''Of course, he had to put himself.'' He rolled his eyes at Ozymandias'' flying figure in the background, then smiled. ''At least everyone else is there.''


    A soft smile tugged at his lips as he noticed Wukong surfing on his cloud staff in hand, Achilles charging on his chariot, Karna blazing like the sun, Merlin gazing at the sky with a pensive look, and Muramasa pounding metal in a rain of sparks.


    But the thing that warmed everyone''s heart was their presence. Each of the generals stood valiantly behind him as if silently declaring that they''d protect the town''s peace.


    Amazed, they observed the lush gardens'' multicolored flowerbeds and enjoyed their sweet scent in the night breeze before the massive doors rumbled open, revealing immaculate white slabs covered in the red carpet he had retrieved from the crypt. And on it, Ozymandias crossed his arms over his chest.


    "Took you long enough to show up." He sneered, pointing through the statues lining the hall to a double flight of stairs. "We claimed our rooms, so you''ll have to content yourself with the leftovers."


    Adam frowned.


    "Are you planning to live here?"


    Ozymandias nodded, turned, and climbed the stairs.


    "Only a palace can house an emperor. The others are just parasitising my building. Anyway, good job on beating Leraje during the event."


    An icy shiver ran down Adam''s spine, the noise of his plan shattering like glass filling his trembling mind before he could savor the rare praise.


    ''It''s Luna''s castle, not yours! But can I chase them out? Ugh... fine, it''s hers in name.''


    His lips quivering, he turned to Luna. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Remember our deal? This castle is yours." He chuckled at her widening eyes before he scratched his head. "Well, our friends claimed their rooms already, but you''ll have powerful bodyguards like that."


    Luna''s shoulders trembled, her clear laughter brightening the night.


    "Hahaha! I only demanded it to expose your empty promises, but you really built me one." She brushed his hair, smiling yet shaking her head. "I don''t need it. Having my house beside yours is enough."


    ''Why did I rush its construction then?!''


    Dark clouds hovering above his head, he stumbled to the stairs¡ªjust when Achilles emerged from the corridor.


    "Adam? Great! We were waiting for you to activate the castle''s barrier. Follow me to the control room."

 Chapter 237 - 237: A Night Under the Stars

    They emerged into a circular underground chamber after following Achilles through the castle''s elegant corridors.


    The first thing that drew a collective sigh of admiration was the lights pulsing a faint blue along the elven and magical symbols engraved onto the walls and columns.


    Adam gasped at the mystical engravings carved on the mirror-like floor. They almost seemed alive with their orderly rotation, and their musical hums captivated him.


    Finally, Achilles drew his attention to an altar, the nexus of the castle''s enchantments.


    "Place the power core in the socket and enjoy the spectacle."


    Achilles handed him the gray core, a smile tugging at his lips.


    Shoving his awe aside, he gripped the item and moved to the altar. All the magic symbols seemed to extend from its silver surface... His eyes narrowed. No, they came from the empty socket and its dim light.


    With an eager smile, he raised the core high, drawing his friends'' impatient shouts.


    "I''m glad the original team is complete to inaugurate the castle."


    His mind drifted to the recovering Karna, Wukong, and Merlin, a soft sigh leaving his lips. Still, he focused on the socket and slotted the Undead power core. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s inaugurate many more buildings together!"


    ZOOOOM


    Mana hummed, and the air trembled as a rain of magic sparks connected the core to the altar.


    The air rippled, singing a symphony as energy coursed into the brightening engravings and mist rose above the altar.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone stared, gobsmacked as a barrier formed around the altar and pushed through the walls. Solid yet ethereal, it expanded to encompass the castle, then the territory in its protective embrace.


    Even better, negative energy swirled inside the barrier, rushing to the core to replenish its power in a virtuous cycle.


    However, Adam''s eyes widened at something else.


    Before him, mana danced and condensed into miniature stars as though he stood in the middle of the vast universe.


    They drifted, leaving a trail in their wake and creating an enchanting spectacle reflected on the ground as Achilles patted his shoulders.


    "Merlin tweaked the settings a little to create this environment. Though he can''t be with us, I hope you enjoy his surprise as much as I do." A smile curved on his lips as he touched a star.


    Adam nodded, a warm sensation spreading through his chest.


    "Thank him for me."


    Then, he went to Luna. Noticing her sparkling eyes, he took her hands gently as he made her sit beside him.


    "Let''s enjoy the relaxing sight for a while. I don''t know about you, but it brings me peace." He passed his fingers through her silky hair and grinned. "Especially when you''re with me."


    A sharp sting made him smile as she pinched his hand and, her face flushed, admonished.


    "Everyone is watching, but..." She leaned her head against his shoulder, hearing his quick heartbeats. "I don''t dislike your idea."


    They enjoyed each other''s warmth in the spectacular setting, hearing the mana sing a hopeful tune into their ears.


    Meanwhile, his generals'' lips curled into warm smiles, especially Shihan''s.


    "I''m glad you changed, Luna. Everyone, no matter their species, seeks a good partner."


    Bart caught her soft whisper and fumbled on his feet for a second before a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    Noticing the movement, Adam''s eyes sparkled as he gestured to Luna''s posture and mouthed, "Do like me!"


    Then, he gripped Leraje''s quiver and discreetly threw it at him.


    As he caught it, Bart''s shoulder trembled in hesitation. The quiver was his lord''s spoil. How could he take it, even with his permission?


    However, he saw Adam wink and raise his thumb, mouthing, "Go, big guy!"


    With a grateful nod, he walked to Shihan, causing everyone to glance at him in excitement as his voice cracked.


    "Shihan, I...uh..." His knuckles whitened around the quiver. "You''ve been a pillar of support for us... for me. Your smile erased my doubts and showed me demons can live good lives..."


    He cleared his throat, his face burning in shame as she tilted her head with gentle confusion.


    "I want to prove that I''m worthy of your care, not just as a friend... but as a partner." He extended the quiver, his voice firming with determination. "Will you give me a chance?"


    His breath caught in his throat as he watched her brows crease into a pensive frown. The silence that followed weighed on his heart, oppressive, cruel even. But he gave her the time she needed to answer.


    Meanwhile, the corner of Shihan''s lips rose slightly as she felt the leathery quiver and its demonic engravings. Her smile broadened when she remembered their discussions around the campfire in the middle of the night. Finally, she raised her hand, her eyes sparkling as she remembered Bart''s loyalty and deep sense of duty.


    "I don''t know if it''ll work out." Her palm met Bart''s warm shoulder. "But I''m willing to try."


    Bart''s arms trembled, and his eyes blurred as everyone clapped and whistled in congratulations, Adam the first.


    In this celebratory atmosphere, Shihan blushed and hid her reddening face behind her fluffy tails before Bart held her hands and sat with her.


    "I''m not the best with words, but I''ll prove daily that your choice wasn''t wrong."


    As she nodded, Luna gazed at Adam, resisting the urge to pinch his ear to o


    "Do you even get how valuable a great marquis'' stuff is? You could''ve given it to Karna, used it, or even recycled it!"


    Adam grinned and patted her back.


    "I know. But I''m happier seeing my first companions'' joy than possessing a rare item. You''ve seen Bart''s grief after the accident. He deserves it."


    Luna sighed and interlaced her fingers with his. Her eyes softened as she leaned against his chest.


    "That''s why we follow you, Adam. I''m glad you summoned and showed me that life wasn''t only colored black."


    He leaned his head above hers, the sweet scent of her hair filling his nose as he whispered.


    "And I''m grateful for all your teachings and trust, Luna."


    Time slowly passed as they contemplated the stars. The generals departed one after another until he kissed her forehead and whispered, "Time to go home."


    He helped her up as she nodded, before they left the castle together.


    After leaving the castle with Luna and ensuring she reached her home safely, he returned to his room, the soft hum of the town''s barrier accompanying his steps.


    "That''s what I''ve been working for. A place where everyone can forget about the world''s dark side and enjoy peaceful moments."


    He sat on his bed, the night breeze ruffling his hair as his gaze firmed on his interface.


    "No matter what comes, I''ll protect this peace."

 Chapter 238 - 238: Summoning Gilgamesh

    Eyes narrowed in determination, he checked his notifications.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier 7 level 72 boss: The Veiled Sharpshooter: Leraje. You have gained 2.000.000 experience points.]


    [You and your subjects have defeated 20.000 tier 6 level 61 djinns. You have gained 6.000.000 experience points.]


    He nodded at his kills before switching to his subjects''.


    [You and your subjects have defeated 300 tier 6 level 62 balors. You have gained 105.000 experience points.]


    A frown creased his brows as he drummed his cheek, the rhythmic sound helping him focus.


    With Ozymandias'' support and monument protecting the walls, he had expected a higher kill count. But the boss-like giants proved too durable. Worse, he suspected the monument had killed most while his army only wounded them.


    He sighed, a bitter taste filling his mouth at the absence of the promotion quest''s completion.


    "They only recognise the leader as a boss, I guess... Unfair."


    Clicking his tongue, he checked his interface and distributed his stat points.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Demonic draconian


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: B grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 70


    Exp: 60.000/2.500.000


    HP: 34.800/34.800


    Vitality: 1.875->3.155 (+325)


    Strength: 1.875->3.155(+400)(+325)


    Agility: 1.875->3.155 (+400)(+325)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 6.000


    Free attribute points: 3840->0


    As he felt the familiar sensation of power bursting through his veins with each tap of his finger, his eyes narrowed at the XP requirements.


    Though steep, he could understand the reason for the increase. After all, he had entered the demon duke''s territory, and if progress were easy, there would be more than seventy-two at that rank. But another concern gnawed at him.


    "I lost thousands of stat points because I''m still on the fifth tier. What a failure of a gamer I am."


    A piercing pain struck his heart, causing his jaw to clench and his teeth to crack.


    "I''m two evolutions behind, too."


    He snapped his head west, a raging inferno igniting in his heart.


    "I won''t accept your surrender, King of Oikos."


    With his declaration, he slid under his blanket, glimpsing at his essence one last time.


    "At least I absorbed a lot in the original flame. It should be enough for the fifth evolution, but the sixth..."


    A shudder ran down his spine as he closed his eyes, exhaustion sinking in and sleep claiming his thoughts.


    The bright moon illuminated his peaceful face before giving way to the rising sun. And with its gentle rays came the daily talent notification.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Snapping his eyes open, he pressed Yes, the broad red wheel appearing and spinning before his eyes.


    As its rattle filled the room, his lips twisted at the marvellous prizes and the few empty spots.


    "Today, I break the curse. Give me an SSR item!"


    He bit his lip and tightened his fists, praying for the needle not to land on the empty spots like it did for the last seven days.


    His breathing hastened to mirror the slowing wheel as the needle passed armor, weapons, and bags spilling glistening gemstones.


    "That one!" He pointed his trembling finger at a silver blade. With its threatening curved edges and golden aura, he couldn''t help but remember how fun it was to use, even if he didn''t need it. Instead, it would make a perfect gift for Garduck.


    "I must upgrade my generals'' gear¡ªhim first, since he refuses to evolve."


    However, his nose wrinkled, and his eyes rolled as the needle passed the sword. Even worse, it halted on the next prize: a ticket.


    "At least I got something..." He lowered his head, his hair covering his dimming eyes as the cruel notification echoed in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the AoE Card.]


    With a sigh, he gripped Uruk''s standard and left his room for the Gate as he pondered the reward.


    The ticket wasn''t bad. In fact, it could be exceptional with its ability to change a single target effect into an AoE. He just had to find an opportunity to maximise its use.


    A grin broadening on his lips, he halted before the Gate and took his pitcher''s stance. Muscles tight and heart raging in his chest, he hurled the standard like a spear, his excited voice piercing the morning sky.


    "Come, super SSR mythical figure, Gilgamesh!"


    The Gate''s empty frame rumbled as the standard passed through.


    Divine light burst into the empty frame, swirling and casting a blinding radiance on the paved streets.


    Curious citizens gathered behind him, their jaws dropping as the light shifted into towering walls and a great two-handed axe engraved with divine patterns and godly blessings.


    As Adam''s eyes sparkled, the light transformed again¡ªthis time into a royal scepter pulsing with energy veins and power before it dissipated to let a large sandal slam onto the slabs. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes trailed to the dark blue pants embroidered in golden patterns, then the matching tunic and fluttering cape draped around the man''s large torso.


    Finally, he saw a long dark beard, its curls fluttering as it pierced through the light, revealing Gilgamesh''s manly yet handsome face.


    His long hair fluttered, and his lavish accessories glinted under the sun as he stepped forward, his blue eyes scrutinising Adam and the sound of his scepter hitting the ground echoing.


    "Welcome to my territory, great king of Uruk."


    Adam smiled, his heart almost exploding as he gazed at the giant towering two heads above him. Though hidden behind clothes, he knew Gilgamesh''s muscles were as, if not more, impressive than Heracles''. After all, he was two-thirds divine.


    Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "I don''t work with emissaries of chaos."


    His deep voice echoed, suffused with scorn, causing Adam''s lips to twist.


    Before he could retort, Gilgamesh raised his palm, his scepter clattering against the ground and his frame trembling.


    "That''s what I would have said in the past. But I can feel him..."


    His voice cracked, and the air trembled as blind rage flashed in his clear eyes.


    He raised his scepter towards the sky, his defiant posture exuding his youth''s unbound arrogance as he thundered.


    "You can''t use my friend against me, Marduk, not after you stole him from me. Mark my words: you made me ally with chaos, no one else!"


    Meanwhile, Adam''s eyes widened as he understood in horror whom Gilgamesh referred to¡ªthe only man who fought him to a standstill and his only friend, Enkidu.

 Chapter 239 - 239: A Divine Partnership

    Though not an expert in Sumerian mythology, he was aware of the grief that had plagued Gilgamesh after Enkidu''s death.


    Despite the bitter taste, his eyes lit up as he extended his palm.


    "I know about the pain of losing a friend, Gilgamesh. We never truly heal from the hole they leave behind." His voice hardened as he balled his fist. "They created him to tone down your arrogance, then took him from you as punishment. All for what?"


    He saw Gilgamesh lower his scepter, feeling the man''s burning eyes drilling holes in his body, yet he gritted his teeth and continued


    "Because they disapproved of your freedom and wanted to shatter your free will. It was never about your arrogance. They don''t care about mortals, only about themselves. No. It was because you could threaten their rules."


    Though Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed, and his presence magnified to that of a terrifying giant about to burst into rage, he inhaled and continued. After all, his own fists trembled as he swept his hand between them.


    "Didn''t you search for the plant of immortality at the edge of the world for that very reason? Join me! Not because of anger, but to free mortals from their influences!"


    A bright smile replaced his tense expression as he observed Gilgamesh''s large hand rise and hover above his head. His heart didn''t waver, and his posture remained unshaken as it lowered.


    However, the citizens'' chests tightened in horror. Despite their trembling legs, pleas and threats left their chattering teeth. Yet, confusion gained their wide eyes as Gilgamesh''s hand met Adam''s shoulder.


    "You have a backbone for a dragonling." The pressure he emanated vanished, a pensive frown creasing his brows. "I''ve seen what I needed from your citizens'' reactions. I''ll assist you so long as your heart rebels against the gods'' cruelty!"


    The mighty king of Uruk''s lips curled into a vicious sneer as he continued.


    "They once called me a tyrant and forced my eyes to open to wisdom and justice. A mistake they''ll pay in blood." He struck his staff with the ground, the shockwave blasting their hair up. "I''ll manage your territory''s domestic politics. That''s non-negotiable. As for wars..." He shrugged, his voice dismissive. "Only the gods interest me."


    Against his expectation, Adam nodded without hesitation.


    "You can manage the territory however you like, but I have the final say on the laws you promote and the right to refuse them. Welcome on board."


    He grinned as Gilgamesh tucked his fingers around his chin in interest. When did someone challenge his authority without stuttering?


    However, his surprise deepened when Adam told him about the other mythical figures residing in the castle. Eager to see the heroes born after his rule, he permitted Adam to check his stats and left.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s grin reached his eyes as he observed Gilgamesh''s stats.


    Name: Gilgamesh


    Race: Demigod (Two-Thirds Divine, One-Third Human)


    Affinity: Light, Earth


    Job: Architect of Civilization


    Class: Divine Monarch


    Loyalty: 70


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 45000/45000


    Vitality: 4.500


    Strength: 4.000


    Agility: 2.800


    Mana: 5.000


    Divine Energy: 150.000


    ''They''re worth his legends and he''s more approachable than Ozymandias.''


    He rolled his eyes, hoping they wouldn''t fight as he pondered on his way to the chaos forge.


    Gilgamesh was more than a warrior king as reflected by his job. Instead, he had built an enduring legacy that predated Rome and ancient Egypt. But there was more.


    ''Since Enkidu died, Gilgamesh realised how frail life was and focused on his citizens'' wellbeing.'' His grin couldn''t help but broaden as his heart sang in delight. ''He''s depicted as the ideal king. Of course, I''ll let you manage the territory!''


    He pushed the forge''s doors open with a chuckle, the scent of heating coal and the sight of his artisans tying their leather aprons around their waists registering in his eyes.


    The relaxing crackle of the fire accompanied his steps as he greeted Silas, the demon lady, and the others on his way to the restroom on the second floor.


    Once inside, he smiled at Muramasa and Durgrim before he went straight to the point.


    "Garduck should have delivered Gae Bolg, Balmung, and Heracles'' bow. What can you do with them?"


    Muramasa chuckled, pointing at the designs littering the table chaotically.


    "Let''s start with the bow. Its wood comes from a tree considered sacred by Athena, making it too hard to wield, so I plan to create two short bows from its frame."


    Durgrim nodded, his old voice echoing with excitement.


    "Leave that boring bow and let''s talk about Balmung! I can add thunder and curse-protection runes." He slammed a design before Adam, his eyes sparkling. "If you can get me Uru, or the sap from Yggdrasil, I can turn it into a divine weapon by enhancing its incredible sharpness. With it, forget about cutting flesh. It''ll cut anything, even fate itself!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A broad smirk split Adam''s face. Even if he didn''t have the materials yet, his fists trembled at the possibility of producing divine weapons.


    However, Muramasa shook his head, placing the barbed spear on the table.


    "Gae Bolg is already powerful. We''ll need to redesign its shaft with materials I''ve never touched." He inhaled sharply, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. "I''ll need a meteor, a fragment of the world tree. And the divine or cursed remains of a powerful entity."


    As Adam''s eyes rolled, Durgrim clenched his fist before his sparkling eyes.


    "It''s worth it, my lord. No barrier or divine protection will ever stop this weapon." He pointed at the tip, his hand trembling. "With my enchantment, we''ll make it spin, adding penetration beyond comprehension. But that''s not all!" He almost jumped in excitement, his voice thundering through the forge and his breathing quickening. "Muramasa will strip those barbs away and curse the blade to rival Balmung''s sharpness! A single strike will fracture reality, multiplying one wound into a thousand fatal ones!"


    Adam''s breath caught in his throat. This spear... He inhaled, offering the two enthusiast artisans a firm nod.


    "I''ll try to get you the materials. In the meantime, I want you to craft powerful weapons to arm Garduck and the others by using those artifacts as models."


    They both nodded in unison, already stepping to the door to get materials from the warehouse.


    He accompanied them as they assured him of the quality, even if they''d pale compared to the originals.


    As Durgrim picked up materials, Muramasa smiled at him.


    "I want to thank you, Adam. I think I''ve achieved my dream with my last creation."


    He felt Muramasa''s gratitude through the warm palm resting on his shoulder.


    "I created the best blade for you, but my path will never end. Instead, I feel like I just pushed the door to a new world of divine artifacts. I want to become proficient enough to craft masterpieces on your blade''s level alone."


    A soft smile curled on his lips as he shook his head.


    "I''m the one grateful for the effort you put into it. Thank you, Muramasa." A warm tear of gratitude he failed to contain trailed down his cheek. "I''d be dead, or worse, without you and the others."


    As his words lingered, Muramasa brought him closer and surprised him with a warm hug.


    "I''m glad you summoned and trusted me. You''re family to me, Adam, and I''ll support you, even if the world is against you."


    Warmth spread around their chests for a second before a notification that made Adam''s eyes widen echoed.


    [Congratulations! A mythical figure''s loyalty reached the maximum.]


    ''What is happening?''


    Light engulfed Muramasa for a second before another notification appeared.


    [Muramasa''s abyssal touch transforms into Abyssal Resolve.]


    [Effect 1: Corruption immunity]


    [Effect 2: Life Drinker: Absorbs a portion of the target''s vitality with every strike.]


    ------------------


    AN: I''ll probably take a day off tomorrow to rest before the war arc.

 Chapter 240 - 240: Wukongs Guidance

    His hands trembled on Muramasa''s back, and his heart pounded at the changes in the smith''s curse. No, it became much more.


    Instead of driving non-demons mad, the curse struck anyone wielding his weapons but his subjects¡ªno matter their species¡ªadding a terrifying buff to their arsenal.


    His lips curled into a warm smile, joy sparkling in his eyes as he pulled back.


    "I consider you family, too." He wiped his wet cheek and nudged Muramasa''s chest. "I''ll get you more materials soon. Surpass the gods and show me the pinnacle of craftsmanship."


    Muramasa nodded and high-fived him, the enthusiastic noise brightening the warehouse.


    "Only the best artisan can accompany the man who''ll overthrow them." They grinned at each other before Muramasa continued. "You should meet with Wukong. He almost deafened me going on about you becoming his disciple while we spied... I mean, observed Gilgamesh''s summoning."


    "Right." Adam turned and waved his hand on his way out. "I''ll check if our wounded have recovered, too."


    Unlike at sunrise, citizens enlivened the broad streets with their eager discussions. Their sheer number made him chuckle. No one noticed him for once, allowing him to appreciate his walk to the castle, the mouth-watering scent of freshly baked bread, and the construction noises coming from the river.


    "Did they start the aqueduct''s construction?" A grin split his face. They''d finally have a proper irrigation system. "I hope I''ll get a sewer blueprint soon."


    With the increased population, the first illnesses wouldn''t take long to appear. Therefore, cleaning their wastewater became a priority.


    Though he could come up with something using the goblin engineers, he shook his head. After all, the aqueduct could clean itself and control the water''s temperature with its enchantments. That''s why he''d rather wait for a blueprint.


    "It even makes the water glow with a different color depending on the season. I won''t pass on magical sewers!"


    Chuckling, he stepped inside the castle hall, noticing Wukong leaning on the wall by the entrance.


    "Don''t waste time." Wukong shook his finger, a mischievous glint flashing in his eyes. "Merlin and Karna are still recovering, so follow me!"


    However, Adam gazed west before he shook his head despite his excitement.


    "I''m eager to learn under you, brother. But my mind won''t be at peace before I organise our first operation against the Oikos kingdom."


    He saw Wukong roll his eyes before the wind brushed his hair, and he found himself locked under the monkey king''s armpit. His brows rose as he tapped on the steel-like arm''s hair. But Wukong only chuckled and dragged him to the castle''s underground.


    "I don''t care! They already know what to do. Realise that you have no place in small skirmishes as the lord." His voice firmed. "I know you want to fight on the frontline, but training is more important. So, listen well."


    A brief silence lingered as Adam''s lips quivered before his shoulders slumped in defeat.


    Wukong caught the change and released him, then shoved a finger before his eyes and continued.


    "Karna taught you to control your flame''s destructiveness and give them rudimentary shapes, but you''re still an amateur, brother."


    He shook his head, pushing a reinforced door open and revealing its interior.


    Qi ran along calligraphed symbols, providing bright lighting that shifted with the color of the five elements. In the centre, Adam saw an elevated arena and a sturdy wooden puppet draped in threatening armor.


    As he observed, Wukong pushed him in and continued.


    "Luna''s control is much better than yours. We''ll try to reach her level with your flames first. We''ll focus on chaos next." His eyes narrowed into slits, gravitas permeating his words as he gripped Adam''s shoulder. "You don''t realise it yet, but chaos is one of the ultimate energies. Space, time? It predated both and can swallow them!" S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A tsunami struck Adam''s mind as he finally understood his abilities better.


    "That''s why I can convert mana and Qi into demonic essence?"


    However, Wukong rolled his eyes and shook his head. Yet, he didn''t bother explaining that his essence had nothing in common with other demons and that Tiamat''s modifications were a piece of art. Instead, he pointed down, sat, and lightened his pipe.


    "Your flames are hotter, but that''s nothing. Chaos is unpredictable, Adam. If you learn to wield it, you can drop its temperature in the negative to create frozen flames."


    Adam froze, his eyes widening in shock. Yet the lesson and its surprises only started.


    "You can even use lightning-like attacks by condensing and super-heating your flames." Wukong''s lips curled into a mischievous smirk. "Chaos is ever-changing, rebelling against order, and allowing incomprehensible phenomena to occur."


    Eager to start, Adam slammed his palm on the ground, his voice reverberating in the chamber.


    "I had no idea! Show me how to do it, brother!"


    Meanwhile, Wukong inhaled from his pipe, the scent of burning herbs permeating the chamber. He exhaled slowly, smoke swirling around his features in an ominous dance.


    "We can start with chaos if you want to blow yourself up."


    Adam paled as Wukong continued.


    "Hahaha! Why do you think Tiamat tied it to something? You don''t wield her cosmic authority over it. At the slightest mistake, I''ll have to bring your cinders to Luna... that''s if you''re lucky."


    Despite the risks and the icy sweat dripping down his back, Adam struck his fist with his palm.


    "No chaos, for now, noted. Let''s start with the flames, then."


    With a nod, Wukong snapped his fingers.


    Qi swirled around Adam, the noise of his clothes ruffling echoing as it made his body pivot. He felt Wukong''s warm hand on his back next, his hot breath and the scent of mysterious herbs drifting to his nostrils.


    "I''ll smoothen your energy pathways first. Then we''ll train for two weeks." An expectant glint flashed in Wukong''s eyes. "Don''t dream of leaving until I''m satisfied by your level! Only then will I let you join the war."


    Adam rolled his eyes, his lips curling in displeasure. Yet his eager heart drummed in his ears as he closed his eyes.


    Garduck, Bart, and Luna would take charge in his absence just fine. In the worst case, they could turn to Achilles even if he doubted they''d need him. After all, his first plan didn''t require them to fight a full-blown war.

 Chapter 241 - 241: Demons in Foliaris

    As Adam embarked on his two-week training under his idol''s care, Luna patted off the dust covering her long coat.


    The midday sun shone overhead as she glanced at the humans queuing before the city gates and pulled her hood down to obscure her face.


    With a displeased snort, she pointed at the guards collecting travelers'' entry fees and inspecting their goods, observing how some shamelessly stole items. Her blood burned when she saw those bastards'' disdainful sneers and the nonchalance with which they treated others.


    "Do you see him, Shadow?"


    Her shadow stirred in answer before it turned into an arrow pointing at a guard on the left.


    "You do the talking, Garduck, or I''ll kill him before we step inside Foliaris."


    With a nod, the hooded demon led the march as she followed behind with Bart.


    She observed the mana barrier protecting the city for an hour before the greedy guard who had inspected Adam''s carriage a few weeks prior approached them.


    "Names and purpose. Faces, too. Now."


    Garduck hunched his back and stepped forward, rubbing his hands like an old merchant. Yet she rolled her eyes when his guttural voice echoed.


    "Gooday, brave city protector. I''d rather not show my face, but I''m sure we''ll find a solution when addressing such a dignified person."


    The guard''s eyes narrowed, but Garduck pointed at Luna and Bart and continued before he could interject.


    "Let me introduce these two. They''re members of a renowned mercenary association. I hired them to escort me back to our kingdom''s glorious capital."


    He smirked under his hood as he saw the guard''s eyes lit up like lanterns and a greedy smile curve his lips.


    "I see. A rich merchant travelling incognito, right?" The guard nodded.


    Convinced of his deduction, he crossed his arms, a meaningful glint flashing in his eyes.


    "Ay. You got me, but please do not question my identity further."


    He retrieved a bulging pouch and made it dangle at his fingertip, the clinking noise of coins filling the air. With a respectful bow, he presented it to the guard.


    "For your trouble, my brave."


    Smirking from ear to ear, the guard gripped the pouch, wondering how many silver coins it contained. Judging by its weight, it had to be worth at least ten gold. He peeked inside and froze¡ªpure gold. His grin widened as he barked orders to let them pass.


    Meanwhile, Luna heard Bart chuckle.


    "This human must have been a demon in another life." He turned to Garduck. "Good job with the acting. I almost laughed out loud with your brave shenanigans."


    She rolled her eyes as Garduck chuckled.


    "Undeserving fools who receive a little power love nothing more than to hear flattery. Take note, it might be helpful one day."


    She shook her head and left them to their discussion to focus on the road. They had much to do and a few individuals to visit¡ªthe thugs who had scared Litia and her sisters taking the first spot on her list.


    Her steps hastened as she entered a deserted alleyway. The putrid scent of the uncleaned place made her clog her nose with her demonic essence. She avoided the detritus littering the ground, unwilling to even think about what could produce such a stench until her eyes landed on six devious-looking men leaning against a run-down wall.


    "Wow, boss! We don''t even need to lure prey anymore. They jump in our arms nowadays." One said, her knuckles whitening at his disgusting laughter.


    "Did you follow a cart pulled by an armored man and transporting three women?"


    "A woman! Did Hestia bless us?" The oldest licked his lips. Though he couldn''t see her face because of the coat, her voice and forms made him drool already.


    A knife glinted in his hand the next second as he gestured for his companions to surround her.


    Before they could, Luna''s lips twisted and her hand uncontrollably blurred.


    "No one will miss thrash like you even if I got the wrong ones!"


    Her palm opened, green flames crackling to life and taking the shape of six hissing snakes.


    Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits as they trembled and their mouths snapped to scream in horror. How many powerless men and women had screamed when they plundered or abused them?


    Before they could produce a sound or flee, she hurled the blazing snakes in their open mouths.


    Their tongues turned to ashes, the horrible taste making them cry in despair. Even worse, they felt their vocal cords dry. Deprived of the ability to wail, they squirmed on the ground, producing disturbing gurgling sounds as they burned inside out.


    Meanwhile, Luna shrugged at the scent of burning flesh as the men slowly turned to ashes. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t bother Adam in your next lives, dogs."


    Without gazing back, she left the alley, Garduck and Bart not caring about her doings. Instead, they joked about how Ifrit would have tormented them for days to teach them not to mess with their lords.


    As they discussed, they passed through the market''s boisterous maze of stands, the fragrance of exotic spices washing their nostrils.


    Then, they reached the city center.


    Shops lined the street, each promoting shining articles more fabulous than the last. But Luna ignored them and followed her shadow until she pushed Jean''s adventurer shop door.


    As the bell clinked, she glanced at the silver swords, spears and axes glinting on the walls and displays before the noise of ruffling clothes drew her attention to a man draped in elegant white and golden robes behind the counter.


    "Welcome to my adventurer shop! Anything you might need, I have it, and even more." Jean started before his eyes narrowed in suspicion. "Who are you guys, and why do you hide your faces in broad daylight?"


    "Mercenaries." Luna planted a hand on her hip and shoved her finger at him. "I know you possessed a demonic map, so I suggest you close your shop, sit down, and listen to us before rumors reach the wrong people."


    Blood drained from Jean''s face as he cursed Adam for selling him. But passiveness would get him killed. He took a deep breath, his brows twitching as he leapt over the counter and locked the door.

 Chapter 242 - 242: The Fall of the Innocent

    "I don''t know who lied to you." An ominous glint flashed in Jean''s narrowed eyes. "I''m an honest craftsman who follows Hephaestus'' teachings down to the letter. I never possessed that map or anything demonic!"


    Luna''s lips curled into a smirk behind the hood obscuring her face. She walked to the counter, her slender fingers caressing the polished wood.


    "Astaroth and his goons created the map..." She let a tense silence settle as Jean trembled before she continued. "No matter how well you hid it, its energy left traces."


    Green flames engulfed her fingers as she tapped on the counter, causing Jean''s legs to buckle in horror and his eyes to tremble.


    Dread''s icy fingers wrapped around his heart as he observed green lines spreading along his ground, walls, and displays. His breath caught in his throat when he noticed the demonic particles melding with dust in the air¡ªanother proof of his guilt.


    Powerless, he dropped to the ground and covered his sweaty forehead, his mouth opening and closing yet unable to produce any sound.


    Despair gnawed at his gut, and the shop spun in his vision, but a reassuring hand met his shoulder.


    "We''re here to offer you an opportunity, friend, not to cause your ruin." Bart patted his back, showing him he had nothing to fear.


    Meanwhile, Luna sat on the counter, crossing her legs and resting her head on her palm as she scrutinised Jean. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This rotten city will fall in two weeks." She smiled as his eyes widened. "But the weight of this fall is in your hands. Will you help us and save thousands of innocents or stay loyal to your slavers?"


    Her voice chilled, and two bright green lights filtered through her hood''s fabric, adding intensity to her words.


    "Now, choose, apprentice Jean!"


    An oppressive silence wrapped around Jean as he bit his lip, the taste of blood filling his mouth. Why did this happen to him? He was just an enchanter... Tears welled in his dim eyes as he cursed his senior for selling him the map and Adam for telling those mercenaries about him. Even worse, the tyrant who ruled this city with an iron fist would never lose. Yet he had to help them in their folly.


    After a moment, he sobbed through his tears.


    "What do I have to do?"


    "Nothing." Garduck''s guttural voice echoed by the side. "We''ll use your shop as our base of operation for the next three days."


    Simultaneously, he saw the demonic particles permeating the shop swirl above the woman''s palm. He trembled as she closed her hands, erasing them without fear of consequences, meaning...


    His eyes rolled, his consciousness slipping as he understood who¡ªor rather what they were: demons.


    Yet, Bart''s comforting hand rose and flicked the back of his head, the stinging pain anchoring his consciousness as Luna continued.


    "This realm is changing, Jean, and fear will only hinder your future. Judge by yourself."


    She retrieved a stack of parchments from her coat and threw it before him.


    He almost crumpled the first as he grabbed them before his brows rose in confusion.


    He scrutinised the bustling city drawn on it, its clean streets striking him. But they were nothing compared to the towering buildings in the background and the happy citizens. Where was this place?


    Terrorised but curious, he placed the first drawing on the ground and leapt to his feet when he saw the next.


    "Durgrim?! Didn''t he die in his shop? And how did his hand regrow?!"


    Unable to stop his hands, he flicked to the next parchment, seeing Miranda, one of the city''s best tailors, a smith and his apprentices pounding metal in a rain of sparks, and an old farmer ploughing the fields with dozens of youths. But his eyes almost popped out when he noticed horned demons working with them.


    "What in Hephaestus'' name is this heresy?!"


    The genuine smiles in the portrait made him doubt his rationality for a second before he shook his head.


    However, Luna''s voice cut through the only explanation he could come up with.


    "They''re not forged. But I won''t try to convince you. Just know that you can move to this place if you wish."


    Her smile broadened as she revealed Adam''s true goal in approaching Jean.


    "My lord invites you as a teacher for our territory''s first academy! Sleep on the offer and deliver us an answer in the next few days."


    Without sparing him another glance, she pushed herself up and gestured for Bart and Garduck to follow her into the shop''s backroom.


    The crackling fireplace cast a soft glow onto their coats as they locked the door behind them. Finally at ease, Luna lowered her hood and sat by the worktable.


    "What a coward." Sneering, she massaged her shoulders and focused on their mission. "You gather information on that disgusting city lord with Shadow, Garduck. Bart, you visit that idiot slaughterhouse owner." Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits, her knuckles whitening. "Teach him about butchery and the price of scamming our lord."


    A drop of icy sweat rolled down Bart''s twitching temple. But he nodded, wondering if Shihan would be as vindictive as Luna.


    Meanwhile, Garduck tucked his fingers around his chin, his pensive voice echoing.


    "So you really believe you''ll find demon worshippers in this city?"


    "Hestia has lost her grip on her realm. First with the kobolds, then with the cultists." She drummed on the workbench, her green eyes sparkling. "If you want my opinion, she either gave up on this realm or played a dangerous game."


    Even weeks later, she still couldn''t understand why Hestia didn''t command her believers to attack them. Something strange was going on, and she had to find out what. As for the cultists? She scoffed.


    "Trust me, every human city has lost sheep believing that demons can bring them salvation. The more corrupted and heartless it is, the more we''ll find." Her voice darkened into an ominous presage. "And Foliaris doesn''t lack in those departments."

 Chapter 243 - 243: A Desperate Plea

    Garduck nodded, aware Luna knew those subjects better than him.


    "Let''s regroup here by nightfall. Remember, stealth is this operation''s key." He stretched his palm out and smiled. "For the lord."


    Luna and Bart returned his smile, placing their palms above his.


    "For the lord."


    With their declaration, they lowered their hoods and left the shop.


    Though Jean scrutinised them with a conflicted expression, they ignored the man. They had nothing more to tell him, and he was welcome to report them to the city guard... if he wanted them to kill him first, of course.


    With a final word of encouragement, Luna waved them goodbye and returned to the outskirts. Even if her brows twitched and a stinging pain pierced her heart, she knew she''d find what she sought among the poor. After all, when misery and despair became unbearable, and with no one listening to their pleas, humans had the foolish idea to seek salvation from whoever answered them.


    She bit her lip, muttering to herself.


    "That''s when demons lure them with their empty promises. But not this time. We''ll show you Adam''s vision and that not all of us are beasts." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A steely glint flashed in her eyes as she clogged her nose with essence to avoid the outskirt''s putrid stench. Seriously, even toilets didn''t reek that badly. But she also shook her head, understanding that cleaning was not starving people''s priority, even less when thugs ruled the streets.


    She exhaled as she passed by crumbling walls covered with disgusting graffiti, gazing at a group of ten thugs.


    She saw their suspicious gaze and hands reaching for their shoes and belts as a bald man led them to her. From their tensed muscles to their dark glares, each movement dripped with aggression and intimidation. Yet, she shrugged and smirked when their leader towered a few steps before her.


    "What''s a covered bastard doing in my territory?" He spat, his lips curled in a cruel sneer.


    "You came at the right time." Ignoring the lust flashing in the bastard''s eyes, she let her feminine voice echo. "I''m here to play an enjoyable game."


    "Oh? It''s the first time a wench jumps on my lap." He licked his lips and gestured to a building slightly better than the others. "I''m eager to play with you." Then, he stared at his men. "Watch the streets. You''ll have your turns after."


    Amidst the fools'' eager yells, Luna rolled her eyes and followed the man.


    Once inside, she closed the door behind her, the man''s excited breath filling the sober hall.


    "Quick, remove that coat..."


    As his dirty hands approached her shoulders, she turned like a panther, the wind roaring behind her soaring foot.


    "ARGH!"


    Without mercy, she struck the man''s most vulnerable body part. She saw him drop to his knees, clutching it and wailing in agony. Yet, his bloodshot eyes widened the next second as she gripped his mouth, muffling his voice.


    "Scream again and you''ll become a eunuch today." She raised her other hand, horrible flames taking the shape of his burning crotch in a fiery spectacle.


    If rage flashed in the man''s eyes, now only horror swirled in their depths. His struggle instantly stopped, his shoulders slumping and his eyes pleading for mercy.


    Witnessing the change, she released his mouth and continued.


    "You''re lucky I don''t have time to waste with pathetic monkeys. But even beasts have uses." She shoved the burning glint piercing her hood before his face, adding a layer of terror. "Gather your goons and investigate. I want to know who worships demons by tonight."


    "A-A divine inquisitor?!"


    She rolled her eyes as the man exclaimed despite his pain. Still, she didn''t correct him and observed his twitching lips.


    "They tried to hide it, but I know a few who built demonic altars with goat bones and blood! I-I can guide you to their houses, divine apostle! S-Sorry for the misunderstanding..."


    "Why do you think I hide my face? Don''t call me names, and lead the way in silence!"


    With a groan, the man pushed himself off the ground and stumbled to the door. Then, he commanded his men to investigate and bowed to her.


    "Please follow me."


    After a brief walk, he hammered on a rotting door and thundered.


    "Open, old witch!"


    A minute later, a woman pulled the door open. She sighed at the thug before she noticed Luna. Her face brightened, the maze of wrinkles stretching into a broad smile as she stepped back.


    "Welcome to my humble abode, your grace."


    Meanwhile, the thug leaned over Luna''s ear and whispered. "I knew they were all mad, but she''s welcoming death with a smile."


    However, she just shrugged and stepped in.


    "Wait in the living room." She turned to the woman. "Lead me to your altar."


    The woman bowed. "As you command, your grace."


    Under the thug''s confused eyes, she zealously removed a dusty carpet. Then, she opened a hidden trapdoor and descended a flight of stairs.


    Wood creaked with each step before Luna emerged in a disturbing room.


    Goats'' skulls hung on the walls while bloody pentagrams covered the ground. A green fire crackled in the middle, providing light but also causing her eyes to narrow.


    As she observed the bizarre place, the woman prostrated and struck her forehead with the ground, her voice cracking.


    "I''ve dreamed of this day for years, oh great demon. Thank you for finally hearing my prayers. I''m willing to offer you my heart and soul so long as you..." She clenched her jaw, the sound of grinding teeth echoing. "Take revenge for my children."


    Luna saw her trembling shoulders and heard the distress hidden behind her determination.


    She revealed her face, her horns glinting with the fire as she helped the woman up.


    "Tell me your story."


    Shocked by her beauty, the woman observed her in a muted stupor for a few seconds before she spoke, her voice a guttural plea for help.


    "I once had a caring family. Life was tough, but my son''s and daughter''s bright faces gave me the courage to move forward."


    She paused, her shoulders trembling as she covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Luna patted her back comfortingly before she found the strength to continue.


    "My son crossed paths with an official when he was twelve. You know how kids are. They act without thinking... but some humans are worse than demons." Shadows danced on her face, and her voice grew somber. "That devious official took a liking to his face and abducted him. Of course, he resisted and managed to pierce his eye before fleeing. I''d never forget his bloody face and tattered clothes when he returned..."


    Luna bit her lip, already understanding what had transpired. But the woman continued, finding a strange relief in sharing her darkest moments.


    "They raided our house with dozens of city protectors wearing Hestia''s symbols." They killed my husband and son and took me and my daughter. We suffered for a week before they finally released us, but... she was too young to endure the abuses."


    She covered her face, the noise of her sobbing filling the room.


    "She took her own life that night, leaving me alone in this cursed city. But I didn''t give up. I prayed to Hestia for justice until my legs cracked. What do you think happened?"


    She didn''t let Luna answer and clenched her trembling fists.


    "His life only improved, promotions falling from the sky. He''s now the city lord! That''s when I understood that the gods have no interest in poor people like me." She pointed at the altar. "That''s why I sought an alternative solution and delved into demonology. And finally, you appeared today."


    She clutched her chest and rose to her feet.


    Before Luna''s widening eyes, she walked toward the fire, ready to plunge inside.


    "Take everything I own as payment. But make him suffer."

 Chapter 244 - 244: A Spark of Hope

    Heart drumming in her ears, she watched the tormented woman raise her foot to immolate herself. The relieved smile on her face sent a shiver down her spine, and her lips twisted. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She couldn''t let her die, not after the miserable life the woman had endured¡ªnot when she could make things right.


    Her lips quivered, and her hair whipped around her face as she lunged at the woman. With one hand, she gripped her trembling shoulder while the other plunged into the fire.


    The heat burned her sleeve, revealing her immaculate left arm. But the flames could not harm her. Instead, they vanished, absorbed into her skin.


    She gazed into the aged woman''s wide eyes, biting her lip at the rage and thirst for vengeance trying to mask an ocean of grief. She knew those eyes; she had them before meeting Adam.


    "Don''t give up!" Her hand clenched around the woman''s shoulder, her voice cracking.


    However, the woman only gritted her teeth and lowered her face.


    "I understand, your grace. I''ll prepare more sacrifices, younger ones."


    She gripped her shoulders, her eyes plunging into the woman''s as she made her sit. Then, she turned, hiding her own grief.


    A shaky exhale left her mouth as her knuckles whitened. "I heard your request. The city lord will die. Peace will follow."


    A radiant smile curled onto her lips as she gazed at the woman.


    "I want you to see and enjoy it. Forget those disgusting books and their dangerous contents."


    Although she saw the confusion creasing her brows, she shook her head and narrowed her eyes into determined slits.


    "Help me find those like you. We''ll bring a golden age to Foliaris hand in hand." Adam''s smile appeared before her eyes as she stretched out her palm. "Together."


    Stunned, the woman''s hazel eyes darted left and right. She had steeled her heart for years, ready to give her life and soul to the first demon who answered her plea. So, why was this demoness so different from what she had read? Even worse, she sobbed as she drowned in Luna''s eyes, the same eyes she saw in her reflection every day.


    Slowly, her hand moved to Luna''s palm as her heart wavered. Despite the risks and demons'' reputation, she knew she could trust her.


    "I''ll guide you to the others. Please free us from this tyrant." She clutched Luna''s palm, a rare smile blossoming on her wrinkled face.


    Meanwhile, Luna''s heart raced as a warm sensation spread around her chest. Was it what it felt like to help someone without ulterior motives? A soft smile curved on her lips as she helped the woman leave the basement.


    Obscuring her face with her hood again, she gave her a moment to calm down while she dismissed the thug leader with a threatening snort.


    After he scrambled, she visited more despairing individuals. A pang of grief struck her heart each time she learned about their horrific stories. More than that, she felt those humans weren''t different from her, and somehow, she wanted to spread a ray of joy in their desolate lives, as Adam had done for her.


    After five hours, the evening''s chilly breeze ruffled her coat as hundreds of wretched yet smiling citizens ventured with her into the rich area they seldom visited.


    Unlike the center or outskirts, city protectors halted them in front of the elegant inner walls separating the rich from the poor. Wariness and disgust melded in their narrowed eyes as their grips tightened on their halberds.


    Yet, the aged woman fearlessly stepped to one of them and whispered something into his ears.


    Luna noticed his eyes widen before his voice thundered.


    "They''re visiting baron Kyriakos. Let them pass."


    Doubts flashed in the others'' eyes, but they stepped back and sneered at the procession as the one who spoke accompanied them.


    "Kyriakos likes to invite those subhumans from time to time. Look at them now. Hundreds of ants scrambling for crumbs."


    Luna glared at them before the aged woman pulled and led her through the beautiful villas. She observed the lush gardens permeating the air with a fresh scent as her boots echoed against the clean slabs. Unlike Adam''s town, everything seemed so wrong in Foliaris, almost as if its core followed a demonic city''s pattern.


    She massaged her brows, her attention driven to the protector walking to them every hundred meters. Fortunately, the one who accompanied them reassured them until they finally reached the baron''s villa.


    Though the guards and servants trembled after seeing so many people storm the house, they recognised most. After a deep breath, they warned Kyriakos and invited them in.


    Leaning on a silver stair rail, a man draped in an elegant white and red toga scrutinised the protector who led them in. His brows twitched, and his forehead veins bulged as he pointed an admonishing finger at him.


    "Did you lose your mind? You can''t let so many visit me at once. The city lord will suspect me now!"


    However, the guard kneeled in front of Luna, followed by the hundreds of citizens in the cramped hall.


    Kyriakos''s blue eyes narrowed before they widened and trembled at the hooded figure. The energy he felt from it!


    "Demonic essence." He muttered, dropping all facade and kneeling with the others.


    "At last, my wife can find peace! I beg you, great demon, free us from Xanthikos'' tyranny." He shook his head, biting his lip. "No! Bring ruin to the entire Oikos kingdom and its king!"


    "What did the king do to you?"


    Her eyes narrowed as she saw him lower his face, hiding it behind his golden hair.


    "I''ll need to talk about Xanthikos first, my lady. This beast disguised as a human orchestrated my political downfall decades ago. It was part of the game, so I didn''t resent him and planned to give up and enjoy life with my wife." A tremor jolted his whitening knuckles. "But he feared I could threaten his rapid ascension and... assassinated my wife as a warning."


    "What cruelty," Luna muttered, confirming his words through the citizens'' downcast expressions.


    "Indeed, but the story doesn''t end there." Kyriakos continued, his voice cracking. "I was terrified at the time but couldn''t let her death go unpunished. I went to our capital to plead with our king to punish him. According to Hestia''s teachings and grace, I was sure Xanthikos would rot in a cell before they executed him."


    She heard the rage and deep hatred permeating his voice.


    "But he did nothing! For years, Xanthikos took my opportunities one after another before the king named him city lord with his foul mouth! That''s not what I believed in, that''s not what Hestia preaches. Yet she also did nothing despite the fool ruling her kingdom."


    As he huffed, Luna shook her head. She understood his sufferings, but demons? They were lucky they failed to summon any.


    However, her eyes widened as Kyriakos'' next words echoed, understanding why Xanthikos feared him.


    "After decades of preparation, I gathered the resentful citizens and taught them what I had learned. Unfortunately, Forneus never answered us." He shook his head, smiling bitterly. "I guess our offerings didn''t tempt the marquis enough, but what else could we do? The others'' reputation precedes them, and I don''t want us to face a stupid death."


    "You''re wise." Luna approached, placing her hand on his trembling shoulder. "I''m sure Forneus would have answered if he wasn''t dead." She leaned closer as his face decomposed.


    "You couldn''t know and didn''t waste your time. Instead, you gave all those people a sliver of hope. Raise your head, and don''t worry. I will grant you your wish. Both of them." Her voice hardened. "In the name of my lord!"

 Chapter 245 - 245: A Bold Plan

    Kyriakos'' fists tightened as her voice echoed in the hall. His long-awaited revenge would finally happen.


    However, the demoness didn''t give him time to rejoice and continued.


    "I won''t do it alone." She swept her hand above the kneeling citizens. "I''ve seen your endurance and dedication to vengeance. Now, I want to see your courage." Her lips curled into a radiant smile as she lowered her hood. "Your courage to face what comes after revenge and build a better future with your own hands!"


    Everyone''s hearts'' loud thumps deafened them as they gazed at the beautiful Luna, their eyes sparkling with newfound hope.


    "We were ready to sacrifice everything for this." The aged woman''s voice cracked, conveying her raw determination. "Show us the way, your grace."


    The others echoed her words, their trembling fists cutting through the air as blood rushed to their faces.


    With an elegant yet commanding gesture, Luna imposed an eager silence before her voice shattered it with the plan she had imagined.


    "We''ll show Xanthikos the price of corruption before the sun reaches its zenith in three days. Before that scurry the streets, and incite people to join us in our crusade." Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "You''ll reclaim the city through a coup d''¨¦tat!"


    A tense silence lingered for a second. Yet someone shattered it with a guttural roar.


    "I''ll strike down the oppressors with my own two hands!"


    Yells followed in an eager clamor as a pensive frown creased Kyriakos'' brows. He raised his fist and demanded silence.


    "Xanthikos is a powerful mage, perhaps even an adept now." He shook his head. "We''ll fall like flies before we cross a hundred meters."


    "Why do you think I''m here?" Luna''s lips curled into a threatening smirk. "His head will roll on the ground while you keep the army busy." She crossed her arms over her chest, flicking her finger in his direction. "I''ll be honest with you. I have three companions with me. We could kill anyone on sight and then barge into his quarters to finish the job. But how many innocents would die?"


    She saw Kyriakos shudder as she continued. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My lord doesn''t want you to suffer¡ªI don''t want it either. That''s why you have two days to convince the others and let loose on the third."


    A pensive atmosphere settled over the hall. With each second crawling by, more nodded until Kyriakos sighed.


    "I can guess your thought process, my lady. You want us to remain in the back lines while we send the thugs, criminals and opportunists to the front." He massaged his temples, his eyes trembling at the ruthless method. "You''ll purge the city while distracting the soldiers..."


    His lips twitched into a smirk as he saw her nod.


    "I like it. No one will shed a tear for those criminals. Hah! At last, they''d serve the community," he scoffed before scrutinising her. "You got me curious about that lord you mentioned. Is he one of your companions?"


    With a bright smile, she summarised Adam''s rulership over the forest east of Foliaris. She chuckled at their stunned expressions and gaping mouths when she described the obelisk purifying mana for humans. After speaking of Adam''s projects to build academies where humans, demons, and creatures would learn together, they almost choked¡ªKyriakos the first.


    "You seem to admire him."


    He threw her a meaningful glance that made her blush. He knew her gaze and enthusiastic, almost zealous tone¡ªthe same his wife had when she looked and talked about him. A warm sensation spreading around his chest, he clapped his hands before he embarrassed her further.


    "Alright, friends. Time to rally people! Leave the inner and merchant districts to me."


    Determination blazing in their eyes, everyone left the villa under the protector''s care, their spirited voices enlivening the darkening sky.


    However, when she veiled her face with her hood, Kyriakos stepped before her.


    "Allow me to offer you hospitality, my lady."


    His gentle smile and trembling voice made her chuckle, but Bart, Garduck, and Shadow were waiting.


    With a headshake, she circled him.


    "I have other obligations. But you can meet us at Jean''s Adventurer shop." She waved her hand, stepping under the rising moon. "With your noble friends, of course."


    Kyriakos froze as she disappeared into the night until his worried servants brought his racing mind to the present.


    "I''ll have a lot to prepare," he muttered, turning to his loyal maids and butlers. "Extend an invitation to all my allies at first light."


    He gazed at the streets one last time, his white knuckles trembling.


    "We''ll kill Xanthikos this time!"


    Simultaneously, in the inner city''s opulent palace, Xanthikos snickered at the protectors kneeling before his bronze throne. His curly brown hair caught the magical glow lighting the hall as his deep voice echoed.


    "Kyriakos, my old friend. Are you plotting to use those wretches to go against me? Decades later?"


    He spun a sleek want engraved with magical symbols, the molten gem encrusted at its base glinting.


    "You let your chance pass because of your faith in Hestia. You can''t stop me anymore¡ªnot even with the heirloom she gifted your family''s ancestor." He roared into sinister laughter, mockery swirling in his brown eyes. "From dignified rulers to... this. He''d be turning in his grave if he saw how much his family declined."


    He rose to his feet, his toga fluttering as his commands thundered.


    "I want a group to follow and report this fool''s activities at all times. Gather my troops and keep them ready." His eyes narrowed into slits. "Increase the mana barrier''s output to the maximum, and don''t let a mouse enter my city unchecked!"


    Though his fear of Kyriakos'' bright mind faded with time and experience, he knew the man wouldn''t attract his attention without an iron-proof plan or powerful backer. Yet, who would dare go against him in his city?


    He shook his head, his features contorting into a grotesque grimace.


    "Investigate who Kyriakos interacted with and report this last month''s entry!"

 Chapter 246 - 246: United Against Oppression

    Undercurrents rocked Foliaris'' foundations for the next two days as Kyriakos visited the few loyal friends he still had. Although they asked to meet with Luna, he talked them out of this idea and convinced them to rally his cause.


    With three more nobles and after emptying his pockets to hire mercenaries and rogues covertly, he now had around seven hundred soldiers under his command¡ªa ridiculous number that kept him awake the entire night.


    Even now, his three friends glared at him, the rising sun illuminating the dark circles puffing their worried eyes.


    He inhaled the fresh morning air and raised his palms to comfort them.


    "I know we have no chance against four thousand trained soldiers. But don''t forget most of Foliaris'' population lives on the outskirts." He pushed Jean''s shop open, hope swelling in his heart.


    Yet, his eyes widened when he only saw a crying man, Luna, and two hooded individuals examining a map over the counter.


    "W-Where are the others?" He stuttered, despair twisting his lips. "Please, don''t tell me Xanthikos'' men caught them."


    A smile tugging at her lips, Luna shook her head while Garduck''s guttural voice reverberated.


    "On their way." He gazed at the map one last time before he rolled it and removed his long coat, followed by Bart. "We''re ready." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luna chuckled at the trio''s gaping mouths and the instinctual terror making them tremble as they observed their red horns and intricate leather armor pulsing with demonic energy. But the clock ticked.


    Without wasting a second, they crossed the door, gesturing for the newcomers to follow.


    They walked to the edges of the commercial district, unbothered by Xanthikos'' spies reporting their movements. Instead, they smirked, wishing to see the fury distorting his face as he learned about their presence and the unstoppable uprising.


    Meanwhile, doubt''s ravenous fangs sank into Kyriakos'' heart. How many citizens would join them? Did they arm them, or would they fight with hoes and kitchen knives?


    As he doubted, the ground stole his attention. He could swear it vibrated slightly. His eyes narrowed down, dust and stones bouncing more with each second crawling by. His head snapped up the next second, a distant emotion-filled hymn overwhelming the cacophony of footsteps.


    And soon, his pupils constricted as he watched thousands of citizens sing their hopes to strike the tyrant down. The clamor of their drums shattered his eardrums as their united song made his heart pound.


    Like a human wave, they marched to him, his family''s blazon fluttering on worn sheets and raised in makeshift banners.


    Luna''s amused voice brought him out of his shock as she chuckled.


    "You didn''t tell me about your ancestor, Kyriakos," she said, her voice lingering with intrigue for a second. "Or should I call you Kyriakos Foliaris, descendant of the eastern pioneer and this city''s first lord?"


    He coughed and shrugged.


    "I''m unworthy of that name." Yet, his lips trembled as his chest warmed. "Thank you..." He retrieved his family brooch, a heart surrounded by a fireplace, and pinned it to his toga. "For giving me a chance to wear it proudly."


    His eyes narrowed on the enchanted armors glinting on the citizen''s rickety body, then at the crying Jean.


    Bart followed his gaze and rolled her eyes, unwilling to hear his complaints again.


    "Let''s move out." He pointed at the citizens. "They know what to do, Kyriakos. You follow them and enjoy the spectacle while we end this farce once and for all."


    Without waiting for his answer, he blurred into action, followed by Garduck and Luna.


    Left with his three friends and the halting uprising''s army, he closed his eyes and exhaled. Determination ignited when he reopened them as his fist pierced the air and his voice thundered.


    "Let''s reclaim our city! Let''s kill Xanthikos!"


    The thousands of men and women roared in answer, the air trembling as one of his friends leaned and whispered.


    "I can''t believe my eyes. They gathered half the slums. We''re over nine thousand!"


    Kyriakos observed their faces and the steely glints flashing in their eyes, ignoring him. Numbers didn''t matter anymore, nor did his origins. Now, he felt like one of them¡ªjust a man taking arms to reclaim his future.


    Emboldened by the commotion, he pointed his finger at the distant inner walls and roared.


    "March!"


    With the echo of their hymn, horrified citizens jumped from their beds to watch them through the windows. Their fists trembled when they heard the mix of vengeful and hopeful lyrics. But more importantly, they gritted their teeth at the sight of their companions fighting for their futures.


    Men left their wives and gazed at their children tenderly before they joined the rebels. Knife in hand, women traumatised by the ever-spreading insecurity lunged through their doors. Like a snowball rolling down a mountain, the more the rebels'' ranks grew, the more people joined them.


    Horrified by the numbers, the soldiers scrambled behind the inner walls, seeking protection and their superiors'' commands.


    But even they stood rooted as almost a third of the city threatened to collapse on them... meaning they''d lose around seventeen thousand citizens. The thought alone caused them to bite their lip in frustration. Yes, mere frustration, not sadness. After all, who would they exploit if so many died in a single day?


    Still, they raised their arms, barking commands left and right as soldiers rushed out of the barracks to reinforce the walls.


    Pristine cannons rumbled, mana wafting from their reddening mouths as they mercilessly aimed.


    BOOM


    They fired without warning, a volley of multicolored lights whistling at Kyriakos and the trembling citizens.


    Teeth gritted, he clenched a palm-sized stone. Feeling the flames etched on its smooth surface, he raised it toward the volley.


    "I won''t let my heart or home falter! Hearthwarden!"


    The stone glowed before a pair of translucent divine hands formed and embraced them warmly¡ªjust before they suffered from the bombardment.


    The deafened citizens gazed at the elemental firework exploding overhead before they roared with double the passion.


    "Hestia protects us. Fight for righteousness!"


    Kyriakos watched them rush to the wall fearlessly, snickering at the dimming stone.


    "Humph. It was its last use. Just a token granted to my ancestor when he expanded her territory eastward." He threw it to the ground, stomping forward to join them. "It''s not gods I believe in, but those who act!"

 Chapter 247 - 247: The Rebellion Rises

    He knew he should have remained hidden with the aged woman and the others. Yet adrenaline burned his veins, and his restless heart whispered to him. ''Avenge Eleni with your own hands.''


    Only a madman would listen, but his feet moved before he could think. Perhaps he became one after witnessing the city''s decadence for decades. Or maybe the solitude and powerlessness that had strangled him a little more with each passing day finally claimed his sanity. But honestly? He didn''t care.


    Instead, he unsheathed his gladius and roared with the other rebels as he charged the walls.


    The cannons'' bright flashes blinded him, each magical detonation threatening to shatter his eardrums. Heartbreaking wails echoed with them, the air growing sticky with the scent of blood and burning bodies. The horrible spectacle he saw through the swirling dust made him retch, but he had to move¡ªforward with his brothers and sisters.


    He rushed through the chaotic battlefield with this mindset, helping whoever he could to get back on his feet and roaring heartfelt encouragements.


    Though the cannons, archers, and spells decimated the frontline, he took their places with more citizens until they reached the closed gates.


    "Ram the doors down!" Someone''s panicked shout pierced through the noises.


    That''s when his hands trembled, and his mind rumbled in realisation.


    The realisation that he wouldn''t let them die to buy time. No! Those bastards above committed as many crimes as Xanthikos. Following orders? Who ordered them to steal, exploit, and turn the haven where he had grown up into a living hell?


    "Let me pass!" He pushed through the human sea, his voice thundering. "Open the gates. Now!"


    The soldiers snickered at the lunatic covered in soot and the blood of the fallen. Yet, Kyriakos roared his command again, shouting until his throat gave out and he coughed up blood.


    Even the rebels shook their heads and pushed him aside, ready to shatter the gates with their own bodies if it was what it took.


    RUMBLE


    However, their eyes widened as the gates rumbled, light filtering through the opening.


    "Find who''s opening the gates! Dismember this bastard and shut them... ARGH!"


    The enemy leader roared before confusion and pain melded in his distorted face as he gazed at the curved sword piercing his heart.


    Before he could see his killer, a foot crashed onto his back. As he plunged down the walls, hatred and regret filling his churning mind, he at least heard the bastard''s voice thunder.


    "We''re not paid to count sheep. Let''s get to work, boys!"


    The seven hundred soldiers and mercenaries hired by Kyriakos roared, their faces red as their itching hands gripped their weapons. Without warning, they backstabbed the soldiers who controlled the magical cannons and the most dangerous mages.


    The enraged enemies struck them, killing a few and hurling profanities as they sabotaged the artillery. Their work done, they unfurled ropes and leapt down with smirks.


    Once they touched the ground, they rushed to Kyriakos, their leader''s snort echoing.


    "I lost many men because of your stupid decision. Double the pay and add a building!"


    Kyriakos nodded, his voice solemn as the gates opened and the first delighted citizens rushed in.


    "You''ll get your weight in gold and more if we survive this!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You know how to fire me up."


    The mercenary leader smirked, his fingers tightening around his curved blades as he commanded his men.


    "Rush in before they find our brothers and close the gates! An enchanted item to whoever kills most of these bastards!"


    While they rushed in, the officers on the walls gritted their teeth.


    "Get down and repel the outskirts vermins!" He gripped one of his trusted underlings. "Report to the city lord and request his immediate support! Humph. Let them see how worthless their lives are!"


    As his men rushed down the stairs and met the rebels, they commanded the archers and mages from their safe vantage point. After all, why would they risk their lives in a battle they had already won? Even Xanthikos'' intervention would just be a show of strength to carve terror into their bones. Still, without him, they''d waste too much time to kill so many fools.


    Yet, the battle would continue to rage despite their wishes, for Bart hurled a soldier by his crushed neck in front of Xanthikos'' throne.


    Garduck wiped the blood dripping from his scarlet blade as Luna smirked behind a veil of swirling ashes rising from the charred palace guards.


    Before them, Xanthikos'' eyes trembled as he scanned the demonic trio. Yet, he recovered from his astonishment in a heartbeat. Supporting his chin with the back of his hand, he snickered.


    "Three demons in Hestia''s realm... amusing, truly. Kyriakos thoroughly lost his human pride, but don''t worry."


    He pushed himself off his seat, magma burning in his eyes as he pointed his wand at them, a cruel smile splitting his face.


    "I''ll take good care of you." Mana swirled and hummed as he called for his spell. "Infernal Surge!"


    Unlike Merlin, who called his spell after launching it, Luna noticed this buffoon of a city lord had to name it for its effects to materialise. But worse, he dared call something infernal before three Demon Earls?


    None of them batted an eye when lava erupted and lunged in their direction. Instead, they snickered at the well-tempered heat and the comforting glow brightening their faces as Luna waved her hand.


    Her signature fiery snake hissed to life as her demonic essence roared in her veins.


    "Infernal... Find a name for this in the underworld."


    Nourished by her essence, the snake blazed, the surroundings distorting and vapor rising. Hints of abyssal darkness coated the green flames, enhancing the horrifying technique as she snapped her fingers.


    With the sound, the snake screeched and rushed at the lava. Its gaping mouth devoured the spell like a harmless snack and continued toward the stunned Xanthikos.


    Cursing under his breath, he hurriedly channelled his mana and roared.


    "Molten Aegis"


    Lava encased him in a bright orange cocoon as his hand darted toward his pocket. Sweat stuck his clothes to his skin as the cocoon trembled under the snake''s jaws, threatening to collapse the next moment. Yet, he clenched his city lord''s blazon despite the unbreathable air.


    He''d never lose with it!

 Chapter 248 - 248: The Fall of a Tyrant

    A golden light erupted from the lord''s blazon as his lava cocoon burst open¡ªjust in time to meet the green fangs closing on him.


    The fiery snake''s jaw snapped shut on the solid mana swirling into a sparkling blue shield.


    BANG


    Demonic and abyssal essences assaulted the barrier, but Xanthikos smirked victoriously.


    "Nothing can kill me in my palace, for I''m the lord, dumb dogs!"


    His dark laughter reverberated as the rumbling sky drew Luna''s attention.


    At a glance, she noticed the city''s mana barrier dissolving into waltzing wisps. As if called by their masters, they rushed to reinforce the man''s protection.


    "Troublesome."


    Her lips twisted into an ugly grimace, making Xanthikos laugh twice as boisterously.


    "Curse your stupidity and flee like the vermin you are!" She rolled her eyes at his disgusting smile as he swept his hand and roared. "Molten castle!"


    The sizzling noise of melting stones filled her ears as the palace rumbled.


    The ground rose, dripping with magma and solidifying into dark walls. Bright orange veins pulsed on the surface as stone ballistas and cannons formed on the miniature castle protecting the fool.


    She exhaled the sulfuric air, snorting. "I didn''t mean you. You''re just an ant delaying your inevitable death." She pointed at the clear sky, her brows twitching. "What do you think will happen if you protect yourself with the barrier?" She covered her disdainful smirk with her fingers, her voice dripping with mockery. "Isn''t your army fighting the rebels in the inner district?"


    Xanthikos'' laughter died in his drying throat. Fists trembling, he scrutinised the three demons'' leather armor and cursed under his breath. Yet, he recovered with a sharp inhale, a cruel smirk splitting his face. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So what if you have followers? You can eviscerate the entire city for all I care. Oikos knows I used my blazon. So, enjoy your stay, because I''ll revel in your miserable cries when the kingdom''s army reclaims the city. And trust me, my barrier can endure for months. Hahaha!"


    Despite his strong front, he knew he couldn''t defeat Luna, let alone if her two underlings joined her. But he just had to bite the bullet until another city''s investigation team reported his situation to the king.


    He smirked at the idea. Not only would he regain his treasury and resell the empty infrastructures, but he''d also get rewards for his meritorious resistance.


    Dreams of donning a golden crown and leading men to conquer the East with the king''s support filled his mind. Yet everything shattered when Luna''s icy voice cut through his wishful ideas.


    "Bart, Garduck, strike him down." She raised her palm, a fiery snake slithering on her arm. "Let us show you why everyone fears demons... and how a true lord treats his subjects!"


    Without giving Xanthikos time to react, Bart and Garduck split the wind like cannonballs. Leaving red and green blurs in their wake, they smashed into the castle''s walls like two battering rams.


    RUMBLE


    The construct cracked, the basalt exploding into flying gravel with horrible noises.


    Like a house of cards, the castle crumbled, dust rising and obscuring the falling lord. Yet his glowing barrier made him easy prey for veteran hunters¡ªthat''s how he appeared in the three demons'' sparkling eyes.


    BANG


    A scarlet blade collided with the barrier before Xanthikos'' trembling legs touched the ground. The scraping noise of metal trying to cleave through mana deafened him. But it was the red demon''s hulking arms that terrorised him. He could feel the power hidden behind the snaking veins, realising in horror that he was also on the fifth tier!


    Still, he repeated inwardly that everything was under control as the barrier repelled the demon. After all, Foliaris'' purpose was to resist Elden''s potential invasions three thousand years ago. The fifth tier? It could even absorb a spell from an arcanist!


    However, his hair bristled, an ominous feeling gripping him by the throat as a blade so dark that light seemed to avoid it cleaved the air overhead.


    Instinctively, he raised his wand and roared.


    "Infernal surge!"


    A bright stream of lava burst towards Garduck''s face. Smirking, he shoved his abyssal blade down, cleaving and corroding the searing spell for a few centimeters before halting.


    "Behind you, idiot," he snickered, a bitter taste filling his mouth as he lamented his weakness and the blade''s limited effectiveness against tier-five spells.


    Xanthikos snapped his head back¡ªjust in time to see a blazing snake''s fangs glint. An icy shiver ran down his spine as he noticed the same abyssal dark coating them. But it was too late to react.


    Bracing himself for the impact, he roared, "I''m the great Xanthikos, the chosen one who''ll rise to become the next king. You can''t kill me!"


    But the snake didn''t listen to him. Instead, the abyssal energy coating its fangs collided with the barrier. Unable to pierce through, he sighed in relief before noticing dark patches forming on the clear surface of his defense. Worse, cracks began to appear, letting the demonic heat seep inside.


    "No!" Eyes wide and icy sweat marring his back, he gripped his lord''s blazon tighter, commanding it to increase the barrier''s output¡ªin vain since he had already ordered his guards to set it at the maximum two days ago.


    "Tell that to Hades and pass him my greetings when you''re at it." With her words, the darkened barrier exploded into a sea of glistening shards.


    The snake hissed before Xanthikos'' pale face, its forked tongue almost licking the tears of unwillingness trailing down his distorted cheeks.


    He opened his mouth, the scalding air burning his throat.


    "Merc..."


    Before he could finish, the snake''s gaping mouth swallowed him whole.


    An unbearable agony overwhelmed him as his hair caught fire first. He wailed when his skin darkened and split open. But the most horrifying thing was to feel his blood boil and his organs roast. This horrible feeling... was it hell?


    Meanwhile, Luna watched his body turn to drifting ashes before a clang attracted her attention. With a snap of her fingers, she dispelled the snake and rummaged through the tyrant''s remains. She felt something cold meet her fingers and, after retrieving the item, noticed it was the lord''s blazon.


    "Sigh." She pocketed it and turned to Bart and Garduck. "Let''s rush back before the kids do something stupid again."

 Chapter 249 - 249: The Cleansing Fire

    As they rushed out of the lord''s palace, Morwen and Zephyr smirked before the undefended city. Behind them, a thousand demons and three thousand elves, led by Vaelion, trembled.


    Eager to conquer Foliaris, they pounded their armor in an enthralling beat.


    "Alright, guys! The barrier disappeared earlier than predicted, but why would I complain?" Zephyr chuckled and raised his crimson blade, his commands thundering. "Spare the citizens. Obliterate the criminals and the army!"


    With the command, the ground rumbled beneath their feet as the elves drew their bows, and the demons'' eyes burned a fiery green.


    They stormed the gates, killing the few hundred soldiers protecting it before they spread into the outskirts.


    Terrorised thugs fled through the filthy streets in vain. Arrows rained, elements roared, and blades whistled until the scent of their blood overwhelmed the disgusting stench of detritus and piss.


    The innocent who didn''t join the rebellion watched in horror from their windows at first. Then, they clenched their fists, almost voicing support for the demons and elves who finally cleaned the place from their tormentors. After all, they lived no better than slaves under their rules.


    Morwen''s delicate voice reverberated passionately, drawing their attention.


    "Adam''s liberation army is here. Stay indoors, brave people; no harm will come to you!"


    Who was Adam? They gazed at each other, muttering theories but more importantly, thanking the man for his unexpected support and ruthless efficiency.


    In less than five minutes, they watched the army leave bloody footsteps on the commercial district slabs.


    Zephyr took the lead in this part of the city, his icy voice cutting through the air.


    "We''ll consider anyone stepping outside a corrupted criminal. Try at your own risk, but don''t fret, friends. We''ll flush you out, anyway."


    Innocents lept in joy while terror gripped the culprits'' hearts. A few tried to escape, only to meet the three soldiers overlooking each street. The spectacle discouraged the others as the army continued its relentless march to the inner city gates.


    Before they did, Luna, Bart, and Garduck met them midway.


    "What''s wrong with the early timing, big sister?" Morwen asked, a brow raised in intrigue. "Don''t tell me those fools refused to fight for their freedom."


    Luna shook her head and pointed behind, the clangor of steel and roars of battle still raging.


    "We convinced more than expected. I''m honestly impressed by their spirit and believe they can win without our help..." Her voice trailed off. "Well, most will die for this victory."


    Garduck stepped in, shrugging as he spoke.


    "We can''t delay now that the rest of the population saw our army. Let''s save them and be done with it."


    Zephyr scratched his head, a conflicted frown creasing his brows.


    "But big brother told us to wait until they despair. Only then they''d see us as their savior and accept our species."


    Luna rolled her eyes.


    "I bet they''d accept us after learning we could have saved them earlier but delayed it for no apparent reason. Move to the walls and conquer this place once and for all."


    Nodding, they resumed their march, reached the rebels a few minutes later, and observed the sad spectacle.


    Bodies piled up into small mounds everywhere, limbs and heads sprawled randomly. A deep scarlet colored the once elegant slabs, seeping into cracks and pits as the scent of death permeated the area. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet no one cared. In fact, the elves rejoiced each time they passed by a soldier''s corpse, while the demons wished they had been the ones to kill them.


    "Surround them." Luna pointed at the army, then smirked at the rebels. "Leave their protection to me. I want to try something."


    The generals nodded and commanded the army to march in formation.


    Meanwhile, the wind whipped against her clothes as she blurred to Kyriakos. His tired figure, bloodied from head to toe, stubbornly fought with the few remaining mercenaries on the frontline.


    She gently pulled him back, securing his sword hand to avoid accidents, and smiled.


    "The war is over."


    Too exhausted to waste energy talking, he wiped his face and raised his brow at the enemy soldiers.


    But his eyes narrowed when she shoved something into his hand. Feeling the cold metal, he observed it before a shudder ran down his spine.


    "The lord''s blazon! Xanthikos is dead." His fist trembled as tears rolled down his cheeks. "At last, you''re avenged, Eleni."


    Luna''s lips curled into a soft smile as she patted his shoulder.


    "Use it to protect the citizens and let us handle the soldiers."


    With a nod, he stretched his weak mana into the blazon. Feeling how to command it instinctively, he raised his hand.


    Mana hummed and danced around him, condensing into the city barrier before extending to encompass the stunned rebels.


    "What''s happening?!" The mercenary leader''s enraged voice pierced through the confusion. "That shit stopped me from beheading this lucky bastard!"


    However, his outrage melted like snow under the summer sun as he saw the demonic and elven army slowly suffocate the remaining soldiers.


    The mages and archers that had plagued them shrieked in terror and agony. The veteran fighters he had measured his skills against dropped dead, arrows piercing through their necks and hearts.


    Kyriakos couldn''t help but gasp at the demon''s textbook formation. It was almost as if he was seeing the legendary myrmidons in action. Then, dread''s icy fingers wrapped around his heart as he imagined what would have happened if the demons attacked the city directly.


    He exhaled, calming his raging heart and watching Foliaris'' army fall for the first time in its long history.


    "It''s for the best." He muttered, his chest warming as he gazed at Luna. "You have my gratitude for saving us and sparing the civilians."


    He raised his fist in triumph, his gladius trembling overhead.


    "The demons killed the tyrant! We''re free!"


    The stunned rebels recovered at his words and raised their fists in unison, tears rolling down their cheeks and joyful yells leaving their throats.


    As they hugged one another, he turned to Luna, bowed and presented the blazon back.


    "I''d like to meet your wise lord, my lady."


    However, Luna''s fingers wrapped around his hand, closing it over the blazon.


    "You''ll meet him soon, city lord Kyriakos Foliaris." She smiled. "Do you feel worthy of your heritage now?"


    He trembled for a second, contrasting emotions rampaging in his chest before pride and warmth overwhelmed them and manifested into a bright smile.


    "I do." He kneeled, silent tears flowing as his voice cracked. "I vow to follow your lord and protect this city with my life."

 Chapter 250 - 250: A New Allegiance

    As they talked, Zephyr and Morwen engaged in a discourse to praise the rebels'' unyielding spirits in their quest for freedom.


    They endured the suspicious glares yet smiled at the appreciative nods most people gave them. Eager to prove themselves by completing their mission, they introduced their lord and explained how the city was now a part of his territory.


    Protests erupted, but they shrugged and stepped back.


    Vaelion replaced them, his gratitude reverberating as he explained how Adam had offered the elven civilians a new life and removed their wicked elders.


    Though the clamor calmed down, uneasy whispers still echoed. After all, their perception of demons as the common enemy was deeply ingrained in their culture.


    As doubt hung heavy in the air, Luna pushed through the rebels with Kyriakos. Standing at the front, she gestured to him and smiled.


    Her beauty captivated and calmed down everyone as her lips parted.


    "I don''t need to introduce Kyriakos to you and won''t steal this moment from him." She turned toward the man and raised her thumb. "Show them the way."


    A steely glint flashed in Kyriakos'' eyes as he puffed his chest in pride. Fists tight, he gazed at the citizen''s hopeful faces, his voice cracking with emotions.


    "We fought today with our lives on the line against tyranny." He struck his chest in homage to their courage. "Xanthikos is dead, and freedom is ours!"


    Thousands of men and women roared in delight. Everyone knew Barron Kyriakos and the few who didn''t saw him charge the gates and fight like a lion on the frontline. This man¡ªthe lion of Foliaris¡ªhad shared their burden despite his rank, warranting their trust.


    Meanwhile, Kyriakos asked for silence by waving his palms down, embarrassed by his new nickname as he continued.


    "But we paid a heavy price for this victory. Our deaths will never enjoy the peace they fought for."


    He bit his lip as a melancholic silence settled over the crowd. He let it linger for a minute to honor those heroes before he inhaled and continued.


    "Did the kingdom help us during our darkest hour? Did Hestia punish Xanthikos after he broke her teachings one after another?" His tone grew somber. "Do you want to follow them after their repeated betrayals? Yes! Their inaction is a betrayal!"


    He gestured at the demons, his fists trembling.


    "I won''t! That''s why I allied with those demons. They could have conquered and enslaved us, but they rescued us and treated our wounded. That''s what I expect from the kingdom I serve." He raised the glinting lord''s blazon. "They ask nothing in exchange but for us to change allegiance. So, what are we waiting for?"


    Pensive frowns creased the citizens'' brows as their hushed whispers filled the city. Though they agreed wholeheartedly with Kyriakos'' negative opinion of the kingdom, demons, really? They didn''t know... Everything they ever heard about them was disgusting stories that would make the bravest man puke. But didn''t the elves follow them already? Their gazes darted to their long ears, sparkling golden armor, and relaxed expressions. Somehow, they didn''t seem like wretched slaves, so maybe?


    As they doubted, hundreds of crying citizens, led by the aged woman, acclaimed the demons. Their loud clapping echoed from the back as they roared to trust them.


    Slowly, the general opinion swayed in favor as Zephyr whistled in awe.


    "I can''t believe how accurate big brother''s plan is."


    Morwen snorted, a smirk tugging at her lips.


    "What do you know? It runs much deeper than what you can understand. We lost no men. The citizens feel indebted to us after we saved them, and we avoided public unrest by placing a trustworthy man as the city lord. It''s not just an accurate plan; it''s a brilliant one!"


    However, Luna rolled her eyes at the two kids, wondering if she should tell them he made this plan only because he grew tired of convincing the population. Still, she didn''t dislike it.


    She gazed at the citizens supporting and hugging each other like brothers and sisters. "Everyone won but the kingdom," she muttered as she waved her hand and stepped back.


    "Time to return."


    Followed by Bart, she strolled through the bloodied streets and left the city.


    They were unneeded, and honestly? Politics didn''t interest her in the slightest. Garduck and the kids would stabilise the city with Kyriakos just fine. Instead, she gazed at her palms as she walked toward Harmony, her mind filled with questions about herself.


    Hours later, doubts gnawed at her troubled heart. After seeing so many smiling faces, the idea of resurrecting her childhood dream sprouted in her heart. But with it came the painful memories of Bella''s horrible death. She didn''t know if the others would accept it either...


    Facing a mental wall, her lips twitched as she stopped and turned to Bart. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Promise me you won''t laugh."


    "Where does that come from?" Bart frowned under the forest trees'' shades, wondering what she wanted so close to their town.


    "Just promise me!"


    He raised his hands in defeat before he sat on a thick root and gestured for her to do the same. "I promise."


    Reassured, she exhaled and sat. Her slender fingers brushed the moist soil as she hesitated for a second before her eyes firmed.


    "I wanted to become a demonic doctor when I was young, but... things happened." She sighed, indicating she wouldn''t speak about it. "I dropped my dream to focus on revenge, but now... I feel that my life isn''t so pathetic anymore. What do you think? Should I pursue it again?"


    She felt Bart''s scrutiny press down on her heart before she closed her eyes in trepidation as the red demon''s lips parted.


    "I don''t know why you ask me instead of our lord."


    She shuddered. Wasn''t it obvious? Adam would always encourage his entourage. No, she needed a neutral opinion.


    Bart sighed, his voice echoing with the gentle breeze.


    "If your dream is meaningful and brings you happiness, try to pursue it, Luna." A bright smile spread across his face as he rose to his feet. "You''d never know if you don''t."


    Her heart drumming in her ears, she leapt to her feet and followed him to the town.


    "What was I afraid of?" She muttered to herself, her eyes sparkling. "Sorry for lying, Bart. I can''t tell you that half the reason is because I want to keep you all alive."

 Chapter 251 - 251: Seeds of Loyalty

    As Luna delved into the healing aspect of her demonic essence and Bart spent some quality time with Shihan, Garduck worked on stabilising Foliaris with Kyriakos.


    Right after the battle, he launched a wild man''s hunt.


    Demons sifted through the empty streets, knocking on doors and interrogating each citizen. With disturbing smiles that didn''t match their species'' reputation, they asked them to point out various criminals and corrupted individuals. Once they collected enough testimonies, they dragged the culprits by the necks.


    A scene befitting a slaughterhouse repeated in the reddening streets. Wealthy, influential, and poor individuals'' pitiful pleadings reverberated. But they died alike, their heads rolling on the pavements and their blood permeating the air.


    Although the innocents trembled behind their windows and locked their children away to protect them from the horror, they soon felt invisible weights vanish from their pounding hearts.


    There! They recognised the baker who had poisoned their bread by mixing sawdust with flour to save on cost. Beside him, the head of a notorious thief rolled. They saw drug sellers, underworld leaders and even a few individuals they''d never suspected to be rotten.


    Fortunately, the demons listed their crimes before execution, leaving no room for doubt.


    ''Justice has been served.''


    The thought rumbled in their minds as the stench of blood and the sight of thousands of corpses piled up in mounds overwhelmed them.


    But the demons weren''t done. Instead, their movements caused everyone''s eyes to widen in pure disbelief. Those powerful warriors, without a single complaint, carried the corpses out of the city.


    The wind brought the scent of burning bodies to their noses as they saw towering green flames rise in the distance. But the most shocking thing was to witness the fiery djinns wash the ground and vaporise the blood with their flames.


    The elegant oasis and bulky earth djinns followed, their water cleaning the heated slabs and the earth repairing them. In less than half an hour, they had returned the city to its long-forgotten glorious appearance.


    Even the disgusting outskirts sparkled, and the ruins housing the poor received rough fixes to stabilise them.


    Wind djinns took over and blew a fresh scent everywhere, freeing them from the stench of death and piss they had grown accustomed to.


    As they enjoyed the freshness, another wave of disbelief struck them with the demons'' voices.


    "We''ll clean the streets again next week. You can now leave your houses!"


    Eager citizens flooded the streets, their boisterous discussion about the demons'' strange disciplines filling the city.


    Meanwhile, Kyriakos watched from the walls. As shocked as them, he turned to Garduck and scratched his head.


    "Won''t it bother your soldiers to clean the streets every week? Don''t get me wrong. I''m grateful. But I don''t want to abuse your kindness."


    However, Garduck shrugged.


    "Those are the lord''s rules. We clean once a week to prevent contamination and illness. Of course, that''s the minimum, and the citizens should still clean their doorsteps daily."


    Kyriakos'' heart warmed again at the mention of this mysterious lord. Everything he did seemed so focused on the citizens'' well-being.


    "I''m eager to meet him!"


    Garduck scratched his cheek and shook his head.


    "He''ll come when he''s ready. We have much to do, anyway." His face grew somber. "Xanthikos mentioned investigation teams from nearby cities. The king will soon learn about his loss of Foliaris and send his army."


    Kyriakos rested his chin on his hand and sat by the wall''s edge, pondering under the bright sun.


    "We''re in trouble then. The king never jokes about subjugations. He''ll mobilise the nearby city''s armies to subdue us with at least five times our number."


    "So, fifteen thousand soldiers." A smirk split Garduck''s face as he crossed his arms over his chest. "We can hold the city."


    Kyriakos scrutinised him, but he didn''t continue. Everything fell under Adam''s expectations, and conquering Oikos was only a matter of time because Foliaris was just bait.


    And soon, the East will collapse like dominoes.


    As they climbed down the walls to continue organising the city, Miranda and Laura sighed over their cups of liquor. All they wanted was a moment of peace. Yet grateful teenagers watched them even in this expensive pub.


    "We might have underestimated the prosthesis'' attraction..." Miranda muttered, circling the edge of her cup with a frown.


    Laura clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes.


    "I didn''t know Thalassara''s sailors suffered so much. But man, anguish will kill me if I stay in this city for another day."


    "Agreed. Let''s distribute our lord''s flayers for two hours before we return with Maven."


    With a determined nod, they downed their cups and left the bar.


    The sea''s salty breeze ruffled their hair as they walked to the final section of the outskirts.


    Unlike the first day, the citizens greeted and guided them with bright smiles instead of suspicion.


    Without wasting time blabbering, Miranda took out a prosthesis while Laura distributed flyers depicting Harmony''s dreamlike infrastructures. At the bottom, a short row of texts explained the territory would distribute prostheses to the wounded, void their lodging debts, and develop the city to become like Harmony. On one condition, of course: loyalty and a small service when the time comes.


    No one believed them at first. But after children saw their fathers stand on two feet or hold their mothers with their new hand, they vowed to follow and protect the two ladies¡ªno, the two angels who graced them with their blessings.


    Just like that, Adam gained the hearts of the young and old in the port city close to his second town.


    Similarly, Litia and Lilia busied themselves in Asterionis, the border city in the southeast, gaining the citizens'' hearts with Gork''s magical prostheses.


    Though the guards tried to interfere, the citizens drove them away with enraged threats and the promise of civil unrest. After all, they''d even give half their lives to recover their lost limbs, much less a promise to an obscure stranger.


    Anyway, civil unrest or not, they were untouchable as long as Ondine protected them from the shadows. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 252 - 252: Hit and Run

    Days passed as the population of Foliaris learned to know the demons. From stumbling on their shaky legs each time they crossed paths during the first week, they now nodded and offered them heartfelt words of gratitude.


    The organised duos patrolling day and night had made them feel safer than they ever had under Xanthikos'' rule, fostering a sense of closeness to the demons they never thought possible. But their smiles and genuine inquiries warmed their hearts daily.


    How could they not open up when the demons put so much effort into making their lives a dream?


    However, a few disgruntled individuals disagreed with the general feeling of acceptance and still regarded demons as hateful beings. Therefore, they jumped to report everything to the kingdom''s investigation team the moment it stepped into the city, unaware they danced in the palm of their hands.


    And after twelve days of peace, Shadow appeared in the palace''s throne room.


    Renovated to fit the new rulership, he observed the broad table replacing the bronze throne and Garduck, Morwen, Zephyr, and Kyriakos, who leaned over a map of the surroundings.


    Noticing his arrival, they nodded and gestured for him to join them.


    He walked to them, picked up red wooden pieces, and reported the situation.


    "Two thousand soldiers are marching on us from the north." He placed the first on the map. "They left Thalassara an hour ago and should reach us in half a day."


    He placed a second piece, continuing.


    "Asterionis almost sent its entire army, counting five thousand veteran soldiers and hunters. They''ll reach us in four hours." He added two more pieces and frowned. "The other two armies come from the west. Judging by their exhaustion, they should have travelled for a day. They count five and six thousand fully equipped soldiers. They''re also pulling magical cannons and other siege weapons. "


    Blood drained from Kyriakos'' face as he grumbled.


    "Eighteen thousand. We have no chance to win! Why did you send the elves away last week?"


    "Because they''re more useful elsewhere." Garduck shrugged. "We have the advantage with our fortification and mana barrier. The djinns will decimate their troops, but..."


    He tapped his fingers on the table, the rhythmic noise echoing in the silent room.


    Then, he and the other demons chuckled.


    "Most won''t reach us alive, nor will they find a place to return." He shoved white pieces on the roads leading to Foliaris. "How did our lord call this? Hit and run? Anyway, we''ll harass them until their number becomes manageable. By the way, when is Ifrit arriving?"


    "He''s already here and crying about not finding criminals to torture. Want me to fetch him?"


    "I''m curious about his new looks, but I''ll see him on the walls." Garduck shook his head and added white pieces on Asterionis and Thalassara. "By tonight, we''ll have deprived Oikos of the east in the name of our lord!"


    "For our lord!" The others echoed his words, shocking Kyriakos with their unwavering devotion to this man. Honestly, he also felt it, although the delayed meeting made him tremble with impatience at night.


    "For our lord." He repeated, his shy voice making the others smile.


    Despite the imminent war, they winked at him and walked together to the walls to organise the soldiers.


    Meanwhile, Zane, Victoria, Sarah, and Silas rolled their shoulders and sneered at the dust raised by the marching army.


    Hidden by the roadside, their twenty lieutenants unsheathed their blades or called for their elements as they gave the same commands.


    "Focus the mages and archers. We fight for a minute, then flee! Let''s drive those fools crazy with our mischievousness!"


    Unfazed by the crushing numerical disadvantage, the lieutenants'' fingers tightened around their blades. Excitement flashing in their eyes, they waited until the army''s front passed by. Then?


    Flames, lightning, and wind roared as the djinns unleashed their wrath upon the unsuspecting mages.


    The melee fighters surged forward in a tight formation, their blades drawing scarlet arcs in the air.


    Shocked and consumed by spells, the back line cried in agony as humans died by the dozen each second.


    Alerted by the commotion, agonising wails, and the stench of burning flesh, the frontline halted and rushed to support their companions, their outraged cries reverberating. Yet, they found only the backs of their fleeing aggressors and hundreds of corpses.


    "Hunt them down!" The soldiers roared, the humiliation of losing so many people without even putting up a fight unbearable.


    However, the Western armies'' generals reclaimed control over their men and resumed their march east with double the vigilance.


    As for the disorganised Northern and Southern armies? They just demonstrated how right Adam had been in emphasising discipline and formation.


    That was the only word echoing in the survivors'' minds as they stepped over thousands of burned or dismembered carcasses. Even as they fled and didn''t hear any pursuer, they trembled like battered leaves each time they replayed the insidious strategy. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When they were packed, the enemies ran. But when the slightest gap formed during their pursuit, they stopped to kill hundreds before scrambling again. The worst part? The frustration and helplessness compelled them to continue.


    Fortunately, they''d soon return to their city''s safety and drown this horrible experience under liters of alcohol.


    However, their legs buckled, and their dreams faded a few hours later. Instead of the expected relief, only more nightmares assaulted them as they collapsed to the ground and watched the smoke rising from their cities.


    What was happening? Who attacked them? They didn''t know but dreaded to find the answer.


    Meanwhile, Achilles sat on the throne in Asterionis'' palace, smirking at the dead lord and the fifteen hundred elves and five hundred demons who accompanied him in this conquest.


    Similarly, Merlin inspected Thalassara''s warehouse for useful magical items, the former lord''s carcass lying at his feet.


    Finally, Shadow reported everything to Garduck, making him smirk.


    "That''s what happens when you let ego speak. Hahaha! My lord is the best! Give up, Oikos dogs."


    He clenched his fists at the eight thousand men gathering a kilometer away from Foliaris¡ªthe remains of what should have been a terrifying army.


    Their cannons and ranged fighters were gone, leaving a group of sword and spearmen who would never shatter their defenses.


    Yet, they couldn''t retreat either. Not because shame burned them for losing against a mere twenty ambushers but because they terrorised them. Travelling thousands of kilometers back? Never!


    He leaned over the tall walls'' railing and roared for the form as the magical cannons rumbled with mana, while the djins summoned fire, lightning, wind, earth, and water in a canvas of blinding colors.


    "Are you surrendering?"


    A man mounted on a brown horse snapped his head in his direction. Face distorted in rage and hands trembling against his bloodied armor, he yelled back.


    "Fuck you and your strategies! We''ll never surrender to insidious bastards like you!"


    His soldiers almost cried before one decided that enough was enough. Without regard for discipline, he threw his sword on the ground and thundered.


    "Die on your own, foolish general! All the deaths are on your hands. You''re the one who failed to command us properly!"


    "Execute this traitor!" The general barked, blood draining from his face. But it was too late.


    Instead of heeding his command, more soldiers dropped their weapons and pierced him with defiant glares.


    Then, one of them lunged out of nowhere. His sword glinted under the sun as it cleaved the wind and the general''s head cleanly.


    Meanwhile, Ifrit wailed on the walls as the humans voiced their surrender.


    "Nooo! Why did I take ten days to evolve if I can''t burn anyone?! Refuse Garduck!"


    His fiery voice reverberated, and the flames crowning his head burst skyward in disappointment.


    Garduck slapped the wall in amusement.


    "Rush to the north. You might find a bunch of pirates to play with if you''re fast enough."


    Ifrit''s eyes sparkled as his body condensed into a blazing flame. Like a spear hurled by Achilles, he darted into the distance, disappearing in a heartbeat.


    Finally at ease, Garduck asked the humans to approach the walls. With the cannons ready to fire at the slightest provocation, he sent a team of a hundred demons to confiscate their weapon and bind them before he leapt down and smiled.


    "Welcome to the new Foliaris. You''ll have to pass a little test if you want to stay with us. If you don''t..." he snickered, letting a tense silence settle before continuing. "I''d suggest not to try this route. But, hey! You''re all big guys. I can''t choose for you."

 Chapter 253 - 253: The Price of Disappointment

    News of the lost cities and defeated armies soon reached the capital''s royal palace.


    BAM


    Ikarion slammed his fist on the conference table, golden hair whipping against the veins pulsing on his crimson forehead. His bloodshot eyes pierced the councillors and generals staring at their feet in shame.


    But he inhaled, the fresh air cooling his mind. This was not the time for anger or recrimination¡ªnot with demons occupying the eastern part of his kingdom.


    "Can someone explain how a thousand fiends and the weak remnants of Elden defeated us?" His fist trembled in suppressed anger over the table.


    After his most trusted general reported the events, a deep furrow creased his brows as he knocked on the table pensively.


    "Any suggestion to subdue them?"


    "Crush them with an overwhelming number!"


    Many of the younger councillors nodded. What were a mere four thousand men when they could gather over ten times that number?


    However, the oldest ones all shook their heads.


    "They''ve set up ambush teams in the wilds to slow us down." Melarkos rose from his seat and swept his hand, his red cape fluttering behind him. "Do I need to remind you of their attacks on our defenseless cities? No! The answer isn''t in aggression."


    Everyone pondered his words as he turned to the king and met his gaze.


    "I know you wish nothing more than to wash this humiliation in blood, my king. But we''ll suffer unneeded losses. Bolster our defenses. Wait for them to strike, then send troops from other cities to pincer them."


    Ikarion entangled his fingers before his parting mouth as his voice reverberated.


    "Oikos never suffered such shame. But you''re right, Melarkos. We must play by our rules, not theirs." He pushed himself off his seat, his heroic stature dwarfing everyone as his regal commands echoed. "Conscript soldiers and recall our Western armies. Focus on manufacturing equipment and cannons. Melarkos and the other generals, I want you to form elite teams to hunt down the ambushers and investigate their origins. I won''t stand by doing nothing!"


    The councillors offered him solemn nods before departing to carry out his orders.


    Left alone, Ikarion clenched his fist and jaw as he gazed at the bright sky through the window. Even if Hestia couldn''t intervene directly, surely she could have offered some guidance by now. Days had passed, and still, nothing.


    From Olympus, Hestia observed him sigh and retrieve the divine artifact she had offered Oikos'' first king. But she shook her head.


    The warm flame of home driving away winter''s nightmares had long extinguished in this realm. The hearts of its rulers and citizens had darkened to become what she had tried to ward off. A realm like that...


    Her long brown hair caressed her arms as she cradled her legs, crumpling the fabric of her white dress.


    "I''d rather not have it." She muttered to herself, her eyes drifting to Harmony. That town''s peace was what she wanted for the people, not a kingdom where inequalities divided families and made friendship an abstract concept based on benefits.


    As the doubts that had plagued her in the past month cast a shadow over her thoughts, Tiamat''s voice echoed in her room.


    "I told you Adam would put a smile on your believers'' faces. So, what are you waiting for?"


    "That''s why I opened the passage to my realm for him, but... I''m disappointed, Tiamat." She sighed and massaged her temples. "I told myself that everyone had flaws and accepted my family''s. Not anymore. Not after Zeus commanded me to let demons in, not after he tried to break the balance so many times."


    A steely glint flashed in her eyes as she made her decision.


    "On my heart and name, I leave Olympus and renounce my rights in this game."


    "What are you doing?!" The sky roared, lightning collapsing around her house as Zeus'' raging voice echoed.


    The anger distorting his face into a grotesque grimace flashed inside the room Hestia had been in. Yet he found nothing but the dissipating remains of the portal she had crossed to leave Olympus.


    "Hestia..." Golden lightning flashed in his eyes as his rage engulfed the divine mountain, terrifying the other ten Olympians S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Tiamat grinned in her room and stretched her palm out.


    "Welcome to the team, my first ally."


    Hestia''s eyes trembled as she gazed at Tiamat''s kid body for the first time, the desire to hug her snuggling into her heart. A warm smile spread across her face the next moment.


    "It''s good to meet you in person after a month of observation."


    She shook Tiamat''s hand, making her squint and shake the handshake off.


    "My poor Hestia. You''re so outdated! Look, that''s how we do nowadays!" She high-fived herself, causing Hestia to blink and her brow to raise.


    Still, she didn''t dislike her mischief and chuckled as her palm met Tiamat''s.


    "I never thought I''d ally with chaotic divinities one day. But I can''t continue watching this game passively." She lowered her head, her smile twisting. "But Zeus forced my hand against my beliefs. Even if he''s my brother, I won''t forgive him! But Tiamat, promise me you won''t threaten the realms'' peace."


    She saw Tiamat roll her eyes and click her tongue.


    "Why would I care about the realms? If Ea didn''t kill my husband, I''d still be sleeping with him in the depths of the universe. Never forget this, Hestia. Unlike other divinities, I''m neither good nor bad..."


    Her voice trailed off, grief flashing in her eyes. But she rapidly concealed it by changing the subject. With a smirk, she crouched and lifted Hestia''s antique dress and chuckled at her reddening face.


    "Your clothes are outdated, too. Follow me! I''ll introduce Miranda to you. You''ll fall in love with her fairy fingers and dresses."


    Without waiting for an answer, she took Hestia''s hand and dragged her out.


    Despite her flushed cheeks, Hestia followed with a sigh. Those godly stories were always about killing family members. That''s why she gave her Olympian throne to Dionysus long ago to tend to the earth. Learning that Tiamat grieved enough to take up arms against the one who killed her husband reassured her. After all, she had a valid reason to wage war¡ªone she found beautiful.


    ''Am I truly changing clothes now? I thought I would need to bless the land or meet Adam first.''


    She chuckled as she strolled the streets and discovered the town she enjoyed watching from Olympus.

 Chapter 254 - 254: Hestias Choice

    As Hestia discovered the town, every lord stared at their interface wide-jawed and noses almost passing through the notification. And the most shocked of them all was none other than Adam.


    Sprawled in a pool of sweat, his eyes trembled as he read it aloud to confirm he wasn''t dreaming.


    [Hestia, the goddess of hearth, home, and family, leaves the competition. Her realms are now free for the taking, and her believers shall not receive guidance or help from her...]


    The message continued, listing how she lost the ability to contract lords, but it didn''t matter. Instead, confusion devoured his thoughts as he searched for more information.


    However, the other lords spammed the chat with the same question.


    ''Why did she give up out of nowhere?''


    Not finding answers, he swiped the chat box close and sat up, unaware that Hestia was discovering the joy of shopping with Tiamat and Luna a few streets away.


    ''It''s great news, anyway. The Oikos kingdom is sure to fall the moment I step out.''


    He stared at Wukong, his fists trembling in impatience. Though the training room bore the brunt of his two weeks'' progress, the monkey king never seemed satisfied and always pushed him further.


    The last strike he unleashed before collapsing in exhaustion still rumbled. Dark flames devoured the melted ground and licked the cracked walls. Yet, an incomprehensible layer of frost spread everywhere. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wukong observed it, smelling the freezing scent and assessing the temperature with his finger.


    "Not bad!" He smirked as he raised his blue finger. "It even affects me now. I''m still unsatisfied, but let''s say you got the average."


    "Yes!" Adam raised his fists in triumph. "Thank you for your guidance, big brother. But the town is calling for me."


    Wukong waved goodbye and watched him bolt out of the room. Then, his smile froze as he glared at his darkening finger. A chill ran down his spine.


    "You indeed barely got the average..." He muttered, his Qi roaring at his fingertip to heal the necrosis. "If I rate your progress using divine standards."


    Meanwhile, Adam stormed out of the castle, his first destination: Luna''s house!


    Dreams of her smile and shy expressions had filled his mind during the training, making him understand how important those small moments with her were.


    However, the long-awaited reunion didn''t happen for he found her house empty.


    ''Is she in Foliaris?''


    He bit his lip in her living room. A disappointed sigh escaped his lips as he ran his fingers on the table.


    "I hope you''re fine."


    With a last glance at the dustless furniture, he left the house and strolled through the town.


    The citizens greeted him on his way, but his mind was elsewhere¡ªto the war in the west. He pushed those thoughts aside, though, knowing he couldn''t leave without checking on Karna. Recovery was slow according to Wukong, but he had woken up a few days ago and spent his time in the chaos forge, the noise of hammers pounding metal lulling him.


    After a brief walk, he entered the familiar place and went to the second-floor resting area.


    He paused inside the doorway, his lips twisting when he saw the dark patches covering his pale skin. His sunken eyes and feeble smile pierced his heart as he crouched before the sofa he rested on.


    Before he found the right words, Karna''s palm reached for his shoulder, and his gentle voice resounded.


    "I suffered worse, and I''m just glad everyone returned home." He chuckled softly. "The backlash of using astras at full power is no joke, but I''ll recover to peak condition in another two weeks. So don''t worry and cheer up."


    Adam''s lips quivered as he lunged into a warm hug. He had missed Karna and always imagined the worst. What if he never recovered? Was it his fault? These questions tormented him for the past two weeks, even if he had tried to hide it.


    "Take your time to heal and come back stronger than ever, teacher."


    A tear of relief trailed down his cheek as he felt Karna''s warm hand pat his back.


    "I will enjoy my rest and learn a few things. You have no idea how fascinating Muramasa''s knowledge is. He and I are working together to craft a bow that''ll surpass the Vijaya." He chuckled as he pulled back. "Perhaps we''ll even create a new astra."


    Adam knew Karna tried to lighten the mood, but a steely glint flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll get you the best materials. Let''s craft the most fearsome divine bow!"


    He saw Karna''s smile broaden and felt his enthusiastic patting on his shoulder.


    "I''m afraid even Hephaestus will raise the white flag. But that''s something for later. Don''t you have a war to win?"


    "Yeah. Some weird stuff happened with Hestia, so we might win faster than expected. Still, I think you''ll recover before the end." He waved his hand and walked to the door. "If you need anything, just ask. Until then, farewell."


    His heart at peace and his steps determined, he walked out of the forge and planned to meet with Tiamat...


    "Tiamat?!"


    He halted in the middle of the street, staring at the primordial goddess, a youthful woman wearing a fashionable white dress embroidered with floral patterns, and the missing Luna.


    "Is my name so cool that you have to yell it?" Tiamat chuckled before she pointed at Hestia, her smirk making him roll his eyes. "Guess who she is!"


    He scrutinised the charming woman, a pensive frown creasing his brows before the obvious struck his mind with the strength of a sledgehammer.


    "Don''t tell me..."


    "Bingo! You have before you the realm''s former owner: Hestia!"


    "What?! How? I mean, why?"


    He lost the ability to think for a second, his jaw dropping at the ridiculous situation. Wasn''t she his enemy?


    Meanwhile, Hestia laughed as she stepped gracefully to him. She stretched her palm out, a soft smile tugging at her lips.


    "I''m delighted to meet you in person, Adam. I''ve watched your growth and dedication to the citizens and want to work with you to build a better future."


    He hesitated before she answered his doubts directly.


    "I allowed the cultist and kobold incidents because of Zeus'' and my other brothers and sisters'' forceful requests. You''re quite hated by the original Olympians, you know?" She sighed, her hazel eyes firming. "But it was their requests alone. I never cautioned them and even less accepted them. That''s why I''m here. To live peacefully, far from their intrigues."


    ''You have no idea about the number of gods hating me for no reason. It''s perhaps because I became more handsome than them?''


    Though reassured, he could see in her eyes that there was something more. After all, she renounced everything¡ªsomething that would never happen without good reasons.


    ''Did they threaten her?''


    The moment the question flashed in his mind, he saw her place her finger over her lips as Tiamat snickered at his curiosity.


    "Go conquer this realm for me instead of wasting your time! I want my left leg back!"


    About to tell her that he''d go now, Hestia caught his attention with her quivering lips and fidgeting fingers.


    Noticing his gaze, she shook her head.


    "The leg isn''t in Oikos. You''ll find it further west, in the griffin''s lair."


    He rolled his eyes at the daunting news, his mind freezing for a second as he remembered even Achilles had failed to pierce its thick feathers.


    ''Shit...''

 Chapter 255 - 255: Shared Skies, Shared Hearts

    Tiamat slapped his arm in amusement, her chuckles grating at his ears.


    "Hahaha! Did my essence attract him? That sounds right since I created the first prototypes to fight my unruly children."


    His eyes widened, the revelation rumbling in his mind.


    ''I''m not her first hybrid?! What else did she create in the past?''


    A meaning-laden smile curled on her lips, making him shudder in horror.


    "Trust me, you don''t want to know or see them. They were all monstrous hybrids anyway, but you are my masterpiece." She leaned forward, her small hand patting his muscular chest. "And handsome at that. Anyway, conquer that sad kingdom and get me my leg soon. Until then, don''t bother us in our shopping sessions!"


    With a wink, she grabbed Hestia''s hand and disappeared into the lively streets, leaving the silent Luna behind.


    Facing the person he had wanted to see most, he shoved his confusion and concern about the future tasks into a corner of his mind and, his lips curling to reach his sparkling eyes, he whispered.


    "I missed you, Luna."


    His heart pounded at her bright smile and flushed cheeks as they leaned closer until they could feel each other''s warm forehead.


    "I missed you too, Adam." She felt his essence pulsing through his veins through their tender touch. "Seems like Wukong''s training did wonders. Worth it, I''d say."


    His heart wavered as her melodious chuckles echoed in the streets and her slender fingers entwined with his.


    Before he could answer, she guided him to a nearby bench and sat.


    He saw a soft frown crease her brow and felt her hand tremble. Concerned, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders to show support.


    "Did something happen?"


    She shook her head.


    "Many things happened. It''s just... I kind of..."


    His eyes narrowed as she continued.


    "Jean says you owe him two hundred thousand gold coins because we gave away his enchanted equipment to better preserve the citizens during the uprising." Her eyes slipped aside. "I thought you''d prefer to see them safe, but I didn''t expect the debt and his constant pestering. Sorry."


    "Hahaha! That''s it?" He shrugged, uncaring about money. "I''ll give him a shop in our future academy campus later. Surely, he''ll recoup his loss in a heartbeat or he''s incompetent. Anyway, what''s mine is yours, so don''t mention money and do what you feel is best."


    Though he found her flustered face adorable and her concerns touching, the debt was insignificant compared to his new cities and their treasuries. Offering Jean a shop on the academy campus was a far more valuable proposition. But if he insisted on cash, he would pay Jean even if he''d lose the little esteem he had for the enchanter.


    Meanwhile, a warm sensation spread around Luna''s chest as she sighed in relief. Determination flashing in her eyes, she filled him in on the successful conquest of Foliaris and Kyriakos'' desire to meet him.


    "All in all, your plan was spot on, and Oikos lost its hold of the east. But we also suffered from their retaliation."


    "Let me guess? They focused on our ambush teams after the painful lesson. A bunch of fools who think turtling behind their walls will save them."


    A smirk split his face as he rose from the bench and pointed a determined finger west.


    "We cut off their supply chain by conquering the western edge of the kingdom. Surrounded by enemies and slowly starving, the center will collapse before the month ends!"


    He noticed Luna''s wide eyes and pulled her into his arms. Uncaring about the citizens'' approving glances, he unfurled his wings and raised his thumb.


    "Did you ever fly?"


    "N-No?"


    Her stutter made him laugh as he crouched and whispered.


    "Let it be a first, then!"


    The wind whipped against his armor as he propelled himself to the sky. The noise of the citizens'' voices faded, and the mixture of metallic scent, freshly cooked food, and polished wood faded before the city became a small dot in their eyes.


    Fresh air blew their hair in a mad dance as they pierced the clouds. Condensing raindrops stuck their clothes to their skin as they laughed at the exhilarating feeling and, more importantly, in delight because of the person they shared it with.


    Soon, they passed over the forest and observed the lush plains unfurling like a tapestry of vibrant colors. Golden wheat swayed in the few fields surrounding picturesque villages until the tall walls of Foliaris met their eyes.


    His arms tightened around Luna''s waist as he stopped above the humming mana barrier.


    "Did you enjoy it?"


    He watched her smooth her hair, and her slender neck tremble with her chuckle. Her face blurred next before a warm sensation met his lips.


    Heart pounding and eyes wide, he observed Luna''s burning face as she pecked him, then hid it with a warm hug.


    "I enjoyed the unique experience. Let''s do it again." She whispered, her breath tickling his ears. "But not anytime soon. We need your leadership more than ever."


    Determination flashing in his eyes, he pulled back and nodded.


    ''She''s right. And there is more than what she says.'' The wind whistled as he flapped his wings down, a grimace twisting his lips. ''She''s happy, but a part of her heart will never find peace as long as Zepar is alive. This bastard. I''ll kill him myself to free her from her inner demons... That sounds wrong. She''s a demon in the first place.''


    He cast his thoughts aside to observe the familiar walls. They almost sparkled compared to the last time, and dozens of demons patrolled them. At the gate, he saw dozens of his soldiers'' solemn faces as they inspected carts and carriages meticulously.


    ''That''s how a city gate should look like.'' The contrast with the previously corrupted guards made him smile as he waved at them on his way inside. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The clean outskirts, the echo of renovation, and the humans'' grateful smiles warmed his heart before he reached the inner city''s grand palace.

 Chapter 256 - 256: Territorial Gains

    After greeting Garduck, Morwen, and Zephyr, he sat at the war table''s helm. A hand supporting his chin and his fingers drumming a rhythmical RPG beat on the exquisite wood, he scanned the kingdom''s map.


    "We''re spread and don''t have the numbers to hold other cities."


    He squinted at the three white pieces on Foliaris, Asterionis, and Thalassara, then the three red ones at the center and at the western border.


    As he pondered, Garduck nodded and placed Shadow''s written report beside the map.


    "Aside from the teams the king sent to hunt Zane, Victoria, Sarah, and Silas, the situation is eerie calm. I don''t know if he''s foolish or wise, but he''s conscripting civilians en masse." He pointed at the estimated numbers, a deep furrow creasing his brows. "The capital has around twenty thousand soldiers alone. Counting the other cities, I''d lean more towards the triple, so I totally agree. If only we hadn''t lost so many elite demons during the second event."


    He discerned the regret in Garduck''s tone, shared it, and let a one-minute silence settle in their honor. But as cruel as it might sound, if manpower was the only problem, he could just summon and train more fighters after getting enough cores.


    With a smirk, he pointed at the door, then at the bored Zephyr and Morwen.


    "Convene the new city lord and tell him to bring me the badge. Send someone to Asterionis and Thalassara to get those, too." He winked mischievously. "Take your time to explore the city and bring me their local specialities once you''re done."


    As the two teenagers bolted out, their thankful yells enlivening the room, he placed his abyssal Wayfinder on the table.


    "The kingdom''s roads are safe, but not the wilderness. We can''t disappoint the king''s patience." His eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "I''ll summon twenty thousand soldiers by the end of the week."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, the hasty drumming of footsteps reverberated by the entrance.


    "Already here?"


    He chuckled as he saw a blond man draped in an elegant white and red toga burst into the room. The man''s wide blue eyes, sweat-covered forehead, and labored breath added to his amusement.


    "You must be Kyriakos." He gestured at the seat opposite him. "I heard you wanted to meet me, but I''ll need the city badge first."


    However, Kyriakos stood frozen by the door, his fists trembling. He had expected a demon like Garduck or Bart, not a handsome humanoid dragon! Still, he had awaited this meeting for two weeks, so he forced his shaky legs to bring him forward as an awed smile twisted his lips.


    He bowed and introduced himself as per the kingdom''s custom by adding a lot of flattery. Yet, he shortened his speech upon seeing Adam roll his eyes. The city badge clinked with the table the next second as he spoke respectfully.


    "I''m at your service, my king."


    "I''m no king yet. But I appreciate your support and enthusiasm."


    As Kyriakos smiled, he gripped the large silver badge, feeling the cold metal''s engravings. And with its possession came the usual notifications.


    [Congratulations on capturing a city. Your territory will expand to encompass its surroundings.]


    Territory status


    Rank: Bronze III


    Area: 1.354->3.500km2


    With a satisfied grin, he returned the badge, his eyes already on his warehouse''s interface. The sheer number of different materials made him cheer in his mind and clench his fists before he exhaled.


    ''I''ll only check the basic ones and elemental gems. The others will manage the rest.''


    [Basic: stones x15.400.000/ wood x6.555.000/ iron x1.350.740 / food x2.000.000/ Gold 6.000.000.] Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Elemental gems: earth gems x850/ water gems x850/ wind gems x850/ fire gems x920/darkness gems x380/ light gems x280.]


    ''I''ll have enough fire gems to build the heretic''s guild with the other two cities'' gems!''


    His eyes sparkled as he leapt to his feet, his heart drumming in his ears. Training would become so much easier that he wanted to rush back, increase his neglected lord mansion''s level to build it and lock himself inside for a month. How powerful would he become if he did?


    The question rumbled in his mind, but he shook his head and sat back despite his eagerness. Oikos'' conquest came first, then the raid on the griffin''s lair.


    So, why did he request the badges? To splurge on the lord''s market, of course!


    Fingers twitching, he opened the chat box and posted his offer without checking the answers.


    [Adam: I''m buying cores of any tier in bulk. Get some nice resources by listing yours.]


    Despite the flood of new entries, he swept the market clean, even if some prices bordered on scamming.


    Once done, he gazed at his inventory of 2500 tier-one cores, 1000 tier-two, and five hundred tier-three.


    ''Sad I couldn''t find tier-four ones, but that''s already four thousand additional soldiers. As for their species.'' He tapped on his lips pensively. ''Tier-one for humans, tier-two for elves, and tier-three for demons.''


    Convinced about his plan, he turned to the waiting Garduck and Kyriakos.


    "Invest the gold to improve the cities'' facilities. Get me the blueprints and put the chests'' materials in the warehouses. Finally, instruct your lieutenants to teach the newcomers our formations while they raid the weaker beast camps."


    With everything said, he rose to his feet and cracked his neck.


    "Gather the general. We''ll visit the highest levelled ones after I summon them."


    Garduck and Kyriakos nodded and took determined steps on their way to carry out their tasks.


    Meanwhile, he unfurled his wings and took to the sky. Like a dark spear, he cleaved the wind, reaching Harmony''s warehouse a few minutes later.


    After emptying the cores into bulging bags, he dragged everything under the citizens'' confused gazes and curious whispers to the demon den.


    With his usual pitcher stance, he hurled the bags into the pool of liquid fire and selected the summons'' species.


    Human knights, fighters, monks, and novice mages appeared in a burning spectacle of dancing flames. Elves followed, their pointed ears and long hair catching the fire''s light as they held slender blades or bows.


    Finally, the scent of sulfur thickened as his djinns, Asuras, and succubus stepped out and kneeled before him.


    After commanding them to follow, he guided the four thousand troops to the demonic altar and entered Bart''s house.


    "New mission, big guy. Accompany our new recruits to Foliaris and join us in raiding camps¡ªjust the original team."


    Bart''s eyes brightened as he leapt to his feet and gripped his blade.


    "I''m in! Give me a minute to invite Shihan."


    He stepped out, chuckling. They still lived by the altar, so he really saw Shihan emerge and smile at him a minute later.


    Yet, she puffed her cheeks in a mischievous pout the next second.


    "I know you all wanted me to rest and take my marks, but two weeks? I miss the thrill of our adventures and the satisfaction of contributing to the territory!"


    "Hahaha. Bart stayed in the town most of the time, too. We can''t leave it undefended, but you''re right. I wanted you to enjoy the peace you helped to build before things became hectic."


    A warm smile spread across his face as he saw her wink and guide the soldiers with Bart.


    As the noise of their departing footsteps reverberated, he flew back to Foliaris and enjoyed the local food with the teenagers, Garduck, Luna, and Kyriakos.

 Chapter 257 - 257: The Temple of Mictlantecuhtli

    The original team joined them a few hours later, their eager smiles and trembling fists brightening the city gates.


    A whistle escaped his lips as Ifrit approached, radiating a new fiery aura.


    The orange flames that served as his hair and reached the greater djinn''s broad shoulders flickered as he nodded and extended his molten hand. Adam observed the fire glowing under the ashen skin and the two bronze badges resting in the incandescent palm.


    He picked up the two heavy bronze badges, his brows creasing in hesitation. Should he use them to increase his territory''s rank or absorb the cities? He saw merit in both options, but after recalling his lord''s mansion and requirements, he pocketed them and chose the first option.


    Then, he turned to the gate soldiers and commanded.


    "Move Asterionis'' and Thalassara''s resources to Harmony. Get a division to follow us and carry the loot."


    After receiving their respectful nods, he unfurled his map and departed with his team.


    Their assured footsteps echoed under the sun''s rays as they sifted through plains and forests.


    While they marked the smaller threats for recruit training, the higher-tier targets were their priority. Therefore, they invaded monstrous insect colonies and towering beasts'' lairs. No creature had a fighting chance against their blazing flames and enchanted blades.


    Soon, the blood of their vanquished foes empowered them while resources piled on the heavy carts, much to the horses'' despair.


    Amidst their frustrated neighing and while wiping his bloodied armor, Adam couldn''t help but frown in front of the ruined castle.


    A frown creasing his brows, he observed the carcasses piled on the carts and shook his head. Though a few were of the fourth tier, tier-five entities were a rarity, making him despair finding one on the sixth. Even worse, his veins pulsed on his forehead at the thought of leveling up further while down two tiers and evolutions.


    "I''m losing thousands of stat points," he hissed, his gamer''s mind almost collapsing at the terrible optimisation, especially with the million XP jump per level.


    He did have a solution, but now was not the time to use it. Perhaps he would consider it after reaching the eighth evolution, even if his fingers twitched in impatience.


    With a head shake and deep inhale, he cleared his mind and turned toward the ruins.


    Thick dust flowed down the decrepit facade to pool on the gravel-laden ground. He picked a large one, dust swirling with the movement as he saw a clean white spot amidst the monotony of dark gray. However, his eyes sparkled when he felt the old engravings covering the damaged surface.


    Luna squinted over his shoulder before her solemn voice echoed.


    "Magical symbols. This castle housed mages." She took it from his hand and frowned. "Ancient and powerful ones at that."


    Bart rolled his shoulders behind them, excitement flashing in his eyes.


    "Isn''t that what we were looking for? Let''s storm in!"


    However, Garduck''s hand blurred before him as he unsheathed his blade.


    "Let us understand what we''ll fight first." Worry laced his words, and his fists tightened. "Anything thriving in this dead place can''t be weak." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone tensed as they observed the darkness wafting like tides inside the gaping doorframe before Adam summoned his Chaosbringer. Light particles condensed into his trusted blade as he gestured to step forward.


    "We fight our way to the boss. I''ll let you fight it if he''s on our level. But be prepared. I have a bad feeling."


    Following his command, they took formation with Luna, Ondine, Ifrit, the six teenagers, and Shihan at the back, while Bart, Garduck, Maven, and he took the front.


    Though the unbalanced formation made him grit his teeth, he knew he couldn''t blame them for focusing on range. As generals, they understood their roles would require strategic insight and range support rather than melee capabilities.


    Flames flickered, and the noise of their careful steps echoed as they walked inside. The scent of decomposition caused his nose to scrunch and his stomach to churn. Trying to find its origin, he scanned the surroundings, noticing green patches of rot crawling along the hall''s old walls.


    Since he found nothing of interest aside from the ever-present dust, he guided the team to the stairs and entered the next rooms.


    Most rooms were the same: rotten kitchens, collapsing ballrooms, and empty studies. He sighed when he saw the once grand library''s decomposed state, regretting the loss of knowledge. But now, his muscles tensed as his flames seemed to lose ground with each step toward the basement.


    Eyes narrowed, they halted at the stair''s base and observed a faint glow in the distance. Dark purple, it pulsed from the ground, making him feel it was an ancient magic circle.


    To his horror, the answer appeared in the form of disturbing crunching noises before they reached the circle.


    Alerted, his fingers tightened around his blade as he roared.


    "Shit! We''re surrounded! Garduck, Bart, and Maven focus on the front. I''ll obliterate the rear!"


    "The only thing you''ll obliterate are your hopes, weak demon."


    An icy shiver ran down his spine as an insidious whisper reverberated in the room. Simultaneously, purple flames ignited ancient braziers hanging on the walls, revealing the room and its horrors.


    They all gasped at skulls embedded into the walls and the bone pillars connecting the ceiling with the disgusting ground. He almost spat on it when he saw the channels carrying blood from rows of cells filled with dull-eyed magical beasts.


    Yet, they didn''t matter now, not when thousands of dark skeletons cackled, their Macuahuitls, Atlatl, and Tepoztopilli sparkling with horrifying sharpness and ready to strike. But he knew the real threat was the whisperer, not those cannon fodders.


    Just as he thought about him, his ancient voice echoed again.


    "Welcome to Mictlantecuhtli''s temple."


    However, this time, his eyes widened as he saw the speaker standing in the magic circle''s center.


    "The heck is that thing?!"


    ----


    AN: Macuahuitl= Obsidian-Edged Sword. Atlatl= Spear-Thrower. Tepoztopilli= Obsidian-Tipped Spear.

 Chapter 258 - 258: The Rotting Sun

    As Adam''s question rumbled, Zane''s brow rose as he followed his gaze¡ªa mistake he regretted the moment his eyes landed on the man... skeleton. He trembled like a battered leaf, tremors jolting his head left and right as he failed to identify what it was.


    "I-I forgot to put the fire out before leaving. Can I return home, big brother?" His voice cracked, genuine terror filling his ever-mischievous tone.


    Sylas slapped the back of his head and clicked his tongue.


    "Shut up and don''t be a deadweight, fool! They''re attacking!"


    Despite his firm voice and clenched jaw, the same horror clawed at his heart as he summoned his green flames. This thing was just too much.


    The others shared their reactions as Adam cursed in his mind.


    ''A lich!''


    Far from an ordinary one, he scrutinised the engraved temalacatl, a stone disk representing the sun and pulsing with dark purple mana so vile that his breath caught in his throat. The skull, a monstrosity of ancient Aztec runes, permeated the air with the scent of death. The flames burning in the eye sockets added to the eeriness, but that was nothing compared to its squirming ribcage and the dozen skulls adorning his ragged clothes.


    Despite the lich''s nightmare-inducing looks, he inhaled deeply and swung his blade.


    WOOSH


    His eyes firmed with the powerful gust of wind, and his apprehensions melted. A mere lich? He had fought the real Heracles and trained under Wukong, Karna, and Achilles!


    As if in answer to his thought, the thousands of skeletons lunged at his team, their antique weapons glinting and projectiles whistling.


    "Stop gawking and fight!"


    Empowered by his potent demonic essence, he blurred into motion, his hand cleaving the air and his scarlet blade roaring with divinity.


    CRUNCH


    He sliced the first skeleton''s bones like paper as Ondine channelled her element into a water vortex swirling around them.


    BANG


    The obsidian projectiles shattered in a rain of dark sparks against their defenses as Zane drew his bow and retaliated with the other five teenagers.


    Luna and Ifrit followed. Her fiery snakes swallowed their enemies, reducing their bones to cinders as Ifrit''s blazing palm rained cataclysmic molten flames that burst upon impact.


    On the frontline, Garduck showed his experience despite his lower strength by melding vicious violence with calculated strikes. Besides him, Bart''s red muscles pulsed with power as he crushed the fools running at him with brute strength.


    Maven played on his short size and lightness to overwhelm the skeletons with nimble, almost acrobatic movements. He saw him jump left and right and deliver a flurry of strikes to a target before it collapsed. Truthfully, he had kept an eye on the kobold, worrying that he''d be much weaker than them, but the display caused him to whistle in respect.


    Finally, Shihan moved into action and honestly? He didn''t know which between the lich and her was more intimidating.


    Using Leraje''s quiver, she fired deadly volleys one after another. Simultaneously, she manipulated the surrounding shadows, displaying her improved control after absorbing Leraje''s demonic essence.


    Shadow spears as solid as enchanted metal rose from the ground, sending skulls and bones flying with crunching noises.


    Skeletons died in droves under her strikes, yet he was also a force to be reckoned with. With surreal fluidity, his blade pulsed with divine light and drew golden arcs through the air. Each strike caused an enemy to collapse at his feet, never to rise again under the eyes of the lich.


    "You dare resist Mictlantecuhtli''s benevolent gift? Resist death in his own temple?"


    The lich''s jaw cracked as the skulls dangling under his skull staff collided against one another.


    "Miquiztli-Ehua won''t be my name if you don''t join my undead legions as punishment!"


    Mana burst from the staff as he pledged his eternal loyalty to the long-forgotten Aztec death god.


    "Mictlan''s Embrace!"


    Dark energies took the form of mist and suffused the chamber as he laughed in ridicule.


    Immediately, Adam and the others felt something ethereal tug at them. Worse, their movements began to slow despite their perfect condition.


    "He''s draining our life force!" Adam roared, his eyes narrowing into fiery slits. "Handle my side. We can''t let that Miquiztli-Ehua weaken us!"


    However, the lich scoffed.


    Thousands of skeletons guarded him, and even without them, he would offer death to this fool before raising him as his loyal slave.


    "It seems your little troop enjoys playing with fire. Let me show you how it''s done."


    He pointed his staff at Adam''s charging figure, unfazed by the carnage he sowed in his path. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Flame of Xibalba!"


    A black ball of condensed fire crackled to life before him. Like the natural enemy of anything positive, it absorbed the braziers'' lights. The decaying chamber rotted further, dust cascading down the spreading cracks on the walls.


    A vicious light flashing in his eyes, he swung his staff, hurling the ball to devour Adam''s life.


    Feeling the danger and unnatural heat lick his skin, Adam leapt aside instinctively. The fire whistled by his ears before it collided with his previous location.


    CRACK


    The ground caved in a cacophony of noises as the rocks dissolved into drifting dark sand.


    He gulped. What would have happened if it had touched him?


    His neck tensed, each fiber visible as he exhaled before dark flames flickered in his left palm. ''His strikes are too insidious. He has to die. Now!''


    "Hey, sack bones! I apologise in advance because nothing will remain of you in a minute."


    The lich''s burning eyes flickered red as his raging voice echoed.


    "How can you go against our god when you wield dark flames? Die, heretic!"


    His staff lightened again, a blazing dark sun rising above it.


    The metallic brazier rusted when its light shone on it, and even Adam felt a sensation of weakness overwhelm him.


    ''What is happening?!'' An icy dread settled in his gut as his fire-resistant body''s temperature rose sharply¡ªas though he had just caught a fever out of nowhere.


    ''Shit! That sun corrodes and spreads diseases!''

 Chapter 259 - 259: Against the Undying

    His body heat rose so much that white mist escaped his lips with each trembling breath. Assailed by the life-draining mist and the sickly rays of the dark sun, a feeling of weakness gripped him by the throat as his limbs stiffened and legs buckled amid the charging skeletons. Yet, his eyes narrowed, and his jaw clenched despite the terrible situation.


    Demonic essence roared in his veins as macuahuitls and tepoztopilli whistled in his ears. Moving with beastly grace, his hair danced as he dodged the lethal strikes.


    In the same movement, his blade blurred in swift arcs, crunching noises accompanying its trajectory before skulls collided with the ground.


    Simultaneously, a dark inferno burst in his palm. Each fiery tongue took the shape of a lifelike Eastern dragon, their heat scorching and freezing the air. Vapor swirled around him as he aimed his palm at the sun hovering above the snorting lich.


    WHOOSH


    His hand blurred the next second as he hurled the hundreds of dragons.


    With a deafening roar, the dragons streaked forward, melting, then freezing the ground and walls in their wake in a paradoxical spectacle.


    BOOM


    A deafening explosion rocked the air as dust rose and melted in a firework of burning particles. The shockwave threw the skeletons off balance as layers of frost devoured their bones before the heat caused them to crack like glass.


    However, his team felt a soothing warmth caress their weakened limbs, as though Adam had controlled his powers to spare them and strike his enemies.


    Free from the skeletons'' relentless aggression, they coughed and gasped for air. But disturbing cackles forced their gazes to the lich.


    "Fool! The fire of Xibalba''s eternal radiance will never wane!"


    A skeletal smirk split his face as his sun fought back against the dragons. Like the monstrous maw of a black hole, it devoured everything upon contact and blazed with double the ferocity.


    "Hahaha! Thank you for increasing its strength, foolish demon. You''ll soon visit Xibalba and its cruel lords. They''ll dip your soul in dark rivers, give you a body to plague it with the worst diseases and laugh while you try to survive their horrible tests. But don''t worry, pitiful creature." Hints of dark pleasure suffused the lich''s voice. "I''ll call you back to serve me before your mind collapses."


    Meanwhile, Adam''s legs gave way, and he collapsed to the unforgiving ground. Clutching his chest with a twisted grimace, he gritted his teeth¡ªin vain. His lungs burned, his heart throbbed, and blood poured out with each painful cough.


    ''That''s why I hate undead creatures and their bastard''s abilities.''


    Two chaotic pools swirled in his eyes as he forced his trembling legs to support his ashen body. He glanced at his weakening friends and reassembling skeletons, his blood boiling and his fists tightening. They could hold on. He trusted them.


    ''I''ll win before they fall!''


    With the declaration, dark flames erupted from his hands and waltzed around him. Fire and frost melded into blazing halberds, greatswords, and war hammers. Hints of divine lights suffused their structures and brightened the dark undergrounds as angry gales rose from his flapping wings.


    However, the lich''s grating cackles reverberated with the noise of his bony staff striking the ground.


    "Let me guess? Kill the caster before the spell can drain you?"


    The lich shook his finger, his smug tone giving him the irrepressible urge to punch his skull to oblivion.


    "I''m eternal! Nothing you can think of will work! Xibalzaktun!"


    Adam heard the noise of scraping bones behind him. Yet his instincts didn''t warn him of any strike, making him frown and continue his charge. Instead, he saw the skeletons'' dark bones whistle past him to gather before the lich.


    Like blocks, they slotted themselves with each other to create a towering bone golem. Almost as tall as the jotuns, the purple flames flickering in its eye sockets landed on him as its jaw split open.


    ROAR


    Gales crashed on him with its roar, slowing his charge as grotesque forearms formed. He shuddered at the sharp bones piercing their frames, making them look like two massive clubs studded with sharp bones.


    He stabilised himself against the wind, then swept his hand and stomped forward.


    "You think I''ll fear your puppet?!" His eyes swirled faster as his energy rumbled into action. "It won''t save you!"


    His fiery weapons cleaved through the distance in a heartbeat, arcing around the giant to strike the lich directly.


    However, his eyes widened the next second, and a muffled curse escaped his lips.


    In a show of unnatural swiftness, the golem''s armored arms split the wind.


    BAM


    Dull noises echoed as they intercepted the weapons'' trajectory despite their speed. Worse, their heat made the bones sizzle and layers of blue frost spread before it shook them off dismissively.


    Heart drumming and more blood trickling from his lips, he lunged at it despite his growing fears.


    ''Everything will be fine after I behead the lich.''


    He channelled his essence to his feet mid-air, flames bursting in a dark jet. Propelled forward, the wind whipped his hair as his blade glinted.


    "Your measly strength won''t destroy my golem." The lich chuckled. "You''re lucky, though. It was at least five times stronger when I was a living archmage. So, by all means, amuse me with your vain attempts."


    ''I don''t care what you were in the past,'' Adam smirked as a divine glow engulfed his scarlet blade. ''I don''t need to destroy it!''


    With a ferocious slash, he collided with the golem''s chest. Yet even his blade failed to slice through it. But it didn''t matter.


    Eyes blazing, he ran on the protruding rib cage, dodging the arms about to crush him. With each step, his blade flashed, leaving insignificant nicks in the bones.


    A dozen strikes later, hellfire chains erupted from his blade¡ªjust what he had been waiting for. After all, the golem would have hindered him if he targeted its master without countermeasures.


    Then, he propelled himself to the stunned lich as they bound the golem''s powerful limbs in their infernal glow.


    "Not in your dreams! Illusion of Xibalba!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 260 - 260: The Lichs Last Laugh

    The lich''s mocking cackles reverberated in the chamber as he struck the ground with his sparkling staff.


    The air distorted around him, a land of eternal darkness and despair replacing the dim basement.


    Labyrinths guarded by dreadful creatures and filled with traps and cruel trials rose from the ground. Within their corrosive walls, tortured individuals clawed their sickly faces in pleadings, but no one would help them.


    The noise of rushing rivers followed, their cursed waters permeating the air with a vile scent of decay and promised doom.


    In the dark sky, two towering divine thrones manifested. And seated on them, two figures obscured by a veil of waving darkness smirked in delight at the poor people''s sufferings.


    Amidst this horrible scene, the lich opened his arms wide and roared in laughter, acknowledging Hun-Came and Vucub-Came, the Mayan gods of death.


    "Keep these charming gentlemen''s company in advance. I''m sure you''ll enjoy your stay like I did before turning myself into a lich to escape them. Hahaha!"


    However, where he should have seen a curling-up demon and his trembling eyes, he only saw two swirling, chaotic pools locked on him.


    Then, a voice, fiery with resentment and urgency, reverberated with disturbing gurgling and spraying blood.


    "Keep your sister company, bastard!"


    The few hairs remaining on his scalp bristled as the wind whistled by his ears.


    "How?!"


    Adam didn''t give him time to continue. Instead, his demonic essence flared and condensed into a fiery blade. Empowered by his Chaosbringer, it pulsed with chaotic divine energy as it drew a dark arc through the air.


    CRACK


    Vertebrae snapped upon impact before the blade exploded. Frozen and scalding Eastern dragons burst free from its structure, engulfing the lich in a contradicting world of ice and fire.


    Divine energy scalded his soul while his bones melted and froze with the ground and walls.


    "ARGH!"


    He roared in agony, knowing he''d die if he didn''t command the golem to save him. Yet, the purple flames burning in his eyes flickered as he saw the scarlet blade zoom in his vision.


    "Wait! We can negotiate! I know how to evade death and its gods. I can share those secrets with you!"


    However, Adam''s icy eyes delivered him the answer before he talked.


    "Evade it now, then!"


    With his words, his Chaosbringer surged toward the lich''s weakened neck.


    Crunching noises followed as it exploded into a rain of fragments. Like a puppet seeing its string cuts, the body collapsed to the ground, the skulls strapped to its belt shattering one after another.


    Simultaneously, the lich''s head flew, the ancient temalacatl dropping, as disbelief raged in his mind.


    Not even the bravest warrior could endure the sight of Xibalba''s horror. Even when he had infiltrated the underworld to steal an amber of its flames, he grappled with insanity with each step. And that''s when he was an archmage, an entity only surpassed by mythical creatures like angels and gods!


    He had to know how Adam didn''t bat an eye.


    "Tell me why my illusion didn''t work!"


    "Illusion?"


    Adam''s lips curled into a vicious smirk as he grabbed the head with his left hand before it rolled on the ground.


    "Easy, really. I didn''t see anything!"


    Miquiztli-Ehua gasped in his grip, feeling the god-like authority coursing through Adam''s veins.


    "You assimilated a god''s body part?!"


    However, Adam coughed a mouthful of putrid blood instead of answering. Then he felt the grip tighten around his skull.


    "Wait, wait, wait! I have one last question... ARGH!"


    BAM


    Not giving him time, Adam crushed the desecrated skull, obliterating the death runes engraved on it.


    "Learn how to buy time in your next life, fool."


    Adam hissed as the dark sun hovering above him stirred. Scalding arcs waltz along the sphere before it flickered in and out of existence. Slowly, it faded¡ªand with it, the unnatural diseases assailing his body halted their ravages.


    The ground trembled behind him as the free golem''s risen fist crumbled into a cascade of bone fragments and powder.


    Without the adrenaline keeping him standing, he collapsed on his rear as his body struggled to repair the damage.


    "It hurts. Shit." His lips twisted into a crooked smile. "Never fighting undead again. I''ll also ask Muramasa and Durgrim to craft an artefact to ward off their vile curses."


    As he cursed the lich, he glanced at his deadly pale generals in the distance. Though shaking on their legs, they seemed fine¡ªespecially with Luna''s green flames and Ondine''s soothing water cleansing the diseases.


    He sighed in relief and opened his notifications to check the experience earned. Since the lich claimed to be an archmage, his fingers trembled in excitement. The reward had to be worth the fight, too, so maybe an entire level?


    [You have defeated the tier 5 level 80 boss: The eternal lich: Miquiztli-Ehua. You have gained 1.200.000 experience points.]


    "That''s it?!"


    His sharp teeth almost pierced his lip as he swung his fist weakly against the ground. He needed three million and a half to reach level 72, yet he only got a third? And what was wrong with the lich? The fifth tier was only equivalent to an adept, a far cry from a tier seven archmage. Yet, the curses'' potency made him frown in doubt. They really seemed like an archmage''s spells.


    Then, he remembered the exact wording.


    "A living archmage. Did his tier drop after he died?"


    It sounded right, especially considering the Aztec death god he followed and the Mayan underworld he kept mentioning.


    "This bastard has lived in this realm way before the elves and humans. Still, the XP is a scam!"


    "Hey! Over here!"


    A sudden voice shattered his moment of complaint. He frowned, not recognising its owner.


    "Who?"


    "The cells." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Intrigued, he pushed himself off the ground and stumbled toward the voice''s source.


    A moment later, he gazed at a magical creature through rusty bars. Red dots covered its pale skin, the proof of the abuse the lich had put it through by collecting its blood.


    He observed its angular face and bulging muscles before he raised his palms.


    "A strange color for an orc. What do you want?"


    "What does every creature want? Freedom, of course!" Chains rustled as the orc approached the bars. "But first, thank you for killing that bastard. You have no idea how many creatures got their blood drained until they died. I''m just one among many, though."


    Adam nodded, sympathising with the orc.


    "I see."


    The orc shook his head.


    "You don''t. When the bastard captured me, my skin was a vibrant green. Look at me! I look like a... like a human! What a nightmare."


    The orc''s limbs tensed, and his jaw clenched as he continued.


    "But that''s none of your concern. What is, however, is that the human kingdom outside knew about the lich. They just preferred cooperation over subjugation around five thousand years ago. Cowards. We orcs fight without fear of death, even against a necromancer and his skeletal army."


    Adam rolled his eyes and sat on the dusty ground.


    "I''m too exhausted to hear your story, so cut to the chase."


    The orc paused, then struck his muscular chest twice as his voice grew somber.


    "Hum. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Vrashnak from the Skalrukh clan from the wilderness West. Many creatures are unsatisfied with the humans'' rules. Since you''re a powerful demonic dragon hybrid, I want you to help me overthrow them!"

 Chapter 261 - 261: The Western Question

    Adam rolled his eyes further, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    "Let me summarise. The lich drained your blood daily in this decrepit temple. Yet, the first thing you want to do after retrieving your freedom is to overthrow the human kingdom. I would have gone with something more... trivial, like a good meal and a delightful night''s sleep in the most comfy bed I can find."


    Vrashnak''s shoulders trembled before his laughter reverberated in the chamber. Then, blood rushed to his eyes, and his jaw clenched as the guttural echo of his voice chilled the air.


    "I''ll keep it short since you''re exhausted. The humans'' collaboration with the lich led to my captivity. But that''s just the tip of the iceberg. Since the east is barren and overflowing with undead, they flock west to plunder our resources. They kill our warriors and enslave our wives and children."


    Without giving Adam time to answer, he stretched his broad palm out.


    "I''ve watched your battle and seen the kobold you call a companion. Your actions¡­ they speak for themselves. Let''s end centuries of human slavery together."


    Despite his passionate speech, Adam''s eyes narrowed. It just felt weird for the orc to ask for cooperation just because he saw him fight. True, he had killed the lich who imprisoned him, but was it reason enough?


    He shook his head.


    "I''ll give you an answer after checking on my friends."


    "Please do so, brave warrior." Vrashnak nodded and sat back in the darkness of his cell.


    With the conversation on hold, Adam massaged his brows on his way to Luna and the others.


    Most were sprawled on the ground, their ashen faces recovering colors under Ondine and Luna''s gentle care.


    Drawn by the sound of his weak steps, Zane raised his thumb as the others rolled their eyes at his words.


    "I killed the most skeleton, big brother. Are you proud?"


    "Shut up, liar!" Sarah''s trembling hand tied around his neck, but she was too weak to apply pressure. Instead, she shook the wide-eyed Zane and continued. "Big sisters Luna and Shihan killed most of them, followed by Bart, Garduck, and Maven. Heck! Even among us, you place second to last before Sylas, who locked himself in the forge instead of training!"


    The others nodded while Sylas shrugged.


    "You''ll all come crawling on your bellies to get my artefacts soon."


    As Adam chuckled at their shenanigans, Luna put her warm hands on his shoulders. A soft pressure brought him down as her voice, laden with worries, soothed his conflicted heart.


    "Let me help you and..." Her face flushed, and a bright smile curved on her lips. "You''ve become strong. Where is the imp I taught essence control to?"


    "I''m still the same inside. Always been." He brought his scalding forehead against hers and offered her a cheeky smile. "And will continue to be. But don''t tell me you dislike my sinfully handsome face."


    She pointed at her own face and giggled.


    "You''re still far from my level."


    "Can''t deny that. Hahaha."


    A comforting silence settled as she sent a surge of demonic essence through his sick body. Like a ferocious protective beast, it fought the disease back and helped his bleeding organs recover faster.


    His essence followed. Spurred by her effort, it rose in a tidal wave of chaotic fire that charred the viruses until his deathly pale skin recovered a sliver of colors.


    He heard her release a long, shuddering sigh a moment later and peered into her determined eyes as she spoke.


    "That''s all I can do for now. You''ll recover in a day or two with your powerful body."


    With a grateful nod and feeling much better, he wiped the scarlet layer of blood smearing his mouth and chin and rose to his feet. Then, he turned to his generals and summarised Vrashnak''s offer.


    He saw them frown, exchanging uneasy glances and raising confused palms.


    Once he was done, Garduck shook his head.


    "We barely survived the lich''s cursed mist and dark sun. Even you almost died to it. Yet, he''s perfectly fine... Something wrong is going on." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam nodded. Those details had struck him, too, but he acted oblivious. After all, the last thing he wanted was to alert a potential powerhouse when everyone was on their knees and gasping for breath.


    As a doubtful silence hung in the air, Victoria raised her hand and broke it with a question.


    "Maybe he''s immune to curses? Think about it. After years of imprisonment and who knows what horror the lich did to him, perhaps his body adapted."


    "That''s a good point." Bart gazed at Adam''s left hand and smiled. "It wouldn''t be the first time we see something like that."


    Adam tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows.


    "A mutation would explain his white skin." He looked at the orc behind them before continuing. "He taught us about the wilderness west of Oikos and their poor opinions of the kingdom. Even if we refuse his cooperation, allying with them to isolate Oikos'' capital and disrupt its supply chain is a decent option."


    Maven knelt before him, his short figure trembling as he placed his fist over his chest.


    "I''ll rally the kobold tribes. With your draconic presence and Tiamat''s pressure, none will refuse you."


    Everyone nodded at him with smiles. The small kobold had shattered the weakness attached to his species by becoming a fiercer warrior with each passing day.


    Adam tapped his finger on his chin, a confident smile spreading across his face.


    The kobold movements would attract the other groups'' attention. They''d naturally come to seek the reason, learn of his war against Oikos, and conquest of the east. By then, they''ll join him without him needing to take unnecessary risks with the orc.


    Convinced, he waved and asked them to get the temple''s chests before he returned to the cell, ready to break the negotiation. But a question lingered. What should he do with Vrashnak?


    ''It feels wrong to kill or leave him to rot in this place. I guess it''ll depend on how he takes my refusal and what he says.''

 Chapter 262 - 262: A Century of Chains

    His fingers tightening around his Chaosbringer, he halted before Vrashnak''s cell.


    The orc peered into his eyes, his white skin and bulging muscles catching the dim light as his hopeful voice echoed.


    "Did you come to an answer?"


    Adam sighed and shook his head.


    "We did. Not the one you expected, though."


    He pinched the bridge of his nose, dreading Vrashnak''s answer. After all, the miserable orc had done nothing to him. But that wouldn''t stop him from killing Vrashnak if he posed a threat.


    Meanwhile, Vrashnak''s tusk-like teeth glinted as he opened his mouth. Instead of disappointment, respect filled his voice.


    "I''d also be suspicious if a random captive called me out to offer an alliance. Why does he trust me? What are his goals? Too many uncertainties. But you''re overthinking."


    He smiled as Adam scratched his cheek, knowing he hit the bullseye.


    "Let''s start over. I''m sure you''ll understand me with more context."


    Adam rolled his eyes, unwilling to waste time listening to a random stranger. Still, Vrashnak had a point. Perhaps there was more to what he had told him.


    With a sigh, he sat down and gestured for the orc to do the same.


    "You have two minutes to prove yourself."


    "I won''t need that much time," Vrashnak smirked and pointed at Maven. "I can recognise slavery after over a century of captivity. The kobold is free and fights alongside demons. As sad as it sounds, his species is a bunch of weak cowards no better than goblins." He smiled and pointed at Adam. "But he became stronger than your average orc by following you. That alone was enough to awaken my curiosity, not to mention your brave battle, skills, and power over dark flames. Finally, killing my captor sealed the deal for me."


    Despite the explanation, Adam shrugged.


    "One minute and a half remaining."


    "Hahaha. Now comes the interesting part. You''re in for a cruel surprise if you plan to use your friend to rally the West." He slapped his leg in amusement as he saw Adam''s eyes narrow into slits. "Interested now? First, did you think magical creatures had a different perception of demons? No one likes your species, not even ants. Second, I''ve pushed the West to revolt against the humans for fifty years. Do you know what happened?"


    Adam''s brows furrowed. Ignoring what he knew about his species, he thought about the reason before he shook his head.


    "No idea."


    "It''s easy to guess, though. The very people I vowed to protect sold me to the kingdom, who offered me to the lich after those pompous bastards acknowledged they couldn''t control me."


    His voice grew somber, and the flickering flames cast dancing shadows on his angular face.


    "They are terrified. Not of humans..." He exhaled, hatred flashing in his eyes. "Of the griffin. This flying bag of feathers forbids us to attack the kingdom. I don''t know the details, but an elder once told me it was about an ancient promise or something."


    He snorted and spat on the ground.


    "In short, you''ll find no one to help you in the West but backstabbing cowards."


    Adam inhaled sharply and massaged his eyes in frustration. So the griffin wasn''t just a wild creature. It protected the kingdom from beasts. That''s why no one found anything to say when it flew east and fought Achilles.


    A tense silence lingered, the time limit over before he sighed.


    "That''s crucial information, but how do they help you convince me?"


    "I kept the best part for last. I told you I''m from the Skalrukh clan but didn''t finish since you asked me to cut to the chase." Vrashnak smirked and pounded his chest twice, the sound reverberating in the chamber.


    "A hundred and thirty years ago, when I was just twenty, I became the youngest southern warlord. I commanded hordes of orcs and ensured prosperity for my people." Sadness flashed in his eyes before anger overwhelmed it. "I''m your best bet to gather soldiers. Not because they''ll listen to my words, but to my fists!"


    ''The heck?!'' Adam''s eyes widened as he tried to hide his shock behind a poker face.


    A warlord betrayed by his people and who suffered a hundred years in this basement... Not what he had expected. Still, his frown deepened as he considered Vrashnak''s words.


    His offer leapt from doubtful at best to as enticing as a golden chest¡ªeven more when he desperately needed soldiers to hold the cities he conquered. But the same question remained: what stopped the orc from turning against him the moment he freed him from his shackles?


    However, Vrashnak answered his question the next second. A low grunt and the clanging of chains echoed, forcing him out of his thoughts.


    CLANG


    The clangor of metal shattering made him leap to his feet, his flames bursting in his left hand as he raised his Chaosbringer in a defensive posture.


    He gazed through the cell''s bars, only to see the orc dusting his wrists from the scraps and smirking at him.


    "You killed the lich, remember? I''m no slave anymore and could have left whenever I wanted but didn''t."


    He understood the orc''s meaningful glance. It was to get his trust. And it worked¡ªpartially.


    "Alright, Vrashnak." He gripped the bars, dark flames bursting from his palm and melting the rusted metal. "Welcome aboard. But answer this last question. What makes you so sure about my intention to fight the kingdom?"


    The orc stepped out and towered two heads above him. Then, he shrugged and pointed at Luna, Maven, and the others raised weapons and dancing flames.


    "I told you I was a warlord; same weapons and armor sets. The quality''s too high for anyone but a powerful faction to mass produce them. It leads to my question: Weapons like that aren''t made for peace. So tell me, what war are you planning?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adam''s brows twitched at the sharp answer. Weren''t orcs stupid in games?


    "Well, you''re right." He scratched his head and waved for Vrashnak to follow him to the others. "I''m a lord. We appeared almost two months ago and vie to conquer the realm. Some fight for glory, others for greed. I fight to change the rules entirely."


    He continued his explanation, seeing Vrashnak''s shock and eagerness as they walked before another question burst through the air.


    "If there are many lords, why don''t you ally with them to overthrow the kingdom? Even if they have five hundred soldiers each, gathering ten will give you five thousand."


    Adam shrugged.


    "You said it yourself: they''re cowards."


    Even if it sounded wrong, since he hadn''t asked, who would join him when most allied against him behind his back? No, he only trusted Mimi. The others could go whistle for all he cared.


    ----


    AN: Vrashnak will explain his skin color next chapter.

 Chapter 263 - 263: The Orc of Sixteen Wives

    As he planned to continue his discussion with Vrashnak, his brows furrowed at the sight of his generals'' glinting weapons and crackling flames.


    He raised his hand and lowered his palms, a reassuring smile curling on his lips.


    "Vrashnak will follow us for now. I''ll explain everything later. Or better, you''ll ask and learn to know him that way." He pointed at the silver chest at their feet, his voice playful. "Not worth the fight, but still not bad. Let''s return to Foliaris. I''m sure you all want nothing more than a delicious meal and a delightful rest."


    Zephyr and Zane nodded as if offered salvation while a frustrated frown creased Sylas'' brows.


    Beside them, Victoria, Morwen, and Sarah offered him delighted smiles, showing their eagerness to return.


    However, his trusted generals didn''t share their reactions. Instead, he saw their eyes dart between him and the orc.


    A tense silence hung in the air before Luna exhaled, stepping forward to face Vrashnak.


    "We''ll monitor him until we figure his intentions out. That''s non-negotiable."


    Her steady gaze never left the orc as her unyielding voice reverberated through the chamber.


    Her posture tightened, hands raised before her chest, ready to channel her demonic essence at the first sign of betrayal.


    "You might have convinced Adam, but I''ve seen too many so-called allies turn on us when it mattered most. You''re sorely mistaken if you think I''ll let my guard down because of a few words."


    A drop of icy sweat trailed down his brow as he raised a tense thumb with a cough. Then, he rushed to the lich''s carcass and gripped his disgusting skull staff and temalacatl.


    "Look at me. I almost forgot our spoils." With an innocent whistle, he returned to Vrashnak and pushed his back. "Let''s move first."


    Vrashnak caught the clue, stepped forward, and whispered.


    "Your wife?"


    A warm sensation spread around Adam''s chest at the idea.


    "Not yet." He threw him a meaningful glance.


    "We can''t upset her then. Trust me, I experienced it sixteen times."


    Adam rolled his eyes and halted for a second as his mind rumbled.


    ''Sixteen? Have I freed the orcish Don Juan?''


    His throat refused to produce sounds. Sixteen wives? It was just too much. Instead, his eyes darted to Luna''s loyal figure as he silently vowed, ''You''re the only one.''


    He shook his head and put aside relationships to return to the main subject and the question that burned his lips. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What happened to your skin?"


    "Oh, that? Want the truth, or can I lie?" Vrashnak smirked before his voice grew somber. "This bastard lich played a little with me to reach his goal. It was painful, but I''m alive, so I guess I can''t complain." He paused and dropped the humorous facade. "His stone disk and the magical circle. I don''t know how his sick mind came to believe he could resurrect using them, but that''s why he drew blood from creatures."


    A pensive frown creased his brows as he repeated the mad undead''s words.


    "By harnessing the power of the sun, I''ll awaken Quetzalcoatl. With his return, life will flourish." He spat on the ground and raised his fists. "I don''t know who that bastard is, but I have two words I''d like to share with him if you know what I mean."


    Adam''s throat itched as he muffled an unwelcome chuckle and focused on Quetzalcoatl. Of course, he knew the big lines about the most prominent god in Aztec mythology. Well, from games, as usual.


    "The winged serpent sacrificed himself to create the sun. Creation, life, renewal, he ruled over them all, though it felt like too much for one being."


    The most crucial detail from Vrashnak''s recounting didn''t escape him, though.


    ''It''s good that he''s sleeping somewhere. I don''t need more pantheons against me.''


    Meanwhile, Vrashnak snorted and continued.


    "Doesn''t matter. I''ll rip that serpent''s wings and turn them into blankets. Still, I didn''t only suffer. The experiment yielded... unexpected results. Don''t ask me how my body mutated but my skin protects me from curses."


    Adam pointed his thumb at his generals behind as they reached the dilapidated hall and stepped toward the exit.


    "We guessed that much. I''m also curious about your plan to rally the west. I doubt using your fists alone is enough."


    Raising his broad palm to shield his green eyes from the setting sun, Vrashnak paused, taking a brief moment to appreciate it after a hundred years of deprivation. Then, patting Adam''s shoulder, he chuckled.


    "It is. You know nothing about our deep yet simple traditions." His tusk-like teeth glinted as he smirked. "Women, soldiers, leadership, the strongest take them all. That''s the beauty of the west." His voice trailed off. "When humans aren''t ruining it with treacherous offers."


    A bitter chuckle escaped Adam''s lips.


    "Can''t blame you, but not all are the same. Look at us." He gestured at his group. "We''re gentle demons against the public''s opinion."


    Vrashnak sized him up and down and pointed at the lich''s staff.


    "Tell that to him. I''m sure your gentleness touched his heart in the depths of Xibalba. Hahaha! Seriously, does anyone believe you when you say that?"


    Adam rolled his eyes, moved to the team handling the carts, and handed them the two items. Then, he gestured for Vrashnak to join him on the driver''s bench.


    "You''ll see for yourself. Do you know how to handle horses?"


    "I can even ride rynadons." Vrashnak blurred beside him and stretched his palm out. "Give me the leash. I missed that feeling."


    Meanwhile, Adam rested his head on his palm as he watched his generals load the silver chest and sit behind.


    ''What''s a rynadon?''


    As the question rumbled in his mind, the leash snapped with a sharp crack under Vrashnak''s controlled flick.


    The horses neighed, their hooves kicking up dust on the old temple''s gravel-strewn ground before the soothing sound of rolling wheels echoed.


    He found comfort in the rhythmic rocking and the fresh evening breeze as the carts sped back toward Foliaris after the rough day and their dangerous battle.


    Still, the question about the rynadons lingered in his mind, making him anticipate seeing this unknown creature soon.

 Chapter 264 - 264: The Ashen Orc

    The pale moon glowed in the starry sky when the carts reached Foliaris'' high walls.


    After a nod and a command to the guards to store the loot in the warehouses, Vrashnak''s eyes widened, and his astonished voice filled the air as they walked into the city.


    "You didn''t tell me you already started the war and conquered Oikos'' eastern bastion. Not bad."


    The orc''s green eyes sparkled as he observed the humans, elves, and demons smiling at each other in the clean surroundings. The well-maintained buildings on the outskirts¡ªa rare sight compared to the human cities he had the displeasure of visiting¡ªdrew his attention along with the fresh scent.


    Adam chuckled. "I also conquered the harbour north and the lumber city south, so..." His eyes narrowed as they walked to the palace. "Why not become one of my subjects?"


    "Hmm?" Vrashnak halted and wrapped his fingers around his chin, a frown creasing his brows. "I don''t particularly enjoy submitting to authority. So, what''s in for me and what are my obligations?"


    Adam shrugged, his finger hovering above his interface and his eyes darting to Merlin''s sparkling staff by the inner city gate.


    "Nothing will change. You''ll go west to rally the magical creatures as planned. I won''t mind if you want to reclaim your warlord title and leave me by then. It''s more for the form than anything, really."


    Vrashnak scratched his head, a wry smile tugging at his lips.


    "Well, it''s not like you''re branding me with a slave spell. I''ll take your word for it." Shadows danced on his pale face as his voice grew somber. "As you said, you can''t stop me if I want to leave once I reach the wilderness."


    With his words, the notification Adam had been waiting for appeared under his finger.


    [Vrashnak wants to join your territory. Accept? Yes/No]


    That''s why he never questioned the orc''s strength or immediate intentions. He didn''t need to¡ªnot when he and his generals were far from their peak conditions. But with Merlin around? The concern didn''t apply anymore. Vrashnak was now in the palm of his hand, and his loyalty value would lie bare before his eyes.


    ''I hope it''s not zero.'' His finger twitched as he pressed yes, his eyes scrutinising the unfurling window. ''It''d be a pity to kill you.''


    Name: Vrashnak


    Race: Ashen orc


    Affinity: Darkness


    Job: /


    Class: Scourge-born Warlord


    Loyalty: 40


    LVL: 85


    HP: 68.000/68.000


    Vitality: 6.800 S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength: 6.000


    Agility: 5.400


    Unbroken Will: 2.500


    [Unbroken Will: After enduring the worst torments for decades, Vrashnak''s body mutated. Negative alterations empower him, and the more damage he sustains, the stronger his attacks become .]


    He sighed at the forty points in loyalty. Though low, he could work with it since Vrashnak wouldn''t attack him out of nowhere as he dreaded.


    Horror wrapped around his heart as he noticed his level and stats.


    ''Shit. He would have ripped us to shreds in our states if we acted on our suspicion and attacked him. And what''s with this strange unbroken will?''


    Confusion slithered in his heart. Where was the mana he had expected?


    Feeling the intrusive glare and Adam''s twisted lips, Vrashnak crossed his arms over his chest and burst into laughter.


    "So that''s what you aimed at. I can''t say I like it, but smart." He ran a finger on his neck, a dangerous smile splitting his face. "I would have killed and usurped your army if you were just a powerful fool. But I enjoyed our talk and your sharp mind, so I changed my mind."


    Dropping the fake cruelty, he patted Adam''s shoulder.


    "And I''m glad I did. I need smart and trustworthy allies, not opportunistic vipers." He pointed at the citizens. "I believe someone who can unite these three species has what it takes. Maybe you''re even worthy of becoming my lord..."His voice trailed off as he sized Adam up, a snarky smile tugging at his lips. "After you gain a few centimeters and hundred pounds of muscles."


    Adam shivered at the close call, yet a frown creased his brows at the mention of his build.


    He pointed at his face and sneered.


    "And you''ll be worthy of becoming my subject after you become half as handsome as I am."


    They locked gazes for a tense second before they both laughed. Then, he gestured to Merlin and continued.


    "I have a few monsters under me. You''d better not joke with some of them."


    A shudder ran down his spine as he imagined the orc joke with Ozymandias. His head would surely roll on the floor a second later. Achilles and Gilgamesh would most likely dislike it, too, not to mention Tiamat.


    Meanwhile, Vrashnak nodded, his gaze drawn to the city.


    "I''ll try not to forget. Since we''re done, I''ll tour the city a little before departing tomorrow at first light. I can''t give you an accurate time, but you can expect my reinforcements in what? Two months?"


    "Too long." Adam shook his head. "Wait for two days. I''ll arrange recruits to follow you and gift you a weapon of your choosing and a set of armor." He glanced at the orc''s bulging bare chest and the rags covering his crotch and covered his face. "Or is walking half naked in public one of your fetishes?"


    Joke aside, he took a slight risk there. But he couldn''t delay Oikos'' conquest nor give them more time to prepare. After all, he knew his territory would never match an established kingdom''s weaponry production.


    "I''ll lend you five thousand recruits. Join me in their western city in two weeks. We''ll attack their last three cities by then."


    Vrashnak cracked his knuckles, a fire igniting in his eyes and his muscles tensing.


    "You''re asking for a lot, hybrid, but I can''t miss this kingdom''s fall. Very well! Let''s meet in two weeks." He turned and waved his hand. "Until then, see you."


    Adam rolled his eyes as he observed the orc''s departing back. Did he think it was just a joke?


    "Tsk. Catch." A leather pouch, clinking the noise of coins, whistled to Vrashnak''s hand. "Buy some clothes first!"

 Chapter 265 - 265: The Weight of the Scabbard

    As Vrashnak caught the pouch and disappeared into the bustling commercial streets, Adam walked to Merlin.


    A smile curving on his lips, he observed the man peering through the night sky''s bright stars before he nodded.


    "Good to see you in good health." His voice cracked with gratitude as he bowed. "I can''t thank you enough for everything you''ve done during the event. I vow to help you drink from Mymir''s well." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mischief sparkled in Melin''s eyes as he smirked while retrieving something from his coat.


    "I''ll take your word for it."


    He extended an item that made Adam shudder as his voice echoed.


    "Gilgamesh has called us back. I don''t particularly enjoy his overbearing behavior, but the situation compelled us to listen this one time." His eyes narrowed, worry lacing his words. "Show us your strength and leadership by winning on your own. We all believe in you."


    He shoved the item into his hand and added the two city badges from the Asterionis and Thalassara.


    "Take it. Something has been grating at my nerves ever since I woke. You might not need it, but I''d rather be safe than sorry."


    Adam gazed at the golden and blue sheath in his trembling hands. This item and the crushing weight attached to its legends... How could he possess it?


    As he was about to refuse, feeling unworthy before he at least conquered the realm and built good lives for his subjects, Merlin shook his head.


    "Listen, Adam. The kingdom found your territory. We''re leaving you to protect Harmony, so consider it a replacement." He smirked and waved his hand. "I won''t need it with those monstrous fighters surrounding me."


    Before his words could linger, crackling mana burst from his body. In the blink of an eye, it engulfed him in a sky-blue layer of swirling energy before his fading voice echoed one last time.


    "Good luck, Adam."


    Left alone, the faint shimmer in the air and the lingering warmth of Merlin''s presence, he grappled with the responsibilities owning this sheath entailed.


    The silence felt heavy, amplifying the weight in his hands, he grappled with the responsibilities owning this sheath entailed. After all, his previous owner inspired too many games, stories, and movies.


    "Excalibur''s sheath..." He muttered as he ran a finger on the mythical leather covering the blessed gold underneath. "Should I even¡­?"


    He hesitated before a steely glint flashed in his eyes as he scrutinised it, its stat panel bursting in a mix of golden radiance and calm lake water.


    Name: The Sheath of Eternal Peace


    Introduction:


    The fabled scabbard of Excalibur forged and blessed by the Lady of the Lake. Contrasting with its blade, it represents endurance and healing beyond mortal comprehension, ensuring the bearer can stand against even the most relentless of foes.


    Rarity: Mythic-Unique


    Level Requirement: Bound by worth, not level


    Attributes and Traits:


    Eternal Vitality: As long as the wielder possesses the sheath, wounds regenerate rapidly, and he cannot succumb to blood loss. Aging is slowed to a crawl.


    Innate Abilities:


    Immortal Ward: The sheath shields the wielder from mortal harm and reduces physical and magical damage. It also slows fatal wound aggravation, granting time for healing or escape.


    Veil of Avalon: Envelops the wielder in an otherworldly mist, obscuring their presence and rendering them immune to tracking, scrying, or any means of detection.


    Tranquil Shielding: Dispels curses and negative energy from allies within range, restoring clarity of mind and freeing them from debilitating effects.


    He ran a hand through his cascading dark hair, gasping at the powerful enchantments as his sense of unworthiness deepened.


    "There is no way the sheath will accept me, a demonic draconian."


    However, the sheath surprisingly released a blinding light as notification rang in his ears.


    [The sheath assessed your action since you first awakened.]


    Adam shielded his widening eyes, his heart drumming in his ears.


    [It criticises your honorless assassination of the bandits, thoughts about poisoning your enemies'' water supply, ruthless conquest, and stealing the elves'' resources.]


    He massaged his forehead and sighed.


    ''I did what I could to survive. I don''t regret my actions.''


    [However, it recognises your dedication to do everything you can to protect Harmony. It prises the city''s peace and your good treatment of the weak despite their varied origins.]


    ''So, it''s not all black.'' A bitter chuckle escaped his lips.


    Honestly, he was far from a knight like Arthur. So, he still didn''t believe the sheath would deem him worthy.


    As if to contradict his thought, the notifications continued.


    [You saved the kobolds, tamed the demons, freed the elves from cruel experiments, rid cities of corruption, focused on your people''s wellbeing, and brought a tormented soul back to light by showing it warmth and love. The sheath points out your differences with Merlin and Arthur but deems you worthy enough to hold it.]


    "W-What?"


    Lips quivering, and taking a step back in disbelief, he watched as the sheathe dissolved into divine particles before they rushed into his body.


    A warm sensation spread in his limbs, melting the remnant of the lich''s curses and the disease plaguing him under its radiance. Healthy blood rushed through his recovering organs as his muscles tensed with power.


    He clutched his chest, smoke rising with his labored breath as he dropped on his rear and sobbed under the starry sky.


    The absence of guilt, no matter what he did, always drilled a hole full of doubts into his heart. After all, he had been a nice guy on Earth, a gamer who enjoyed competing, nothing more.


    With all the responsibilities attached to the role, becoming a lord was something he could never have managed without everyone''s support, especially Shihan''s. That''s why he had gifted her Leraje''s quiver through Bart. He owed her¡ªeveryone¡ªso much. Therefore, the sheath''s assessment was like a balm to his heart: a confirmation that his struggles had been worthwhile and his decisions justified.


    ----


    I planned to release a long 1k5 word chapter but ended up writing 2k. So, the ending might feel weird since it was supposed to be released as a single one.

 Chapter 266 - 266: The Nexus of Souls

    It might sound unbefitting after everything he had gone through, but the doubts pressed on his heart more with each passing day.


    A confident smile blossomed on his lips as he wiped his tears and rose to his feet. This faith, he''d never betray it.


    Too motivated to sleep, he strode to the warehouse, his determined steps echoing as the stench of blood thickened the air and numerous carcasses cramped the wide space.


    Notifications flashed before his eyes: fur, bones, fangs, and other materials neatly piling up on the shelves with each dissolving body.


    Without taking the time to check everything, he smiled at the vibrant stash of fire elemental gems.


    "Finally, one thousand."


    With the unused iron badges¡ªincluding one from the elven city and two brought by Merlin¡ªhis territory''s rank would rocket to silver tomorrow. The thought of leveling his lord''s mansion to twenty and building the heretic''s guild sent an impatient jolt through his shoulders.


    "Why wait until tomorrow?" He muttered, checking the beast cores his team and the new recruits got today.


    ''Three thousand. I must reward the cart team for their foresight in bringing the beasts the lich experimented on.''


    With a smile, he turned to the last thing he had to check: the various bronze and the single silver chests.


    The sound of heavy lids colliding with the floor echoed, followed by the rustling of papers as he gripped the blueprints.


    Simultaneously, notifications rang in his ears and popped before his sparkling eyes.


    [Obtained: Harbor, Holkas, Trireme.]


    "That''s good. The harbors will help connect the cities while the cargo ships will ease transportation."


    He nodded at the cargo and warship blueprints from Thalassara before he shifted to the ones from Asterionis.


    [Obtained: Enchanted axe, Sawmill, public bathhouse blueprints.]


    A bright smile crept over his lips at those. The bathhouses would improve his subjects'' cleanliness while cutting and processing wood would become a breeze with the axes and sawmill.


    Most of the blueprints from beast camps were duplicates, so he listed them on the lord market with a shrug. Then, he finally checked the silver chest.


    [Obtained: Necropolis Nexus blueprint.]


    A brow raised at the name, he checked the blueprint panel.


    Necropolis Nexus


    Introduction:


    A sprawling underground complex that serves as a bridge between the living and the dead.


    Effect:


    Ethereal Sanctuary: Protects the city from curses or death-related spells.


    Soul Shard production: Generates Soul Shards as a unique resource used for crafting, rituals, or to fuel constructs.


    Materials required: 50.000 units of bricks, 15.000 units of iron, 5.000 units of pure gold, 1.000 light and darkness gems, and 100.000 units of wood.


    [Note: The bigger it is, the higher the cost.]


    He clenched his trembling fists, barely resisting the urge to roar with joy.


    "The protection against curses is amazing. But a unique resource that can fuel buildings?! Will we develop electricity soon?"


    Though not strictly necessary in a world with magic, the idea enchanted him. Images of automated production chains flashed in his mind. How convenient would life become for his regular citizens?


    However, shadows danced in his bright image of the future.


    ''I can''t let their know-how disappear and the change might be too brutal for them.''


    More than that, how would they earn money if he automated everything? Somehow, the idea didn''t seem that good anymore...


    ''I''ll let them develop it themselves naturally. That way, they''ll have time to adapt and rejoice with each discovery.''


    Convinced by his idea, he took the blueprints with him and left.


    Cleaving through the wind and accompanied by the loud flapping of his wings, he reached Harmony a moment later and entered his mansion.


    Inside, he touched his lord badge, making the territory upgrade panel appear.


    His fingers blurred on it next as he spammed the upgrade button, the badge shifting with each upgrade until it shed its bronze appearance to shine silver under the bright moon rays.


    However, he sighed.


    "Still not the first, huh?"


    Even if he hadn''t asked, he believed Mimi claimed all the first rewards in territory development. After all, she had conquered half her realm before joining him in the second event. Even if she lost a lot of soldiers, Hippolyta''s arrival and the Nemean lion''s hide, he had gifted her made her strength more terrifying than ever.


    A soft smile curved on his lips as he shook his head.


    "Well done, little sister, but I''ll reach gold first."


    Then, he upgraded his mansion without checking the requirements since his basic materials counted in the dozens of millions of units.


    The hard ground rumbled with each tap of his fingers until clouds of billowing dust rose as it cracked open. Elegant marble tiles formed from it and settled onto the floor in a flawless arrangement that gleamed under the moonlight.


    The walls followed and collapsed, only to reform into a thicker and more elegant version. Pulsing, chaotic lines ran along their smooth surface, adding an air of mysterious flair to his new habitat.


    Far from over, the changes spread to the surroundings, exposition rooms, libraries, ballrooms, and a throne room rising from the ground. Sparse furniture and statues appeared to decorate them as the second floor followed. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More bedrooms, studies, and a demonic research lab filled with utensils he had never seen appeared before a flight of stairs leading down condensed before his widening eyes.


    Intrigued, he rushed down and saw an underground lab, probably reserved for dangerous experiments. By it, he found a wine cellar filled with empty barrels and, on the ground, a magical circle, casting a soft light to regulate the temperature and humidity.


    "Wow." He gasped at the surface changes he noticed, knowing more hid like the kitchen that had grown large enough to accommodate dozens of cooks. But time wasn''t for discoveries, not when he could finally add the heretic guild''s functions to his home.


    Heart pounding, he gripped the blueprint and triggered the construction notification.


    DING


    [Lord''s house reached level twenty. Do you want to add Surtr''s heretic guild rooms and functions to your palace?]

 Chapter 267 - 267: Whispers of the Fire Giant

    "Yes!"


    His voice thundered throughout his broad palace as he hammered yes.


    The moment he did, the vast garden rumbled.


    The grass ignited, and the soft soil cracked open to let obsidian and molten rock coat the walls. Veins of glowing magma throbbed on their surfaces, giving them a threatening appearance. Yet the changes had only started.


    Two towering spires emerged and pierced the sky like jagged volcanic peaks.


    Gargantuan gates of molten iron, etched with fiery runes, condensed before impossibly tall walls rose in the surroundings. Their fiery cracks pulsed like embers, making him gasp for a second.


    It was a second too long as the hallway changed before his very eyes.


    Lava channels formed on the ground, casting an orange light on his open jaw. Tendrils of flame erupted from the walls, licking the rooms and corridors while radiating a mild heat.


    He stepped closer to the wall, his eyes catching the faint runes hidden beneath the flames.


    "Temperature regulators?" He shook his head and rushed to the throne room.


    His steps echoed along the channels, passing by new giant statues of who he assumed to be Surtr and past hanging decorative swords.


    "What the..." His heart drummed in his ears as he gazed at the throne.


    Seemingly carved from volcanic rocks and surrounded by roaring magma pools and blazing columns, he just didn''t know what to think about it. Well, except that no one would be crazy enough to sit on it...


    Despite his awe at the sheer scale of the throne, he could feel the crackling fires trying to interact. It was as though they whispered in his ears to use them, to perfect his mastery, and to climb to Surtr''s primordial level of chaos and fire.


    Of course, he wouldn''t claim he would do it, but his eyes sparkled regardless. It was possible, and he would strive to make it happen. And the best way to begin was to visit the library to absorb Muspelheim''s ruler''s knowledge.


    Without wasting time, he rushed to the room next door, unknowingly entering one of the spires.


    An impressed sigh escaped his lips as he saw book-filled shelves reaching so high that he couldn''t see the ceiling.


    Intrigued, he gripped one''s cover, the hot basalt caressing his fingers.


    However, he frowned when he checked its content. Instead of regular pages, a sheet of obsidian, polished like a mirror, reflected his face. Rows of Nordic runes he had no idea about blazed on its dark surface, making him wonder how he''d learn anything from it.


    Yet, he knew Surtr wouldn''t commit such a blunder. And he was right.


    As if to answer his doubts, the runes burst and engulfed him in a blinding radiance. Runes danced in front of his trembling eyes before they spun around his forehead and slowly seeped into his mind.


    The thick stench of sulfur gripped his throat, and heat even his scales failed to endure assaulted his skin. Sweat trickled down his brows in the blink of an eye as the radiance receded, only for an icy shudder to replace it.


    "How? Where am I?" He hiccuped as he gazed at the fiery landscape of molten rocks and chaotic seas of fires.


    But he almost fainted when he saw the towering figure bathing in the middle.


    Though veiled in shadows, the ambers burning in his eyes, the gigantic sword designed to cleave realms and set them ablaze, and the bubbling air surrounding his aura sold its identity: Surtr!


    ''What the hell is happening?''


    The question rumbled in his mind as the titan leaned over, his shadows engulfing the lands.


    Then, the air trembled as his deep voice reverberated through time and space.


    "Demonic fire and chaos. A combination worth my teachings." Surtr straightened his back, causing burning gales to roar with the movement. "Don''t be afraid, little one. I am but an echo, a guide for those who inherit the guild."


    ''Shit! You almost scared me to death!''


    Adam finally exhaled the breath he had been holding as his legs buckled beneath him. His breath labored, he dropped to the ground and wiped the sweat marring his forehead.


    Meanwhile, Surtr''s echo chuckled but ignored Adam''s thoughts to continue his explanation.


    "You might never reach my level, but I see potential in you. Who knows? You''ll maybe surprise me by surpassing Logi. As for the teachings, I''ll share my knowledge and show you how to manipulate your essence for each technique once. How much you learn from it depends on your dedication."


    Adam''s heart hastened, and his eyes brightened. That''s what he needed; a teacher who could show him how to channel his chaos to his flames without risk. The prospect of dabbling deeper into the subject made his trembling fists clench in anticipation. Would he finally learn how to conjure lightning by superheating his essence?


    However, Surtr''s voice grew somber as he shook his massive head.


    "Forget about that. Only a few have ever reached this level of mastery."


    "No way!"


    A shudder ran down Adam''s spine as he remembered Wukong''s warnings. Yet, a steely glint flashed in his eyes. He wouldn''t give up.


    "Could you explain why it''s so hard to master?"


    He heard the noise of Surtr''s body shifting before the lava rose as he sat.


    "We''re talking about plasma, a temperature hotter than stars. The truth is, you''ll never wield lightning. But you can focus and shape the plasma''s magnetic fields to direct lightning as if it were a conduit."


    His lips twisted at the complex explanation, and he rolled his eyes. ''The heck with the magnetic field stuff?''


    Surtr slapped his leg in amusement.


    "Right? Controlling plasma is enough. It can reach millions of degrees and melt anything. The damage is less focused than lightning, but it''s more versatile, and the discharge is continuous. But even that¡ªthe ultimate mastery over flames and chaos¡ªwon''t be achieved before millennia of hard work."


    The terrible news felt like a slap across the face; a bucket of cold water poured down his excitement.


    ''A millennia? Just say I''ll never reach that level of mastery.''


    "There is a method to master them faster." Surtr started before he shook his head. "¡­Never mind. Only lunatics would choose this option. Learn diligently, and you''ll see results."


    Adam leapt to his feet, his eyes two torches burning with desire.


    "Tell me the method. I''ll assess myself if it''s too dangerous." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surtr shrugged.


    "As you wish. Under the realms lay a place that was once ruled by seven cruel tyrants. Their control over flames was equal to mine..."


    A reminiscent light flashed in his eyes as he bit his lip.


    "No. Their leader surpassed mine in raw power and versatility. He''s a true monster, a horror no one wants to face. To progress faster, you can try your luck there. Who knows? You''ll perhaps find remnants of their powers to absorb¡ªif it doesn''t turn you to ash first. But beware of their domains. The waves of minions are unending, and their wrath... Well, let''s just say dying would be the least of your worries."


    Darkness flashed in his eyes as he added.


    "But even below them lurks a being best left undisturbed. He''s irrelevant to your flame''s control. So do you want to try this route?"


    Adam fanned his hand, gasping for air.


    "N-No. I think I''ll pass."


    Who was Surtr kidding? Seven bastards, even he dared duel? Didn''t it mean he''d lose if they ganged up on him?


    ''But he has the nerve to ask me if I want to go there? I might as well jump from a cliff. I''m sure I''ll suffer less. No, I''ll never go to that forsaken place now that I know about it.''


    Convinced about his quick decision, he exhaled and shifted the subject.


    "So, what are we learning today?"


    "What else? Theories."


    He rolled his eyes, fighting the urge to turn and walk away.


    ''Am I back to school?''


    "Not mastering plasma doesn''t mean you can''t learn the principles behind it." Surtr extended his fiery finger toward Adam. "Only when you understand what you try to reach can you work your way to it. There is no fortune in training, only diligence and efforts."


    Adam nodded at the wise words. It had always been like that, and he certainly couldn''t complain. Between Achilles, Karna, and Wukong, his progress had been so fast compared to the others that he felt like a cheater.


    ''Well, with Surtr and the guild''s effect, the feeling will only deepen.''


    He scratched his head and closed his eyes, his hair dancing in the warm gusts stirred by the colossal finger.


    His eyelids trembled despite the tip''s gentle touch on his forehead. Then, his mind blanked as a flow of complex information burst into his mind.


    Before the strain made him collapse, they condensed into the image of a book in his mind. Even stranger, he could feel it as if it was a physical manifestation.


    With a thought, he zoomed on the blazing cover, almost feeling the heat, and read the title, "Foundations of Plasma and Chaos."


    ----


    AN: Long chapter :D

 Chapter 268 - 268: Lilias Haven

    Then, he thought about opening it and whistled when it did. However, after a glance, his lips quivered at the complex drawings, unknown images, and the number of pages.


    ''The first book is four hundred pages?! Am I really back to college?''


    "Are you aiming for mastery or to get the average? Trust me, that''s a condensed version already. Any less, and someone will pick you up with a spoon when you reach the application steps." Surtr waved his hand, soft flames engulfing Adam in response as he continued. "Your body is reaching its limits, so let''s end our first meeting. I have one last advice, though. Keep one of the library''s books on you at all times. It''ll allow us to interact, even if you''re not in the library."


    Adam tried to answer, in vain. He faded in the roaring flames the next second, only to reopen his eyes in the library, unaware of Surtr''s great service by allowing him entry through a mere book rather than the library.


    The first thing he felt was an intense thirst and his parched throat. Then, the stench of sweat overwhelmed his nostrils as he slipped on the puddles covering the ground.


    He could have delved into the feeling, thinking it was worse than traversing a desert without water. But he was too thirsty to think about anything but the precious liquid.


    He pushed himself off the ground and stumbled to the kitchens. Each step was torture, and swallowing only worsened it.


    But that was nothing compared to Lilia''s terrified expression when he entered her domain. The last thing she could have expected when she woke up in the middle of the night to cook the day''s meals, as usual, was to see her lord stumble like a beggar, his hair stuck to a layer of sweat and his tongue dangling down his opened mouth.


    "W-What in the realm happened?!" Eyes widening, she reeled back and grabbed a bucket of water and a tea towel.


    Her chef''s dress fluttered as she rushed toward Adam and helped him down.


    "W-wa..." Adam''s voice cracked as his hand reached for the bucket.


    However, she gripped his hand, stopping him from snatching the bucket and shoving his head inside. Instead, she scooped water in her cupped hands and brought the sparkling liquid to his lips.


    "I know it''s hard to resist, but your condition will only deteriorate if you drink too fast."


    Despite the desire tearing him inside out, he listened and brought his dry lips to her hands. The liquid slowly passed through, each drop a deliverance from a torment he would never wish for anyone¡ªeven for his worst enemy.


    A soothing coldness flooded his mouth and seeped down his throat, cleaning it from the horror of thirst. Yet, his eyes narrowed when no water remained. It was too little. More, he needed more. Liters, dozens of liters. That would be the bare minimum.


    Meanwhile, Lilia dipped and wrung the tea towel above the bucket before she placed it on his forehead. The sensation was divine but couldn''t match drinking.


    Fortunately, she retrieved a large wooden spoon and offered him more water with a chuckle.


    "Today''s surprises are popping one after another. I almost lost myself on my way to the kitchen with how... different your house became, and now this." Her eyes sparkled as she watched him drink. "Give me a moment. It''s been a while since I cooked for you with all the conquests and wars." She turned, a soft smile tugging at her lips as she raised a finger. "Use the spoon to continue drinking, though."


    Adam''s eyes trembled, and a warm sensation engulfed his chest.


    "Don''t tell me you continued to cook every day during my absence." His voice cracked, not from the thirst alone, but from emotion this time.


    A brief silence followed, only broken by the soft crackles of the fireplace''s burning wood.


    She nodded without turning back. How could she when her face burned?


    "It''s not what you''re thinking," she muttered, her tone heavy with gratitude and loyalty. "I''ll never repay you enough for saving us, let alone this safe and bright life. Sometimes, I even come to question it." A muffled whisper escaped her lips. "Is it a dream? Oh, Hestia, please don''t let me wake up."


    She finally turned, her smile so broad that it reached her eyes and illuminated the room.


    "But everything is real. I finally found my haven and will do everything to protect it. So, yes, I''ve been cooking for you every day and gave the meals to your army during your absence."


    Heart pounding, his hand froze, and he forgot to drink for a second. Such loyalty, such gentleness¡ªhe didn''t feel he deserved them. Yet here she was, carrying duties he had never asked her for.


    "Thank you..."


    What could he say except thank you when her declarations took him off-guard in a rare moment of weakness? No, there was more to it. He had never faced this situation before. How could he, with his gamer background from Earth? Still, he had to find something. Perhaps what he wanted for her would be enough?


    "I hope you''ll remain happy and find a caring partner whose heart is as warm as yours." No, it wasn''t enough. "I know you didn''t do this for rewards or I would have heard about it. But that makes it even more valuable. I can trust you. That''s all I need to name you the palace''s supervisor. Take this opportunity to recruit your staff and have the rest you deserve."


    He saw her bring her hand over her trembling lips and her eyes enlarge, but he continued. "You deserve it. This palace is your home as much as it is mine."


    "I-I don''t know what to say."


    A jolt rushed through Lilia''s shoulders as she hesitated before a steely glint flashed in her eyes, and she offered him a military salute.


    "I''ll work harder to prove worthy of your trust."


    ''Wasn''t the point to make you work less?'' Adam''s lips twisted before he gave up and focused on the water. ''If she''s happy, it''s all that matters.''


    Nursed by the sound of chopping and the delicious scent of cooking meat, herbs, and vegetables, he felt strength return with each sip of water.


    Once he felt better, he enquired about Lilia''s and her sisters'' lives around a hearty breakfast. Devouring the delicious vegetable soup and savoring the perfect meat, he discovered the existence of the woman''s club that Luna had inadvertently set in motion.


    Powerful bonds were forming among his citizens, creating a cohesive population that walked hand in hand as he had envisioned on his first day. And hearing it happen made him smile.


    In a good mood after this much-needed interaction, he bid Lilia goodbye and went to the palace''s second spire.


    A burning gale met his entry as he scanned the molten shackles, their faint glow dispersing the darkness shrouding a suspended arena. No, he heard the numerous rattles and gazed up, noticing more arenas, each filled with different training devices. From the classic dummies to more intricate molten golems that seemed to move like robots, they had anything he could have dreamed of to push his training to the next level.


    Itching to start, he stepped onto the first platform. However, a familiar notification rang in his ears, forcing him to set his excitement aside.


    DING


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    He pressed yes, the memories of the past two weeks flops twisting his lips.


    "Land on the empty prizes and be done with it."


    He rolled his eyes as the red wheel condensed and spun before him. Even the rattle of the needle procured him no excitement. But who knew? He''d maybe break the bad luck curse today. So, he observed powerful armor, blades, and magic staves flash by, one after another.


    The needle slowed, leaving only two blank spaces, a long coat, and a magic bag.


    Any item would be fine, but his eyes narrowed on the bag. Though he didn''t know how it would work in this realm, its glowing runes served as a simple yet helpful enchantment: it extended its inner space or, in short, an expanded inventory.


    However, the needle mercilessly passed it by the next second, dousing his hopes of obtaining it. Instead, it proceeded with its usual shenanigans by hovering between the coat and the empty space. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We both know you''re not giving me anything today either."


    With a sigh and clenching his fists, he approached the dummies to


    However, another notification cleaved through his focus. Disbelief coloring his face white, he scrutinised the hovering text and raised his fist.


    "Finally got something!"


    [Congratulations on obtaining the legendary item: Vampire''s Predator Long coat]


    Almost jumping in delight, he summoned this new item.


    The coat''s dark leather absorbed the chain''s light as it flapped in his hands. His fingers ran on the thick straps, following their descent down the shoulders to the chest in a stylish design.


    "It''s a good one." He shook his head. "Depending on the location, it can even be exceptional!"


    With a wide grin, he checked its stat panel.


    Vampire''s Predator Long coat


    Introduction:


    Designed from the hide and fangs of vampires to kill more vampires, a terrible player killer once wore it. With the night and darkness as his allies, he eviscerated players like sheep until they associated his name with doom... or just buried it with curses.


    Level Requirement: 65


    Stats:


    Vitality +235


    Strength +235


    Agility +235


    Set Pieces:


    Long coat, gloves, boots, belt.


    Set Effects:


    4 Pieces:


    Vitality +1.000, Strength +1.000, Agility +1.000


    Vampiric Resurgence


    Vampiric Resurgence: Awaken a vampiric essence within the long coat to enhance combat prowess when in darkness.


    Effect: Increases all stats by 2% for every 5% of health missing and increases all stats by 10% when fighting in areas with no direct light source.


    "Sweet!" He removed his leather armor and put it on without hesitation. "But I never eviscerated players... I just made them cry..." His cheeks flushed. "It was someone else, ok?"


    Anyway, the coat''s addition brightened his already excellent mood. Although the increased stats in darkness wouldn''t find regular uses, he appreciated the stat boost per percentage of missing health. Even if it was slightly weaker than his previous armor set effect, that was the trick: he didn''t need the entire set for it to apply.


    ---


    AN: Another long chapter.

 Chapter 269 - 269: A Chill in the Air

    "If I can get the three remaining items of the vampire predator set.."


    His lips curling into a wistful smile, he patted his coat and imagined the incredible stat boost he''d get. But that was it: a dream he knew he''d never achieve with his talent''s stinginess. Was he so demanding that he failed to appreciate what he already had?


    With a sigh, he frowned at his item list before he shook his head.


    Items: Name Change Ticket, Parchment of Absolution, City Relocation Ticket, Storm Bow, Return Scroll, Infernal Radiance, AoE Card, Vampire''s Predator Long coat.


    Adding the various ones he gave away to Luna and Merlin, he indeed acted like a restless kid by asking for more. Really, who even got so many powerful ones without investing a colossal amount of resources? Even then...


    His eyes lingered on the parchment, scroll, and ticket, a mysterious glint flashing in his eyes.


    "No one can get those without a template or years of research." He waved the thought away with a dismissive gesture and smiled. "I''ll never complain about my luck again. How can I when I summoned Luna because of one of them?"


    He smiled warmly, finally making peace with the talent wheel.


    With a mind as clear as the Lady of the Lake''s waters, he stepped onto the dark slabs of the first arena, eager to resume exploring the spire''s training methods.


    A bright flash and a sudden temperature rise forced his eyes wide open the moment he reached the first dummy.


    Before he could understand the reason, ancient northern runes burst alive. They shifted into symbols, then comprehensible words hovering before his raised brow.


    Intrigued by the sharp, flame-like shapes of the runes, he read them aloud.


    "Welcome to Surtr''s training ground. Subjugate the ten arenas to prove your mastery over flames and be labelled a master recognised by the primordial giant." He crossed his arms over his chest and nodded. "I doubt it''s just about winning. It has to do with the knowledge he shared. There is little chance to succeed before I make it my own."


    However, he rolled his eyes and twisted his lips. The moment he mentioned the knowledge, the blazing book emerged in his mind. Four hundred pages to master. It was beyond frustrating. Why hadn''t Surtr just transferred the knowledge directly?


    ''Maybe because he''s like those teachers who promote personal understanding? I''m fine with using it dumbly, though!''


    He cracked his neck, puffed out his cheek and exhaled.


    ''I''m too impatient. Surtr''s method is better in the long term, and he''s probably also protecting me... from myself.''


    Despite the understanding, his fists trembled before the dummies. Still, he unclenched them with a sigh and turned to leave.


    "No point in testing myself before reading the book."


    To avoid later distractions, he summoned his three thousand recruits from the demon den.


    He commanded them to find Merlin, ask him to open a portal to Foliaris, and step through it.


    A smile tugging at his lips, he then returned to his room and finally focused on the book''s first page.


    His brow knitted as his mind raced to grasp the complex process of creating plasma through chaos and fire. Even if it was just the foundational volume, his eyes twitched, and his hands gripped his hair.


    ''It''s definitely worse than college... Am I studying for a doctorate?''


    Cursing under his breath, he forgot any notion of breezing through the first chapters. Instead, he strained his concentration to understand the deeper meaning. Why was plasma hotter than stars? How could he wield it effectively?


    Through these questions, he connected the knowledge to his goals, inferring answers and theories beyond what the book provided.


    After two hours of struggle, he leaned back in his chair. His fingers moved in circles around his temples, the soothing massage easing him of the intense mental exertion.


    "Consistency is key," he muttered, a furrow creasing his brows. "Two hours a day seems like a good balance."


    He knew the far-from-enjoyable learning process would disgust him if he locked himself day and night to digest the extensive theories.


    As he nodded, Tiamat''s voice shattered his thoughts.


    "Come to my room. Hestia has something to tell you."


    ''Not you?'' He scratched his cheek as he stepped into her room.


    Once inside, he saw Tiamat seated on the elven silver throne.


    Her purple hair caught the morning light as her starry violet eyes scrutinised him.


    ''What did I do wrong?'' Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Tiamat just nodded and raised her thumb.


    "Nice coat. It fits you much better than your previous armor."


    His legs almost buckled as he rolled his eyes.


    ''That''s why you scrutinise me?! Don''t scare me for nothing, sis!''


    With a head shake, Tiamat shrugged.


    "How you interpret my actions has nothing to do with me. Anyway, we decided how Hestia will bless your territory." She smirked. "More interesting than your book, right?"


    His eyes widened as he turned to Hestia''s serene figure.


    Seated behind Tiamat, the floral patterns on her dress fluttered as she stretched her palm out.


    "It won''t be much, but I want to contribute to your success."


    He noticed her sparkling hazel eyes but also a trace of... was it guilt? He wasn''t sure. But it definitely wasn''t something that reflected the excellent news.


    Meanwhile, Hestia continued.


    "Harmony''s rich earth is one of its most noteworthy strengths. Therefore, I decided to make it reach the next level with my blessing."


    Her palm brightened, a divine light swirling around it and drawing golden arcs in the air. The musty scent of earth filled the air as the light condensed and shot upward, bursting through the ceiling.


    Surprised, he rushed to the window and observed golden threads drizzle to nourish the ground. He also saw his citizens halt their activities. Blood rushed to their faces as they raised their fists to catch the golden rain, their eager yells a delighted cacophony that warmed his heart.


    As he turned back to Hestia, she continued with a soft smile.


    "Life will blossom in the forest, and your fields will bud in the blink of an eye. You''ll probably taste your first yield in two weeks."


    He clenched his fists, a bright smile splitting his face.


    "I couldn''t have asked for a better blessing. Thank you, Hestia."


    Images of varied vegetables on his plate and their savorous scents made his mouth water as Tiamat chuckled.


    "I also added a little something to your lord''s privileges."


    She turned and sized Hestia as if to tell her: even weakened, I''m still the best.


    Then, she smirked at Adam and continued.


    "I''ve seen you rush back and forth in the past few days. Not really efficient, right? Therefore, you can now appoint a proxy to manage your summoning facilities." Her eyes narrowed into mocking slits. "Perhaps that person will finally summon something decent from the Gate."


    "Tsk. You wish."


    A warm sensation spread through his chest as he chuckled.


    Despite her tone, Tiamat''s attention and solution removed a thorn from his side.


    He offered her a warm nod as he opened his interface and noticed the blinking new column. Hesitation flashed in his eyes before they firmed.


    "I''ll appoint Sylas. He''s close with Muramasa, and I trust him."


    The mythical figures wouldn''t do¡ªhe couldn''t burden them with mundane tasks, leaving only his already busy generals. Sylas was the best option since he spent his days in the nearby chaos forge.


    As he inputted the teenager''s name, Tiamat''s eyes narrowed into playful slits.


    "I''m so tired of this short body. If only my dear contractor could move his ass and retrieve my second leg..." She let her voice linger. "What are you still doing here?"


    Understanding she wanted him to leave, he waved the two goddesses goodbye before he slipped out.


    As he stepped out, the room''s warmth faded, replaced by a glacial chill.


    "Are you really not telling him?"


    The air cracked and shattered in a rain of brilliant sparks as Mab revealed herself and scrutinised Tiamat and Hestia.


    "Why would we? He walks his own path and doesn''t need divine interventions." Tiamat shook her head, a deep furrow creasing her brows. "And I don''t mind losing a year or two as long as he grows."


    Hestia let out a weary sigh filled with deep concern and guilt.


    "He''s not ready, Tiamat, even if you trust him."


    Mab nodded and crossed her arms over her chest.


    "He has more chances to die than anything. It''s too early for him."


    However, Tiamat returned their gazes, her frown turning into a stern glare and her voice sharpening.


    "Don''t you need a block from Yggdrasil to recreate your body?" She snorted at Mab before she turned toward Hestia. "Adam is more competent than you can imagine. Did you see him flinch before you? No! Because he doesn''t even put gods in his eyes."


    Her jaw clenched as she shoved a finger at them.


    "He can''t escape this place anyway, so I''d rather let him fall into it before its rulers free themselves." Her voice lowered to a low hiss. "If you understand, don''t question my decisions and focus on what comes after."

 Chapter 270 - 270: The Capital Under Siege

    As undercurrents rocked mortals and godly matters alike, time continued its unstoppable march. Merciless in its fleeting nature, yet carrying the promise of a better, united future, Adam continued to cleave a path toward his unavoidable conquest.


    Each passing day was the theater of new bloody raids. Magic creatures fell like leaves, their bodies repurposed to arm the ever-expanding army. Fierce demons and elven archers rose from their cores, tightening the noose of invasion around the Oikos kingdom.


    Much worse, Adam swept the market clean of cores daily, increasing his ranks without limit now that living space wasn''t a problem anymore.


    A week later, a fiery sea of fifteen thousand demons swallowed the three western cities, cutting Oikos from its last shred of supplies.


    Left with its center and witnessing the horrible number, the kingdom''s nobles entered a state of unrest.


    Under Ikarion''s orders and led by Melarkos, they launched a vicious strike on Harmony, a vain attempt to invert the war''s dynamic.


    Gilgamesh had foreseen their petty strategy before the idea even took shape in their minds.


    And so, the kingdom''s pride bled again as they suffered another crushing defeat.


    The most fearsome memory the survivors prayed to forget was that of a towering, black-haired man. The light that had blinded them, the earth rising all around and the single blow that had decimated their ranks burned itself into their trembling hearts. Even now, they could hear their dead comrades'' agonising screams and smell the thick stench of blood in their sleep.


    After that, the kingdom doubled its weapon production and conscription efforts. In his desperation, Ikarion armed men, women, and teenagers too young to lift a sword. Fear stuck to the capital''s walls and seized the populace by the gut, but he would not let his legacy be its ruin.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Adam leaned over the westernmost city''s walls, the peaceful voices of citizens bartering and buying fresh bread and meat filling the air.


    The morning sun''s rays sparkled on his dark hair, a soothing breeze ruffling his long leather coat. He scrutinised the emerald plain and the gray mountain range that pierced the clouds like a natural rampart against the wilderness.


    Two weeks had passed, and looking back at everything he did, he couldn''t help but sigh. His studies proved more complex than estimated.


    Even with Surtr''s guidance, grasping the fundamentals of plasma manipulation would take him some time¡ªanother month and a half, perhaps more. Applying this knowledge? He didn''t dare think about it yet.


    Perhaps the blazing giant was right. A millennium would be the minimum to succeed. But would he live that long? Even with Excalibur''s scabbard slowing his ageing, he shook his head.


    "I''m almost tempted to go to that pace," he muttered, half-joking. Yet, the idea stuck to his thoughts. Why couldn''t he go under the realms after evolving a few times? After all, he''d become immensely powerful by then.


    ''Why not if it can hasten my progress and if the risks are acceptable?''


    He massaged his brow, shoving the idea aside. It wouldn''t happen before years, and the present took priority.


    Instead, his eyes brushed over his interface. Although he had joined many raids, the level column only displayed a disappointing seventy-three and a horrible 5.5 million XP to reach the next level.


    "No trace of tier six bosses, either."


    With a frustrated sigh, he craned his neck back, his eyes rolling as he gazed at the bright blue sky.


    A moment later, his eyes narrowed into determined slits.


    "It only leaves the king to increase my tier." He turned to the northeast, a vicious grin splitting his face. "Death is knocking at your doors, Ikarion. And it will happen sooner than anything you could have foreseen."


    An ominous sneer reverberated next as the ground rumbled by the mountain range.


    Dust clouds rose in a swirling dance around its peaks as creatures passed the kingdom''s defenses and stepped onto the plain. Their footsteps¡ªan echo of unavoidable doom¡ªfilled the air as Adam''s grin broadened.


    Dark shades of green skins drowned the emerald grass, while a few bore subtle draconic traits like Maven.


    His gaze lingered on the bulky orc leading the march. Demonic engravings pulsed on his leather armor as his ghostly-white skin caught the sunlight. Strapped on his back, a scarlet two-handed cleaver filled the air with a faint scent of blood, the proof of his victorious campaign.


    Adam leapt down the wall and smiled before the proud orc.


    "Exactly two weeks. Well done, Vrashnak."


    Vrashnak raised his fist, commanding the procession to a halt with the simple gesture.


    He smiled back and raised his palms.


    "What can I say? You pressed me for time, so I took drastic measures." A dark chuckle escaped his lips. "I hope you won''t mind the demons'' loss; most were too weak. At least, the ones remaining are true elites."


    Adam raised a brow at the one thousand remaining demons behind Vrashnak. Their eyes gleamed with a feral light, and their movements held restless energy, like caged predators. Not to mention the stats he glimpsed at.


    "All in the fifth tier in a short two weeks?" He raised his thumb. "I almost wish I''d lent you more soldiers."


    They observed each other for a moment, a silence heavy with suspicion pressing on their shoulders.


    "Hahaha. You wish." Vrashnak broke it first, his chuckles dismissing any lingering threat of potential betrayal.


    Instead, he jabbed his thumb back toward the amassed orcs and kobolds.


    "I gathered this bunch of weaklings on my way here. We should be around fifteen thousand and camped by the mountain yesterday." His eyes blazed with violence. "So, when do we depart? I''m itching to overthrow this shithole they call Oikos."


    "You planned it all. I like it." Adam''s fist tightened as he pointed toward the northeast. "We''ll bury this corrupted kingdom today!"


    The soldiers behind raised their fists, their guttural roars causing the air to shake.


    Yet, Vrashnak wasn''t over. He brought two fingers to his lips and whistled.


    The ground rumbled again as heavy stomps upturned the plains. Motes flew everywhere before Vrashnak exploded into laughter.


    "You seemed curious about rynadons. So, I brought an entire herd with us!"


    As his words echoed, towering creatures howled to a stop before Adam''s wide eyes.


    Heart drumming in his ears, he reached for one''s large head. A hard bony crest met his palm as he observed the three sharp horns poking forward like spears. His hand trailed down to its scaly hide, the thick muscles beneath making him gasp.


    ''What in the realms is this creature?''


    It looked like an unknown war beast¡ªa natural bulldozer designed to impale and crush enemies.


    Meanwhile, Vrashnak jumped on one''s back and raised his hand.


    "Do you know how to ride?" He seized the leather reins and smirked, his tone teasing. "I won''t mind carrying a princess behind me."


    Adam rolled his eyes. "I didn''t know my handsomeness could even captivate males. Humph. Watch how I''ll drive it better than you."


    Without wasting a second, he leapt on the creature''s back and gripped the reins.


    ''It can''t be harder than flying!'' sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Expectation brimming in his heart, and with a soft pat on the rynadon''s side, he pointed a finger forward. "March!"


    However, the creature lowered its head and grazed on the plain...


    "Hahaha. Better than me, you said?"


    Vrashnak lowered his face, a smile so disgusting that Adam gripped his hand, fighting the urge to punch him.


    Fortunately, Vrashnak shared the method to make the rynadon obey¡ªto punch it into submission, something he found really orcish.


    After a moment, he clapped his hands over the rynadon''s cracked scales as it growled to acknowledge him as the boss.


    Eager, he commanded the army to march toward Oikos'' last three cities.


    The realm itself seemed to throb in anticipation as demons flocked toward its center. Five thousand soldiers left the six cities before they melded into two horrifying armies.


    With twenty-five thousand men under his command in the west and another twenty thousand east to pincer the kingdom, he whistled a relaxed RPG tune on his rynadon.


    He crossed plains and valleys, the large number of soldiers forcing their pace to remain slow. And after half a day, they finally spotted the city south of the capital.


    Similar but much larger than Foliaris, he observed the walls before a frown creased his brows.


    Only a few determined soldiers handled the magical cannons instead of the thousands he had expected to see.


    "So, they gave up their cities to protect the capital? That''s a fool''s choice."


    With the added population and deprived of its logistics, the capital would crumble on itself even if he did nothing. So, why?


    "A trap?" He tucked his fingers around his chin, a devious smirk splitting his face as he turned to the army.


    "Circle the city and march on the capital!"


    He could infer Ikarion''s desperate reasoning. What was a city if he could blow it up with the enemy''s army inside? After all, he would have lost it, anyway.


    Meanwhile, Luna came to the same deduction in the north. Something didn''t add up with the empty walls, so she ignored the city to march on the capital. The other generals concurred since it would fall into their hands sooner or later¡ªthe order didn''t matter.


    Just like that, the two armies stomped on the capital''s fields, leaving deep footprints in their wake as they sieged the capital''s colossal walls¡ªthe war entering its ultimate phase.

 Chapter 271 - 271: Assault on the Capital

    Mounted on his rynadon, hair rocked by the wind and the clamour of his army, Adam''s eyes narrowed on the capital''s colossal walls.


    "I bet they feel safe in their shade," Vrashnak said, licking his lips and unsheathing his scarlet blade. He turned toward the mixed army and raised it. "Proud orcs from the Skalrukh, Vaknarok, Durm''vraal clans, and the kobolds. What do we say to those arrogant plunderers?"


    The orcs raised their blades and axes, the jewellery decorating their tusk-like teeth glinting and spite flying as they roared.


    "We won''t give you honorable deaths!"


    "We''ll carve thrones out of your bones and drink in your skull, bastard king of Oikos!"


    Adam glanced back, listening to the war cries. Though different, they all reverberated with the same disdain and call for vengeance.


    A slight frown creased his brows before he sighed and raised his fist toward his demons.


    "Let us be the first demons to bring peace and harmony to this corrupted kingdom. Remember our goals. Every civilian spared is a small victory."


    His generals nodded and added more motivational words as he turned back to observe the walls.


    Honestly, he didn''t feel like giving speeches anymore. They seemed unnecessary since he repeated the same thing repeatedly. By now, everyone knew what he valued and how he wanted his soldiers to fight.


    Instead, he returned to his observation of Oikos'' last bastion.


    The mana barrier glowed brighter than the one in Harmony, and the soldiers'' defiant gazes gave them a veteran''s vibe. He noticed their stern expressions and their tightened fists on their bows. Others handled the magical cannons while mages stood in sparkling magic circles, their staves raised.


    But he knew those bastards were hiding in the safest spots while the conscripted soldiers trembled behind the gates. Were they aware that the kingdom offered them as cannon fodder? Probably not, which made it all the more sad to him.


    ''How many innocents will die?'' He closed his eyes and inhaled.


    Yet, the guilt that should have gripped his throat and the fear that should have forced him to reconsider the assault didn''t manifest. Instead, an eerie, calm wind blew in his heart and mind.


    As he sighed and hopped to limit the carnage, Vrashnak patted his shoulder from behind.


    "You''re alright? I riled up the men, so we''re waiting for your go."


    Simultaneously, his shadow stirred, and a dark demon emerged from it.


    "Luna will attack the northern gate in a minute."


    Shadow''s somber voice echoed, prompting him to raise his hand. His demonic essence rumbled in his throat before his voice reverberated through the city.


    "To the civilians: barricade yourselves home. I vow in Hestia''s name that no harm will befall you. I repeat, hide at home to witness a peaceful future!"


    The terrified citizens found a glimmer of hope in his words. A few slipped from their regiments¡ªmore died caught in the act. Finally, the ones who avoided the conscription rushed to their basements, shoving furniture by the entrance to protect themselves.


    But with this, he had done everything he could. And now, his eyes narrowed into fiery slits as his chaos bringer appeared in his fist with a flash of blinding light. Now, those considerations vanished from his mind. Now, the war will rage.


    "Kill anyone outside! We accept no rendition and take no prisoners! March on the city!"


    The air stirred as the twenty-five thousand demons, elves, orcs, and kobolds roared in unison. The ground rumbled beneath their feet, and dust rose as they charged the mana barrier with vengeful abandon.


    Adam watched from his position.


    Maven, Ifrit, Garduck, Morwen, Victoria, and Sarah joined him, flames flickering in their palms as their determined gazes landed on the mana barrier.


    The day they conquered their first realm under Adam''s leadership finally arrived, bringing their dreams of peace and unification within reach.


    Without waiting for a command, they raised their palms, green and orange flames roaring as they aimed at the barrier.


    Meanwhile, Adam''s hands tightened on his blade''s pommel. Strands of mana and mist of divinity rushed to it, creating a roaring blue and golden whirlpool. His chaotic, demonic essence joined their swirling dance, coloring it with an abyssal dark layer as he raised it.


    The air sizzled around him, the rushing whirlpool sending everyone''s hair upward as the grass ignited at their feet. Vapour rose, accompanied by the scent of burn as his voice thundered.


    "Shatter their flimsy barrier!"


    With his words, he sundered the space downward in a terrifying strike that propelled the energy in a straight line.


    Like a living beast attracted by the barrier, it cleaved the earth, leaving a long, smoldering gash in its wake.


    The generals moved, too. Their combined flames blazed with soul-chilling intensity as they hurled them behind their lord''s attack.


    On the northern front, Luna, Bart, Shihan, Ondine, Zane, Zephyr, and Sylas roared in unison.


    "For the lord! For the territory!"


    Behind them, the djinns and jotuns echoed their words before flames, water, lightning, earth spikes, sharp gales, and giant freezing projectiles split the wind toward the barrier.


    The humans who thought to be untouchable in its confine trembled. Their eyes widened in utter disbelief next before Melarkos and the other generals barked their commands.


    "Humanity''s glory will never waver against mere demons and wild creatures! Reinforce the barrier!"


    Melarkos continued, his confidant voice a beacon of hope for the soldiers.


    "They will tire out as long as we repel the initial strikes. Victory will be ours then!"


    Yet, an icy shiver ran down his sweat-covered back as he scrutinised Adam''s approaching strike.


    Meanwhile, Adam exhaled a mouthful of smoke and cracked his head as the simultaneous strike collided with the barrier.


    RUMBLE


    Space shattered like glass, dark cracks wafting freezing air spreading at the point of impact. The earth melted into orange puddles, and the sky roared with lightning, unable to remain a silent witness.


    The light-blue barrier rippled, yet the thousand mages inside the magic circles supplied it with an almost inexhaustible flow of mana.


    With a defiant groan, it fought back Adam''s strike before the northern attacks landed on it, gnawing at its reserves.


    Drained of their mana, mages began to fall like leaves. Yet, Melarkos smiled. The burning light hurled by Adam had almost vanished by now! They had done it!


    His fists tightened, and his jaw clenched in victory. There was no way Adam could launch a second strike of this magnitude so soon.


    However, his eyes widened, pupils constricted, and his shoulders slumped a second later. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "N-No..."


    SHATTER


    Long cracks rang along the barrier as jagged pieces of mana rained down on the melted ground. As if in a last defiant resistance, the thick battier absorbed Adam''s second strike, dissolving with it into light particles.


    A surge of burning wind still passed through, throwing the weaker soldiers off their feet. The air became unbreathable, charged with the stench of sulfur. Yet, his eyes never left the figure who shattered their bastion.


    Flapping his wings above him, he saw Adam exhale a mouthful of smoke through his sharp draconic teeth as he lowered his still-glowing blade. How did a single individual rock the realm with this strike twice? He didn''t know, but he had to buy time!


    "Don''t let these creatures reach the ramparts. Fire! Fire everything you have!"


    He roared, disbelief giving way to urgency as he drew his sword and chanted spells.


    As arrows filled the sky, spells thundered, and the magical cannon rumbled, Adam smirked above the city.


    "Don''t give them a second''s respite!"


    With his command, he barreled down on the walls. All alone, as he had always promised himself, he led the charge and fought on the front lines.


    Emboldened by his bravery, the demons rushed with twice the speed while Vrashnak and the orcs struck their chests twice in respect.


    "We can''t let a demon steal our glory!"


    However, destroying the barrier didn''t guarantee victory.


    The mouths of the cannons glowed redder with each passing second as the surviving mages unleashed torrents of elemental magic from above.


    The wild army and the demons saw their comrades fall. Yet they stepped over their bodies, the determined glint in their eyes never wavering. How could it when Adam eviscerated anything that stood in his path?


    Like a blazing inferno guiding them against oppression, his blade glinted as he beheaded the annoying mages and cleaved through the magical cannons like butter.


    The stench of blood thickened where he passed, and the once sparkling walls took a scarlet shade¡ªsomething Melarkos couldn''t continue to let happen.


    Gritting his teeth, he gripped a trusted aide''s shoulder and roared.


    "I''ll delay their leader, but I won''t hold for long! You report to his majesty. We need his strength, or everything will be for naught."


    After receiving the soldier''s nod, the wind battered his armor as he blurred to stop Adam''s killing frenzy.


    However, his sense of sacrifice wasn''t enough¡ªthe southern gates trembled, even as the bodies piled high against the walls.


    "Show them we don''t need their petty weapons to break mere stones!" Vrashnak roared as he rammed against the thick, enchanted gates.


    BAM


    More orcs collided with the towering structure before the rynadons they had escorted followed.


    The hundreds of war beasts shoved their armored heads against the gate without care, their terrifying weight causing dust to rise and cracking noises to reverberate.

 Chapter 272 - 272: A Trap Within a Trap

    SHATTER


    Colossal rubble crashed inside the city as the orcs'' and rynadons'' merciless ramming tore its metallic frame from the walls.


    "Push, brothers!" Vrashnak roared, his forehead flushed and veins bulging along his arms.


    Emboldened by the success and ignoring the arrows raining death amidst their ranks, the orcs thundered in response. Their bodies moved like miniature behemoths, muscles rippling and tusks glinting as they pushed with all their strength.


    The gate groaned, metal screeching against stone as thousands of tons of enchanted steel tilted into the city.


    BAM


    A dusty shockwave blasted the nearby houses into ruins. The scent of stones reduced to powder infused the air as a gray layer of grime covered the city.


    Soldiers flew off their feet, terror twisting their lips while others felt their lungs burn and coughed the unbreathable air.


    "Don''t falter!" One sergeant roared, his nose scrunched into a cruel grimace. "Fulfill your duty as Oikos'' citizens. Fight for your wives, parents, children, and the kingdom who gave you everything you own. Oikos'' glory will never dim!"


    As the soldiers'' and conscripted citizens'' fists tightened around their blades, Vrashnak''s voice pierced a hole of pure dread into their hearts.


    "Vengeance for three thousand years of oppression! Obliterate these honorless rats!"


    His ghostly pale skin melded with the dust cloud as he led the orcs in a rage-filled assault.


    The city''s slabs shattered under their feet, and the large rings decorating their cultural axes clinked. Each time the sound echoed, a head fell, and the cloud took a redder shade.


    As the orcs and demons turned the southern gate into a slaughterhouse, Luna''s green eyes gleamed, demonic energy swirling around her palms.


    With an elegant gesture, green flames crackled to life in the form of a bi-headed giant snake as she thundered.


    "A mere gate won''t protect these sinners!"


    BOOM


    With her words, the towering jotuns¡ªalong with Bart and Shihan¡ªcrashed into the gate with unholy strength. Much worse than the southern, it flew off its hinges, raising a trail of dust and blood before it collapsed hundreds of meters away.


    However, Luna didn''t focus on the trembling soldiers and raised her fist.


    "Disarm and turn the wall''s magical cannons against. We force the conscripted soldiers to surrender. Kill the others!"


    This simple command made the trembling citizens question everything they believed. Would this demoness spare them if they surrendered?


    They observed her green hair flutter and her determined eyes through the flames flickering in front of her.


    "Damn this war. I''m just a farmer, not a soldier!"


    One of them threw his spear to the ground and, using the chaos, fled through the dust.


    The ones nearby watched him leave. What about their duty? What about the kingdom? But it was also the second time the invaders offered them a chance to live... Doubt spread amongst the conscripted before another one left his position. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m not even from the capital. You shoved me into this unfair war, so good luck!"


    With a second example, more left their position before the air cracked under the sergeants'' whips, and screams of agony echoed.


    "Kill the deserters on sight! We won''t let demons storm our streets, you hear me?!"


    Meanwhile, Luna and the other generals painted the northern walls red with the blood of their enemies.


    Humans and soldiers tangled in a chaotic dance of steel in flames¡ªone in which the humans lost ground with each second crawling by.


    She observed Gyda and the other jotuns smash soldiers like mere bugs while the djinns washed the walls in an elemental sea.


    Bart''s broadsword dripped with blood, bisected bodies lining his ferocious advance, while Shihan riddled officers through their enchanted armors with festering arrows.


    All the agony, desolation, and the haunting cries made her hesitate for a moment. Though her vengeance against Zepar still fueled, she had also begun to reconcile with her innocent, even na?ve, self. And this sight, the stench of blood and charred bodies sticking to her nostrils, the grime painting her green hair gray a little more with each fallen soldier...


    "That''s not what I want to see," she muttered, her eyes darting east, where the peaceful Harmony bustled with beaming citizens. "Sigh. But human greed won''t let them accept a new ruler."


    Her eyes firmed, and with a swipe of her hand, she engulfed a division of soldiers in a blazing inferno.


    "It''s ironic, but war is the first step toward peace. So, let us wash your corruption, greed, and sins in flames to offer you a fresh start."


    As the war raged in the streets and on the walls, the air trembled in the sky as Adam''s and Melarkos'' blades clanged.


    Ripples spread through space upon impact, yet the kingdom''s general couldn''t help but curse under his breath. "What is this monster?"


    Each time he parried felt like Adam was tearing his arms off. His wrists sounded like a sack of broken stones, and the unbearable temperature slowly cooked him alive.


    CLANG


    Even now, his blade trembled, cracks running along its damaged edges, splinter flying before his eyes as he parried the scarlet sword. But he couldn''t give up.


    He''ll gladly give his life to make their plan a reality if the king''s refusal to help tugged at his heart. But could he blame him? Ikarion was Oikos'' ultimate weapon, the one who would eradicate the demons from their realm. If dying in the thousands weakened the enemy, he understood his cruel strategy.


    His eyes narrowed as he cancelled the wind spell, helping him float. He landed on the walls, his mana rumbling in his magic circuits as his conviction-filled cry reverberated.


    "Even if I die, Oikos will bury your demons, and Ikarion will plant your head on a spike. Slicing typhoon!"


    Roaring winds emerged and spun above his palm, the speed so high that the rocks caught in its pressure shattered into pieces, then fine dust.


    "RAAAH!"


    Putting everything in this strike, he aimed the sharp typhoon toward Adam.


    However, Adam only smirked in response.


    "Oikos'' name will disappear from everyone''s memory today. The citizens will label it a failed kingdom, a nightmare no one wants to return to. That''s how you built it for three thousand years, and that''s the reason it''ll collapse under my judgment."


    A dark inferno engulfed his left fist. However, a soft layer of purple accompanied its blazing tongues. The air distorted around him, and vapor rose as he hurled it at the approaching typhoon.


    A fiery pillar burst from his knuckle, chaos raging inside to bring the temperature to a terrifying degree¡ªjust before the atoms began to ionise and plasma formed.


    The wind blades sliced through the flames before their moisture vaporised explosively.


    BOOM BOOM BOOM


    The two spells battled for supremacy, scattering flames projected outwards and melting the walls'' enchanted rocks in a cacophony of sizzles.


    The world turned a blinding dark purple, the violent firestorm distorting the space.


    Humans, demons, and orcs raised their heads, only to see the blinding spectacle and cover their ears against the deafening rumbles.


    Yet, the extreme temperature, exceeding ten thousand degrees, showed that mere wind would not stop it. Instead, the typhoon slowed as its core temperature shot through the roof.


    Unable to sustain its violent rotation, the typhoon''s structure shattered, dissipating into hot air currents.


    Meanwhile, the pillar continued its descent toward Melarkos'' trembling eyes.


    His skin ignited, blazing winds stewed his lungs, and his hair vaporised before it reached him. He would die. No, he was already dead, but he raised his head to look at Adam one last time.


    "I''m sorry, my king. I''ll watch your victory from Hades'' realm."


    With a smile, he felt the flames engulf, then vaporise him.


    Adam observed the drifting ashes and his strike drill through the liquefying walls with a long sigh.


    "Loyal until the end. A shame you followed the wrong man." He shook his head. "I wish you to find comfort in the afterlife, and don''t worry. I''ll care for the citizens."


    To protect his people, he would kill any threat faster than anyone. Yet, the general''s bravery deserved his recognition. What if this man had followed a righteous ruler? He couldn''t help but ask himself.


    ''He could have built peace...''


    Melarkos was not evil. Most soldiers weren''t either. So why did he have to kill them with his own hands to reach Ikarion?


    His knuckles whitened, and billowing smoke escaped through his sharp teeth.


    ''It''s just the beginning. Millions will die. Perhaps even billions if I conquer all the realms. So get a grip of yourself and forget about them.''


    He reminded himself that everyone fought for different beliefs and goals. And his had to be carried over until the end. Tiamat had to recover her body, and the gods had to die under his blade. Only then would peace follow.


    As his eyes narrowed into determined slits, blaring horns reverberated from every direction.


    Alarmed, his head snapped behind, only for his eyes to widen and his heart to drum.


    "Ikarion outsmarted me?" His voice, an icy whisper, echoed as he glared at the thousands of men strong heavy cavalry blowing war horns.


    Oikos'' banners fluttered above them, and drums filled the air with a rhythmic war beat before hooves upturned the earth.


    He didn''t need to see it to know that the same scene happened north. The two cities were more than mere traps.


    ''This cruel bastard of a king.'' He punched the walls, morsels flying around him. ''The man was willing to sacrifice his own people to destroy us. A trap within a trap... I-I will take pleasure in eviscerating you, son of a...''

 Chapter 273 - 273: Clash of Kings

    Blood boiling, blade trembling in his clenched fist, Adam''s demonic essence surged through his veins.


    The clouds roiled above the charging cavalry, lightning crackling within them as his palm blazed with dark flames.


    "All you did was send another wave of soldiers to their deaths, Ikarion." He spat through gritted teeth, ready to obliterate the enemy''s reinforcements.


    Before he did, a thundering voice accompanied by agonising wails distracted his attention from the rumbling hooves.


    "Show these miserable creatures why Oikos ruled this realm for three thousand years! Fight back, brave citizens!"


    His eyes darted to a blond man, his hair cascading down a Greek helmet. A set of intricate golden armor protected his heroic stature. The white shawl, embroidered with Oikos'' coat of arms, fluttered behind him as he led the human army in a ferocious charge.


    His golden blade gleamed in scarlet arcs as he beheaded orcs and demons. Seven light spears surrounded him like a burning halo that incinerated everything in his path.


    Bodies fell one after another as the humans chanted his name and fought back with twice the ferocity.


    "King Ikarion!" "Follow the king. Victory is ours!" "Teach these mongrels why humans are above them!"


    "Ikarion..." Adam''s eyes narrowed into fiery slits. "You lost this war long ago. How many more will you sacrifice in your vain struggle?"


    The air rumbled as his draconic wings shoved angry gales forward. He cleaved through the wind like a rocket, his sword glinting.


    However, Ikarion picked up his movement and snapped his head in his direction. A smirk, full of condescension, split his face as his posture shifted and light burst from his figure.


    CLANG


    The collision sent their hair upwards, sparks flying between them. The impact''s shockwave blasted the nearby soldiers backwards as both rulers faced off.


    Yet, a groan escaped Adam''s lips as a tremor travelled through his forearm and jolted his shoulders. His grip wavered for a split second, the sensation of hitting an unbreakable wall spreading through his mind. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Stronger than me?'' He cursed the tier difference and the stat points he had lost as Ikarion pushed him a step back.


    Out of balance and vulnerable, a spear blinded his right eye. But his instincts reacted before his brain did.


    Locks of hair sizzled, vaporising into smoke. A pain seared across his cheek, the scent of his burning skin drifting to his nose.


    His right eye slammed close, the heat rushing a millimeter above the eyelid as he bent his back at an unnatural angle.


    However, he had no time to think; another spear rushed to impale his heart. Cursing, he rotated his foot and leapt back.


    With a suppressed groan, he felt the light melt and tear through his scales. Blood tingled the long gash running from his clavicle to his abdomen and dripped to the ground with his movement.


    ''He goes for the kill. It''ll be a tough fight.'' A steely glint flashed in his eyes as he landed a meter away. ''But I''ll win!''


    Without looking at the orc, he called his name and smirked at Ikarion.


    "Let''s kill the king together, Vrashnak!"


    Against his expectations, Vrashnak shook his head.


    "Duels are sacred for us. I''m not interfering, but don''t worry. I''ll pick up your sword and avenge you if you fall."


    Adam''s knuckles whitened, and the ground caved in under his stomp. No matter his culture, their goal was in sight. So, what nonsense was Vrashnak spouting at this decisive juncture? More than that, since when did he care about such things besides when it benefited him?


    ''So that''s how you''re going to play it?'' His lips twisted, the lingering suspicions against the orc igniting like an inferno.


    Meanwhile, Ikarion burst into laughter.


    "I''ll admit it, you''re a skilled warrior, demon." He pointed at the orcs surrounding them, noting their lowered weapons and fists drumming a war beat on their chests. ''That''s what you want to replace me with? You still have much to learn."


    "From you?" Adam snorted, his muscles stirring and blood rushing to his wounds.


    In the blink of an eye, blood coalesced into a fresh layer of rosy skin that closed the gashes. Excalibur''s scabbard radiated intense, watery light inside him, causing new scales to sprout as the melted ones clanged on the ground. Like a new set of natural armor, they covered his skin under his coat as he rolled his shoulders and smirked.


    "Petty tricks. Show me how you''ll heal with seven spears riddling your body and my blade running through your brain. I won''t mind surrendering if you survive that." Ikarion shrugged, then blurred in for the kill.


    Adam''s instincts roared, and his neck tingled as he saw the seven spears lunge from the sides. In front, Ikarion''s blade sparkled like the sun on its descent to behead him.


    Deprived of his mobility against the omnidirectional attack, he propelled himself forward without hesitation. Chaos bringer cleaved the wind, leaving a scarlet track in its wake.


    CLANG


    Their blades collided again, but he knew he couldn''t overpower Ikarion. Worse, a try would numb his arm and leave him at the spears'' mercy.


    Ikarion knew it, too, and smirked in victory, yet his lips froze the next second.


    ''Technique is superior if he can''t overwhelm me.'' He repeated Wukong''s first lesson as he tilted his wrist.


    SCREECH


    With a sharp noise, he guided the golden blade to slide on his sword. With it out of the way, his arm whipped like a snake, his chaos bringer glinting like fangs as he cleaved upward.


    WHOOSH


    A gale rose with the movement as he saw Ikarion''s legs blur¡ªa split second before he gutted him like the pig he was.


    But he had expected that much and instantly pressed forward. His movements melding into one another, he shoved his flame-coated left palm at the light spears shooting at his limbs.


    The air sizzled, scalding dark spears darting from his palm to meet them mid-air as he swung his blade again.


    Seven explosions flapped his long coat angrily as he faked from an upward slash to a horizontal one aimed at sundering Ikarion''s sword arm.


    Yet, he clicked his tongue as the king''s blade emerged to parry. Instead of continuing, he flicked his blade and caught it upside down. The clash of strength avoided, he rotated his arm in a graceful circle before he thrust it down to pierce his adversary''s right foot in a vicious, fluid strike.


    "Fight like a man, damned demon!" Teeth gritted, Ikarion stepped back for the second time. Shame and anger fueled his trembling arms as he counterattacked.


    However, Adam ignored his words, the frustration that distorted the man''s face, and the orcs'' clamours. This was a battle to the death. The means didn''t matter; only victory did and if he had to be labelled a coward to achieve it despite being a tier and countless levels below Ikarion, he''d wear this title like an emblem. This was even truer when technique and strategies had nothing to do with cowardice. Who was brave? The weak facing the strong. Or was it the other way around in Ikarion''s twisted mind?


    He crouched as the idea flashed in his mind, a terrifying strike whistling above his head.


    "ARGH!"


    Drawn by the orcs'' wails, he glanced back, only to see a sharp golden light bisecting flesh, bones, and stones with ease. Torsos dropped to the ground in a cacophony of splashing blood before crumbling houses blasted dust waves in his direction.


    However, his eyes focused on something else: a glowing finger pointed at his face and Ikarion''s voice. Dripping with mockery, it sent a shiver down his spine.


    "Checkmate, coward."


    Dread''s icy finger wrapped around his heart as the light blinded him, and his instincts roared at maximum force. A split second. That''s all he had to find a counter to the beam about to vaporise his brain... Counter? What a mistake.


    ''You''ll die if you think for too long. Focus on mitigating the damage and accept the wound, fool!''


    He twisted his neck, the bones popping in protest and almost shattering with the violent movement. It was nothing compared to the scalding heat brushing his face, the sensation of his left eye''s water evaporating, or the searing pain engulfing his world.


    Despite it, despite the blood trailing down his cheeks, and despite his desire to roll on the ground in misery, he had to react, to make Ikarion pay by returning the pain twofold, tenfold, a millionfold even.


    "RAAAAH!"


    With a mighty draconic roar that shook the air and caused the damaged buildings to collapse further, he swung his chaos bringer like a hammer.


    Ikarion''s eyes widened at his survival by the skin of his teeth and the swift counterattack. But his focus never wavered¡ªhow could it when he carried his kingdom''s survival alone?


    Feeling the blade''s pressure collapse on his head, he leapt to the left with a smirk.


    "Eyes are one of the human body''s marvels." His chilling mocking echoed as he stood in Adam''s blind spot, his finger raised and sparkling. "Can your little trick heal a vaporised one? Hahaha. Surely, it can''t when the damage comes from light magic. You''re such a poor little demon. Let me bring your sufferings to an end."

 Chapter 274 - 274: The Serpent in the Ranks

    The jewels encrusted in Ikarion''s pommel glinted in azure, red, and emerald hues as his golden blade flashed to end this battle.


    Time seemed to stop for a split second as the orcs shook their heads in pity while the humans'' delighted roars pierced the chaotic battlefield. Their king had won, and with his victory, their kingdom would rise again as the realm''s uncontested ruler.


    But Vrashnak knew better. Towering at the circle''s helm to watch the duel, he observed the demonic generals'' reactions and frowned.


    Garduck clenched his fists overhead, shouting words of encouragement to Adam despite his inevitable defeat. Ifrit gazed at the king, his amber eyes burning as if he wanted to reduce him into drifting ashes. The three young succubus seemed no different. Hope still sparkled brightly in their green eyes.


    Even Maven stood fist trembling before him and roared that Adam, who carried the dragon legacy his species revered with all their hearts, would never lose to anyone.


    All these bizarre reactions made no sense to him. Were these fools refusing to see the truth, or were they just blind? He sighed and shook his head before a smirk split his face. It didn''t matter. Be it by Adam or his hand, there would be no miracle for the humans. Oikos would fall today.


    Meanwhile, blood filled Adam''s remaining eye and anger he had never felt before swarmed his mind. Of course, the agony was the first trigger but not the main drive. Instead, words rumbled in his mind.


    ''This fool doesn''t put me in his eyes. He thinks he''s superior. Because of what? His tier? His stats?'' Smoke burst through his clenched teeth. ''Imbecile! Look how it''s done and curse your own arrogance.''


    For one, his extreme instincts indicated him Ikarion''s position even if he stood in his dead angle. Even without it, he could hear the blade cleave through the wind. And the most infuriating thing that drove him crazy was that this buffoon spoke during a sneak attack. What was he doing? Trying to act cool?


    As the blade''s sharp glint zoomed toward his neck and without a word, he lunged like a demonic beast craving for blood¡ªIkarion''s blood.


    CLANG


    His right hand trembled as his chaosbringer met the golden sword. But like earlier, the disparity in strength instantly made him suffer. No, compared to earlier, it was much worse since he only used his right hand.


    SHATTER


    His wrist collapsed, followed by his forearm, before his grip loosened on his scarlet blade, making Ikarion snicker at the vain resistance.


    "I won''t give you any chance to turn this fight. Die!"


    BANG


    As he retrieved and swung his blade to deliver the killing blow, his eyes widened, and a drop of cold sweat rolled down his brow as Adam kicked the pommel of his own falling blade with a suppressed grunt.


    Cancelling his strike, he threw himself aside gracelessly, a harrowing whistle shattering his eardrum as the chaosbringer sped through the horizon.


    A flow of curses filled his mind, and his lips twisted in frustration. Why couldn''t Adam give up? He was weaker, slower, and to make matters worse, he was not dropping his guard or underestimating him, making the disparity between them as clear as the sky.


    All these questions vanished as his thoughts shattered and his pupils constricted. The stench of sulfur permeated the scalding air as a suffocating heat engulfed his face.


    "RAAAH!"


    The moment he kicked his sword, Adam resumed his merciless charge. What was pain? What did it matter? Who had been his first teacher? Like Achilles, he stomped on the ground, dark flames flickering in his outstretched palms with subtle hints of purple.


    He saw Ikarion try to match him with the same beam that had vaporised his eye. The light flickered, the edges blurring as it widened. Just as he suspected. It was a spell imitating lasers to deliver a condensed strike of unmatchable heat. Meaning the larger he made it, the weaker it would become. And with the king''s face beneath his palm, his only hope was to destroy the entire arm.


    An icy snicker left his lips as he saw the king hesitate, likely debating whether to aim for his head. After all, he''d most likely kill him... but was he willing to risk being touched by 15.000 degrees flames?


    And as predicted, Ikarion went for the arm. Another mistake he''d regret in hell.


    An intense light blinded him, the heat crashing against his dark scale. The orange glows underneath fought the weaker laser back, yet Ikarion''s magical proficiency was exceptional.


    He hadn''t heard him utter a single word before his spells manifested. But would it stop him?


    Pain assaulted him as his scales melted, the once harder-than-steel keratin dripping into sizzling puddles. His skin and muscles followed before the bones drifted into a cloud of ashes a split second before he touched the bastard''s face.


    Through his pain, he saw the joy in Ikarion''s eyes, and the corner of his lips rose to announce his ultimate triumph.


    But sometimes, the most insidious strike came from the most visible part.


    Without warning, he spun on his heels, prompting his adversary to raise his blade to block the incoming kick.


    However, the expected strike didn''t register. Instead, a blur bypassed Ikarion''s blade, lashing across his cheeks and snaring his face.


    Trembling, he raised his hand to free himself, only to roar in agony as flames erupted from the scaled whip.


    "What''s happening?!" His voice cracked in horror as he smelled his own face burn, his hair caught on fire, and agony engulfed his thoughts.


    He gripped it, feeling the scales covering the long whip before he thundered.


    "That useless tail you never used?!"


    "You had fun smirking and watching me from above? Shut up and die now!"


    Under the humans'' trembling eyes, the orcs'' unsure gazes and the demons'' cheers, he poured every remaining bit of his essence into his tail.


    The flames roared brighter, melting skin until a white skull appeared for all to see amidst Ikarion''s despairing screams.


    "The griffin will come after you before you savor this fleeting victory. Hahaha! You''ll soon fall, and trust me, Hades will take good care of your soul."


    "Or I will kill him and retrieve yours to give it to Ifrit." He shot back as a gust scattered Ikarion''s ashes, leaving a half-melted armor and an intricate golden sword behind.


    "Yes! Give me his soul. I will roast it for thousands of years as punishment. He''ll pray to fall into the demon realm just to escape my clutches. This is Ifrit''s verdict. Harmony''s territory''s judge verdict!"


    Adam rolled his eyes, too exhausted to answer his general''s dramatic declarations. Still, he could hear deep resentment and care in his voice¡ªit warmed his heaving chest.


    However, there was no rest for the winner. In fact, what followed fell outside of his predictions even if he had understood the treachery mid-fight. No... He had always had doubts, but they were jokes compared to Garduck''s and Luna''s.


    He gazed at his weakest general and nodded.


    Catching the clue, Garduck moved like a shadow. His blade drawn, he moved behind the approaching Vrashnak, who clapped with a bright smile.


    "Congratulations on your victory in this honorable duel." A genuine grin spread across his face. "I think I speak for every orc when I claim you''re a worthy leader."


    Adam exhaled and dropped to his rear. Suppressing his rage, he did his best to keep his voice even.


    "I can understand the others not helping since they''re too weak. But you took me off guard with your duel tradition."


    "Hahaha. Sorry about that. I wanted to avoid an orcish rebellion. They''re quite feisty with perceived dishonor and weak leaders, you know?" Vrashnak''s grin widened.


    He stood a few steps away from Adam, his broadsword clutched between his muscular arms as he continued.


    "A shame you''re weaker than me."


    "A shame you can''t accept peace." Adam snapped his fingers without moving.


    At the sound, Garduck plunged his blade into Vrashnak''s back. But the blade failed to pierce the armored-like muscles and stopped a few centimeters in. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Simultaneously, Ifrit slammed his arms open, bright orange flames flowing from the movement to rise into fiery walls that isolated the battlefield''s shattered ground from the other orcs.


    Morwen, Sarah, and Victoria hurled a barrage of green flames at Vrashnak''s pale skin while Maven''s blade whistled to behead him.


    However, the orc only laughed their pitiful attacks off.


    "Did you forget?" A red light flashed in his eyes as he opened his arms to take the blows without flinching. "The more wounds I suffer, the stronger I become. Well, not that those pitiful scratches will help much."


    His footsteps, each a countdown towards Adam''s doom, echoed, prompting the generals to strike with ferocity and desperation. Flames charred the orc''s epiderm while their sharp weapons rebounded on his muscles, and their voices cracked with curses and threats.


    Yet, he ignored them all and drew his blade at Adam''s neck, towering before him like the emissary of death ready to reap his soul.


    "Any last words, my dear conqueror?"

 Chapter 275 - 275: Rule Number Two

    Adam assessed his wounds, feeling Excalibur''s scabbard churn to expel the light magic contaminating his shoulder and eye to regenerate them.


    As Ikarion implied, his vaporised left eye would take a while to regenerate¡ªperhaps it would never. But he could feel the tingling cold, soothing water energy roil to mend his arm. Still, he knew regrowing an entire limb, as incredible as the legendary scabbard was, would take time¡ªsomething he didn''t have when Vrashnak''s icy blade was ready to separate his head from his torso.


    "What last word do you expect from me? Curses? Threats? Congratulations? Meaningless." His eyes narrowed, and a disturbing smile, unfitting to his situation, split his face. "You seem determined. But you have no idea who you''re messing with."


    Vrashnak chuckled, dismissing his warning with a cruel smirk.


    "And who that might be? A demon king unable to leave his realm, or is it a god? Hahaha! Indeed, meaningless." His fingers tightened around his broadsword as he raised it to chop down. "It''s nothing personal, you know? I''m grateful you rescued me from the lich''s temple and respect your achievements."


    Adam raised his palm to shut him up.


    "We both know it''s not true." Yet, he returned his cruel smirk. "That''s the difference between us. I could have plotted behind others'' backs for quick gains. But I took the roundabout way to ensure my subjects were loyal. To sleep without worries at night, to fight without watching my back... and to avoid shit like this." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You avoided nothing. But don''t worry, I''ll rule this realm long-term after your death."


    Like an executioner, Vrashnak''s blade blurred down.


    The demons watched through Ifrit''s burning wall, their knuckles whitening and teeth cracking. The sparse elves bit their lip and shook their heads with desperate sighs.


    Even the enemy humans'' greaves clanged against the ground, their breath catching in their throats and a knot of terror tying around their guts. After all, between a demon lord renowned for his search for peace and good treatment and an opportunistic orc warlord who hated humans with a vengeance, they knew who they preferred to surrender to.


    WHISTLE


    A whistle, sharp and deafening, seemingly coming out of nowhere, rocked the air.


    The only thing most saw was a flash of light, as blinding as the sun, dart to Vrashnak before an agonising roar pierced through the tense atmosphere.


    BAM


    "Argh! Who?!" Vrashnak''s broadsword dived to the ground, shattering the melted slabs like glass and missing Adam by a centimeter as his bloodshot eyes scrutinised the smoke rising from his right forearm.


    "One of those loyal to me, bastard." Adam spat as he flung his notification panel open.


    [You and your subjects have defeated the tier six level 85 boss: Oikos'' King, Ikarion. You have gained 2.000.000 experience points.]


    [Promotion quest completed. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    With the promotion quest complete, flames crackled to engulf his battered body. A delicate warmth spread, relieving him of his pain before the potent life energy licked his wounds. His left arm came first.


    The light magic slowing its recovery dissipated into a push of smoke before fresh bones sprouted from his shoulder like healthy vines. Muscles followed, their fibers weaving themselves into sophisticated patterns. A layer of rosy skin covered them before it glowed orange and solidified into hard scales.


    However, a sigh escaped his lips as the veil of darkness shrouding his left side didn''t fade into bright colors. A few theories flashed in his mind: perhaps the nerves connecting it to his brain melted, making it impossible to heal? Or were the gods interfering to weaken him?


    He shook his head and leapt to his feet. He had no time to think about the reason. Instead of mourning about his empty eye socket, he summoned his chaosbringer back. Before the healing flames could dissipate and in a fluid movement, he plunged it into Vrashnak''s torso.


    He felt the dense muscles shatter under the scarlet edges and heard Vrashnak''s surprised grunt.


    "A fitting end for a snake." He sneered as he felt the blade slow and instantly struck it with his freshly recovered left fist.


    With the added motion, it shot to its target, threatening to pierce it, but not before he returned the bastard''s taunts.


    "You suffered a hundred years in a lich''s basements. You endured experiments and mutated to survive, all to die because of your greed. But, hey! It''s nothing personal. I''m grateful for the soldiers you provided for this war."


    Vrashnak''s lips quivered before blood rushed up his throat as he felt the cold bite of steel dig into his heart. The pungent taste in his mouth, the pain... they were nothing! He had survived worse, much worse. Adam had no idea what it felt like to have his blood drained every day, to feel life seep a little more with each added curse added to your body. No! This would not kill him. Instead, he would behead the smirking fool cleanly and retreat to recover.


    Acting on his idea, and his strength exploding because of his gruesome wounds, his left forearm shot up. The broadsword glinted with the movement as a guttural cry thundered.


    Yet, his distorted grimace only met Adam''s fiery left palm and cold sneer.


    "Rule number two in my territory: Kill your enemies swiftly."


    A torrent of dark flames burst outwards, fiery tongues engulfing the towering orc and melting his blade.


    "ARGH!"


    Vrashnak roared as his skin turned to ash. Yet, even that wouldn''t kill him. That''s what he thought before Adam''s merciless fighting style sent his mind into a swirling vortex of despair.


    The strike... it wasn''t a mere burst of flame. Dark spears glinting purple formed and impaled his limbs, depriving him of any chance to turn the tables.


    The tongues turned into fiery blades that sliced through his armor of muscles. Dragons plunged into his wounds and melted his inside in a harrowing experience even the lich had not put him through.


    As he roared in pain, Adam drew his blade back like a bat and raised his left leg.


    "This is goodbye, traitor."

 Chapter 276 - 276: Wings of Judgment

    He shoved his leg down, the ground shattering under the stomp as he swung.


    The chaosbringer drew a scarlet and gold arc as it cleaved through the wind with horrifying strength.


    CRACK


    It dug into the orc''s neck like butter, shattering his spine and muscles before it exited.


    PLOP


    The head rolled to his feet, disbelief etched in Vrashnak''s dimming eyes as he dropped to the ground and sighed.


    He pointed at Garduck and waved at the others.


    "Support the rear line against the cavalry. Chain the orcs¡ªkill them if they resist."


    Everyone nodded as Garduck stood guard by him. Yet a question couldn''t help but shoot through his burning lips.


    "Where did that light come from? I mean, congratulations on your victories."


    Adam chuckled as he saw Garduck scratch his cheek and shrugged.


    "Even if the world is my enemy and even if I''m mistaken, there is someone I can trust with my life." He gazed in the distance, a soft smile curving his lips. "But I must prove worthy of this trust and not abuse it. Right, Karna?"


    A hundred kilometers south, Karna dismissed the solar arrow nocked on his Vijaya bow with a bright smile.


    "Congratulations on your first conquest, Adam. I hope my little help won''t reduce your sense of achievement..." He closed his eyes and inhaled, his chest puffing. "I''m proud of you. And... sorry for what comes next."


    As his words hung heavy in the air, a high-pitched, ear-splitting cry rocked the sky.


    The realm trembled, mighty gales banishing the clouds to reveal the sky and the culprit''s blue eyes.


    Alarmed, Adam cursed and raised his head, only for dread to grip his racing heart.


    Powerful lion''s hind legs and two talons glinting like blades on the front met his gaze. Then, he saw two steel-like wings cast vast shadows on the capital, their mere flaps sending gales to pressure the weaker soldiers to the ground. Finally, he bit his lip as he saw the creature''s avian head and the open broad beak that could swallow him in a single gulp. Worse, those same blue eyes locked onto him as if the griffin knew who started the war.


    ''I can''t even catch my breath for a minute!'' He slammed his palms on the ground and jumped to his feet.


    "Evacuate everyone and gather the generals!" He hesitated.


    They were powerful but not enough to join a fight against Ikarion, much less the griffin. Maybe Shihan could hold her ground if she had more time to adjust to her new powers.


    He clenched his fists and revised his commands. Fighting the griffin was no different from sending them to their deaths.


    "Escort the soldiers and civilians to Harmony. Request Wukong''s, Achilles'', and Merlin''s immediate support!"


    However, Garduck gripped his shoulder and shook his head.


    "I won''t leave you. Not after the life you made me discover."


    "It''s not the moment to prove your loyalty! I know you are. But I''m not letting you or anyone die for nothing. Leave!" He pushed his second subject back, his eyes and tone not accepting rebuttal.


    Yet Garduck shook his head again and opened his mouth to explain his emotions.


    Before he could, the air rumbled around him. The noise spread to everyone in the city but Adam like wildfire.


    Bright blue mana vortices tore through space and engulfed them without warning.


    "Good job, Merlin! Now join me with the others to kill this bastard!" Adam grinned and raised his thumb as everyone in the vortices vanished.


    However, no one appeared. Instead, the griffin''s shriek thundered twice louder, and its eyes narrowed into horrible slits. The devastated houses, the blood flowing through the empty streets, the corpses piling up in small mounds infuriated it. But Ikarion''s lifeless body caused the winds surrounding it to roar in fury.


    "You transgressed my rules by killing the king. Don''t expect a merciful death, pitiful demon." Buildings collapsed, and the earth rose and fell as it delivered a chilling verdict.


    "In my name as this barony''s guardian, you are hereby banished from this realm, never to return again."


    With a flap of its wings that shoved Adam against the ground, mana condensed into a magic circle of surreal complexity. Ancient symbols crisscrossed in an intricate dance before dark lights burst from them as it continued.


    "Begone to the world you belong to, suffer in the abyss!"


    Adam''s body trembled like a battered leaf at the mention of the horrible place. The memory of the abyssal spawn that had shattered his arm and almost claimed his life two months ago resurfaced as he roared. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Merlin! Come now! Achilles! Karna! Wukong!"


    However, no one answered his call.


    ''Shit! Return scroll appear!''


    The yellowed scroll he had kept for months materialised in his hand in a flash of light. Without hesitation, he ripped it and sighed.


    [You are not bound to any realm. Return scroll''s usage failed.]


    ''At least return it. Damn it!'' He shoved his fist on the ground, scrambling to his feet as he cried out for his teachers and friends in despair.


    Yet, the only thing he heard was the raging wind engulfing him, his torn coat flapping upward, and his own voice. Then, the frigid cracking of space and the sensation of losing his footing.


    "Shit! What''s happening?!" His fists trembled, and tears trailed down his cheeks.


    What had he done to make them ignore him? He considered them genuine friends, some even family. Yet, that''s how it ended...


    WHOOSH


    With a flash of light, his body disappeared, leaving only drifting tears behind and the memory of the demonic draconian named Adam in this realm.


    Meanwhile, the griffin snorted and turned to obliterate the escapee. No one would survive today!


    However, a sollar arrow cut through its feathers and a rage-filled voice shattered the sky.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Karna''s eyes, two miniature suns burning with hatred, locked on it as his voice dripped with venom. "You won''t leave this place alive!"


    Simultaneously, Merlin''s portals opened, Achilles, Wukong, Ozymandias, and even Muramasa stepping through them. They all glared at the griffin, scalding vengeance rushing through their bulging veins and distorted faces.


    "He''ll hate us..." Merlin muttered behind them, his eyes lowered and shoulders slumped. He had foreseen it way before Tiamat made her choice. But the thought of facing Adam''s reproaches, even hate... It stung his old heart.


    He could also understand the others'' rage. They just felt like him and had to vent their frustrations.


    He gazed at the griffin and clenched his jaw, the veins in his neck bulging.


    "Break all his bones and turn his body into equipment! We''ll offer Adam the best artifacts once he returns as an apology!"

 Chapter 277 - 277: The Unspoken Reason

    As the mythical figures engaged the griffin in a titanic battle, Luna''s eyes snapped open in the streets of Harmony.


    She looked at Bart, Ondine, Shihan, and the teenagers, noticing how they returned her confused gaze and how their lips twisted in worry and horror. The soldiers were in even worse states, clutching their heads or hearts and panting on the ground.


    But she understood them. The griffin''s appearance, the sheer pressure of its powers... The mere memory made her neck stiffen.


    BAM


    A sudden cracking noise and a rising dust cloud shattered her thoughts. Compelled to find the cause, she turned, only to see Garduck''s fist lodged into the ground. His eyes wrinkled by regret, his lips bitten in guilt, his face livid in terror... What had happened?


    No... a horrible idea thundered in her mind as her eyes darted between the generals to confirm it.


    Horrified, she dashed to Garduck and gripped him by the shoulders. Shaking him, she yelled.


    "Where is Adam?!"


    Garduck turned his head aside, his teeth sinking into his lips and the taste of blood filling his mouth.


    "Still in the capital. I tried to stay with him. But that damned portal. Shit!"


    "No..." Luna''s trembling grip loosened, her steps taking her back and her voice cracking. "Why?"


    Her mind rumbled, and her heart ached with doubts, anger, sorrow, and a faint hope almost buried underneath.


    It made no sense to evacuate everyone but leave their leader in the capital. Even less so when they were too weak to fight the realm''s overlord. So why? Why wasn''t Adam with them?


    Her chest tightened as she pushed through the dense ranks of sweating soldiers and confused citizens.


    A few seconds later, she burst through the castle gates and into the throne room, halting dead in her tracks at the sight.


    Only Gilgamesh was present, seated cross-legged leisurely as he read from a parchment.


    "Why was he left behind?!" She shrieked, not showing any respect despite their disparity in power and experience¡ªthey didn''t matter when he was in danger!


    Without raising his blue eyes from his parchment, Gilgamesh shrugged.


    "Mind your manners before a king."


    Before his words could linger, she condensed her demonic essence into a fiery green snake and hurled it at his feet.


    BOOM


    The ground exploded, dust rising with her trembling voice.


    "ANSWER ME!"


    "Sigh. I told them to leave me out of their stupid ideas." Gilgamesh pinched the bridge of his nose. Feeling her deep emotions and knowing that she was on the verge of committing a mistake they''d both regret, he took a step back and rolled his parchment.


    "They all knew the griffin would appear weeks ago. Yet, they didn''t bring him back. They also delayed the rescue for whatever reason." He shook his head. "I remember them speaking about using the griffin''s authority to banish him into the abyss. But you''ll have to ask them if you want to learn more."


    All traces of strength left her when she heard his words. Her flames faded, and her legs buckled. Like a stringless puppet, she collapsed to the ground, tears trailing down her cheeks and her teeth sinking into her quivering lips.


    How could they? Any place¡ªeven the godly or demon realm¡ªwould have been better than the abyss. Why this unescapable place? Why did every person she ever cared for either backstab her or suffer from betrayal?


    "Why Adam?" She muttered, blind rage overwhelming her grief as she leapt to her feet. "Why didn''t you send me with him?! You bunch of traitorous snakes! He only ever treated every single one of you with respect and care. He never ordered any of you around and gifted everything he had to make your stay comfortable. But that''s how you thank him? By sentencing him to a fate worse than death, a fate of hellish corruption in a place even the gods fear?!"


    Her knuckles whitened, abyssal flames flickering as she spat at Gilgamesh.


    However, only a tense silence and Gilgamesh''s narrowed eyes met her accusations.


    She could read the threat in them, hear the unspoken words, "I told you what I knew. Don''t push your luck too much."


    But how could she accept it after their relationship had blossomed into something more precious than any treasure she could imagine? Why, why was the world so cruel to her? And him...


    She dropped to the ground again, wailing and scratching the room''s slabs in despair.


    The abyss... it wasn''t just a prison. It was a corruption, a slow unraveling of the soul. She knew what it did to demons. It was no coincidence the demon kings shared the purgatory''s original flame despite their mutual hate and absorbed its energy rather than go to this godforsaken place to get abyssal essence. The reason was simple. She knew about it. Any demon did: the abyss turned them into mindless beasts.


    Abyssal spawns? Wrong! They were depraved demons who succumbed to the abyssal corruption. And Adam... the person she loved... he would become one of them.


    "NOOOO!"


    The thought drove her mad. This couldn''t be happening. She would tear them apart with her bare hands for this.


    Her vision turned red as she lunged at Gilgamesh, her hands blazing and scalding snakes surrounding her.


    However, Gilgamesh''s hand rose in her path. Moving like a beam of pure light and with a titan''s strength, it wrapped around her neck and sealed her movement. Even worse, her flames dissolved upon contact.


    "You knew, you traitor! You could have warned him!" She gripped his fingers and pushed, yet they remained as unmoving as mountains.


    Her legs blurred into a rain of vicious strikes. But against Gilgamesh, they were as effective as a light summer shower against a vast plain.


    Meanwhile, Gilgamesh sighed without bothering to rise.


    "Sleep for now. I''m sure they have reasons..." His voice trailed off into a worried whisper as he cut the blood supply to her brain. "I hope for them."


    The last thing she saw before her distorted vision turned dark was Gilgamesh''s deep frown and the dangerous glint that flashed in his otherwise clear eyes.


    But she wouldn''t fall for it. She''d never trust someone again if Adam didn''t return. She burned that vow into her heart as she lost consciousness.


    ********


    Meanwhile, an eerie sky, perpetually dark and covered in layers of dust and ashes, saw a flash of light brighten the blackened earth for the first time in millennia.


    Creatures more hideous than the darkest nightmares growled in displeasure and scattered upon seeing the foreign occurrence. After all, light didn''t exist in this place¡ªonly the cold, all-encompassing darkness did.


    And from the receding light, Adam''s crying figure emerged before his voice shattered the oppressive silence.


    "What have I done to deserve this?!"


    He shoved both his fists into the ground, revealing the eroded dark stones hidden underneath the sand-like dust. However, the cracks he expected to create didn''t form, and only a dull, painful thud echoed.


    He groaned in pain as an icy wind seeped into his bones and a weight pressed down on his body as though space itself moved to shackle him.


    And to make matters worse, notifications he had no desire to see rang in his ears and popped before his eyes.


    [The gods wish you a warm welcome to the abyss. They''re gloating at your misfortune and wish to see your sufferings.] S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    More taunts followed, saying that was what he deserved for allying with Tiamat or for going against them. The demon kings joined the dance, insulting him for his foolishness in refusing their many offers. But did it matter anymore?


    "I lost..." He choked on his tears and clutched his aching heart. "In the most painful way. I-I trusted them."


    Images of his training with Achilles, Karna, and Wukong resurfaced, followed by his warm discussions with Muramasa. Ozymandias came next, his proud posture and arrogant voice reverberating in his mind. He hadn''t had time to speak much with Gilgamesh yet, but even he mentioned his admiration for the town he had built. So why?


    "Why did Merlin bother to give me Excalibur''s scabbard, only to betray me two weeks later?"


    His eyes narrowed into slits, and a deep furrow creased his brows. Why did he give it to him?


    "He knew." His voice turned icier than the abyssal wind, and his eyes darker than the sky. "Why didn''t Tiamat message me? Why did she suddenly offer me to appoint a proxy two weeks ago?"


    A surge of anger coursed through his veins and made his heart boom. But he suppressed it. More than ever, he needed logic and a calm mind, or this place would swallow him whole.


    "The scabbard is too precious. To me, it''s more valuable than the blade itself. That''s why Merlin kept it." He exhaled a cloud of smoke through his nose. "Tiamat can''t lose her contractor, or she won''t ever recover. So, is it really betrayal, or did they feel too guilty to warn me?"


    He pushed himself off the ground and wiped his tears.


    "I''ll return." Determination ignited in his eyes to replace sorrow and anger. "I''ll return to ask you for your reason, shove my fist in each of your faces, and reunite with Luna."


    His lips quivered as he took his first step into the darkness.


    "Wait for me, Luna. I''ll find my way back home, no matter what."


    ------


    AN: End of the first volume. I hope you enjoyed it and are ready for the second. (It''ll be much shorter and focused on Adam.)

 Chapter 278 - 278: The Aureole of Dread

    Adam''s long coat fluttered, the crackling fire''s soft glow he had been stirring filtering through the worn holes riddling the rag. Yes, a rag invaded by thick patches of dark, dried blood, a rag that seemed to have endured the worst the world had to offer and even more. Yet, its owner still sat, his only eye sunken and so dark that the flames didn''t reflect in it.


    Even the acidic scent of the sizzling meat didn''t draw his attention. After all, everything was the same in the abyss: dark and disgusting, nightmares impossible to wake up from.


    However, two things helped him keep hope... Well, one of them hadn''t answered his expectations yet. But maybe today would be different?


    He raised his head with a sigh, the fire catching on his ashen-gray skin¡ªthe indelible mark this unforgiving place left on him. The dark scales that had once proudly protected his muscles like armor had receded, the sparse remaining ones seemingly melted and unnaturally smooth, as if skin and keratin had combined on his right neck and arm.


    Fiery crevices, a reflection of his fractured fate, ran along their surfaces as he raised his palm and clenched his fist.


    "Today," he muttered, a sliver of light returning to his eyes as a sharp ding shattered the silence, and a notification appeared in a shower of scarlet flames before his eyes.


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    "Yes."


    He watched the familiar red wheel form before his eyes. It was bigger than ever, with each prize looking like an artefact anyone would kill to possess. But the sparkling armors intricately engraved with pulsing enchantment didn''t interest him, nor did the glinting falchions, katanas, magic staves, or bows.


    Well, he could use a bow. His last shattered a while ago, but his eyes darted past them and the many empty slots to land on what he dreamed of every day: a small talisman.


    Inconspicuous amidst the other items, he recognised it. How could he not when it was the same one he had used on his first day to escape the demon realm¡ªthe same one he could use to escape this eternal nightmare?


    He closed his eye, listening to the slowing rattle with a heavy exhale until it stopped. When he reopened it, he lowered his face, his short, vine-like dark hair cascading down his curved horns and his shoulders slumping.


    "Tomorrow..."


    His lips quivered as the abyss'' oppressive silence retook its rights, and he forced himself to eat the rancid meat.


    Looking back at when he took his first steps in this place, he was full of hope. But the first thing that made him despair was the food. Meat, again and again, every day. Honestly, he believed that eating this was a punishment much worse than the lightless sky, the pressure that had shackled his every move, or the droves of creatures.


    Thinking about them, these relentless hunters had given him a few hours of peace. Was it because of this withered ruin?


    He didn''t know, but this was the first trace of civilisation he had found after all this time, and if that was the case, he bit his lip in regret. He should have delayed his fifth evolution until he found it instead of... hiding inside the guts of a grotesque carcass, surrounded by rotting intestines and praying not to be found for two months.


    But it didn''t matter anymore, nor did the uncountable wounds he suffered from the endless battles or the trail of stiff corpses he left behind. Instead, he rose to his feet and stepped underneath the cracked archway of this antique building.


    Empty streets laden with dust and rubble greeted his eyes as he saw a scarlet flame flicker before a large temple. He would have thought someone lived here in the past¡ªnot anymore. Nothing could survive in the abyss for long, not even him...


    He shook his head and gritted his teeth as he summoned his chaos bringer and stomped the ground.


    "I''ll survive even if I must climb over a billion of these abomination corpses."


    A boiling surge of adrenaline brightened his cracked scales. Violence and defiance swirled beneath his eye''s dark purple glow as dust particles glowed around him with each step he took between the crumbling walls.


    The noise of his bare feet colliding with a flight of stairs echoed a moment later before his gaze fell on the temple''s crumbled columns. But the building didn''t interest him. Instead, he scanned the sticky dark liquid coating the old metallic brazier and the nearly extinguished ember sizzling inside.


    "What is this?" he whispered, shocked that something could burn for long amidst the abyssal winds battering this dark land.


    WHOOSH


    As his question lingered, a sudden burst of flames rose to brighten his somber face... and what hid behind the brazier.


    He had seen his fair share of horrible creatures, but this? An icy shiver ran down his spine as he watched the creature''s long, slender arms open. Its fingers, each as long as him and as crooked as an ancestral tree, moved in a beckoning gesture before its torso.


    The visible sides looked like bony armor, while its sunken stomach gave him the chills. Beneath, tendrils of flesh cascaded into a gray robe and spread similarly behind its back into four wings encrusted with two giant red eyes.


    By now, he didn''t want to raise his head to gaze at its face. But he had to¡ªto survive, to kill it, to escape this place. After all, its horror might hold the key.


    His breath hitched in his throat when he did.


    Tentacle-like hair ran down its gigantic neck. Two empty eye sockets locked on him, dark tears trailing down the hollow cheeks. And above its head... Just what was that unholy, dark aureole?


    But if horror gripped his heart earlier, he trembled in pure dread when the creature''s lips curled and parted to let out guttural words.


    "How did you escape the corruption, little demon?" It gestured again. "Come closer. I haven''t had company for an eternity."


    His fingers trembled around his blade as his eye narrowed.


    "Sure."


    He saw the creature''s smile broaden into something hideous, but it was fine. The colossal shadow of its hand closing on his body was, too.


    "Good, good!" The creature exclaimed, its fingers beginning to wrap around his body. "Obedience deserves reward, does it not? Perhaps ten thousand years in my care. I''ll only devour a sliver of you each day¡ªjust enough to taste your despair. Am I not merciful?"


    That was fine, too, because...


    "I''LL RIP YOU TO SHREDS, BASTARD!"


    Before the fingers closed on him, his scarlet blade flashed, and his right foot stomped the ground.


    SPLASH S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A shower of dark blood erupted as he cleaved through the steel-like bones and hacked off the first finger with a vengeance.


    His foot already facing the second one, he leapt into a front flip, his blade spinning downward and dividing another like a candle before he landed on the ground a meter away.


    Ready to clash again, he lunged, only to stumble and frown as the expected counterattack never came.


    Instead, the creature retrieved its hand without a sound, licked the blood, and shuddered. Then, its guttural voice boomed with eagerness as it laughed.


    "I see! Chaotic draconic features! They forced your body to regress to adapt to this place." Tentacles burst through its fingers, squirming and projecting dark liquid everywhere and the red eyes on its wings flashing with desire. "Will I regress too after devouring you?"


    Adam exhaled a cloud of drifting smoke. Time wasn''t for dialogue or pondering, yet a detail caught his attention. How did his body regressing help with adapting? Was there more to it than the rejuvenation of his demonic looks after his last evolution?


    He shoved those confusing considerations in a corner of his mind and crouched low.


    The ground exploded underneath as he rocketed toward the creature''s long neck. His blade sliced through the air, its whistle challenging the creature''s grating laughter. However, his instincts clawed at his skin and roared in his mind. "Dodge!"


    Without hesitation, he thrust his flickering left palm forward and channelled his demonic essence.


    BOOM


    Flames erupted in a dark conflagration that shattered his momentum¡ªjust in time to see a finger shoot from below like a gray spire.


    Undeterred and boiling with rage, he moved his palm back, raised his legs to his chest, and used another conflagration to propel himself forward.


    BOOM


    Battered by the icy wind, his blade left a radiant arc in its wake as he swung with all his strength.


    However, his eyes widened when he saw the smirking creature''s head snap to the side like a striking viper, its neck a blur of motion.


    BANG


    Sparks flew as it collided with his blade, and he ground his sharp teeth to resist the impact. But the creature was too big and heavy. It was powerful, too, probably of the seventh tier or ten levels higher than him. But he had already proven that those stats weren''t everything, and he''ll prove it again.

 Chapter 279 - 279: No Retreat

    BANG


    As the impact pressed against his bones, making them groan in protest, he thrust his left palm back.


    ROAR


    A condensed burst of dark flames erupted, adding momentum to his weight and preventing the pressure from sending him flying. The familiar sensation of pain engulfed his right arm as he felt his bones turn into dust. But he had secured his position.


    His mouth opened wide to let out a shrill scream that melded agony and rage. These sensations were too familiar, and so was the searing jolt as Excalibur''s scabbard knit his broken bones. And with them, drowned under endless hordes of abyssal spawns, he had learned that stepping back was the same as dying¡ªthis time was no different.


    He snapped his head forward, his sharp teeth reflecting the brazier below and his jaw muscles tensing.


    Like a wounded tiger lunging for the carotid, he bit down on the whip-like neck, coarse strands of tentacle-hair brushing against his cheeks as his teeth sank toward the flesh.


    He heard the creature laugh at first. After all, what could a mere demon''s teeth do to its glorious body? Yet his eye flashed with feral savagery as his veins throbbed in his neck and his draconic teeth sunk into the skin.


    The taste and smell of corrupted blood overwhelmed his senses for a second, but he felt the creature gasp¡ªmore in surprise than pain. But that would soon follow.


    As the creature jerked its head upward and shoved it down to smash him against the ground, his right hand tightened, the muscles squirming around the healed bones.


    In a scarlet blur, he opened his mouth and plunged his sword through the bite marks he had just created. It tore into the steel-like muscle fibers, snatching a grunt from his adversary as the wind battered his ragged coat. But it was fine.


    Using the firmly planted handle like a grip, he strained his arms against the pressure. The muscles in his shoulders and back screamed in protest. But he held on, his eye fixed on the rapidly approaching ground as he forced himself to spin before letting go. Propelled upward, he escaped the gruesome fate of being flattened to death and observed the creature.


    BOOM


    The creature''s face shattered the ground, tremors rocking the temple before a blast of rubble slammed through its ancient columns. Without support, a dust cloud soared to the dark sky as the structure crumbled under the weight of its ceiling.


    As a cacophony of noises reverberated, the creature''s red eyes spun on its fleshy wings and locked onto his falling figure. Its voice dripped with amusement as it raised its head again.


    "What a delightful little pest you are. Do flail a bit longer¡ªI find your desperation most exquisite."


    Adam saw its eyes narrow as the tentacle-like strands of hair on its neck writhed around the closing wound.


    However, more blood dripped down as an unnatural force slowed the recovery. The creature had missed it earlier because it had delayed the healing, but now its towering fingers trembled, and the unholy aureole hovering above its head spun.


    "What is this blade? This power feels... familiar." Its hand moved to grip the scarlet toothpick embedded in its neck. However, it snorted when it faded and reappeared in Adam''s hand as he hit the ground by the brazier.


    Uninterested in the blabbering, his heel struck the caved-in rocks as he charged forward. Although his blade reduced healing, the effect would only last five seconds. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Against such a massive creature, he needed to kill it in a single strike¡ªnot realistic with their power difference¡ªor use his size to dig into its body until he reached a vital organ. He shook his head. It was unnecessary¡ªweren''t the two eyes embedded in its wings perfect targets?


    With this plan in mind, he altered his charge to circle the creature, noticing how it raised its palms at shoulder level and laughed. Its fingers brightened, orange flames emerging in sizzling tendrils.


    He frowned at the sluggish patterns they traced in the air. They were so slow that he questioned their uses and slowed down to prepare for the worst. And, as expected, they were anything but ordinary.


    He threw himself aside, the icy ground cooling his muscles as a tendril cut through the air like a blazing ray.


    WHOOSH


    The air distorted, vapor rising in a semicircle on its trail before it crashed into the buildings behind. Rocks melted and collapsed, an icy shudder running down his spine. How could something accelerate so much in the blink of an eye?


    Now on guard, he pushed against the ground, propelling himself up in a handstand¡ªa split second before another tendril pierced him.


    Unaffected by the melted hole beside him, he shoved himself forward, spinning upright before he landed on his feet and immediately charged.


    More tendrils shot at him without warning, their scalding orange glows brightening the darkness. His back bent backwards as he slid under the first. His limbs contorted, the heat brushing his skin as he evaded two others. Then, he danced in their midst, spinning and flipping in narrow dodges.


    Each step of this macabre dance brought him closer to the creature, but the attacks also multiplied. From ten, they became twenty, then fifty, then five hundred, all accompanied by guttural laughter and taunts.


    "I wonder how many more you can evade. Let us discover it together, shall we?"


    Almost overwhelmed, his eye narrowed as he dodged another beam, and his grip tightened on his blade. How many more? The answer was clear: none. He couldn''t even take a step forward anymore.


    Was it still fine? The question flashed in his mind, forcing a heavy sigh out of his lips as tendrils blazed around him in an inescapable net. Even the scabbard couldn''t mend a vaporised body, so his death was as good as written in stone.


    However, his next words caused the creature''s head to move up slightly and its empty eye sockets to widen.


    "Time to get serious."


    -----


    AN: I''ll take a day off tomorrow. Happy New Year everyone!"

 Chapter 280 - 280: Dust to Dust

    "Get serious?" The creature''s lips parted into a soul-chilling smile, its four rows of circular, jagged teeth on full display. "Show me more. Entertain me before you become a part of me. Before your powers fuel my regression... until I return to what I once was. Hahaha."


    As its guttural voice echoed, the net of fiery tendrils surrounding Adam collided with him.


    BOOM


    The air trembled, distortion and vapor spreading on the platform overlooking the city. Each impact intensified the blast, creating a raging conflagration of light and heat alien to the abyss. Visible from thousands of kilometers, it pierced the dark sky, revealing the abominations that had been lurking before they scrambled in horror.


    The melted rocks underneath splashed and roiled like a torrent battered by the explosion. But a voice drilled through the chaotic sizzles. Calm yet cracking in suppressed rage, it carried a definitive tone.


    "Sure. I''ll help you turn back to dust."


    PSHHH


    Before the creature could answer, an ethereal blade made of arcane, demonic, divine, and chaotic energy as tall as the explosion sliced through the air.


    The cleaved flames parted, revealing a swirling ball of purple and dark fire. The chaotic energy within wasn''t merely a shield¡ªit embodied natural forces that consumed and devoured anything around it to fuel itself.


    And inside, Adam''s downward swing paused as he raised his left palm. His fingers cracked shut one after another into a fist before he took a deep inhale and punched.


    ROAR


    With a roar that made the air tremble, a fiery dragon imbued with sparse golden light lunged at the creature from his knuckle. Yet he could see the creature''s mocking grin. It wasn''t enough, and he knew it. But his eye flashed red. He was also just starting.


    With a stomp and a backflip, he landed on the dragon''s long back and surfed to its head. Dark flames flickered and condensed on his extended finger as the creature retaliated with more tendrils.


    The air whistled, and another net surrounded him in the blink of an eye. The acceleration and flexibility aside, who was the creature kidding? Ikarion''s laser beams¡ªa painful memory¡ªhad taken his left eye and were as fast. Perhaps using pure light instead of flames helped, but those attacks were the same. And would something he had suffered from work again? The question made him remember a saying from where he came from: only a donkey stumbles twice on the same stone.


    With a swipe of his hand, he discharged his own dark and chaotic version of his beams. They cut through the air, meeting the creature''s orange ones in an unfitting clash of light and darkness, considering their appearances. Well... he looked like a demon. Still, the creature was the most grotesque thing he had ever seen.


    Casting aside those thoughts, his eye narrowed through the explosions and wind that crashed on his steadfast body as he tensed his arms. He''d kill the monster, find a clue to escape the abyss, and... and what?


    ''Focus, fool.''


    Reminding himself, he leapt off the dragon''s head as its maws snapped on the creature''s sides.


    "Huh?" The tendrils bursting out of the creature''s fingers paused. Instead, it moved its hands to rip the dragon into pieces. Yet, the eyes on its wings trembled, and its voice lowered into a suppressed mutter. "Divinity?"


    A wistful smile split its lips as it lowered its neck and bit on the dragon that charred its flesh. "So many memories. Hah. Why is there so little? Give me more!"


    Meanwhile, Adam frowned as he landed on the creature''s shoulder. Why did the thin divinity that his blade added to the dragon distract it so much? It also commented on the devil''s mark. Did it interact with both species in the past? How old was it? He didn''t know, but he knew the day it would die.


    Without lingering on those questions, he lunged at the red eye that was creased in delight on its left fleshy wing. His arm blurred in a downward slash, his scarlet blade a whistle shredding the wind.


    "RAAH!"


    With a war cry, he cleaved the eyeball, dark blood spurting all around him.


    "ARGH!"


    The creature roared in agony for the first time, every fiber of its body trembling.


    But he knew it would eventually recover. No. He needed to debilitate it permanently before he hacked the creature into shreds.


    Landing on one of the fleshy tendrils, he secured his footing as the creature trashed around. He thrust his palm forward, his demonic essence pulsing through his veins and erupting into a scalding vortex.


    It engulfed the flesh and divided eye in a merciless spectacle of smoke and fire. As the scent of burning flesh permeated the air and the eye vaporised, he jumped and cleaved down at the wing like a butcher.


    The creature roared again, cursing and threatening him with endless torment, but he shrugged, consumed its back in flames, and lunged at the clavicle.


    WOOSH


    A giant hand crashed down at this moment, aiming to swat him like a fly. Simultaneously, the tentacle-like hair slithered like vipers to strangle him.


    "You little pest! I''ll strip you of your essence and consume you slowly. You''ll watch me recover my divine nature as you become the shadow of what you could have been. Neither a god nor a devil, just a pitiful demon who struggled against forces he can''t understand." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt the creature''s rage through its trembling clavicle, but it was too late. If Cu Chulainn was nicknamed the hound of Culann, who never let go of its prey, he was the predator of the abyss who never backed a step, who always pushed forward against the freezing winds and endless hordes.


    But for what?


    It would be so much easier to let the creature flatten him and be done with this nightmare. Everything he had believed in¡ªloyalty, friendship, trust¡ªhad crashed down after they had betrayed him...


    "Sigh..." His fingers tightened around his blade. He couldn''t give up¡ªnot because of others or whatnot, but because of himself. He had sworn to become the number one before he met Tiamat and the other vipers.


    His eye blazed, the tear about to roll down evaporating before touching his cheek as he raised his blade.


    "You speak too much, abyssal trash."

 Chapter 281 - 281: Whispers of Divinity

    He drew his fist back, his dorsal muscle tightening to the limit as the creature''s palm collapsed on him. Fiery tongues erupted, then swirled into a blazing dark sphere around his knuckle. He crouched, his eye fixed on the slithering tentacles about to lash on him.


    He knew he would suffer, but he would make the creature taste agony like never before in exchange.


    As the first tentacles whipped around his legs, his fist whistled in an uppercut as if propelled by a cannon.


    BOOM


    It met the creature''s palm with a deafening explosion.


    A cloud of blood burst from his arm, shattered bones drilling through the skin as he muffled an agonising groan.


    Then, a new wave of agony erupted as slimy tentacles coiled around his legs, shattering the bones and constricting the flesh until it blasted open like balloons.


    "RAAAH!" Unable to hold the pain in, his voice thundered as he shoved all his essence into the sphere.


    As if to answer, the flames roared under the pale palm, a defiant rumble that counteracted its pressure for a split second. Then, the fiery tongues shifted as they pushed back, a thumb appearing first, then fingers until it turned into a fist larger than the creature''s.


    He heard it hurl curses and watched the skin turn dark as the fiery fist jerked the hand back in a wide arc. But the most important part was its head. Carried by the momentum, its gaping eye sockets were facing the sky¡ªas he had planned.


    Without wasting a second, he cleaved the tentacles, mangling his legs. Stumbling a few steps before the bones reformed and the muscles recovered, he stomped on the creature''s clavicle and propelled himself up.


    Like a missile, he landed on its cheek and slid into the giant''s left eye. Then, using his sword as a grip, he secured himself as he passed through the eye canal.


    Meanwhile, the creature brought its second palm to the first. Distracted by the strike, it used its own flames to snuff the fiery fist before it snapped its head down, scanning its clavicle for Adam.


    "Show yourself, ant!" The creature roared. "I swear on my glorious past name that you won''t find a second of rest in the abyss. Your fate is mine, and so are your flesh and blood!"


    However, it brought a finger to its cheeks, dark blood splashing down.


    "Inside?" Its remaining eye trembled on its wing as it shook its head with all its strength.


    Inside, Adam strained his arms to endure the tremors as he punched the nerves and bones in his path, causing a river of blood to flow behind him.


    Amplified by the skull, the creature''s voice clawed at his ears each time he plunged his blade to move forward. He clicked his tongue, genuinely annoyed. Why was it fussing so much? Had he not endured much more than it did? So much for an ancient being...


    He sighed as another layer of flesh exploded before his eyes, revealing the creature''s brain.


    "What is this?" He frowned at the dark energy swirling around the intricate folds and seeping outside. But what drew his attention was the golden sheen hidden underneath. Why was it there? How did the creature generate... divinity? No, there was more to it¡ªas if it converted itself into darkness to protect its core.


    "The aureole?" He leapt off the wall of flesh, into the brain cavity as he pondered. Was it an ancient god? He shook his head. It was too weak for that.


    ''An angel who adapted to the abyss?''


    It would make sense since it wanted to regress. But honestly? It didn''t matter to him. He''ll get more information with the kill notification. So, he raised his blade and smirked.


    "Gods or angels, I''ll kill you all, anyway."


    His blade whistled, his arm blurring in a flurry of lethal slashes. Blood and brain matter melded, a dark tide rising and crashing against his body. But he continued to hack the giant organ, each strike seemingly scarring space itself.


    He felt the tremors as the creature dropped to its knees and heard it curse with twice the fervor as if begging for its life was beneath it. And he understood. Mercy didn''t exist in the abyss¡ªonly survival or death did. And he would be the first to deliver it to this talkative bastard.


    As if to match the curses'' intensity, he raised his hand overhead. His scarlet blade clanged softly in his grip before he hurled it at maximum power.


    "HUMPH."


    In an infernal blur, it pierced the brain like paper before a dull sound echoed as it lodged itself in the opposite wall of the skull.


    "ARGH!"


    He lost his footing as the creature trashed one last time, leaving a final ominous presage.


    "Don''t think it''s over! Even if I''m discarded, you''ll meet the real me one day, and trust me, he won''t give you a peaceful death!"


    Then, silence claimed its rights as he rose to his feet and walked out. As for the warning? He wouldn''t mind offering the mysterious real him the same death.


    Outside, he checked his notification out of curiosity. After all, it was the first time he had ever seen something like that.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 88 boss: Eldritch horror born from Baal Peor''s discarded body. You have gained 10.000.000 experience points.]


    "Baal?" His eyes narrowed into slits. What was the demon king doing here? No... it had a second name. Same family, or was Baal a title? It was also possible that Baal once lived in the abyss and discarded his body to escape with some drastic spells.


    He sighed, not knowing what to think about the information, but just thinking about this bastard and remembering all the troubles he had gone through made him grit his teeth. So, he put the mystery aside for now and swiped to his level-up notification and a third that made him raise a brow.


    [Congratulations: You killed fifty bosses with the Chaosbringer, triggering its upgrade!]


    Arcane, divine, demonic, and chaotic energies flared from the blade as its appearance shifted slightly. The metallic flames around the guard gathered around the base of the blade, adding sky-blue, green, and dark colors to it. The guard itself shortened as if to adapt to his one-handed style while the engravings pulsed brighter than ever.


    Intrigued by the change, he opened its panel to check on the differences before his eyes widened.


    Name: Chaosbringer


    Rarity: Mythical-??? (upgradable)


    Level requirement: 80/100


    Stats:


    Strength: +20% of base strength


    Agility: +20% of base agility


    Energy Resistance: +60%


    Attributes: S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Divine Blade: +50->75% damage to undead, demons, and infernal entities.


    Infernal Edge: +50->75% damage to celestial beings, holy wards, and divine creatures.


    Chaos Mediator: Grants immunity to energy disruption.


    "Twenty percent..." But that was just the tip of the iceberg. "The abilities duration doubled, too."


    More importantly, it had reached the traitors'' equipment level and could still evolve after he killed a hundred bosses.


    "At least you won''t betray me." He gazed at the blade, his hand trembling around its grip. "Let''s climb to the divine rank together."


    Since he was on his interface, he touched the creature''s stiff corpse, prompting two new notifications to appear.


    [Six thousand units of abyssal essence converted to chaotic, demonic essence.]


    [Promotion quest accomplished. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    The soothing sensation of breaking his shackles overwhelmed his body as he felt his cells tremble and rise to the Demon Duke tier. Enjoying the rare comfort, he switched to his stat panel and distributed his points.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconian Lord


    Affinity: chaotic, demonic energy


    Talent: A grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: Forsaken Lord


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 73->80


    Exp: 2.200.000/13.500.000


    HP: 99.810/99.810


    Vitality: 4.883->9.491 (+490)


    Strength: 4.883->9.491 (+1898)(+375)


    Agility: 4.883->9.491 (+1898)(+375)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 8.700->14.700


    Free attribute points: 13.824->0


    Items: name change ticket, Parchment of Absolution, city relocation ticket, Chaosbringer, AoE Card, Excalibur''s scabbard, Vampire''s Predator Long coat, Magical cube, Masamune, Blade of Dawn...


    -----


    AN: He was lvl 79 before the fight, so the increase in points is everything he got since his banishment (lvl 73->80).

 Chapter 282 - 282: The Layered Depths

    He sighed when he glimpsed at his item lists. His talent hadn''t been stingy with legendary weapons during his time in the abyss. Unfortunately, they weren''t what he needed. Still, he smiled softly as he summoned the magic cube. He liked this one and its enchantments a lot.


    The cube settled in his palm with a burst of light, its shifting walls humming with mana and the cold metal reflecting the amber''s soft glow.


    With a thought, the walls spun, revealing the dark sphere hidden inside as an invisible force drew Baal Peor''s carcass to it. As if the cube commanded gravity, it engulfed the giant corpse in the blink of an eye, leaving a lake of dark blood and a few sliced tentacles behind.


    He nodded at the cube. Of course, it had many more enchantments related to mana he couldn''t use. But the storage alone was a life changer.


    CLINK


    Lost in thought, a sudden noise forced him on his guard. He snapped his head where the carcass had been, catching a shrinking and solidifying ring of dark fire.


    Eye narrowed, he moved and picked it up. Then, he focused on it to make its stat panel appear.


    Name: Baal Peor''s Condensed Aureole


    Rarity: Mythic-Unique Evolutionary Material


    Introduction:


    Baal Peor''s source of power. A prerequisite for demons to evolve into fallen angels.


    "Prerequisite? Will I need one, too?" A deep frown creased his brows as he clenched the hot ring.


    Though annoying, the news made sense or anyone could have reached the peak by stacking energy. But in his case... Would he need to kill a dragon?


    "Sigh... I guess I''m stuck at the fifth evolution until I find a solution."


    He shook his head, dismissing the concern entirely. Dragons were too powerful¡ªall in the eighth tier, and those were the weakest. Instead, he walked to the brazier and watched the amber''s soft glow.


    His eye sparkled, and his heart drummed in his ears. Would he find a clue to leave this place through it?


    Too eager to discover it, his fingers blurred around it. Instead of the expected scalding heat, he felt a mild, almost inviting warmth as he pulled it out and observed the dim flames licking its surface.


    However, an icy shudder ran down his spine as he saw them spread like wildfire. Were they about to burst like earlier?


    Before he could shove it back into the brazier, flames burst to his right arm and chest, vanishing through the fiery crevices.


    Sweating and his neck tensing, he felt the weight of the amber disappear as his legs buckled.


    "Shit. What is this flame?" He gritted his teeth, sensing his body change uncontrollably.


    Demonic essence rushed to his veins, enlarging and rearranging them as the cracks flickered from almost extinguished orange to bright scarlet in a painful loop. His fingers dug into the ground, drool trailing down his sharp teeth. But he muffled his screams. There was something else to the amber as if it tried to communicate.


    Aware, his thoughts reached for it as his body churned in a violent counterattack. Chaos stirred and engulfed it¡ªright after instinctive information flooded his brain and a notification almost shattered his eardrums.


    DING


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Ember of Lingering. Energy consumption optimised. Your flames now persist even if they are inactive. Mastery over slow and soft fires achieved.]


    He could feel the effects without reading the notification. After all, the amber and its knowledge were now a part of him. And what knowledge! His fists couldn''t help but tighten as the pain subsided. He understood how he could use them: plasma manipulation.


    "It''s one of the keys to mastering it, a way to control the chaotic temperatures and output: to shift from violent to soft. But it''s not enough."


    He frowned. With it, the estimated one thousand years to reach proficiency lowered to eight hundred years. But what if there were more remnants?


    The question struck him.


    "Surtr mentioned seven rulers beneath the realms. So, he meant the abyss and those eldritch horrors? Six more to go, then."


    Since he was stuck in this eternal nightmare, he would swallow everything he could on his way to the exit. And if it didn''t exist?


    "I''ll dig my own."


    He rose to his feet, his back straight, and his chest drumming a song of chaos and carnage¡ªa herald to what would befall the abyss during his forced stay.


    With his new motivation, he stepped through the city''s ruined streets. Battered by the icy winds and accompanied by abyssal spawns growls, he passed by jagged, teeth-like mountains, barren plains of ashes, and corrupted rivers permeating the air with the decayed stench.


    With each daily use of his talent, he left a carpet of corpses behind him. Speaking about days, how many had passed since he entered the abyss? How many since he left the city? He had stopped counting after two months, so he didn''t know anymore. But one thing was certain. This place was huge¡ªseveral times larger than Hestia''s realm.


    And today, he swung his blade, blood flying on the mound of carcasses in front of a winding passage he had just discovered. He observed it, frowning at how it drilled through the ground and wondering where it could lead.


    ''Why wonder? It''s not like I know where to go.''


    With a shrug, he stepped inside, sometimes walking sideways against its icy walls, sometimes crawling against the rocks.


    Despite the unpleasant and seemingly endless journey, everything wasn''t bleak. He met no creatures inside, allowing him to sleep in peace¡ªa sweet luxury he had almost forgotten.


    His mind refreshed, he resumed his journey and pondered about the past.


    Honestly, he didn''t know if the gentle meta he had adopted¡ªbecause of the circumstances and his weakness¡ªwas right anymore. After all, Bart, Garduck, or Shihan could have eviscerated him when he was a weak imp. He still remembered his fear when he saw their violence for the first time. But after sharing hardships one after another, they became united as more joined his ranks.


    As these thoughts lingered, he emerged from the passage and took his surroundings in. The still dark sky and barren ground made him frown. Didn''t he travel several kilometers down? How could there be another abyss under the abyss? Was it a layered realm and did he find the passage for the second? Probably. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Satisfied with his answer, he continued pondering as he walked.


    Luna would have never opened up if he had chosen a more severe approach. So, no. The problem came from his leisure, comfort in their presence, and failure to see the hidden blade approaching his back.


    "I should have never given these bastards so much freedom just because I admired them." His palm trembled, the faces of the mythical figures flashing in his mind¡ªhow he wished to slap them until he knocked their teeth out.


    But it was fine now. He''ll do it after emerging from the abyss, then place a leash around their necks.


    "I''m not a puppet you keep in the dark while you scheme with my life."


    As for Tiamat? He didn''t know. Something told him she was trying her best surrounded by enemies. Still, she had never sent him a single message ever since. So why would he continue to help her?


    "The more I think about her, the more bitter I''m. I want to believe you had a reason, Tiamat..."


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as he delicately placed Tiamat''s image in a warm corner of his heart, summoned his blade, and halted.


    His eye brushed past a ruined city, to the golden flame burning intently through a half-collapsed circular building that towered in the middle.


    "I found the second one."

 Chapter 283 - 283: A Thief in the Domain

    Like a tide, his readiness for combat washed his inner doubts. His posture straightened, occasional orange flames burst through his muscles'' crevices, and a fiery glow pulsed around his eye as he stepped into the ruined city.


    The scent of rust and rotting stones saturated the air as if the darkened rubble sprawling the streets had once been pieces of precious metals. Here and there, he passed by crumbled palaces, their styles whispering tales of forgotten grandeur. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But nothing matched the extravagant architecture of the circular building he had just entered. Shattered signs littered the barren gardens surrounding it. Inside, the maze of rooms made him imagine one of those in-game casinos with walls plated in gold that welcomed flushed players around betting tables.


    Unfortunately, time had ravaged anything that could link this place to his mental image. The wood had rotted to oblivion, and his steps echoed against eroded stones as he walked to the golden flame visible from the outside.


    He emerged from a corridor on ancient bleachers a moment later and observed the dust-laden racetrack carved into the ground. On the central platform, the flames blazed in a brazier similar to the last one he had found.


    And since it was similar...


    RUMBLE


    Drawn by the noise of rubble hitting the ground, he snapped his head to a large balcony. Something stirred inside. Another horror?


    His eye narrowed to the rising creature, an abomination as disgusting as the first.


    Dark featherless wings, the bones rotten and shattered, unfurled. Four hands stretched their blade-like fingers toward him, each taller than he was. He frowned at their appearance. It was as though the skin was golden tendrils melded together in a protective layer.


    His gaze trailed to the shoulders, taking in the round emerald gemstone encased in the same tendrils before noticing many more. He didn''t know if they acted like eyes or power sources, but a soft shudder ran down his spine.


    Finally, his nose scrunched at the elongated face, crowned with rubies, diamonds, and lapis lazuli. The open mouth, large enough to fit a building, revealed pointed teeth so sharp that they seemed to cut the wind each time the eldritch inhaled.


    Then its voice, an infernal grumble that made him roll his eye, echoed.


    "The casino''s doors closed eons ago. Leave..." Its voice twisted, a blend of guttural malice and ancient greed as the golden flames in its eyes erupted into searing infernos. "You dare stand before me, reeking of Baal Peor''s ember, a thief in my domain! I despise thieves above all! Your greed will be your end!"


    Adam lunged aside as the creature shot at him without warning. He spun mid-air, his hand blazing as he hurled a barrage of fiery spears in retaliation.


    They whistled with incredible speed. But that made him frown. Why were they so fast?


    Observing the impact on the tendrils, he cursed. They vanished through the gaps and the giant trembled slightly as if something had absorbed them.


    ''Did it just grow a few centimeters?''


    His mind raced with theories as he landed on the track and gripped his blade.


    ''His flesh''s ability or...'' He glanced at the brazier. ''Is it the ability granted by this flame?''


    An ominous feeling clawed at his heart. He had to ensure how it worked or forget about using his demonic essence to avoid bad surprises.


    Determined to figure things out he dodged the creature''s descending arms by leaping beside the brazier.


    He bombarded it with different flames before a muffled curse escaped his lips as they disappeared inside, and the crackling intensified.


    "No. They''re strengthening it!"


    Simultaneously, two clawed hands cleaved at him from both sides, forcing him out of his analysis.


    "Don''t approach my flame, thief!"


    Despite the creature''s roar and looming death, he smirked.


    "You seem to value it a lot." He stepped behind the brazier, shadows dancing on his face. "Careful not to destroy it, then."


    Still ready to dodge, he watched the hands halt dead cold before they collided with the brazier. Using this opportunity, he lashed his blade in an upward slash.


    CLANG


    Spark flaw as the strike collided with the wrist. The blade trembled, the reverberations travelling through his arm and jolting his shoulder. It really felt like swinging at a steel wall.


    ''Though bastard.'' He gritted his teeth and lunged under the trembling wrist¡ªjust as the creature growled in rage, its sharp fingers piercing through the flames to impale his head.


    The wind pressure sent his hair flying as his mind churned. This battle would be much tougher than the last. Using his flame would strengthen the creature, so they had to be sealed, leaving him only melee combat. But against this moving wall?


    As he thought, he slid under the creature''s broad legs, his eye scanning the pattern-like gaps in the tendrils. They were too small, like chain mail, but what if he widened them?


    Meanwhile, the eldritch''s other two arms plunged at him, forcing him to click his tongue. Dealing with four arms would be problematic, too. But it was fine... It would just boil down to a competition of pure violence. Would he hack its armor first, or would the creature obliterate him?


    The thought made his blood boil as his feet dug into the ground beneath the creature, halting his momentum.


    WHOOSH


    Sharp fingers sliced through the rocks like butter, plunging down for dozens of centimeters right in front of him. Dust blasted against his face, pushing his hair back and revealing his empty left eye. But his right one locked on something else: the emerald gem on its shoulder.


    Without hesitation, he launched himself upward, his nails using the gaps for support and his feet firmly planted on the tendrils. Eager to see if it was a weakness, he swung at maximum strength.


    CRACK


    The gem exploded into a shower of green particles before his constricted pupils.


    Stunned by its frailty compared to the unbreachable golden tendrils, he kicked the shoulder, back flipping away as two hands slammed from above while one came from below.


    "Pitiful demon." The creature roared. "I''ll savour every last bit of your flesh and turn your core into a new gem. I''ll hang your soul over the fire for eons and watch it burn until it collapses on itself!"


    However, Adam sneered at the threats.


    "That''s what your little friend, Baal Peor, said. I''ll let you ask him in person how our battle ended." His eye lingered on the arm still planted in the ground as he added. "Bingo."

 Chapter 284 - 284: The Flame of Avarice

    He understood the eldritch''s gems'' purpose: fuel its towering body.


    With this knowledge, he landed on the ground and lunged again.


    The creature tried to match him, but his instincts were sharper, his mobility better, and his mind focused on a single goal¡ªthe second flame was his.


    As slippery as an eel, he slid under the whistling arm. He sprang upward, his blade glinting toward the creature''s other shoulder.


    CRACK


    Another gem shattered, the limb falling limp.


    He kicked the shoulder, a scarlet whirlwind descending.


    The noise of metal scraping against metal filled the racetrack. Sparks flew everywhere as his blade collided with the golden tendrils like a chainsaw. But more importantly, he ravaged the gems on the creature''s torso.


    The speed of his assault might have given the impression of ease, but the truth was far different. The creature''s durability and strength far surpassed his, and his advantages would have vanished had he continued to use spells. To compare it with games, this eldritch was a tank that strengthened itself by absorbing his adversaries'' flames.


    Each narrow dodge made him shudder. The whistles of its blade-like fingers grated at his ears, reminding him that a single misstep or doubt was all it would take for his head to roll on the ground.


    Knowing the risks, he chipped at the remaining gems, further debilitating the giant for five minutes.


    He now smirked at its torso, groaning and trembling like rusted metal. The four threatening arms just cascaded down the slumped shoulders while one of the legs limped to the brazier.


    CRASH


    The ground rumbled as the eldritch''s torso covered it.


    It raised its head slightly, its lips curled into a vicious smile


    "Is that all, cowardly thief? Do you think these insignificant wounds will even register in my endless existence? So close to grasping victory, yet destined only for despair. How fitting."


    But Adam was anything but a fool. Since the creature could absorb his flames, couldn''t it do the same with the brazier''s? IT was buying time, and he had to kill it before it recovered!


    Without wasting a second, he dashed on its back. He scanned the golden tendrils arranged like a chainmail, selected one gap, and rammed his blade through the narrow opening.


    A clang echoed first, then ten, then a hundred.


    The gap slowly widened under his effort, but the creature grew larger with each second crawling by. He gritted his teeth, picking up the faint trembles of its arms amidst its taunting laughter.


    As he felt wind brush his hair, he bit on his blade''s pommel and thrust his hands into the gap he had just created.


    "You won''t! HUMPH!"


    His veins bulged in his arms, and his face reddened as he pulled the tendrils with all his strength.


    With a metallic groan, they parted to reveal flesh as dark as a black hole that throbbed with power.


    But he felt no relief, only urgency¡ªthe four arms were about to dice him.


    "RAHH!"


    Instead of dodging, he shoved his head down with a war cry. The blade between his teeth pierced down, passing through the widened gap.


    "ARGH!" The creature''s agonising roar shattered his eardrums, blood trailing down his neck.


    With a grunt, he released the pommel and dove beneath the creature''s flailing limbs.


    BAM


    Claws crashed on the creature''s back, a razor-sharp nail digging a long gash into his back.


    He barreled on the ground, blood covering his tracks as the creature shrieked as if it was feeling the worst pain it ever had.


    A sneer escaped his lips as he struggled to rise and gazed at the horror who had thought itself smarter than him.


    "How does it feel to drive my blade into your organs with your own hands?"


    His eye trailed to the smoldering hole beneath the creature¡ªwhere his blade had disappeared after the violent impact. After all, it had strengthened itself immensely by absorbing the flames. Even its armored back had caved in, all according to his plan.


    Meanwhile, the creature cursed him like Baal Peor had until its voice weakened into an ominous murmur.


    "I''m just a discarded body, a failed product who didn''t adapt to the abyss. But don''t worry. My real self will find you soon." Its eyes blazed with ridicule. "Everything in this world belongs and shall return to me. Hahaha!"


    "Take a ticket and wait for your turn, then." He rolled his shoulders, the joints popping as his wounds closed shut. "I''ll send you and the gods to the same place."


    He watched the eldritch draw its last breath before he absorbed its demonic essence.


    [Six thousand units of abyssal essence converted to chaotic, demonic essence.]


    Then, he summoned and engulfed its body in his magic cube. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like with Baal Peor, a dark aureole that had been hidden inside its elongated face refused to enter the storage. Instead, it condensed into a dark ring and clanged with the ground.


    After he picked it up, he checked his kill notification.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 90 boss: Eldritch horror born from Ploutiel''s discarded body. You have gained 10.000.000 experience points.]


    "Level eighty-three," he muttered as he distributed his stat points, a conflicted frown creasing his brows.


    Being stuck on the seventh tier and fifth evolution felt bad. But his confidence wavered when he saw how resilient these eldritch were. How could he kill a tier eight one alone?


    ''I hope the next ones are still of the seventh tier. I''ll have better chances if I absorb their demonic essence.''


    His eye trailed to another notification, a soft smile curling on his lips.


    [Congratulations on gathering twenty thousand units of demonic essence. Sixth evolution available.]


    But he swiped it close for now. After all, why had he fought this monstrosity if he didn''t claim the golden flame?


    Eager steps echoed as he walked to the brazier and shoved his palms inside. Instead of scalding heat, an inviting warmth welcomed him before the flames crackled and swirled to the crevices on his right arm and shoulder.


    After a sharp pain assaulted him, his chaotic body assimilated them like the ember as profound knowledge filled his brain. However, his pupil constricted, and his mouth dropped in disbelief this time.


    As if to confirm he wasn''t wrong, a notification burst before his eyes.


    DING


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Flame of Avarice. You passively devour ambient photons and heat to enhance your flames'' powers. Energy base damage doubled. Mastery over high-energy fires achieved.]

 Chapter 285 - 285: The Empty Throne

    He clutched his chest, golden and orange flames seeping through the crevices as he digested his gains.


    If he could master plasma manipulation in eight centuries, the knowledge of the flame of avarice reduced that time by a century and a half. The smaller improvement didn''t disappoint him since many parts overlapped.


    But the thing of interest was the passive ability he had inherited.


    Like Ploutiel, his body could absorb flames, heat, and photons weaker than him to restore essence. Better, it might even work with demonic essence, meaning his progress toward the seventh evolution would skyrocket.


    Yet, his lips twisted. There was no heat to try in the abyss, only this annoying icy wind and the growls of abyssal spawns.


    Adam scratched his head. He was putting the cart before the horses there. The sixth evolution came first and, unlike last time, he wouldn''t pray to remain safe.


    A steely glint flashed in his eye, the crevices on his right side bursting to life. With a wide swipe of his palm, a crackling inferno wrapped around the casino. Unextinguishable and over fifteen thousand degrees, it would vaporise any foolish beast drawn by his scent.


    At peace with the safety measures, he leaned comfortably against the empty brazier, opened his evolution notification, and pressed yes without hesitation. After all, he could have wandered the abyss for years already for all he knew since he had no notion of time.


    A sensation of drowsiness instantly caused his head to sag and his eyelids to flutter close. Inside, his essence stirred like a whirlpool that washed and rearranged his cells.


    Forks poked his lower back as a thin, devilish tail sprouted. His lost wings regrew. But instead of draconic grandeur, thick bones split into four long fingers, before uneven, leathery membranes filled the gaps.


    His crevices deepened and multiplied on his right side until they reached his sharp jawline. Above, his eye glowed, scarlet replacing the chaotic dark.


    Finally, the longest part began. Month after month, his demonic core broke its shackles, the color shifting from pure dark to a somber scarlet.


    As his evolution progressed, rivers of blood drowned the realms and war drums resounded daily. The main actors of those conflicts? Adam''s army.


    After his banishment and the death of the griffin, his town''s Gate changed slightly, allowing his people to cross over realms. And with Syllas'' right to summon demons, it grew to a terrifying a hundred thousand.


    However, the once united territory had faced its share of dissension in its lord''s absence.


    Under Luna''s lead, the generals abandoned Harmony to the traitorous, mythical figures and moved to Mimi''s territory six months later. They helped the girl conquer the realm and butcher its behemoth guardian, unlocking the invasion function for her.


    Full of hope and determination sparkling in their eyes, they conquered their fourth realm while Adam killed Baal Peor a year later. After two, they ruled over ten and unearthed three of Tiamat''s body parts while Adam absorbed the flame of avarice. But their gazes began to dull.


    And now, the third year has ended. Yet, they still had no news of him and despair encroached on their hearts. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even now, seated around a war table, Garduck, Ifrit, and Luna glanced at each other before Ifrit sighed.


    "I agreed to follow Adam to see where his dream would lead us, not to wage endless wars in his absence."


    The others glared at him, but how could they refute his claim? Adam was more than their lord; he was a symbol, a source that unified them all. Things just weren''t the same without him.


    Garduck massaged his temples, a deep frown creasing his brows.


    "He''ll return soon, so believe in him." Honestly, he didn''t totally believe his own words.


    Seated on a wooden throne, Luna frowned before she shook her head.


    "Do you know why everyone fears the abyss, yet no one knows what it looks like?"


    Everyone stared at her, their faces etched with confusion. They''d never considered that question.


    A tense silence lingered before she continued.


    "Because no one ever returned alive. Water is poison, rain melts your skin, and endless hordes hunt you down without rest. But that''s nothing. The wind is your worst enemy. It infiltrates your body, corrupts your core, and transforms your soul into something... else."


    She watched them pale and heard their foot drum nervously under the table before Garduck clenched his jaw and spoke.


    "He''ll still find a way to return!" His eyes narrowed. "Or did you lose faith in him, Luna?"


    She lowered her gaze, her eyes dulling and a heavy sigh escaping her lips. More than any of them, she had believed Adam would turn the tables and emerge through the Gate. Even more so when the territory''s facilities continued to work, testifying of his resistance against all odds. But what if he became one of them? The cycle of doubts, hope, and disappointment crushed her a little more each day. She couldn''t continue like this.


    "Listen, everyone." She started, her voice cracking and her eyes blurring slightly. "I''ll leave the army today. He will know where to find me when the time comes..." A tear trailed down her cheek as she whispered. "If he ever returns."


    She pushed herself off the throne and gazed at the two oldest generals for a second before she left for the Gate and disappeared into its vortex.


    Meanwhile, Ifrit scrutinised Garduck.


    "I''ll do the same. He''ll also know where to find me if he survives."


    However, Garduck gripped his fiery shoulder and rolled his eyes.


    "Did I miss the moment when you became his girlfriend? Tell me where you go. I''ll pass him the message!"


    "What? I told him I''d claim a volcano for myself. Just search for the hottest in Muspelheim."


    Garduck nodded, watched him leave, and then sank into his seat.


    Bart and Shihan had also left the army six months ago to care for their twins in a verdant forest. With Ondine''s death last year and now this, he was the last one from Adam''s original team¡ªand the weakest.


    "You''re the only one who believed in my crazy dream, Adam." He gazed at the bright blue sky through the window, whispering. "Take the time you need to return. I won''t let you down."


    Meanwhile, a powerful roar pierced the abyss'' dark sky as Adam rose to his feet, after a year of evolution.

 Chapter 286 - 286: The Allure of Infernal Heat

    Power roared in his throbbing veins, making him feel as though he could punch through a chain of mountains with his bare fists. His forked tail lashed the ground, rubble exploding upward. With a powerful motion, his devilish wings unfurled, blasting the debris to the walls.


    In the blink of an eye, he grasped the terrifying improvements brought by his evolution. His essence changed into something more potent¡ªthe origin of demonic essence: infernal essence. With it, the stat boost ratio increased from 1:1 to 1:1.5.


    He glanced at the total¡ª52.185¡ªand smirked, catching his reflection in the polished brazier.


    "Sharper nose, same features, more crevices. Who''s more handsome than me?"


    Before he resumed his descent, he paused to spin his daily talent wheel, wondering if he''d get a significant item after it reached the S rank.


    The losing slots covered for three-quarters of the prizes, but the glowing materials, fruits, and sparse equipment made him nod in understanding. The previous quantity became a few items of extraordinary quality, and he wouldn''t complain about it.


    A moment later, the silver needle stopped, and a notification rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations on obtaining the mythical material: a piece of refined Uru.]


    He whistled. "Getting off to a flying start, huh? I''ll put it to good use later."


    Satisfied to get the same metal smelted to forge Mjolnir and ready to get the third remnant, he turned to the somber veil of flame shrouding the casino.


    With a gesture, he doused it off and stepped out, the darkness of the abyss engulfing him.


    Driven by his goal, he fought swarms of abyssal spawns, gaining two more levels before he found the tunnel leading to the third layer four months later. He reached the next city after a year of relentless search.


    Ruined like the others, he couldn''t help but notice many large buildings of doubtful uses as he walked to a crumbling palace. He passed by scenes whispering ancient pieces until he pushed the heavy doors of what had once been a grand theater.


    He observed the stage from the balcony, frowning at the iridescent ribbons swirling out of the braziers like elegant pieces of clothing blown by a soft wind.


    The air was thick with the echo of ancient performances, and he couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of nostalgia.


    Mesmerised by the beautiful spectacle, he missed the shadow encroaching on his back.


    A sudden tingle ran under his skin, and his instincts shrieked a single warning: behind!


    Without hesitation, his tail shot back as his sides folded to the right.


    WHOOSH Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Long, dark nails brushed his forehead, sending his hair fluttering. Simultaneously, his tail dug into the eldritch''s horror chest with a sickening noise.


    "H-How?"


    He shuddered and stepped back for the first time when he heard the enticing voice. How could it come from such a grotesque creature?


    Spitting on the ground in disgust, he glared at her disproportionate curves covered in layers of barbed bones. Her very existence seemed crafted to lure men into her deadly embrace.


    The sudden urge to gouge out her scarlet eyes made his arm tremble as his blade materialised in a burst of flames.


    "How what, bitch?"


    Without waiting for an answer, he lunged, his blade shining in a scarlet arc.


    However, his brows creased into a frown. Why were her lips curling into a smirk?


    "We have much to discuss, and your adaptation to the abyss is... fascinating." She smiled coquettishly and opened her arms wide, the bones shifting forward like spears. The aureole hovering above her head spun, iridescent flames wrapping and distorting her figure.


    Silky green hair erupted from her bald head, and her eyes sparkled a demonic green. A leather top and jacket fluttered as her proportions became divine. Her slender fingers beckoned to him and the familiar smile... only caused blood to rush to his eye and his jaw to clench.


    She dared take Luna''s appearance before him? What fearlessness¡ªwhat foolishness!


    Instead of slowing down, his blade blurred to mirror his rage.


    The ground cracked under his feet as he hacked the creature''s shocked arms first. Then, he followed with the legs as her trembling lips parted to talk.


    But he didn''t pause. Like a furious storm, he slashed the creature into morsels. Unsatisfied, he thrust his left palm at them, somber infernal flames bursting from it.


    A roaring inferno engulfed her bloody remains, vaporising them into swirling dust.


    Despite his victory, Adam panted. He clutched his chest, his heart pounding painfully underneath. Why, Why Luna? He couldn''t think about her. He had to seal her image again and fast.


    Fighting against his welling tears and the rising tide of despair, he took a deep breath and sat cross-legged. Eye closed, he opened a drawer in his mind and delicately placed her image inside.


    He sighed a moment later as his heartbeat slowed and his composure slowly returned.


    Thinking about their reunion strengthened him during the first weeks. But as days melded into one another, his hopes turned into doubts. Was she safe? Would she continue to wait for his return? These thoughts impeded his progress, made him weaker. No, he had a single goal now: to get the remnants, and his love for her had no place in it.


    His eyes snapped open, a steely glint flashing as he rose. The only way to reunite with her was to forget her, claim the remnants, and escape.


    His determined steps echoed as he walked to the brazier, and plunged his hands into the ribbons.


    As if acknowledging him, they twirled elegantly to his arm and chest crevices. They vanished inside the next second, making them glow like rainbows as the familiar pain assaulted his body.


    He didn''t know if it was because of his evolution or the two prior experiences. But his body overwhelmed and assimilated the intruder in a brief half a minute as the desired knowledge flooded his mind.


    "Photon manipulation to create captivating illusions?" He muttered, understanding the eldritch''s power. However, this was only the tip of the iceberg. Instead, the core knowledge was to ally beauty with destruction while manipulating plasma.


    As if to confirm his thoughts, a notification appeared before him.


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Allure of Infernal Heat. Your flames are passively enticing. Mastery over chaotic, infernal flames constructs achieved.]


    He nodded, estimating he had gained another century of knowledge as he retrieved the dark ring she had dropped. Then, he opened his notifications.


    ''I shouldn''t have vaporised her... I lost her essence.'' His lips twisted in regret as he checked the XP.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 92 boss: Eldritch horror born from Lil?''s discarded body. You have gained 14.000.000 experience points.]


    ''Leveling up is becoming impossible.'' He shuddered, the terrifying 23.500.000 XP required to reach level eighty-six sending an icy shiver down his spine.


    Did he finally catch up with the greatest imp? Surely, he couldn''t still be ahead when he killed bosses one after another? He could have asked if his lord chat worked in the abyss.


    He shrugged and set off toward the fourth layer, muttering, "What prison allows communication tools?"

 Chapter 287 - 287: The Dark Radiance

    After another year of gruesome battles, Adam stepped through the fourth layer''s city. The icy wind battered his bare torso as his eyes narrowed on the ruins.


    Most buildings looked like warehouses rather than habitations. Round ovens filled the streets as though the few souls who had lived here desperately fed someone or... something.


    Drawn by the dark fire burning atop a tower, he pushed amidst the devastation before his brow creased.


    Not a single speck of dust tarnished the white stones. No rot was visible either, and the tower looked brand new. How?


    He inhaled the rare fresh air and pushed the doors open. A burning sensation struck him immediately, like a tongue licking his skin, followed by the sharp threat of gnawing teeth.


    Warily, he scanned the place, his confusion deepening. Not a soul moved in the silent streets, and the sky was empty. The only sound that broke the silence was... the crackling dark fire.


    "That''s the reason," he muttered.


    The tower withstood the passage of eons because it passively consumed anything approaching it. That was far from good news. If the flame of avarice absorbed fires to reinforce itself, this one destroyed anything weaker than it on a molecular level.


    That was the sensation he had felt¡ªthe same he would endure to claim it.


    He exhaled, a steely glint flashing in his eyes as he rammed the door with a groan.


    BAM


    It flew off its hinges, collapsing inward to reveal a broad banquet hall. Nothing stood but the walls and the terrifying teeth mark littering them. Did the eldritch try to devour them after starving?


    He dismissed the question as his skin sizzled and darkened.


    The scabbard''s healing slowed the destruction but couldn''t stop it. With every passing second threatening his life, he bolted up the stairs.


    In the blink of an eye, his steps echoed past ancient kitchens and storerooms until he burst onto the square roof.


    Darkness permeated the place, forcing his narrowed eye to glow to adapt as he looked at the flame. An icy shudder ran down his spine as a scalding heat assaulted him.


    There, the flame, no... the dark blaze scorched the air, matter, and photons, leaving a void in its wake. It wasn''t a dark fire he had seen, but the absolute absence of light¡ªa consequence of its all-consuming nature. Fortunately, the brazier contained it well, leaving only its radiance seeping, or he believed the fourth layer would have long disappeared.


    And beside it, he saw a horrible eldritch, its body unaffected by the power it once wielded.


    Putrid tentacles entangled its stomach. Six spear-like insect legs, among which two had been gnawed, flailed as it turned. Two huge red circles filled with tiny eyes, swarming like maggots, sparkled as its half-devoured wings twitched eagerly.


    ''What a disgusting fly.''


    He almost puked when its giant mouth parted to reveal fleshy teeth and an ocean of drool.


    "Food. After four billion years." Its eyes blazed with desire. "HUNGRY!"


    This one''s sanity was far gone, unlike the other eldritch he''d encountered. Well, he would have gone mad after four billion years of starvation, too. Still, devouring its own body...


    He shook his head, his fingers tightening around his blade. He had no time to waste.


    Determined to end this battle in a jiffy, scarlet flames erupted on his left palm as the creature charged at him.


    However, his eye widened as the blaze''s radiance decomposed them in a few seconds.


    ''It also works on energy?!'' He scrutinised the unaffected creature. ''It doesn''t seem to absorb my flames like the flame of avarice¡ªit''s just pure destruction.''


    Leaping above the charging eldritch and drawing his sword''s arm back, he shuddered as he imagined the creature hurling a blazing ocean of destruction at him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ''Good, it can''t.''


    Landing on its back, he slashed the chitin with full force¡ªright between the wings.


    He didn''t know if it was because he grew much more powerful or if the creature''s weakened state helped, but the resistance he had expected didn''t meet his strike. Instead, a sickening crunch reverberated, and acidic blood burst into a fountain.


    The blaze vaporised the liquid, turning it into a drizzle that dug holes in his muscles.


    He grunted and plunged his left hand into the wound. Since the blaze didn''t affect the creature, he could perhaps use his essence inside its body. Despite the uncertainty, it was worth a try.


    A searing pain twisted his lips into a grimace, his teeth clenching to muffle a scream. Infernal essence rumbled in his veins as a raging inferno erupted from his palm.


    ROAR


    The chitin reddened, and tissues evaporated into dark smoke. The stench of burned flesh filled the air. Yet the fly''s eyes sparkled as its body melted the energy like the blaze did before the acid devoured Adam''s hand.


    "More... I NEED MORE!" It collapsed on its belly, shoving its spear-like limbs at Adam.


    Without wasting a second, Adam lunged upward and spun into a backflip. Scarlet blood flew with the rotation, smearing his face and torso before he landed on the ground and gasped at his left hand... if he could still call it a hand.


    Uneven bones, half dissolved and about to crumble, lay bare before his constricted pupil.


    ''Shit...''


    As he cursed, the scabbard shuddered to life, a rush of cool energy straightening and regrowing the bones. Tendrils of flesh weaved themselves into dense muscles before his pale skin followed.


    He never lost sight of the crazed creature during the process and sidestepped its charge¡ªjust enough to smell its rotten breath without disappearing in its mouth¡ªand swung downwards.


    A leg flew in an arc with another crunch, yet the creature snapped its head, its abyssal mouth filling his vision.


    His lips twisted as fleshy teeth writhed in his direction like a swarm of hungry maggots. Fury burst into his veins as he stomped forward, the sturdy floor that had endured billions of years of abuse cracking beneath his foot. ''I''m not backing down, bastard!''


    With his inner cry, his left fist whistled right into the mouth.

 Chapter 288 - 288: The Devouring Blaze

    "ARGH!"


    He screamed, feeling his bones snapping, and his hand dissolve, yet his eye blazed with fury. "Burn in your friend''s power."


    Echoing his roar and infused with the Flame of Avarice''s absorbing properties, his flames burst to life. They battled the blaze''s radiance for dominance, trying to absorb its powers.


    Yet, the blaze was stronger. It shattered the bonds between photons and particles, making them flicker like a candle about to be snuffed out.


    However, a defiant smirk split Adam''s face. The flame of avarice absorbed heat in all its forms to strengthen itself¡ªand the creature''s acidic system was scalding hot and much weaker.


    ROAR


    The flickering fire, fed by the creature''s body, condensed into a dragon, each lifelike scale burning a somber crimson. Propelled by the uppercut, its fiery horns pierced the fly''s mouth in a cacophony of sizzles and melting flesh. Its teeth followed, digging into its decayed flesh before it emerged from its back. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SHRIEK


    The creature wailed, its limbs flailing chaotically in a fierce counterattack as he retrieved his liquefied fist. In the same movement, he leapt back and fed the dragon more essence to endure the blaze now that it was outside.


    The evaporating dragon coiled tightly around its limbs, jaws snapping onto its wings. With a savage twist, it tore and swallowed them.


    Simultaneously, he charged, his blade already cleaving down.


    He hacked the immobilised creature as what remained of his skin vaporised, exposing the muscle fibers in a gruesome spectacle.


    But an inner roar rocked his mind. ''Quit wasting my time. Your flame is mine already, like the next ones. I''ll master plasma before leaving this damned abyss!''


    His blade continued to rain as his body blurred in a lethal dance.


    The echo of his strikes thundered throughout the fourth layer of the abyss as he divided the creature''s libs. Then, a steely glint flashed in his eye¡ªit was time to end this.


    Blade held overhead, he sprang and spun mid-air like a disc cutter. Popping noises echoed as he felt the eyes explode underneath before he mangled the creature''s back.


    He landed behind it, propelling himself in a slide underneath the eldritch as his blade flashed in a long scarlet line.


    SHRIEK


    The creature''s wail shattered his eardrums as he drew a long gash on its belly. Tentacles and organs dropped behind him, the acrid stench of acid filling the air. Finally, with a last raging cry, he lept high and hurled his blade at the creature''s head.


    It whistled like a scarlet thunderbolt, the air cracking in its wake before a deafening crack echoed.


    The weakened chitin exploded into a rain of splinters as the blade drilled through the thick skull and impaled the soft brain. Carried by the momentum it carved a clean exit to the other side.


    The ground exploded as the blade disappeared into the tower, leaving the creature trembling and its mouth opening to let out a final shriek before it collapsed¡ªdead.


    He huffed, exhausted, the scabbard''s healing overwhelmed by the radiance.


    But his victory was short-lived as he saw the dark blaze begin to consume the eldritch.


    "Not a chance!"


    He lunged, his evaporating muscles hurting like crazy as he touched its head.


    [Eight thousand units of abyssal essence converted to chaotic, infernal essence.]


    The familiar notification rang in his ears, but he ignored it. Instead, he summoned his magic cube, stored the remains inside, and secured the dark ring.


    Then, he turned to the blaze, sweat glistening on his face. Would it consume him on the spot?


    After all, he already suffered so much from its radiance alone...


    ''Don''t hesitate, fool.'' He slapped his cheeks, the pain grounding his resolve as he approached it and thundered. "Bow before your new master."


    His hands blurred inside as his teeth clenched tight. Yet, they slowly opened, his throat bulging to let out a soul-chilling scream.


    "RAAH!"


    The dark flames swirled around his fingers, the horrible sensation clawing and forcing his breath to clog his throat. His fingers disintegrated first, the hands and wrists following.


    Sweat dripped down his forehead, his vision blurring, and his muscles squirming. It felt much worse than if someone plunged him into a volcano and pressed on his head to suffocate him. Even worse, the ravenous blaze spread the destruction to his forearms, the sickening scent of sulfur causing his mind to reel.


    Yet, an unbending thought pierced through the chaos. ''You''re mine!''


    Defiant flames crackled from his crevices as the dark blaze began eradicating them. Yet he controlled them, their orange, gold, and iridescent glow merging into a bright scarlet to oppose the gluttonous invader.


    Arms trembling like leaves battered by infernal winds, he despaired as the dark blaze destroyed them, too. Was it the end?


    A ray of hope pierced through the next second as the blaze''s unstoppable destruction paused. Did it recognise their properties? After all, they came from the same place, guarded by similar creatures.


    Gripping this sliver of hope, he shoved every drop of his essence outward in a resplendent spectacle. Illusions of Baal Peor holding the amber, Ploutiel draped in golden flames, and Lil?, surrounded by elegant ribbons that contrasted her ugliness, towered beside him.


    As if startled to see them after billions of years, the blaze flickered and halted its destruction. Those people... it had contended against them many times to assert who was the strongest. But where were the three others?


    Spurred by the desire to confront and finally prove it was the strongest, the blaze slithered into Adam''s crevices, its nature destroying everything in its path.


    Another agonising roar echoed, yet Adam smirked through it as the flame vanished into him. It was in his domain now, and chaos would never lose¡ªnot even against gods!


    "Devour it!" His voice cracked, his neck muscles so tense that the bones were visible. Flames burst from the crevices and shone under his pale skin, covering his distorted face in an infernal layer while his body echoed his will.


    Both primordial forces engaged in a cataclysmic fight, each trying to swallow the other as he dropped to his knees and twitched madly.


    Simultaneously, destructive knowledge rushed to his mind.

 Chapter 289 - 289: Helels Tale

    After torturous minutes, his chaos swirled with a fierce roar and engulfed the blaze in a vengeful whirlpool. It divided its properties, then assimilated them into Adam''s infernal core.


    With the blaze subdued, the void engulfing the tower''s roof receded as Adam collapsed onto his back.


    He gazed at the dark sky, his limbs twitching, but a victorious smile splitting his lips.


    "The devouring blaze," he muttered, understanding his new power. "Flames that consume everything indiscriminately by breaking bonds between photons or particles."


    The scabbard''s soothing water rushed to his limbs, regrowing his lost arms and fixing the burns as he continued.


    "It''s the embodiment of uncontrollable fire in its purest form." His eye sparkled. "And with it, I can master plasma in less than 450 years."


    While he rejoiced, a notification window burst before him to confirm his new knowledge.


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Devouring Blaze. Your flames affect everything in creation. Mastery over uncontrollable fires achieved.]


    "Hahaha. Worth the pain." He grunted, pushing himself up with a grimace as he rolled his eye. "But I''m not doing this again."


    He stretched his limbs and flexed his fingers, the fresh bones popping as he checked the kill notification.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 92 boss: Eldritch horror born from Ba''al Zevuv''s discarded body. You have gained 14.000.000 experience points.]


    He frowned. "Another Baal? It can''t be the insidious bastard I know. Just who are those eldritchs?"


    The more flames he claimed, the denser the mystery became. Would he understand everything once he reached the last layer? He began to hope so. After all, with nothing of interest and his goals limited to claiming the flames and escaping, he had space for a much-needed distraction.


    Chuckling, he stumbled down the stairs and set off to the fifth layer.


    ****


    Name: Adam


    Race: Draconic Archfiend


    Affinity: chaotic, infernal energy


    Talent: S grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: Forsaken Lord


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 86->88


    Exp: 4.700.000/25.500.000


    HP: 668.770/668.770


    Vitality: 19.475->23.827 (+490) (+43.050)


    Strength: 19.475->23.827 (+4.330)(+375) (+43.050)


    Agility: 19.475->23.827 (+4.330)(+375) (+43.050)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 28.700


    Free attribute points: 13.056->0


    "I would have gutted Baal Peor like a pig If I met him now." Seated on a mountain of dead abyssal spawns, his lips curled into a vicious smirk as he distributed the stat points he had just gained.


    He had found the tunnel to the fifth layer in a short two months this time and gazed at the horizon. The same barren scenery met his eye yet, even if he couldn''t see the ruined city, a massive crater overlooking the lands drew his attention. How did it happen? What would he find there?


    Those questions caused his eye to sparkle as he pushed himself off the mound and continued his journey to that out-of-place scenery.


    Adam flew over the jagged edges days later, his eye widening with a sharp gasp. He had only thought it would be a few hundred meters, perhaps even kilometers wide. But reality crashed down on him as he saw the devastated land stretch as far as his eye could see¡ªprobably thousands of kilometers.


    Even more shocking, the caved-in ground he had expected didn''t meet his eye. Instead, he saw an abyssal hole shrouded in deep darkness.


    "Even a meteor couldn''t have dug that deep in the ground." He approached the hole, hesitation flashing in his eye. "Is this the traces of an ancient cataclysmic war or did this layer''s eldritch blow everything up after going mad?"


    An icy shudder ran down his spine. What if his second theory was true, and the flame had been extinguished in the conflagration? His knuckles whitened and his eye narrowed. It couldn''t happen. He wouldn''t accept it.


    As uncertainties gnawed at his heart, he caught a faint light from the crater''s center.


    A grin blossomed as he summoned his blade and dived into the darkness without hesitation.


    Dust and a chilling frost accompanied his descent towards the light, full of hope of seeing the brazier and a battle worthy of his power, unlike the miserable abyssal spawns he could now crush under his thumb.


    The jagged ground, smelted and cooled into chaotic shapes, met his eye. But more importantly, the raging red inferno crackling in the brazier.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt it beckoned to him as if it brimmed with emotions. But he landed a few meters away, a frown creasing his brow.


    "I feel unbound wrath."


    A calm voice echoed behind the brazier in a surprising and coherent answer.


    "Should it come as a surprise, little devil?" The voice paused, its tone shifting to intrigue. "You''re a little more than that, aren''t you? I''ve never seen anything quite like you."


    Adam circled the brazier, ready to fight as the creature continued.


    "You''re standing before The Inferno of Wrath and the eldritch born from Helel''s discarded body. I''ve waited four billion years for someone to reach this place."


    Adam stopped before the creature, its glorious horror making him bite his lip.


    It leaned against the brazier, seated and legs crossed. Four pale arms, their muscles throbbing with power, rested on the ground or cupped its ugly face. Two eyes reflecting the flame''s color burned to follow his movement as tendril-like hair floated upwards, attracted by a spinning dark aureole.


    But what made him gasp was its pale torso and the two round holes bursting with flames. Weren''t they like his skin''s crevices?


    As if to answer his thoughts, Helel stretched one palm and nodded.


    "Listen to this short story before deciding anything. This desolate place once strived with life. Demons ran everywhere, united against their enemies." Its eyes narrowed. "But we were too imperfect, too weak. The gods defeated us during the Great War. We escaped to our domains ready to welcome them, but..."


    Adam''s eye widened at the gravity of the tale and its resonance with his goal to kill the gods. Even other demons, led by seven terrifying entities, had failed in the past...


    His fingers tightened around his blade. ''I need more power or I''ll end like them.''


    Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 290 - 290: Stars in the Darkness

    Meanwhile, Helel sighed and closed his eyes, his brow twitching slightly.


    "The gods never entered our realms. Instead, they sealed them with curses: water turned to poison, and the wind drove us into madness. Escape was impossible, so we chose the next best option¡ªadapting to survive."


    Nodding, Adam remembered their twisted, mutated bodies, finally understanding why they were each uglier than the last. He also remembered how his thoughts had darkened when he first arrived. But the phenomenon lessened with each passing day until it vanished after his fifth evolution.


    "Why did you discard your bodies, then? I mean, you''re not the real you, even if you kept your intelligence."


    "Indeed, the real me left long ago. But let me continue, will you?" Helel offered him a disturbing smile. "We altered our bodies, and I made pretty good progress. But our powers became incompatible with our new forms." It gestured behind him. "We had no choice but to extract and place them in those braziers, only keeping the passive abilities. It was unacceptable."


    "Aren''t your powers still there, though? Did you fail?" Adam asked, eager to get to the bottom of this surreal story. Each word he heard caused his heart to hasten and his pupil to constrict. After all, who ever learned the abyss'' story from someone who had lived through it?


    Helel laughed before he revealed something that sent Adam''s mind reeling.


    "Those fragments? They''re merely dust, remnants of the powers we left. We created perfect bodies with the rest: the ultimate weapons against the gods."


    Rising to its full, colossal height, Helel''s gaze lingered on Adam''s pensive expression.


    "I don''t know what happened after the real us escaped, but we''re bound to these flames. Unable to leave yet dreaming of recovering these bodies'' once glorious looks."


    Helel unfurled two immaculate wings, each feather glistening with a divine glow.


    "And that''s where you come into play, little one. We''ve all been waiting for someone who''ll regress to adapt to this place naturally. And at last, I will reap the rewards of my enduring patience."


    Adam''s blade flashed before him, his eye narrowing. So many questions remained unanswered, and new ones appeared. But there was one he had to ask. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So we''re done talking? I have one last question, though. How did they escape this prison?"


    Helel''s veins throbbed on its forehead, its expression distorting into one of sudden rage as its palm rose and its voice thundered.


    "The strongest punched a hole through the lowest layer. He is..."


    A heavy silence followed, only broken by the red flames bursting to life on Helel''s palm.


    "The only one who didn''t need to adapt¡ªan aberration born from fire and chaos. I showed you respect enough by telling you why you''ll die. Depart without regret, little one."


    ''Great... Someone called an aberration by another aberration.'' Adam clicked his tongue. How was he to punch a hole through this place?! No! Perhaps the first one was still open. Why would Helel and the others want to regress if it wasn''t since the wind would turn them mad again?


    He inhaled, his rapid breath filling his heart with radiant hope. He had finally found a clue to leave. But he would have to think about it later. Helel already aimed its fiery palm at him, the two round holes in its chest bursting red and its lips parting to let out a wrathful roar.


    "Flames of Annihilation!"


    Dread''s icy fingers wrapped around Adam''s heart as the air distorted. Vapor swirled and light cracked, as if the world itself collapsed around them before the red flames stormed forward.


    Adam''s own somber, scarlet flames burst from his skin''s crevices, left hand, and feet, rocketing him upward. His eye darted down, scanning the blinding storm that washed the melting ground in an ocean of wildfires.


    ''They don''t absorb or destroy like Ba''al and Ploutiel''s... but my flames don''t even come close to his. What fuels them?''


    His devilish wings unfurled and flapped as the unbearable temperature made him sweat. The scent of sulfur filled his nostrils as he barreled and twirled in the air, narrowly dodging Helel''s fierce barrage and understanding its battle style more with each passing second. Of course, he didn''t remain idle and left small, static balls of fire in his wake.


    If the other eldritch horrors were mindless melee fighters or illusionists, Helel was an explosive mage. Each spell only had one purpose: wide-range devastation in furious blazes. Yet, something felt off. Since the fight began, the previously calm horror wore a disfigured mask of rage as if it consumed it from the inside. Or rather, fueled his strikes.


    A smirk crept onto his lips, icy chuckles echoing as a blinding blast seared his left cheek and sides.


    ''You want to recover your angelic radiance? Let me show you a preview.''


    Flames burst from him, distorting the reddened air and rearranging the photons into a lifelike illusion.


    An immaculate toga unfurled, each elegant wrinkle wafting a faint divine scent. Two white wings, inspired by Helel''s, flapped as a golden aureole hovered over benevolent features.


    Helel paused, its eyes widening at the illusion for a split second¡ªall Adam needed to make his preparations burst into action.


    The inactive flames roared to life, drawing rows after rows of vibrating lights arranged in a dome using Baal Peor''s amber. They burst in a blinding radiance, Ploutiel''s flame gulping the surrounding heat like a whale before Ba''al''s destructive properties shattered the air''s molecular bonds, plunging the surroundings into darkness.


    Drawn by the phenomenon, Helel raised his head, only to see dozens of thousands of miniature stars accelerating in the darkness, and Adam''s smirk part to let out a piercing taunt.


    "That''s why you don''t tell too much to your adversary."


    However, it smiled back and opened its four arms wide as if willing to embrace the beams. After all, it couldn''t defend against so many projectiles and suspected Adam''s plan extended beyond this attack. He had lost.


    Yet, Adam had made a mistake: it had talked a lot, but who said it didn''t slip a lie or two in the story?


    "I recognise your mastery over the four previous flames. Take the inferno and kill the sixth layer''s beast," Helel said as the beams dug perfectly circular holes into its body.


    Even after four billion years, it still remembered its mission: wait for a demon to adapt, gather the remnants, and test his mastery. Only then could it escape this endless wait.


    As for regressing to its glorious appearance? How could it when it was born in Helel''s discarded body? This ugly form was its original appearance, and without the complete inferno of wrath, its life hung by this remnant''s presence.


    It closed its eyes, a soft smile playing on its lips as the Adam in the sky faded, and a scarlet blade pierced through its mangled head. Despite the deliverance of death, he mustered its last sliver of life into a final warning.


    "Don''t use your flames against the next one. Good luck."


    Adam watched it drop on its knees, scalding steam rising from its pulverised body before a notification rang in his ears.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 94 boss: Eldritch horror born from Helel''s discarded body. You have gained 16.000.000 experience points.]

 Chapter 291 - 291: The Abyssal Titan

    Adam frowned as he picked up the dark ring and stored Helel''s remains in his magic cube. Of course, he didn''t forget to absorb its essence first, gaining eight thousand units.


    His blood pumped, and euphoria made his clenched fists tremble. After all, he had achieved a great victory using his new masteries. But Helel''s warning and uncommon behavior still echoed in his mind.


    ''It almost seemed relieved to die.'' He scratched his head as he walked to the inferno. ''And the next eldritch would be trouble if it hadn''t lied. I''m so fed up with their abilities to negate my essence.''


    His eye narrowed before the inferno, the raging crackling accompanying his thoughts and its blaze casting dancing shadows on his face.


    ''Should I spend time to reach level ninety and evolve my blade?''


    Knowing about the exit resolved many things.


    Now, he just had to ensure his survival and snuff his excitement. But thinking about the exit in the seventh layer... Didn''t Helel''s story hide something quite vexing since the last of them never needed to adapt?


    "Doesn''t it mean this bastard didn''t leave any remnant behind?" His lips twisted. After all, would he do it for fun or just to copy the others? Well, perhaps if he wanted to leave a mark of his existence in the abyss, but chances were low.


    The question echoed in his mind before he shook his head. He''d find out, eventually. The inferno came first...


    He plunged his arms inside, tongue of flames roaring a wrathful threat. Yet, he smirked defiantly through the smoke rising from his sizzling skin as he watched the fire slither to his crevices.


    The familiar battle between his body and the remnant followed, chaos devouring and assimilating the flame.


    He shuddered, sweat glistening on his face and knowledge rushing to his mind until the crackling receded and the red light vanished.


    His fists tightened, a deep exhale leaving his curling lips.


    "Weaponising passion into destructive power?"


    A notification rang to echo his words.


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Inferno of Wrath. Powerful emotions increase your flames'' power. Mastery over explosive flames achieved.]


    Images of plasma storms filled his mind¡ªthe ability of the original Helel at its peak¡ªand made him smile.


    "250 years... I hope the next one will cover the missing mastery." His eye blazed as he lunged to the sky, his delighted laughter piercing the crater''s depths. "I''ll soon rain plasma on those fools. Hahaha!"


    He spiralled out in a scarlet blur, his wings stretching out under the dark sky before he bolted down.


    Any abyssal spawn he met was reduced to fuel for his power. Mounds of smoldering carcasses rose behind him as kill notification accompanied the bloody path he carved.


    Three months later, he cleansed the sixth layer of any lifeforms, gaining another level before he did the same on the second.


    However, he cursed when he reached level ninety. The experience requirement had increased again, and it was no joke this time... he needed twice the previous level.


    "Is it because I stepped into the gods'' realm?"


    He pondered, his lips twisted. Even if his tier didn''t correspond and his evolution path was far from finished, his level indeed reached theirs.


    A sigh escaped his lips. Only high-tiered bosses could fuel his progress now. The rest was just a waste of time and mindless killing. Well, at least his blade finally evolved today.


    He studied its refined appearance, his eye reflecting the divine, infernal, arcane, and chaotic glows dancing along its edges. They seeped into the surroundings, deforming the air and reality to paint them with their colors.


    As he rejoiced at the potent improvement he felt, its stat panel burst in radiant lights before him, hovering proudly as if defying him to find a better weapon. He chuckled, doubting he could.


    Name: Chaosbringer


    Rarity: Divine-??? (upgradable)


    Level requirement: 90/100


    Stats:


    Strength: +20->40% of base strength


    Agility: +20->40% of base agility


    Energy Resistance: +60->70%


    Attributes:


    Divine Blade: +75->100% damage to undead, demons, and infernal entities.


    Infernal Edge: +75->100% damage to celestial beings, holy wards, and divine creatures.


    Chaos Mediator: Grants immunity to energy disruption.


    The abilities lasted twice as long, too. But the most important thing was that it could still evolve. Weren''t the divine and infernal grades the pinnacle of creation?


    However, he rolled his eyes after reading the evolution requirements. "Kill 10 gods..."


    He dismissed any notion of upgrade in the short term. Instead, he turned to the horizon. Everything he could do to prepare had been done, and now he would kill the beast Helel had warned him about. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His wings flapped, his body cutting through the abyss'' icy wind as he gave his outrageous stats a quick check¡ª94.876 in strength and agility.


    Though high and exhilarating, his eye narrowed in focus as the ruined city entered his sight. He wouldn''t underestimate his adversary because of mere numbers, not when it towered like a twisted mountain of muscles.


    His breath hitched in his throat, and his pupil trembled. This was just too much. Even Surtr and Baal didn''t reach half its size! When he added the writhing tentacles and the sharp blade-like bones protruding from the oily, pale skin, he felt like he stood before the most horrible sea horror that had ever existed.


    How could he kill this abyssal titan without his flames when he was less than an ant¡ªa speck of dust compared to it?


    As doubts clawed at his determination, a soft glow coming from the creature''s mouth caught his attention.


    Green heat wafted through its jagged teeth as if the creature had swallowed the flame to protect it.


    ''Shit. I can''t even try to steal it...'' He pinched the bridge of his nose, his teeth cracking in frustration. ''I''ll cut your stomach open to retrieve it if that''s what I need to do!''


    Determination roared in his veins, the thrill of combat and the desire to master plasma overwhelming his doubts. With a flap, raging gales burst behind as he blurred like a comet.

 Chapter 292 - 292: Ten Minutes of Carnage

    The icy wind wiped his hair as he rocketed to the titan''s right eye. His blade whistled, a blur of energies distorting the air in its wake.


    BAM


    A dull sound echoed as the flesh caved in, shockwaves spreading as he strained his muscles to pierce through.


    The creature roared, its monumental green pupils moving to gaze at the ant that had struck it. They constricted, a sharp pain assaulting one of them before a layer of red covered its right side as his eye burst open.


    And covered in blood, Adam clenched his fist beneath it. He was strong enough to wound it. Perhaps he wouldn''t need his flames and bypass the doubts birthed by Helel''s warning.


    ''I hope so. I don''t entirely believe it, but I can''t discard it either.'' His eye narrowed in focus, his blood boiling, and his wings flapping to avoid the dozens of tentacles about to slam him into meat paste.


    The blast sent him barreling hundreds of meters before he straightened himself. Gritting his teeth against the pressure, he watched a fist bigger than a village crash toward him.


    He felt like the world was trying to crush and rip him into shreds. But he wasn''t without advantages.


    ''I''ll become the annoying fly buzzing in your ears and stinging you the moment you lose sight of me.'' A devious smirk split his lips as he plunged toward the ground, dodging the fist.


    He flew low, the uneven terrain hiding his movements during his approach.


    Towering limbs and tentacles rained like meteors. The ground exploded into deep holes, and millions of years old mountains, only reaching the creature''s hip, collapsed in dust clouds.


    But he pierced through the creature''s frenzied strikes and roars, enduring the rupturing of his eardrums.


    Carried by his momentum, he rammed his blade into the heel. Yet, the sensation of slashing through flesh didn''t register. Instead, his chaosbringer slid on the thick oil-like mucus protecting the titan''s skin.


    He lunged upward, a deep furrow creasing his brows.


    BAM


    A palm simultaneously collided with the raising heel as the creature lowered its face, looking for him.


    ''Good luck with all the dust and my size.'' A vindictive sneer left Adam''s lips as he passed by the torso and assessed his options.


    ''I''ll need several strikes to bypass the oil... or my flames.'' He shook his head.


    The only eldritch who had relied on raw strength was Ploutiel¡ªbecause it absorbed other''s flames to reinforce itself. Perhaps this one had a similar ability.


    Determined to keep them as a last resort, he plunged his blade at the creature''s neck and flew up. The liquid absorbed the strike again, and the impact drew the creature''s attention beneath the jaw¡ªjust what he wanted.


    Another fist cleaved the air in a powerful uppercut a split second later.


    Before it collided with him, he let go of his blade and propelled himself away.


    The creature rammed the blade''s pommel, its own horrible strength shoving it deep into its throat. An ocean of blood sprayed out as it roared in agony.


    Meanwhile, Adam summoned his blade back and plunged to the right heel before he retracted his wings and spun.


    "RAH!"


    With the rotational force added to his momentum, he swung with both arms. The oil splashed in a salty shower, the pale skin underneath almost visible. Without wasting a second, he raised his arms and delivered an avalanche of strikes, each thinning the oil.


    He reached the skin, his sharp blade excavating the tendon under hundreds of kilos of mangled flesh before he divided it.


    The creature''s leg buckled, its feet unable to support its weight. But not without retaliating savagely. Its two fists blurred down as it threw its several kilometers long body to crush the ant.


    Pale skin bloated Adam''s vision as he clenched his jaw, despair twisting his lips. "Shit."


    He shoved his left hand back, ready to use his flames to propel himself out. But hesitation flashed in his eye. Was there no other option?


    He scanned the surroundings, his mind racing as he tried to rush out. However, deafening snaps reverberated, and the shadow seemed to follow him.


    He gazed up, only to see the titan''s tentacles redirect its fall by whipping the air.


    ''Damn it!'' His knuckles whitened as he lowered his distorted face to the ground. The ground! That was his solution. Yet, his breath hitched, and his heart thumbed in reluctance as he raised his foot high.


    "I''ll utterly destroy you, bastard!"


    CRACK


    The ground caved in as his leg blurred down into a devastating stomp. He lunged down, his fist deepening the hole before he summoned a round shield engraved with pulsing runes and held it behind his neck.


    BOOM


    A terrifying tremor rocked the abyss. The ground rose and collapsed into new ravines everywhere.


    The shield groaned behind him, the enchanted metal bending and cracking as the pressure knocked the air out of his lungs and shattered his arms. Yet, it didn''t matter. Instead, rage roared in his veins.


    Had he not sworn never to cower again? So what was he doing in a hole, almost praying to survive?


    "Unacceptable." He spat, his broken bones rearranging themselves as he deepened the hole enough to stand beneath the titan''s flesh.


    Then, he gripped his sword, each muscle fiber in his body visible and his skin''s crevices almost bursting with flames he strained to contain. "I''ll wash this humiliation in your blood!"


    He slashed up with furious abandon, oil drenching him with each strike. Blood replaced it as he dug into the flesh a second later.


    The creature roared, but this was only the beginning of its suffering. Without mercy, he cleaved everything above him and entered, determined to leave the hole through its body.


    Bones snapped, and veins exploded as the creature writhed in agony.


    Adam felt its movement, but it was too late. Devastation followed each step of his steps, and he already sundered the first organ in halves. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For ten minutes, he endured the creature''s movements until he pierced through a giant sack. The acrid stench of bill filled his nostrils as he dodged the stomach''s acid and continued his rampage.


    Soon, he felt the creature slow, and its weakening voice grow ragged as he emerged from its back¡ªjust in time to see its dull eye, filled with reluctance and an unasked question: why didn''t you use your flames?


    Then, its eye turned glassy and the last sliver of life it clung onto snapped, prompting a notification to echo in Adam''s ears.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 95 boss: Eldritch horror born from Leviathan''s discarded body. You have gained 18.000.000 experience points.]


    -------


    An: I''ll probably take a day off tomorrow for health issues. Hope you''ll enjoy the last short arc in the abyss. :D

 Chapter 293 - 293: The Sun in His Palm

    With a deep breath, the heat of combat and his rage slowly receded. Instead, his muscles tensed, and his lips curled into a smirk as he clenched his trembling fists.


    He did it! He slayed that horrible titan without using his flames! And now, he would finally get the sixth remnant.


    Impatient to absorb it, he slashed the creature''s cheek open and entered its abyssal mouth.


    Inside, a deep green fire crackled in the brazier, tongues of flames clinging to the flesh as if reluctant to feel the creature''s temperature drop after its death.


    If its behavior confused him, his eyes snapped wide in shock when it suddenly lunged at him and infiltrated the cracks in his skin.


    ''What?! Does it want revenge?'' He pondered, his smirk widening through the pain. ''You''re just making it easier for me.''


    His body rumbled to life, chaos engulfing and assimilating the invader as knowledge flooded his mind. With it, the tall, almost insurmountable wall obscuring plasma mastery crumbled into a million pieces.


    Overwhelmed, he gasped before blood drained from his face and his breath caught in his throat. ''What is this flame?! I would have died the second I used mine. SHIT!''


    Sweating, his finger blurred to open his notification panel to confirm its abilities.


    [You''ve assimilated the Remnant: The Jealous Heat. Your flames steal and replicate others'' properties. Mastery over absorption and conversion of photons into plasma achieved.]


    He glared at the notification for a moment, begrudgingly thanking Helel for its warning. Then, his eye brightened as the six masteries merged into one. He raised his palm. "Plasma!"


    With the word, scalding arcs danced around his left palm. Sparks exploded outward, forming a corona as a ball that sent ripples through space took shape.


    Unpredictable reactions followed, the ball twisting chaotically and altering the surrounding magnetic fields. But using the six remnant''s powers, the related knowledge, and his chaos, he forced it into submission with a mere thought.


    And now, he held a sun in his palm.


    He clenched his fist, snuffing it with a satisfied chuckle. "You threw me into this place to watch me die. I hope you''re seeing me grow stronger with each passing day. Wash your neck, gods. I''m leaving!"


    With determined steps, he left the creature''s mouth, absorbed its infernal essence, gaining 8.000 units before he stored its body, and retrieved the sixth dark ring. Then, he flew to the seventh layer. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The journey took a day this time, as he had already located the passage while clearing the abyssal spawns.


    His brow rose when he emerged on the seventh layer. Where was the mindless swarm of spawns?


    As he pondered, the clang of metal, the rustle of leather against skin, and a guttural voice drew his attention to the side.


    "To which battalion do you belong, and what were you doing in the passage? Tell me who allowed you in."


    Adam observed the speaker''s straight horns and bony features. Glinting dagger-like fangs protruded from its huge mouth, and a somber beard cascaded down its muscular, dark and red torso.


    His gaze moved from the uneven wing on its back to its shoulder plate, spiked armguard, and leather belt. Enchantments glowed on each piece, especially the two-handed morgenstern it clutched.


    ''Something is wrong. The craftsmanship suggests an organised civilisation, and it looks like a demon on the balor level. How?''


    Meanwhile, the creature swung its weapon between them, violence flashing in its red eyes. "No deava is as short as you. Who are you?!"


    An innocent smile blossomed on Adam''s face. "Amusing, isn''t it? I have the same question. Oh, tell me what a deava is, too."


    However, the creature swung its morgenstern without warning, its voice thundering. "Intruder from the sixth layer, die!"


    Adam watched the morgenstern close in, his smile shifting to a mocking grin as he raised his palm. He would get answers.


    CLANG


    With a flick, his finger crashed through the enchanted weapon. Fragments and sparks reflected his blurring figure as he lunged. He gripped the demon by the jaws, the bones groaning.


    "Answer before I blast your head like a watermelon."


    The deava shuddered, knowing it would happen if he resisted. How did someone this powerful appear from the sixth layer, and why was he sane? No, only survival mattered.


    "Wait! I''ll tell you everything!"


    Adam nodded, his innocent smile returning as he pulled his hand back. "Tell me about this place and how you escaped madness."


    The deava massaged his cheeks, his lips twisting.


    "We were all spawns until our lord appeared five years ago. I''ve seen him use strange, chaotic magic to transform us into deavas before he divided us into battalions to conquer the seventh layer." He leaned closer, whispering. "I suspect he borrows a god''s powers."


    Adam''s eye narrowed into slits. Did this lord spawn in the abyss? Unlikely. So how did he enter this prison, and why? ''Through his contract? What does the god he follows want from the abyss?''


    The situation was so unexpected that a hollow laugh escaped his lips as the deava continued.


    "Deavas are still demons but from an eastern species with varying forms. For example, our general Sauru looks like a thunder djinn with a balor''s muscles and sharp claws." He scratched his head. "I told you. Chaotic magic."


    Adam exhaled. "Last question. Is your lord human?"


    The deava paled, and his legs trembled at the mention. "Human? His real appearance is more monstrous than Sauru''s! Three dragons'' heads, scales as dark as the void, and a disgusting appetite. He eats brains every day, claiming he''s the new Azi Dahaka!"


    Before his words could linger, Adam''s fist whistled.


    BAM


    The deava''s head exploded into a bloody mist, his legs buckling powerlessly.


    "You''re unlucky: those names don''t ring any bells."


    He could have asked about the exit and the remnant, too. But this passage guard most likely knew nothing.


    A smirk split his lips as his wings unfurled, and he lunged to the sky. "I''ll ask your lord directly, instead."


    ----


    AN: no chapter tomorrow. (father in hospital. :/)

 Chapter 294 - 294: The Oppressors End

    Adam watched the many military camps filled with swarms of deavas as he cleaved through the sky. Their sheer numbers, size, and strength stunned him. What would happen if their lord guided them outside the abyss? Somehow, he didn''t doubt they''d conquer one realm after another with alarming speed.


    The thought of subjugating and incorporating them into his army crossed his mind. But he rapidly shook his head, lips twisted in disgust.


    These bastards were antique demons with a new form. Their twisted mindsets, unbound cruelty, and hate for anyone but themselves made them too incompatible.


    Even now, he could see them kill each other at the slightest disagreement before the victor devoured the loser in a soul-chilling spectacle, while the others applauded him like a hero. So, no, he wouldn''t accept them. But did he even need an army?


    He pondered the question as arced buildings began to appear in his vision. Towering walls pulsing with scarlet engravings surrounded them, tall deavas surveilling the surroundings.


    ''I can vaporise them alone.'' His eye narrowed. If he learned something in the abyss, it was that his personal strength mattered more than any army. Look at Zeus, for example. Was he the king of the Greek pantheon because of his army or because of his overwhelming strength?


    However, he bit his lip, snuffing his misplaced arrogance. ''Even Tiamat had created a monstrous army. I can''t attack and defend alone. But I can ensure discipline.''


    A steely glint flashed in his eye as he wondered what his subjects had been up to during his absence. Would he find a well-developed army or the ruins of what he had once built?


    Scarlet flames crackled in his left palm as his wings sent roaring gales behind him.


    "I''ll see for myself once I''m out."


    With his declaration, his fingers snapped into a fist, a corona forming around the flames as they superheated into scalding plasma several hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    The blinding light drew the deavas attention, shouts erupting into an alarm. But he smirked. They could try to stop him all they wanted¡ªno one would survive.


    Empowered by his pressing desire to escape the abyss, the plasma roared wrathfully as he punched forward.


    BOOM


    The air distorted as the pressure sent scalding hurricanes to crash against the walls. But a layer of infernal fire emerged from the engravings to protect it from the blast. Even then, they flickered like candles battered by the shockwave before the plasma followed.


    It engulfed the barrier like a tsunami, devouring it to empower itself. The stones melted before the liquid evaporated. The smoke itself crumbled into fiery particles, leaving nothing standing in a ten-kilometer circle after Adam''s strike.


    He watched the molten ground and the deavas scrambling in horror behind it, his fist trembling to obliterate the entire city but the palace.


    However, he paused as a guttural voice reverberated, followed by the relieved screams of the deavas.


    "What fool dares to attack our capital?"


    Adam watched a purple and red blur lunge at him. With a smirk, he summoned his chaosbringer and met the attacker''s blade-like nails. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    CLANG


    The clangor of metals colliding echoed, sparks illuminating the deava''s ugly face and the lightning brewing in its fulminating eyes.


    Adam frowned, his arm groaning and losing ground. Was this one the general he had heard about, Sauru?


    "A worthy opponent, huh?" A smirk split his face as he moved his fiery left palm between them.


    Sauru''s eyes narrowed into slits. "A mix between a deava and a dragon?" He inhaled sharply, lightning booming on his purple skin. "No. You''re like the beast in the sixth layer, but more complete: a devil mixed with a dragon."


    A thunderstorm erupted from his skin and crashed against the flames in a deafening confrontation as he pushed his nails harder.


    However, an icy shudder ran down his spine as he watched his spell lose its brightness. The purple arcs shattered into light particles against the flames, the light and heat engulfed to empower them.


    He lunged back and observed Adam with a deep frown. Just what was this creature? The only half-draconian beings he had ever heard about were Azi Dahaka and the fake replacing him. Did his god create another one, or was something terrible brewing right above his head? In any case, he had to kill this one first and investigate with his lord.


    Simultaneously, the flames devoured the lightning and disappeared into Adam''s palm as he sneered. "Does it matter, though? Words are wasted on the dying."


    He thrust his palm skyward, blinding plasma balls flickering to life before they condensed into thousands of incandescent dragons.


    Dread''s icy fingers gripped Sauru''s heart as sweat covered his face in the blink of an eye. Their gazes alone seemed to drill holes into his body, making him understand death knocked on his door. His?


    He clenched his jaw. Unlike the other weaklings, he obeyed no one but his god. No, he had been one himself before the foolish humans rejected his existence. So, how could he lose to that thing?


    "Come, bastard! I''ll crush you like the millions of ahuras I killed!"


    Lightning exploded from his body into a raging storm encasing him. Bolts coalesced into a buzzing spear in his palm as his eyes reddened.


    However, his energy scattered the next second, and his expression shifted to pure horror as he felt something tear through his back. The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth as he gazed down¡ªjust in time to see a scarlet blade emerge from his heart, followed by an amused voice that chilled his soul.


    "Those ahuras must have been damn weak if they lost against a retard like you."


    Simultaneously, Adam''s figure and the thousands of dragons faded with a gust of wind, revealing the deception. "From all the methods at my disposal, this one seemed the most enticing."


    He pushed his palm against Sauru''s twitching body. "Rejoice. Your lord will keep you company after he answers my questions."


    "W-Wait!" Sauru huffed through the agony. "I know more than he does about Angra Mainyu..."


    However, Adam smirked as his infernal essence rumbled on his palm before it exploded in a conflagration worthy of Helel''s mastery.


    "ARGH!"


    That''s the only thing that escapes Sauru''s lips before his body vaporised into drifting smoke and his life¡ªthe life of one of the most fearsome deavas in Zoroastrianism¡ªended.


    Simultaneously, the kill notification echoed in Adam''s ears, the paltry experience points making him snicker.


    [You have defeated the tier 7 level 79 boss: The Oppressor of the Righteous: Sauru. You have gained 2.000.000 experience points.]

 Chapter 295 - 295: The Three-Headed Calamity

    As Adam snickered, a malevolent mass of energy swirled inside the palace. It colored the engraved Persian pillars and ancient stone throne in crimson and venomous purple as its insidious voice echoed.


    "My, my. We received an interesting guest, didn''t we? Why don''t you greet him, Howl?" It let its words linger, his tone growing somber. "Make Tiamat understand her mistake and retrieve the fragment from his contractor."


    A young man rose from the throne, his long dark hair cascading down his angular human face. He glanced at the empty brazier behind the mass of energy before he knelt and clasped his hands over his heart religiously.


    "I swear to honor you and the powers you bestowed on me, oh great Ahriman."


    His scarlet eyes sparkled as tremors rumbled through his body.


    ROAR


    Two demonic dragon heads emerged from his trembling shoulders, rising and coiling above him. The air sizzled, their putrid breaths releasing a toxic fog as venom dripped down their sharp teeth.


    Somber scales sprouted on his growing body, their jagged form creating sharp spikes along their necks. Four wings burst from his back and muscular forearms, and then his human head shifted to resemble the other two.


    He gazed through the window, sizing up Adam''s devilish looks and faded traces of draconic bloodline with a smirk.


    "I''m better and more balanced than you in every aspect. Hahaha! Witness my perfection. Witness how I''ll surpass the first Azi Dahaka." His eyes narrowed as he bolted through the sky. "And witness how I''ll conquer every single realm as a part of me."


    The booms of his flapping wings drew Adam''s attention. He narrowed his eye, his fingers tightening around his blade and his palm flickering with scarlet flames.


    Instead of the expected confrontation, the monstrous three-headed dragon stopped before him, his brows raised and smirks splitting his faces.


    "Isn''t it the Adam that was on everyone''s lips five years ago? Who would have thought you crawled down the abyss like a roach?"


    Adam sized the creature''s eight-meter-tall body, a smile playing on his lips.


    "And you must be..." His smile broadened to reach his eye. "Who? A random lord no one ever heard about."


    He struck his palm, his face brightening in realisation as the dragon trembled.


    "Oh yeah! One of your men told me about you. The new Azi Dahaka, right? You''re as ugly as he described you."


    "Enough!" Toxic fog billowed from the dragon''s quickening breath. "I''m Coyle, you cocky bastard. Now that you know the original name of your killer, die in peace."


    "I never asked, but I''ll make sure to forget it the second I vaporise you."


    He watched the fuming Coyle cleave the air, teeth barren and claws glinting. His smirk faded, replaced by a clenched jaw and a narrowed eye at the surprising speed.


    With a split-second decision, he dropped to the ground, dodging the enraged charge by a hair''s breadth as questions plagued his mind.


    ''Is he as fast as me because of his multiple wings, focused on agility... or is he as powerful as me?''


    The last question vexed him slightly. After all, he had carved a bloody path through six layers of the abyss to reach his level. Could Coyle really match him?


    He landed on the deserted street and gazed up, snickering at his descending adversary.


    ''Doesn''t matter. He''s just another fool who shows more than what he should.''


    Confident, he hurled his fist in an uppercut.


    Superheated flames swirled with the movement, erupting into an inferno of plasma.


    The air distorted in its wake, leaving a trail of vapor as the nearby buildings melted in the blink of an eye.


    Coyle smirked, the scarlet plasma casting dancing shadows on his right face as he landed heavily on the ground.


    In a disturbing spectacle that made Adam frown, the mouth snapped open and engulfed the strike like water. He watched Coyle''s long neck brighten, the scales turning incandescent. Yet, they darkened the next second as if everything had been a mirage.


    "That''s it? Hahaha! I applaud your mastery, but there is nothing my true poison can''t dissolve."


    As if to prove his claim, Coyle jerked his heads back. His throats bulged before he propelled them forward and spit three streams of purple venom toward him.


    He lunged to the left in a narrow dodge, but a cacophony of sizzles still grated at his ears. The stench struck his mind like hammers and made his eye water as he watched the darkened ground dissolve where he had stood.


    With a forceful spin of his hand and a bright burst of flames, he disintegrated the gas. But questions still rang in his mind.


    ''How can mere venom endure my plasma?''


    It made no sense. He had thoroughly assimilated the devouring blaze''s destructive characteristic. So, how could Coyle consume it without sustaining damage? A great fire resistance couldn''t explain this.


    However, a sharp whistle and a lethal glint forced him out of his analysis. He glared at the claws closing in and answered with an overhead swing of equal ferocity.


    CLANG


    A deafening clangor reverberated as dark cracks spiderwebbed the surrounding space.


    Painful tremors rocked his arm, his legs digging into the melted ground for a few centimeters before his eye widened in shock.


    CRACK


    Overwhelmed by Coyle''s raw strength, his bones shattered without warning. Gritting his teeth, he fired a plasma bolt to force his adversary back.


    However, one of Coyle''s heads flashed before it. Mouth open, it swallowed it and smirked.


    "Poor Adam. How does it feel to fall so much? Do you enjoy losing to a random lord? But don''t worry, your sufferings will soon end."


    But he didn''t hear the taunt. Instead, flames burst from his palm, propelling him back before a bolting claw ripped him to shreds as his mind raced.


    ''This bastard''s level isn''t higher than mine.'' He clenched his jaw, realisation dawning on him. ''He reached the eighth tier.''


    He crashed into a building. Rubble buried him under a thick dust cloud, yet a grin split his face as the scabbard healed his arm. After all, he had finally found a tier-eight boss.


    ''Time to act a little.''


    S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 296 - 296: The Greatest Deception

    Adam pushed himself out of the rubble and dusted his chest with a smile.


    The leisure fight he had expected wouldn''t happen. Instead, Coyle might be a bigger threat than the eldritchs with his venom, sharp mind, and strength. But it was still fine. He just had to change the order of the event to ensure he got everything he wanted.


    A sharp glint flashed in his eye as they widened. His legs suddenly trembled as his face distorted in despair in a pathetic sight of shattered confidence.


    "T-This power." He dropped to his knees, hair cascading down his lowered face. "I can''t defeat you and know you won''t spare me."


    Coyle frowned. What was this all about? He gazed at his spotless claws, confusion deepening. He hadn''t even landed a hit yet. But Adam gave up? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suspicious, he remained silent, his focused gaze scanning the talking devil and surroundings.


    "We both came from Earth. You know not anyone can endure this world''s cruelty, Coyle... I''ve spent five years¡ªfive torturous years¡ªto reach the last layer." Adam leaned forward, his shoulders slumped and arms dangling without strength. "I pushed through the solitude and bloodshed, hoping to find an exit that probably doesn''t exist. I''m tired of all this shit."


    Was he for real? Coyle couldn''t help but doubt. Every lord knew Adam''s pride and prestige through the chat. In fact, he had even looked up to him before Ahriman contracted him. Would a man like him, who claimed the first place in both events despite the gods'' cheating, kneel before him?


    He rolled his eyes, a disgusting smile splitting his three faces. Somehow, he loved it¡ªthe sight of a broken model, the confirmation he had surpassed him to stand at the top.


    His heads leaned back as he exploded into laughter, and his tail whipped the ground in amusement. "Trying to get me sentimental? Hahaha! You''re right, though. I won''t spare you, and the Greatest Imp is next on the list."


    Adam rolled his eye behind his messy hair. Those people were all the same¡ªshow them what they want, and they''d start spouting bullshit. And here would come the first information he needed.


    "I just need to increase my army size and widen the exit." Coyle continued, his voice delighted. "Five more years. No, two should be enough if I speed things up."


    Adam''s eye dimmed. ''The exit isn''t wide enough to allow passage?'' He felt a sharp pain slice through his heart. But he understood that after billions of years, space had recovered. At least it could be expanded, so hope wasn''t lost.


    He sighed as Coyle''s stomps upturned the melted slabs in a perverted march toward him.


    "I have one question. Please, send me off with this mystery resolved." Without letting Coyle answer, he continued. "I''ve seen flames burning in braziers on my journey down the layers. What are they used for? Did you find one in this layer?"


    Coyle froze, a pensive frown creasing his brows. "Why would mere flames interest you?"


    Adam tilted his head slightly before realisation struck him. ''He doesn''t know? Shit...''


    About to break the masquerade, Coyle''s next words threw his mood down the gutter.


    "I do have a brazier in the throne room, but it''s empty and can''t be lit. I always wondered what purpose it could have served." Coile grinned. "Thank you for informing me that those above are still burning."


    "Empty? Did someone claim it?" Adam murmured, the weight of the disappointment causing his shoulders to slump. Would he never learn what abilities the last flame had? At least the others offered him enough knowledge to master plasma and potent passives. But still... something told him that this one dwarfed them in power and versatility.


    Simultaneously, Coyle resumed his march and towered above him. "You got your answer. Die without regret and fuel my growth."


    He raised his hand, purple miasma enveloping his claws as his devious grin widened. What taste would Adam''s brain have? It would surely be a delicacy.


    As he brought his claws down, avoiding the head carefully, Adam''s voice suddenly echoed.


    "Sure. I''ll bury you in a nice field and watch nature grow out of you."


    His blade flashed up, meeting the claws with a deafening CLANG. He groaned as his bones shattered under the pressure. Yet, a smirk split his face as he stepped out of the way and placed his palm over Coyle''s void-colored scales.


    "Humph. Who would have thought you stooped low enough to use deceptions?" Coyle snorted. "Bring it on. Your flames can''t wound me. I''m stronger and as fast as you¡ªyou have no chance!"


    Adam smirked as scarlet plasma burst on his palm. What low? He had always picked the strategy that would bring the best result. With no subjects or examples to show, lying got him the answers he needed... and removed his need to hold back.


    After all, he hadn''t really used the remnants except for the passive devouring blaze and ember of lingering.


    And at this very moment, every single fire source in the city left its container. They dissolved into the wind and rushed to his palm, the heat vaporising atoms.


    Simultaneously, his suppressed rage flared with the ferocity of a scalding beast finally escaping its cage. Yet, instead of muddling his thoughts, it fueled the plasma further, causing space to warp, as if reality would soon melt.


    Coyle''s eyes widened in horror as his three heads lunged to stop Adam. He couldn''t let this strike hit him.


    The venom dripping from his fangs sprayed on Adam''s pale skin before they sank into his sides and shoulders. Soft flesh parted, the muscles sizzling and melting as blood filled his mouths. Yet, the laugh he wanted to let out caught in his throat and dread''s icy fingers gripped his heart.


    Quickly, he tried to jerk his heads to dismember Adam.


    "Too late."


    With the grunted words, the plasma erupted. A thin beam, the size of a thread, slammed on the scales, melting them in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 297 - 297: A Dying Hope

    Before the pain registered, it pierced through and vaporised muscles and bones before it left from Coyle''s back.


    "ARGH!" Coyle''s jaws snapped open as a scalding agony crashed on his nerves. Yet Adam was far from over.


    He gripped the beam like a pommel as the plasma broadened. Like a ravenous devil, it engulfed more flesh and organs until it reshaped itself into a blazing falchion.


    "Look, your poison is ravaging me, too." He raised his dark right arm, the toxic fumes swirling out of the crevices and teeth marks. "So, be a man and don''t scream in my ears."


    Coyle roared louder. How could he endure this feeling? And how did Adam not claw at his neck and writhe in agony like a worm? Neurotoxins, hemotoxins, and cytotoxins; his true poison melded them all in an acidic cocktail no one could survive. So, how could he stand, much less speak, with such a chilling tone?


    As his mind rumbled in chaos, Adam''s lips broadened into a smirk, and his fingers tightened around the falchion''s pommel.


    With all the strength he had left, he drove it upward.


    The fiery edge devoured everything in its wake, carving a molten gash through the scales, then emerged by the top of Coyle''s middle head and dispersed in a spectacle of scarlet tongues.


    A split second later, the body slipped into two sundered pieces. Blood poured, and vapor rose as he watched the disbelief in Coyle''s dimming eyes.


    "Millions of degrees plasma, not flames. That''s why you don''t tell your adversary about your abilities." He dropped to the ground, purple veins throbbing on his clenched jaws, and his breath ragged.


    A reluctant light flashed in Coyle''s eyes as his two side heads stopped wriggling on the floor. He cursed Adam one last time and breathed his last a second later.


    Simultaneously, a series of notifications rang in Adam''s blurring mind.


    [You have defeated the tier 8 level 88 boss: Coyle, the new Azhi Dahaka. You have gained 36.000.000 experience points.]


    [Promotion quest completed. Channeling the gods'' authority to break the tier barrier.]


    The familiar soothing sensation engulfed his poisoned body, supporting the struggling scabbard to heal it. Yet, the damages were too extensive, and the venom''s magical properties had already seeped into his cells.


    Still, it helped clear his mind, just enough for him to store Coyle''s body in the magic cube and limp to the palace.


    ''Shit...'' He coughed out blood on the way, each step a torture.


    His plan to heal himself through the promotion had backfired and honestly, he didn''t know what to do now. Perhaps he''d find an antidote in the palace? Doubtful. What if the exit was wide enough to let one person through?


    ''It''s my last hope.'' A steely glint flashed in his eyes as his skin rotted a little more with each second crawling by. He couldn''t die, not so close to freedom, not after five long years of struggles... not without seeing her again.


    His vision blurred as he stepped under the arched door, missing its intricate Persian flourishes. The same went for the rooms filled with multicolored silk sheets as thin as cicada wings. Even when he entered the throne room, the empty brazier didn''t register, nor did the ancient stone throne from which a familiar piece had been excavated.


    Dark blood dripped down his lips like water as he approached a swirling mass of energy.


    "Interesting. Those braziers contained the remnant powers of the abyssal rulers." The mass of energy thundered, yet he couldn''t hear anything. Instead, his knees buckled, but he still crawled toward it. He could feel it: the exit was behind.


    "This incompetent human at least delivered on his promise to kill you. No antidote can save you from the poison I bestowed on him." The energy stirred, Ahriman''s delighted voice thundering throughout the palace. "And with your death, the throne will become whole again. With your death, I''ll wield the powers of the strongest devil that has ever existed."


    As his declaration echoed through the abyss, Adam''s movements halted, and he lost consciousness.


    However, his body continued its desperate combat to stop the poison. Excalibur''s scabbard poured out a sea of fresh water, yet it soon turned murky. His chaos roared, trying to assimilate the poison to no avail. The composition was too complex and lethal for the process to happen in a short time.


    But their combined effort, added to the tier promotion respite, bore unexpected fruits.


    Below the abyss, sleeping in Nastr?nd, a beach composed of corpses, a creature bigger than the leviathan snapped its eyes open. The dark pupils swirled as if drawn to something right above its head.


    "A chaotic being?" It muttered, frowning. "A devil? No, among the seven existing specimens, only one wields chaos."


    Its abyssal scales glinted as it rose to its paws, displaying its colossal frame in all its glory and the reason Surtr had warned Adam that this being was better left undisturbed. He scanned the sky with unwavering focus.


    "Draconic blood as pure as mine..." Its voice faltered slightly as its wings unfurled, blasting the bones in every direction. "Apsu died hundreds of millions of years ago and they shackled Tiamat. Who is it?"


    His confusion grew. He was the last chaotic dragon in the realms, yet everything pointed at the emergence of a new hybrid life form. But how could it come from the desolate abyss?


    Eager to find the answer, he rocketed to the sky, leaving Niflheim for the first time in eons. It reached the closed passage dug through space by the devil in the blink of an eye, feeling the chaotic force wane at an alarming speed.


    "Can''t let you die without knowing who you are." His maw parted into a grin as he tore a claw through the fist-sized opening.


    CRACK S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The weakened space shattered like glass to reveal the throne room.


    His eyes widened as he took in the scene: Adam''s unconscious figure a few steps away and the mass of energy acting as Ahriman''s avatar.


    "Hmm. Angra Mainyu? Didn''t Ahura Mazda put you to sleep millions of years ago?"


    The mass stirred, anger filling Ahriman''s voice.


    "Don''t you have roots to gnaw on? Get lost."


    The dragon''s head tilted toward the throne before his laughter boomed in the palace.


    "I see. You can''t accept your destiny and want to hold that devil''s power to shatter it."


    His maw snapped in the palace, devouring Adam and the brazier nearby as he retreated without delay, not forgetting to throw a hurtful spike.


    "It must feel terrible to be destined to lose because of the interference of mortals when you''re the embodiment of evil. That devil surpasses you in every aspect. Hahaha!"

 Chapter 298 - 298: A Symphony of Life and Death

    "He does. But he, too, ultimately lost." Ahriman snorted, not pursuing the fleeing dragon. This avatar couldn''t win against this force of nature in its domain.


    Instead, he enveloped the ancient throne before he dissolved with it, leaving contemptuous words behind. "But I''m better than a coward constrained to its pathetic role. Millions of years gnawing at roots like a worm, yet you still spout nonsense in my face?"


    Meanwhile, the dragon landed on Nastr?nd''s shore and lowered its head. He observed Adam slide down his massive tongue like a rusted doll, his eyes narrowing.


    "His draconic blood thinned, scales melted into the skin, and devil''s features replaced the draconic," he muttered, intrigued by how the primordial chaos in Adam adapted his body. He also recognised Tiamat''s unique signature and the faint traces of salt water in its movement to fight back the poison.


    His brow creased into a frown. Since Adam was of draconian blood, he of course had to look like a dragon. But looks weren''t the only problem.


    "The devil part will end up swallowing his draconic lineage if I don''t resolve the imbalance..." He paused, his eyes widening.


    Why did he have to fix it? He had just wanted to see where the chaos came from and how a hybrid was born in the abyss.


    "Hmm. The spectacle might be interesting, and Tiamat will owe me one if she ever escapes Marduk''s seal. Alright, I''ll help you."


    Without wasting a second, he regurgitated a wooden block the size of a mountain and nudged it toward Adam.


    "That''s for the poison." His claw moved to one of his scales before he shook his head and redirected it to his mouth. "Angra Mainyu''s venom can poison reality itself. I''ll go the extra mile to ensure he can''t poison you again."


    With a flick, he knocked one of his tower-sized fangs and placed it by Adam. Then, he carefully moved his arms to make him touch them.


    "Don''t disappoint me." His lips split into a grin. "Become a powerful dragon, little one."


    After all, the balance would tilt the other way around now, and it caused his paws to tremble in eagerness. The fourth chaotic dragon! He would play a part in its birth.


    Simultaneously, Adam''s chaotic body instinctively gripped the two giant items.


    The moment he did, his energy roared as it drew power from them to resist the poison''s rampage. But more importantly, notifications boomed in his mind, one panel bursting in a shower of flames after another.


    [Congratulations on gathering forty thousand units of infernal essence and a compatible evolution material. ]


    [Warning: Evolutionary material is of the divine rank. Another divine material has been detected. Proceed?]


    Since he was unconscious, his body answered for him by devouring them.


    [Evolution forcefully started using a block of Yggdrasil''s roots and a fang of N¨ªdh?gg.]


    As the notifications echoed, the almost extinguished ember representing Adam''s life burst into a blazing inferno. Rekindled, his body drew upon the Yggdrasil''s infinite life force and launched a savage counterattack against the poison.


    Simultaneously, it absorbed the fang''s powers over decay, death, and the underworld, slowly building a perfect immunity against all venoms.


    For each passing day, he sweated putrid liquid and coughed out dark blood until, a week later, his breathing stabilised, and his body slowly calmed down after conquering the invader.


    But he remained unconscious. Instead, life and death entwined in a precarious yet perfectly balanced waltz as his body began its transformation.


    Claws sprouted from his fingers before his feet turned into paws. His melted scales sprouted like leaves to cover them in an impregnable dark and ashen armor before they splintered into crevices glowing an infernal scarlet.


    His tail thickened, sharp spikes running along its length as the devilish forks melded into one.


    Nourished by the Yggdrasil, his weight increased from several hundred kilos to a few thousand at first, then a few hundred tons, before the ground caved in as he reached a thousand. His height increased in parallel, reaching a towering fifty meters.


    Finally, his head shifted into that of a true demonic dragon with teeth the size of buildings letting his peaceful breath through. His right eye kept the same scarlet glow, yet his left remained hollow despite the transformation.


    And after five years of hard work, steam escaped his body like an overheated machine that finally cooled down as it finished its evolution.


    DING


    The first thing he heard was the familiar crisp noise of a notification. Awoken by it, his eyelids fluttered open as a lazy yawn escaped his maw. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Talent''s daily use available. Use: Yes/No]


    Without minding it, he stretched his limbs, a smile curling on his lips.


    "I knew I''d defeat the poison. Good job, my body."


    As he pressed yes, a sudden, deep, ancient voice made him jump on his feet and narrow his eyes.


    "Do you think so? One more minute, and I would have thrown your corpse to Helheim. It''s a charming place next door. I''m sure you would have loved it."


    Adam''s eyes widened as bones crunched under his feet, and he saw the giant dragon''s head towering before him. What had happened? How was a dragon in the abyss and how was he bigger than Leviathan? His mind swirled with questions as he prepared to escape.


    However, the dragon shook his head. "You''re confused, so let''s make it short and clear. I saved you from the abyss. Then, I took you to Niflheim and helped you evolve to defeat the poison." His lips curled into a grin. "Oh, and I''m N¨ªdh?gg. Nice to meet you, grandson."


    "G-Grandson?" Adam tried to point a finger in his direction, his eyes widening as he saw a glinting claw instead. "What in the realms?!"


    He looked down, shuddering in horror as his dragon body two clawed hands and hind paws registered. Where was his sinful handsomeness? Why did he turn into a beast out of nowhere? At least he had evolved... but why into something so ugly?


    "What''s wrong? You look much better." N¨ªdh?gg shrugged. "Learn runic magic to alter your appearance if you don''t like it. Odin and a few bastards enjoy doing so to mingle with mortals. And yes, grandson, since I gave out one of my fangs."


    Adam didn''t know if he should laugh or cry at his grotesque appearance and the sudden grandson joke... Fortunately, he could learn to shapeshift, but... it just felt too weird to think that his base form was that of a dragon. As for the lineage? His body was already a mess, so he didn''t care.


    Still, he had to thank N¨ªdh?gg for his help before rejoicing properly after gathering information. He took a deep breath and sat down.


    ---


    AN: He''ll learn to shapeshift in a few chapters. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 299 - 299: Out of the Abyss

    "Thank you for saving me." His claws dug into the ground, the weight of his escape finally settling now that he calmed a little. "Am I really out of this damned place?"


    "Yes." N¨ªdh?gg nodded. "It was a pleasure observing you for the past five years. But I have work to tend to. After all, Yggdrasil will never crumble if I take extended vacations."


    He waved his paw to a distant star. "As much as you dislike your new form, you can now travel between the realms. It''ll take a while, though. Your best bet is to follow the Yggdrasil roots to Asgard or Jotunheim."


    Adam raised his paw. Not used to his new height and mass, it crashed into the corpses, raising a dust cloud. But he didn''t care. He had escaped! But five more years had passed?


    His eyes dulled. He had been gone for ten years now. His smile curled down, the length of the journey ahead eclipsing the joy brought by his escape. Only when he was back home would he finally relax.


    ''Everyone probably gave up on me after so long...'' He shook his head, his jaw clenching. ''Don''t think about it for now and focus on returning.''


    He scrutinised N¨ªdh?gg. "How long will it take to reach Jotunheim?"


    "Mhh. Twenty years, perhaps?"


    ''Shit...''


    As despair encroached on his thoughts, N¨ªdh?gg shrugged. "I can drop you there. It''ll take me around. What? Half a minute? Anyway, I don''t mind lending you this service on a condition."


    Adam jumped up in delight, his limbs trembling like leaves. With Jotunheim connected to his demon den, he just had to find Hrimgar and cross the spatial tear to return!


    "Sure!" His voice cracked in a simple answer.


    "Alright, give me the remains of the one who poisoned you."


    ''That''s it?'' Adam scratched his cheek. He wouldn''t have minded giving him everything he had collected in the abyss. Well, he wouldn''t complain either. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The magic cube appeared and spewed the three-headed dragon''s body between them.


    "It''s yours."


    N¨ªdh?gg grinned. No matter how weak this fake Azi Dahaka was, his poison glands were valuable and could perhaps help him gnaw at Yggdrasil faster.


    Meanwhile, the trade made Adam remember something: Mab needed a piece of the world tree. It could also be used to craft better weapons for his generals. The mythical figures could go whistle, though. They''d get nothing from him.


    "Can I trade for a large piece of the world tree? I have the eldritchs carcasses on me."


    N¨ªdh?gg opened his mouth and regurgitated another block of the priceless wood.


    "Take it. It''s just a shard compared to the roots I devour daily, and I just want to see that tree crumble." He spewed the ancient brazier next to it and added. "You can''t leave without your spoils after suffering so much, right? Take it, too."


    Adam''s shoulders shuddered in delight before he frowned. Like the rings, the braziers refused to enter the magic cube, so he reluctantly left them in the abyss. But this one held a special importance.


    Curious, he leaned over it and sniffed. The typical scent of sulfur didn''t register, meaning it had been extinguished long ago. Or did a flame even burn inside in the first place? He didn''t know, but the power preventing him from storing it still applied, so either the material or the power imbued in it was the reason.


    ''I''ll see what can be done with it.'' He gazed at the minuscule brazier on the distant ground. ''At least I won''t have trouble transporting it now that I''m huge.''


    He swallowed and tucked it under his tongue, stored the block of Yggdrasil, then nodded at N¨ªdh?gg. "I''m ready to go."


    He almost regretted his words the next second as a dragon paw covered the sky and plunged him into its shadow. An icy shudder ran down his spine. Powerless, he watched it grip him by the neck and raise him like a kitty.


    Then, the world, his thoughts, everything became a blur. Reality itself seemed to wail under N¨ªdh?gg''s horrifying wings, and space distorted under his rocketing body.


    His stomach churned, and his blood roiled in his veins. If he still had a humanoid face, he didn''t doubt he would look paler than a zombie or a drunkard vomiting his guts by the sideroad... were there roads in space?


    Before the sensation became unbearable, snow exploded around him, white flakes reflecting light in a mesmerising spectacle. Acidic bile filled his mouth as he tried to recover from the short yet intense travel, while N¨ªdh?gg placed him on the ice land with a grin.


    "This is goodbye, chaotic dragonling. I hope I''ll see you do interesting things from Niflheim."


    Adam watched him disappear into space in a dark blur the next second, leaving him in the mythical land of the jotuns.


    He reeled a few more seconds before his churning stomach and drumming heart calmed down. Then, he took his surroundings in.


    Frozen peaks pierced the sky, and a white carpet extended as far as his eye could see. The only touch of color came from the root of Yggdrasil a few kilometers behind him.


    It was a barren land to his standard and without his infernal essence and the thick scales protecting him from the cold, he didn''t doubt he''d freeze on the spot.


    A frown creased his brows. With everything looking the same, how would he find Hrimgar?


    With a sigh, he unfurled his ashen and dark wings and flew to the root first. He had to check his interface and inform Mimi of his escape. But not battered by icy winds in the middle of nowhere.


    He reached it a moment later, his eyes widening at the unexpected spectacle. Aside from the lush vegetation blossoming by the root, he saw an ancient well in the center and a severed head... that seemed to observe him.


    ''What the... I''m sure his pupils moved.'' Even in the abyss, no creature ever survived after being beheaded. So what was this?


    A tense silence followed as he studied the old man''s face, long wavy white beard, and pale yellow eyes.


    However, the head suddenly shattered the silence with a question.


    "I don''t know you. That''s quite surprising since you''re a chaotic dragon."

 Chapter 300 - 300: The Well of Wisdom

    Hiding his confusion behind a mask of solemness, he shrugged. "I don''t know of a beheaded old man who can talk, either."


    The severed head frowned. Had the world forgotten him after mortals and gods once sought his wisdom?


    "That''s... sad." He recovered in the blink of an eye, his lips curving into a warm smile. "Let me introduce myself then. I''m Mimir, and you''re the first to visit my well in the last fifty thousand years. I hope we can have a delightful discussion, new friend."


    Adam scratched his head as he approached, then sat in front of it. Who was Mimir? Aside from the affluent gods and their nemesis, he knew nothing about the Northern pantheon.


    Still, he nodded at the man and returned the introduction.


    "I''m Adam, and I need a few minutes out of the tundra to sort a few things. I''ll leave right after."


    "No, no, no, friend. Don''t leave so soon." Mimir''s eyes narrowed. "Let''s strike a deal: I''ll answer any question you might have, even how to heal your left eye. You''ll stay a day for each answer in exchange."


    "Do you need company that much, old head?" Adam shook his head. "I''ve been away from home for too long. The journey is still long, and I don''t want to waste time."


    Mimir rolled his eyes. "Even Odin begged for my answers. Look at me. He''s the one who resurrected my head to enjoy my wisdom. Are you sure you want to pass on this opportunity?"


    Adam swiped his finger through the air, summoning his interface. Odin going to such lengths was a definite proof of Mimir''s wisdom. But so what? The last wise person he had trusted knew he''d struggle in the abyss but never warned him. Trust another one?


    He shook his head and focused on his stat panel as Mimir silently observed him.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Elder Dragon Overlord


    Affinity: chaotic, infernal energy


    Talent: SS grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 91


    Exp: 2.700.000/126.000.000


    HP: 998.100/998.100


    Vitality: 28.179 (67.050)


    Strength: 28.179 (+11.272)(67.050)


    Agility: 28.179 (+11.272)(67.050)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 44.700->44.750->44.800


    Free attribute points: 6528


    Items: Parchment of Absolution...


    His lips twisted, and he didn''t bother distributing his stat points when he saw the requirement for the next level. And without leveling up, his rise to the eighth tier would become meaningless. At least his body engulfed and converted energy into essence faster than ever after evolving, and the stupid job the gods had given him vanished now that he was free. But he felt dissatisfied.


    An ancient parchment appeared between his fingers as he muttered, "Should I use it now? I wanted to wait for the last evolution..."


    "Ah, a parchment of absolution. A marvel lost in the meander of time." Mimir chose this moment to speak up, his eyes sparkling. "You have an interesting item, but aren''t you a little greedy, friend?" His voice grew somber. "Or do you think you can kill a god without using everything you have and even more?"


    Adam inhaled. He was stuck anyway, and Mimir''s advice was correct. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a flick of his finger, he ripped the parchment. A golden light engulfed him as his powerful muscles thinned. From a bulky dragon, he became a lean, almost malnourished serpent. Yet, his eye sparkled, and his lips curled into a grin as a notification rang in his ears.


    [Parchment of absolution used: Level reseted to one.]


    He checked his new stats.


    Name: Adam


    Race: Elder Dragon Overlord


    Affinity: chaotic, infernal energy


    Talent: SS grade (Upgradable): I''m a gamer!


    Job: /


    Class: Chaos Druid


    LVL: 1


    Exp: 0/20


    HP: 673.300/673.300


    Vitality: 200 (+80)(67.050)


    Strength: 200 (+80)(67.050)


    Agility: 200 (+80)(67.050)


    Chaotic demonic essence: 44.900


    Free attribute points: 0


    He whistled as he compared them to the ones he started with. ''Two hundred times more powerful. And with my tier, evolution, and essence, I''ll get tons of stat points. Yeah, I don''t regret using it now.''


    Meanwhile, Mimir''s eyes trembled. Adam gave up on his powers so nonchalantly, something most gods would reluctantly do after months of convincing. He wouldn''t have believed it had he not seen it in person.


    "This decisiveness... it might work," he muttered before he shook his head, a determined glint flashing in his eyes. "No, it has to work. Hey, Adam!"


    Adam frowned at Mimir. "I''m not asking questions."


    "Forget about that. I have another offer." He didn''t give Adam time to answer and continued. "You see that well? Drinking from it will grant you wisdom beyond your wildest dreams. But here is the catch: you must sacrifice something of great personal value."


    "Who said I wanted to drink?"


    Mimir shook his head, almost falling from the well''s stones. "I''m not offering you to drink. Odin bound me to guard what''s inside. Assimilate it, and take me out of this lonesome realm. That''s my new offer."


    Adam squinted suspiciously. "What''s inside?"


    "Nothing much." Mimir''s eyes narrowed into slits. "Just something to fix your eye for good and give you access to part of my knowledge. For free, of course."


    Adam snorted. Since the start, Mimir had tried to lead him into doing this by mentioning his eye. ''That''s why I won''t trust those smiling bastards again.''


    He clicked his tongue and returned to his interface, swiping it to his friend''s list.


    However, Mimir spoke again, his tone gloating.


    "You''re a being of chaos, and your body craves to recover after you reseted it. Think about it a little longer, friend. We''re talking about the eye of Odin that has soaked in the well for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Adam''s finger froze over Mimi''s name, and his heart drummed in his ears. No, he had to calm down.


    Before he could, he cursed as Mimir hammered the nail deeper.


    "You''ll learn how to shapeshift and engrave items with runes. You''ll also see through illusions." His voice and eyes hardened and sparkled, almost screaming he wasn''t lying. "Kill me the second you feel something off."


    A tense silence followed as he pondered the risks and rewards. He believed Mimir''s words were true but couldn''t rely on a subjective feeling. On the other hand...


    ''Shit. I don''t want to look like a giant dragon. Am I really accepting just for that?'' His limbs trembled before his shoulders slumped in defeat. ''Give me my sinful handsomeness back!''


    He approached the ancient well, noting Mimir''s delighted expression as he leaned above it.


    Amidst the fresh water inside, he noticed a light blue eye floating. "What now? Do I just scoop it out?"


    "I give you my permission, so don''t worry. Retrieve and slot it."


    He rolled his eye as Mimir chuckled. ''Do you think I''m a toy you can slot things into?''


    With a deep exhale, he lashed his arm, the water splashing around him as he gripped the eye. In the same movement, he placed it in his empty eye socket before it fell to the ground.


    "..." He gazed at Mimi, clicking his tongue. "Sure, a human-sized eye will fit. What great wisdom."


    However, Mimir''s grin reached his ears as Odin''s eye dissolved into swirling smoke.


    "Your eye never recovered because an element against your inherent nature cut its spiritual roots from your body. And Odin''s eye is just that: a spiritual offering!"


    Simultaneously, a tremor rocked Adam''s body, making his limbs tremble like branches battered by a storm. His legs buckled as he fell to his back, and his hand whistled to his burning left eye socket.


    "ARGH! You''re dead, Mimir!"


    ----


    AN: To whoever thinks it''s a nerf: it''s not. Just wait to see how many points he gets per level...

 Chapter 301 - 301: The Devils Remnants

    Mimir shuddered as Adam''s crevices erupted with scarlet plasma. The throat bulged, the scales releasing a blinding light.


    "These powers? All but one." His voice cracked, and his pale yellow eyes trembled as he recognised the passives fueling them amidst the vapor rising everywhere. But he quickly dismissed it. He''d really die if Adam struck him with those.


    "Wait! It''s supposed to hurt! I¡ªI didn''t think..."


    However, the rage fueling the essence didn''t recede. Instead, he saw Adam''s maw split, plasma swirling within like a scalding sea.


    Sweat covered Mimir''s face as the temperature became unbearable. He had to calm Adam down and fast.


    "You collected the remnants in the abyss, right?" Mimir blurted, his voice strained. "Do you know who they belonged to? I have the answer! Just listen!"


    Noticing Adam''s arm twitch and curiosity sparkling in his eye, Mimir''s desperate voice echoed.


    "The Ember of Lingering represents the slow, enduring nature of sloth. It belonged to Baal Peor before he fell from grace and changed his name to..."


    He saw Adam''s maw slightly close down as if to invite him to continue. It was working!


    "To Belphegor. Like the others, he discarded his body to become a devil! Each remnant represents their sins. The flame of avarice that consumes endlessly is Ploutiel''s, who transformed into Mammon''s greed. Lil?''s flame, who was reborn as Lilith, symbolises the enticing and consuming nature of lust through the allure of infernal heat."


    Adam shuddered. These names... Oh shit... They weren''t random devils. His jaw snapped shut, the plasma dissolving as an icy shiver ran down his spine.


    Noting the reaction, Mimir continued.


    "The devouring blaze is the insatiable appetite of gluttony, embodied in flames that consume all indiscriminately. It''s Ba''al Zevuv, or Beelzebub''s, remnant. As for the last two..."


    He gasped, horror and shock distorting his features more than when Odin reanimated his severed head.


    "The destructive fury of wrath mirrored in the flame''s volatile and explosive nature. Helel''s power... who became Lucifer."


    Adam''s eye rolled, his mind reeling in shock. What the hell was happening?! So the last two were...


    "The envious nature of Leviathan, the mother of the ocean, shown in flames that covet and imitate. I don''t know how you defeated that one''s eldritch, friend."


    Mimir added, admiration mixing with his shocked tone before his face grew somber and his voice hardened. "The last one..."


    ''N-No...'' Adam''s mind almost crumbled in fear. ''Don''t say it. I already guessed.'' Yet, his throat released no sounds.


    "The Crown of Flames, the overwhelming superiority of pride, reflected in a flame that reigns supreme over others. The power of... Satan!"


    Adam spat the last brazier out, horrified by who it had belonged to. As it clanged on the ground heavily, his thoughts thundered.


    ''Will they hunt me down after I took their remnants? Shit. So, the last one I didn''t get was Satan''s! It makes so much sense now that I think about it. Helel told me himself: an aberration born from fire and chaos who didn''t need to adapt to the abyss. Of course, he wouldn''t need to when he was a devil from the beginning! And the abyss'' seven layers... They were the seven floors of hell!''


    Realisations crashed into his mind with the strength of tsunamis as he forgot about the pain and Mimir for a second.


    However, Mimir was anything but silent when he saw the brazier.


    "By my head! You brought it out? Hahaha!" Mimir roared in laughter before he continued. "Excellent! It refuses any flame unrelated to the seven devils, but you have six! You can easily craft it into an infernal weapon."


    A smug grin broadened on his lips as he observed Adam''s left blue eye.


    "How is your new eye and the knowledge you inherited, by the way?"


    Adam blinked a few times, finally realising dancing runes filled his blind spot. Better, he understood how they tied to the world''s natural forces and felt he could use them.


    Scenes of dwarves hammering molten metals, engraving runs on their frames with surgical precision, and refining divine materials into weapons and armors swirled in his mind.


    But more importantly, the images of Odin shapeshifting into ravens, snakes, or humans made him jump on his feet with a broad grin.


    Following the method, his essence roared in his veins as he draped himself with natural runes.


    His body brightened, the bones cracking and scales receding as his size lowered. His maw moved back into a sharp jaw, and his hind paws straightened into two legs as he recovered his previous looks with a thunderous laugh. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha! At least you didn''t lie, Mimir. But next time, warn me about the side effects before."


    His eyes locked onto the brazier, his delight fading to give way to a somber expression.


    "Those devils are sealed, right? At least Satan is."


    He''d be a fool not to realise by now that the fragment had belonged to him with all the accusations about being shameful and the unbound rage that had surged from it.


    Mimir shook his head. "They escaped the abyss four billion years ago. They established the demon realm and raised an army by sharing a part of their powers with nine demon kings. Then, they disappeared. Even I don''t know what they are up to, and if I don''t, no one but them does."


    Adam exhaled sharply, a little relieved, annoyed about not getting the seventh remnant, and worried about these insidious bastards. Still, he understood a lot now; why the demon kings share the purgatory''s original flame, its infernal nature, and why they never waged war against one another for control. The devils backed them up and probably used them to instigate chaos in the gods'' realms.


    ''I need more strength.'' His fists tightened, the knuckles white. ''I have no chance against them as I stand, but I''ll soon flip the board on everything in creation.''


    As a steely glint flashed in his eyes, Mimir spoke again.


    "I like your looks, and I know you wish nothing but to leave now. But why don''t we work on this brazier? I''m sure we can create something on Gungnir''s level together."


    Adam tucked his fingers around his chin, a pensive frown creasing his brows as he remembered the plasma falchion he had used to kill Coyle.


    "Can we make a pommel that condenses my essence into a weapon?"


    Mimir chuckled. "Of course. It''s designed to hold devils'' powers, so it''ll never melt after you shape it with your essence, and the energy will never disperse because of outside sources. In fact, it''ll be your only way to use your flames if you ever meet Satan in person. The best part? You''re lucky it was inactive for eons."


    Adam''s eyes narrowed in focus as he approached it. The crown of flames reigned supreme over others¡ªthat was the exact wording. So, wouldn''t he lose control over his without means to preserve them?


    "Let''s do it, Mimir. I''ll take you with me to find Hrimgar when we''re done."


    Mimir nodded. "Sure. I know where this old jotun lives. Count on me to help you, brother."


    ---


    AN: Sorry for the delay. I went to see my father at the hospital. ><

 Chapter 302 - 302: The God Slayer

    The scent of molten materials of the mythical and divine ranks filled Mimir''s well. The sound of pounding metal shook this region of Jotunheim, sparks waltzing and plasma coloring the sky scarlet.


    With the knowledge he had inherited and under Mimir''s advice, he condensed the six eldrichs bones and essence using the oldest runes and the legendary sons of Ivaldi''s techniques, giving birth to a half-divine half-infernal material. But why would he limit himself to it when he had Uru and other mythical metals?


    Mimir whistled when he retrieved a piece of Uru, a morsel of Yggdrasil, and a dragon''s hide.


    "Where did you get so much good stuff, brother?"


    Adam smirked, remembering all the misses but the few incredible materials he got. "N¨ªdh?gg traded the wood. Got the rest through my talent."


    Instead of elaborating, he turned his attention to the materials. He used Brok''s and Sindri''s incredible carving methods to process those materials.


    The wood became a hilt pulsing with scarlet engravings before the impervious yet supple leather wrapped around it. A satisfied smile curved his lips when he observed the round pommel covered in flourishes reminiscent of the ones on Mjolnir.


    It took him two long days, yet they flashed by in the blink of an eye. Of course, Mimir''s lighthearted comments helped, but he also felt a sense of gratification. It would be his weapon, entirely forged with his own two hands.


    But he was far from over. Instead, he would tackle the real challenge now: remodelling the brazier into a guard and bringing out its natural abilities.


    For the next five days, sweat glistened on his torso as his sore arms hammered against the metal. Ruined parts soon piled up beside him, but his focused eyes never wavered as he restarted each time until the outlines of a cylinder began to take shape before him.


    With a delighted nod, he refined it using the material born from the eldrichs, adding two short horns by the side and decorations. The guard glinted with intricate lines and a curved symbol in the middle representing the Yggdrasil root and the well that had witnessed the crafting process.


    And finally, after a week of hard work, he gripped the final product with a bright smile.


    "I''ve never seen something like this," Mimir remarked, his pale yellow eyes sparkling. "This creation alone makes you worthy of entering the pantheon of legendary craftsmen."


    Adam smirked, channelling his essence. A plasma beam erupted from the hilt, scalding arcs dancing around it like lightning.


    The icy air of Jotunheim warmed around him as he tilted his head toward Mimir.


    "Without your help, I''d still be fumbling around. But you''re right. The realms have never seen a weapon like this."


    With a focused glance, he made the weapon''s stat panel burst in a shower of bright lights before his sparkling eyes.


    Name: God Slayer


    Introduction:


    An aberration created by Adam with the sole purpose of killing gods and devils alike.


    Rarity: Infernal-??? (upgradable)


    Level Requirement: Bound to Adam''s energy signature.


    Stats:


    Strength: +35% of base strength


    Agility: +35% of base agility


    Essence Efficiency: +50%


    Essence Regeneration: +20% per second


    Attributes:


    Sanctified Executioner: +100% damage to celestial beings, holy wards, devil and divine creatures.


    Harmony Breaker: Weakens divine shields and blessings by 50% upon contact.


    Essence Weaver: Increases the potency of energy-based attacks and skills by 150%. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Energy Stabiliser: Grants immunity to energy-draining effects, absorption, or loss of control.


    Enhancements:


    Evolving Blade: Absorbs the life force of gods or devils to grow stronger. (Current progress: 0/10)


    Embodiment of Six Sins:


    Gluttony''s Maw: Steals 5% of energy from gods with every strike.


    Wrath''s Onslaught: Increases damage dealt by 5% for every 10 seconds spent in combat, stacking infinitely until the fight ends.


    Lust''s Allure: Creates an aura that disrupts enemies'' focus, lowering their resistance and causing minor infighting among weaker foes.


    Envy''s Retribution: Reflects 20% of incoming damage back to gods.


    Greed''s Grasp: Gods hit by the blade become marked, reducing their defenses by 10% for each strike, stacking up to 50%.


    Sloth''s Torpor: Weakens the movement and attack speed of gods by 10%.


    Adam''s grin widened. Though it was less versatile than his chaos bringer, its focused role in crushing gods made it incredible in its own right. Even better, no one could muzzle his essence as long as he channelled it through the hilt.


    More importantly, he couldn''t use the chaos bringer before he recovered his levels. Even after he did, both were one-handed weapons, making them a perfect pair.


    His fingers tightened around the hilt as he cut the essence supply, causing the plasma blade to vanish.


    Then, he moved to Mimir, grabbed the head, and strapped it to his belt.


    "Endure the discomfort, old man." His eyes narrowed. "We''re leaving."


    Mimir chuckled. "I can''t wait to travel through Jotunheim with you, brother. Hrimgar guards a fragment of ¨¦liv¨¢gar in the eternal permafrost. It''ll be a challenging journey but also a good test for your new weapon."


    Adam nodded and took a step forward, his eyes softening. With the journey beginning, he could finally contact Mimi.


    The image of the little girl flashed in his mind. ''She was eleven years old before my banishment.'' He sighed as his steps crunched on Jotunheim''s snow. ''I missed her teenage years. She''s twenty-one now...''


    His finger froze over his friend list. What should he say? He doubted a simple: "Hey! Missed me? I''m on my way home" would cut it. And that was if she hadn''t forgotten about him already.


    A deep furrow creased his brows as he struggled before he noticed two blinking notifications.


    ''It''s true I never checked them after waking up.''


    Distracted, he opened the first.


    [The Abyssal Wayfinder successfully mapped the Abyss'' seven layers. Rarity increased to mythical. The real-time mapping''s range increased tenfold.]


    He nodded, a little surprised but not too much since it made sense considering its name. Then, he shifted to the second notification, his eyes widening as he read the message sent during his five-year evolution.


    [Mimi: Big brother? I don''t know what happened, but your name is not gray anymore. Are you fine? Can you read this? Please answer me...]


    He shuddered, his steps halting as a soft smile curved his lips. She hadn''t forgotten and checked on him even years later.


    A tear trailed down his left eye as his heart drummed a hopeful song in his ears.


    [I''m coming home. Wait for a few weeks.]


    A steely glint flashed in his eyes as his dark and gray wings unfurled, blasting snow and winds aside. He soared to the sky, retrieving his map and rocketed to where Hrimgar lived. Yet, his eyes were on the camps along the way.


    He had never trusted the Jotun or Loki. Meeting him at level one didn''t sound like a good idea to him.